THE

BOOK
OF
MORMON
ANOTHER TESTAMENT
OF JESUS CHRIST
 The
Book of Mormon
Another Testament of
Jesus Christ

Published by
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Salt Lake City, Utah, USA
 First English edition published in
Palmyra, New York, USA, in 1830

Please submit feedback or suggestions to

[email protected] or mail to
Scriptures Coordination, 50 East North Temple Street, 24th Floor,
Salt Lake City, UT 84150-3220 USA.

© 1981, 2013 by Intellectual Reserve, Inc.

All rights reserved
Printed in the United States of America 9/2015

English approval: 3/15

Download the
Book of Mormon App
 The
Book of Mormon
An Account Written by

the Hand of Mormon

upon Plates
Taken from the Plates of Nephi

Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and

also of the Lamanites—Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the
house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile—Written by way of command-
ment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—Written and
sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed—To
come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof—
Sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in
due time by way of the Gentile—The interpretation thereof by the gift
of God.
 An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of
the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded
the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to
heaven—Which is to show unto the remnant of the house of Israel what
great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know
the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever—And also to
the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the
Eternal God, manifesting himself unto all nations—And now, if there
are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things
of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ.

Tr a ns l at ed b y Jo s eph Sm i t h , J u n .
 Abbreviations

Old Testament New Testament Book of Mormon

Gen. Genesis Matt. Matthew 1 Ne. 1 Nephi
Ex. Exodus Mark Mark 2 Ne. 2 Nephi
Lev. Leviticus Luke Luke Jacob Jacob
Num. Numbers John John Enos Enos
Deut. Deuteronomy Acts Acts Jarom Jarom
Josh. Joshua Rom. Romans Omni Omni
Judg. Judges 1 Cor. 1 Corinthians W of M Words of Mormon
Ruth Ruth 2 Cor. 2 Corinthians Mosiah Mosiah
1 Sam. 1 Samuel Gal. Galatians Alma Alma
2 Sam. 2 Samuel Eph. Ephesians Hel. Helaman
1 Kgs. 1 Kings Philip. Philippians 3 Ne. 3 Nephi
2 Kgs. 2 Kings Col. Colossians 4 Ne. 4 Nephi
1 Chr. 1 Chronicles 1 Thes. 1 Thessalonians Morm. Mormon
2 Chr. 2 Chronicles 2 Thes. 2 Thessalonians Ether Ether
Ezra Ezra 1 Tim. 1 Timothy Moro. Moroni
Neh. Nehemiah 2 Tim. 2 Timothy
Esth. Esther Titus Titus Doctrine and Covenants
Job Job Philem. Philemon Doctrine and
D&C
Ps. Psalms Heb. Hebrews Covenants
Prov. Proverbs James James OD Official
Eccl. Ecclesiastes 1 Pet. 1 Peter Declaration
Song Song of Solomon 2 Pet. 2 Peter
Isa. Isaiah 1 Jn. 1 John
Jer. Jeremiah 2 Jn. 2 John Pearl of Great Price
Lam. Lamentations 3 Jn. 3 John Moses Moses
Ezek. Ezekiel Jude Jude Abr. Abraham
Dan. Daniel Rev. Revelation JS—M Joseph Smith—
Hosea Hosea Matthew
Joel Joel JS—H Joseph Smith—
Amos Amos History
Obad. Obadiah A of F Articles of Faith
Jonah Jonah
Micah Micah
Nahum Nahum
Hab. Habakkuk
Zeph. Zephaniah
Hag. Haggai
Zech. Zechariah
Mal. Malachi

Other Abbreviations and Explanations

jst Joseph Smith Translation
tg Topical Guide
bd Bible Dictionary
heb An alternate translation from the Hebrew
gr An alternate translation from the Greek
ie An explanation of idioms and difficult wording
or Alternate words that clarify the meaning of an archaic expression
 Contents

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  vii
Testimony of Three Witnesses . . . . . . . . . viii
Testimony of Eight Witnesses . . . . . . . . . viii
Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith . . . . . . ix
Brief Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . xii
Illustrations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xiii
1 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
2 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Jacob . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
Enos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
Jarom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
Omni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
Words of Mormon . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
Mosiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
Alma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207
Helaman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368
3 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 406
4 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 465
Mormon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469
Ether . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 487
Moroni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 518
Pronunciation Guide . . . . . . . . . . . . 533
Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539
 Introduction

T he Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the

Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with ancient inhabitants of the
Americas and contains the fulness of the everlasting gospel.
The book was written by many ancient prophets by the spirit of
prophecy and revelation. Their words, written on gold plates, were
quoted and abridged by a prophet-historian named Mormon. The
record gives an account of two great civilizations. One came from Je-
rusalem in 600 b.c. and afterward separated into two nations, known
as the Nephites and the Lamanites. The other came much earlier when
the Lord confounded the tongues at the Tower of Babel. This group is
known as the Jaredites. After thousands of years, all were destroyed ex-
cept the Lamanites, and they are among the ancestors of the American
Indians.
The crowning event recorded in the Book of Mormon is the personal
ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ among the Nephites soon after His res-
urrection. It puts forth the doctrines of the gospel, outlines the plan of
salvation, and tells men what they must do to gain peace in this life and
eternal salvation in the life to come.
After Mormon completed his writings, he delivered the account to his
son Moroni, who added a few words of his own and hid up the plates in
the Hill Cumorah. On September 21, 1823, the same Moroni, then a glo-
rified, resurrected being, appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith and in-
structed him relative to the ancient record and its destined translation
into the English language.
In due course the plates were delivered to Joseph Smith, who translated
them by the gift and power of God. The record is now published in many
languages as a new and additional witness that Jesus Christ is the Son of
the living God and that all who will come unto Him and obey the laws
and ordinances of His gospel may be saved.
Concerning this record the Prophet Joseph Smith said: “I told the breth-
ren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth,
and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by
abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.”
In addition to Joseph Smith, the Lord provided for eleven others to see
the gold plates for themselves and to be special witnesses of the truth and
divinity of the Book of Mormon. Their written testimonies are included
herewith as “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of
Eight Witnesses.”
We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder
in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal
Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this
course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by
the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.)
Those who gain this divine witness from the Holy Spirit will also come
to know by the same power that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world,
that Joseph Smith is His revelator and prophet in these last days, and that
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the Lord’s kingdom
once again established on the earth, preparatory to the Second Coming
of the Messiah.
 The Testimony of Three Witnesses

B e it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom
   this work shall come: That we, through the grace of God the Father,
and our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record,
which is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their
brethren, and also of the people of Jared, who came from the tower of
which hath been spoken. And we also know that they have been trans-
lated by the gift and power of God, for his voice hath declared it unto us;
wherefore we know of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify
that we have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and they
have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we
declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from
heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and
saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the
grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and
bear record that these things are true. And it is marvelous in our eyes.
Nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear
record of it; wherefore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God,
we bear testimony of these things. And we know that if we are faithful in
Christ, we shall rid our garments of the blood of all men, and be found
spotless before the judgment-seat of Christ, and shall dwell with him
eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the Father, and to the Son,
and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God. Amen.
Oliver Cowdery
David Whitmer
Martin Harris

The Testimony of Eight Witnesses

B e it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom
   this work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this
work, has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which
have the appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith
has translated we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the en-
gravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and
of curious workmanship. And this we bear record with words of sober-
ness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted,
and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we
have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the
world that which we have seen. And we lie not, God bearing witness of it.
Christian Whitmer Hiram Page
Jacob Whitmer Joseph Smith, Sen.
Peter Whitmer, Jun. Hyrum Smith
John Whitmer Samuel H. Smith
 The Testimony of the
Prophet Joseph Smith

T he Prophet Joseph Smith’s own words about the coming forth of the
Book of Mormon are:
“On the evening of the . . . twenty-first of September [1823] . . . I betook
myself to prayer and supplication to Almighty God. . . .
“While I was thus in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a light
appearing in my room, which continued to increase until the room was
lighter than at noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my
bedside, standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor.
“He had on a loose robe of most exquisite whiteness. It was a whiteness
beyond anything earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly
thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His
hands were naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrist; so, also, were
his feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and
neck were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on but
this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom.
“Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was
glorious beyond description, and his countenance truly like lightning.
The room was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately
around his person. When I first looked upon him, I was afraid; but the
fear soon left me.
“He called me by name, and said unto me that he was a messenger sent
from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God
had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for good and
evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both
good and evil spoken of among all people.
“He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an
account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from
whence they sprang. He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel
was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants;
“Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fas-
tened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thum-
mim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these
stones were what constituted ‘seers’ in ancient or former times; and that
God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book. . . .
“Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spo-
ken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I
should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the
Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to
show them; if I did I should be destroyed. While he was conversing with
me about the plates, the vision was opened to my mind that I could see
the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and dis-
tinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it.
“After this communication, I saw the light in the room begin to gather
immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and
it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around
him; when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right up into
heaven, and he ascended till he entirely disappeared, and the room was
left as it had been before this heavenly light had made its appearance.
“I lay musing on the singularity of the scene, and marveling greatly at
what had been told to me by this extraordinary messenger; when, in the
Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith x

midst of my meditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again

beginning to get lighted, and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly
messenger was again by my bedside.
“He commenced, and again related the very same things which he had
done at his first visit, without the least variation; which having done,
he informed me of great judgments which were coming upon the earth,
with great desolations by famine, sword, and pestilence; and that these
grievous judgments would come on the earth in this generation. Having
related these things, he again ascended as he had done before.
“By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my mind, that
sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in astonishment at
what I had both seen and heard. But what was my surprise when again
I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and heard him rehearse or
repeat over again to me the same things as before; and added a caution
to me, telling me that Satan would try to tempt me (in consequence of
the indigent circumstances of my father’s family), to get the plates for
the purpose of getting rich. This he forbade me, saying that I must have
no other object in view in getting the plates but to glorify God, and must
not be influenced by any other motive than that of building his kingdom;
otherwise I could not get them.
“After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before, and
I was again left to ponder on the strangeness of what I had just experi-
enced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had as-
cended from me for the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day
was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole
of that night.
“I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to the necessary
labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other times, I found
my strength so exhausted as to render me entirely unable. My father, who
was laboring along with me, discovered something to be wrong with me,
and told me to go home. I started with the intention of going to the house;
but, in attempting to cross the fence out of the field where we were, my
strength entirely failed me, and I fell helpless on the ground, and for a
time was quite unconscious of anything.
“The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking unto me, call-
ing me by name. I looked up, and beheld the same messenger standing
over my head, surrounded by light as before. He then again related unto
me all that he had related to me the previous night, and commanded me
to go to my father and tell him of the vision and commandments which
I had received.
“I obeyed; I returned to my father in the field, and rehearsed the whole
matter to him. He replied to me that it was of God, and told me to go and
do as commanded by the messenger. I left the field, and went to the place
where the messenger had told me the plates were deposited; and owing
to the distinctness of the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew
the place the instant that I arrived there.
“Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario county, New York,
stands a hill of considerable size, and the most elevated of any in the
neighborhood. On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under
a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box. This
stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thin-
ner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the
ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.
“Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under
the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in,
and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and
xi Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith

the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay
was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bot-
tom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these
stones lay the plates and the other things with them.
“I made an attempt to take them out, but was forbidden by the messen-
ger, and was again informed that the time for bringing them forth had
not yet arrived, neither would it, until four years from that time; but he
told me that I should come to that place precisely in one year from that
time, and that he would there meet with me, and that I should continue
to do so until the time should come for obtaining the plates.
“Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I went at the end of each year,
and at each time I found the same messenger there, and received instruc-
tion and intelligence from him at each of our interviews, respecting what
the Lord was going to do, and how and in what manner his kingdom was
to be conducted in the last days. . . .
“At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and
Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of Septem-
ber, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual
at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the
same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: that
I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly,
or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would
use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the messenger, should
call for them, they should be protected.
“I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to
keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I
had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no
sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions
were used to get them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented
was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter
and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to
get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained
safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required
at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for
them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until
this day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and
thirty-eight.”
For a more complete account, see Joseph Smith—History in the Pearl
of Great Price.
The ancient record thus brought forth from the earth as the voice of a
people speaking from the dust, and translated into modern speech by the
gift and power of God as attested by Divine affirmation, was first pub-
lished to the world in the year 1830 as The Book of Mormon.
 A Brief Explanation about
the book of Mormon

T he Book of Mormon is a sacred record of peoples in ancient America and

was engraved upon metal plates. Sources from which this record was
compiled include the following:
1. The Plates of Nephi, which were of two kinds: the small plates and the
large plates. The former were more particularly devoted to spiritual
matters and the ministry and teachings of the prophets, while the lat-
ter were occupied mostly by a secular history of the peoples concerned
(1 Nephi 9:2–4). From the time of Mosiah, however, the large plates also
included items of major spiritual importance.
2. The Plates of Mormon, which consist of an abridgment by Mormon from
the large plates of Nephi, with many commentaries. These plates also
contained a continuation of the history by Mormon and additions by his
son Moroni.
3. The Plates of Ether, which present a history of the Jaredites. This record
was abridged by Moroni, who inserted comments of his own and incorpo-
rated the record with the general history under the title “Book of Ether.”
4. The Plates of Brass brought by the people of Lehi from Jerusalem in
600 b.c. These contained “the five books of Moses, . . . and also a record of
the Jews from the beginning, . . . down to the commencement of the reign
of Zedekiah, king of Judah; and also the prophecies of the holy prophets”
(1 Nephi 5:11–13). Many quotations from these plates, citing Isaiah and
other biblical and nonbiblical prophets, appear in the Book of Mormon.
The Book of Mormon comprises fifteen main parts or divisions, known,
with one exception, as books, usually designated by the name of their princi-
pal author. The first portion (the first six books, ending with Omni) is a trans-
lation from the small plates of Nephi. Between the books of Omni and Mosiah
is an insert called the Words of Mormon. This insert connects the record
engraved on the small plates with Mormon’s abridgment of the large plates.
The longest portion, from Mosiah through Mormon chapter 7, is a trans-
lation of Mormon’s abridgment of the large plates of Nephi. The concluding
portion, from Mormon chapter 8 to the end of the volume, was engraved
by Mormon’s son Moroni, who, after finishing the record of his father’s life,
made an abridgment of the Jaredite record (as the book of Ether) and later
added the parts known as the book of Moroni.
In or about the year a.d. 421, Moroni, the last of the Nephite prophet-
historians, sealed the sacred record and hid it up unto the Lord, to be brought
forth in the latter days, as predicted by the voice of God through His ancient
prophets. In a.d. 1823, this same Moroni, then a resurrected personage, visited
the Prophet Joseph Smith and subsequently delivered the engraved plates
to him.
About this edition: The original title page, immediately preceding the contents
page, is taken from the plates and is part of the sacred text. Introductions in
a non-italic typeface, such as in 1 Nephi and immediately preceding Mosiah
chapter 9, are also part of the sacred text. Introductions in italics, such as in
chapter headings, are not original to the text but are study helps included for
convenience in reading.
Some minor errors in the text have been perpetuated in past editions of
the Book of Mormon. This edition contains corrections that seem appropriate
to bring the material into conformity with prepublication manuscripts and
early editions edited by the Prophet Joseph Smith.
I l l u s t r a ti o n s
 The Lord Jesus Christ
Painting by Heinrich Hofmann
 The Prophet Joseph Smith
Painting by Alvin Gittins
See “The Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith,” pages xx–xx
See “The Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith,” pages ix–xi
 Lehi discovers the Liahona
Painting by Arnold Friberg
See 1 Nephi 16, pages 00–00
See 1 Nephi 16, pages 33–36
 Lehi and his people arrive in the promised land
Painting by Arnold Friberg
See 1 Nephi 18, pages 00–00
See 1 Nephi 18, pages 41–43
 Alma baptizes in the Waters of Mormon
Painting by Arnold Friberg
See Mosiah 18, pages 00–00
See Mosiah 18, pages 180–83
 Samuel the Lamanite prophesies
Painting by Arnold Friberg
See Helaman 16, pages 00–00
See Helaman 16, pages 404–6
 Jesus Christ visits the Americas
Painting by John Scott
See 3 Nephi 11, pages 00–00
See 3 Nephi 11, pages 427–30
 Moroni buries the Nephite record
Painting by Tom Lovell
See Mormon 8, pages 00–00
See Mormon 8, pages 481–84
 The First Book of Nephi
His Reign and Ministry

An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah, and his four sons, being called, (be-
ginning at the eldest) Laman, Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi. The Lord warns Lehi
to depart out of the land of Jerusalem, because he prophesieth unto the people
concerning their iniquity and they seek to destroy his life. He taketh three days’
journey into the wilderness with his family. Nephi taketh his brethren and
returneth to the land of Jerusalem after the record of the Jews. The account of
their sufferings. They take the daughters of Ishmael to wife. They take their
families and depart into the wilderness. Their sufferings and afflictions in the
wilderness. The course of their travels. They come to the large waters. Nephi’s
brethren rebel against him. He confoundeth them, and buildeth a ship. They
call the name of the place Bountiful. They cross the large waters into the
promised land, and so forth. This is according to the account of Nephi; or in
other words, I, Nephi, wrote this record.

Chapter 1 2 Yea, I make a record in the a lan-

guage of my father, which consists
Nephi begins the record of his people— of the learning of the Jews and the
Lehi sees in vision a pillar of fire and language of the Egyptians.
reads from a book of prophecy—He 3 And I know that the record which
praises God, foretells the coming of the I make is a true; and I make it with
Messiah, and prophesies the destruction mine own hand; and I make it ac-
of Jerusalem—He is persecuted by the cording to my knowledge.
Jews. About 600 b.c. 4 For it came to pass in the com-

I , Nephi, having been a born

of b goodly c parents, therefore I
was d taught somewhat in all the
learning of my father; and having
seen many e afflictions in the course
mencement of the a first year of the
reign of b Zedekiah, king of Judah,
(my father, Lehi, having dwelt at
c 
Jerusalem in all his days); and in
that same year there came many
of my days, nevertheless, having d 
prophets, prophesying unto the
been highly favored of the Lord in all people that they must e repent, or
my days; yea, having had a great the great city f Jerusalem must be
knowledge of the goodness and destroyed.
the mysteries of God, therefore I 5 Wherefore it came to pass that
make a f record of my proceedings my father, Lehi, as he went forth
in my days. prayed unto the Lord, yea, even
1 1 a tg Birthright. Scriptures, Writing of. c 1 Chr. 9:3;
b Prov. 22:1. 2 a Mosiah 1:4; 2 Chr. 15:9;
c Mosiah 1:2 (2–3); Morm. 9:32 (32–33). Alma 7:10.
D&C 68:25 (25, 28). 3 a 1 Ne. 14:30; d 2 Kgs. 17:13 (13–15);
tg Honoring Father and 2 Ne. 25:20; 2 Chr. 36:15 (15–16);
Mother. Mosiah 1:6; Jer. 7:25; 26:20.
d Enos 1:1. Alma 3:12; tg Prophets, Mission of.
tg Education; Ether 5:3 (1–3). e tg Repent.
Family, Children, 4 a 1 Ne. 2:4; f Jer. 26:18 (17–19);
Responsibilities toward; Mosiah 6:4. 2 Ne. 1:4;
Family, Love within. b 2 Kgs. 24:18; Hel. 8:20.
e tg Affliction; 2 Chr. 36:10; tg Israel, Bondage of,
Blessing; Jer. 37:1; 44:30; 49:34; in Other Lands;
God, Gifts of. 52:3 (3–5); Jerusalem.
f tg Record Keeping; Omni 1:15.
1 Nephi 1  : 6 –16 2

with all his a heart, in behalf of his read, he was filled with the a Spirit
people. of the Lord.
6 And it came to pass as he prayed 13 And he read, saying: Wo, wo,
unto the Lord, there came a a pillar unto Jerusalem, for I have seen
of fire and dwelt upon a rock before thine a abominations! Yea, and many
him; and he saw and heard much; things did my father read concern-
and because of the things which he ing b Jerusalem—that it should be
saw and heard he did b quake and destroyed, and the inhabitants
tremble exceedingly. thereof; many should perish by the
7 And it came to pass that he re- sword, and many should be c carried
turned to his own house at Jeru- away captive into Babylon.
salem; and he cast himself upon 14 And it came to pass that when
his bed, being a overcome with the my father had read and seen many
Spirit and the things which he had great and marvelous things, he did
seen. exclaim many things unto the Lord;
8 And being thus overcome with such as: Great and marvelous are
the Spirit, he was carried away thy works, O Lord God Almighty!
in a a vision, even that he saw the Thy throne is high in the heavens,
b 
heavens open, and he thought he and thy a power, and goodness, and
c 
saw God sitting upon his throne, mercy are over all the inhabitants
surrounded with numberless con- of the earth; and, because thou art
courses of angels in the attitude merciful, thou wilt not suffer those
of singing and praising their God. who b come unto thee that they shall
9 And it came to pass that he saw perish!
One descending out of the midst 15 And after this manner was
of heaven, and he beheld that his the language of my father in the
a 
luster was above that of the sun praising of his God; for his soul did
at noon-day. rejoice, and his whole heart was
10 And he also saw a twelve others filled, because of the things which
following him, and their brightness he had seen, yea, which the Lord
did exceed that of the stars in the had shown unto him.
firmament. 16 And now I, Nephi, do not make
11 And they came down and went a full account of the things which
forth upon the face of the earth; and my father hath written, for he hath
the first came and a stood before my written many things which he saw
father, and gave unto him a b book, in a visions and in b dreams; and
and bade him that he should read. he also hath written many things
12 And it came to pass that as he which he c prophesied and spake
5 a Jer. 29:13; Alma 36:22; Jer. 13:27.
James 5:16; Hel. 5:48 (45–49); b 2 Kgs. 23:27; 24:2;
2 Ne. 4:24 (23–25). D&C 137:1. Jer. 13:14;
6 a Ex. 13:21; c tg God, Manifesta- Ezek. 15:6 (6–8);
Hel. 5:24 (24, 43); tions of; 1 Ne. 2:13; 3:17.
D&C 29:12; God, Privilege of Seeing. c 2 Kgs. 20:17 (17–18);
JS—H 1:16, 30. 9 a JS—H 1:17 (16–17), Jer. 52:15 (3–15);
b Isa. 6:5 (1–5). 30 (30–32). 2 Ne. 25:10;
7 a Dan. 8:27 (26–27); 10 a tg Apostles. Omni 1:15.
10:8 (8–12); 11 a 1 Sam. 3:10; tg Babylon.
1 Ne. 17:47; D&C 110:2 (2–3). 14 a tg God, Power of.
Alma 27:17; b Ezek. 2:9 (9–10); b 2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28);
Moses 1:10 (9–10). Rev. 10:9 (2–11). Alma 5:34 (33–36);
8 a 1 Ne. 3:18 (17–18); 5:4. 12 a Gen. 41:38; 3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14).
tg Vision. Mosiah 27:24; 16 a Ezek. 1:1;
b Ezek. 1:1; Alma 18:16. JS—H 1:24 (21–25).
Acts 7:56 (55–56); 13 a 2 Kgs. 24:19; b 1 Ne. 8:2 (2–38).
1 Ne. 11:14; 2 Chr. 36:14; c 1 Ne. 7:1.
3 1 Nephi 1  : 17–2  : 4

unto his children, of which I shall those whom he hath chosen, be-
not make a full account. cause of their faith, to make them
17 But I shall make an account of mighty even unto the power of
my proceedings in my days. Behold, d 
deliverance.
I make an a abridgment of the record
of my b father, upon c plates which I Chapter 2
have made with mine own hands;
wherefore, after I have abridged Lehi takes his family into the wilder-
ness by the Red Sea—They leave their
the record of my d father then will I property—Lehi offers a sacrifice to the
make an account of mine own life. Lord and teaches his sons to keep the
18 Therefore, I would that ye commandments—Laman and Lemuel
should know, that after the Lord had murmur against their father—Nephi is
shown so many marvelous things obedient and prays in faith; the Lord
unto my father, Lehi, yea, concern- speaks to him, and he is chosen to rule
ing the a destruction of Jerusalem, over his brethren. About 600 b.c.
behold he went forth among the
people, and began to b prophesy For behold, it came to pass that
and to declare unto them concern- the Lord spake unto my father, yea,
ing the things which he had both even in a dream, and said unto him:
seen and heard. Blessed art thou Lehi, because of
19 And it came to pass that the the things which thou hast done;
a 
Jews did b mock him because of the and because thou hast been faithful
things which he testified of them; and declared unto this people the
for he truly testified of their c wick- things which I commanded thee,
edness and their abominations; and behold, they seek to a take away
he testified that the things which he thy b life.
saw and heard, and also the things 2 And it came to pass that the Lord
which he read in the book, mani- a 
commanded my father, even in a
fested plainly of the coming of a dream, that he should c take his fam-
b 
d 
Messiah, and also the redemption ily and depart into the wilderness.
of the world. 3 And it came to pass that he was
20 And when the Jews heard these obedient unto the word of the Lord,
a 

things they were angry with him; wherefore he did as the Lord com-
yea, even as with the prophets of manded him.
old, whom they had a cast out, and 4 And it came to pass that he de-
stoned, and slain; and they also parted into the wilderness. And
b 
sought his life, that they might he left his house, and the land of
take it away. But behold, I, Nephi, his inheritance, and his gold, and
will show unto you that the tender his silver, and his precious things,
c 
mercies of the Lord are over all and took nothing with him, save it
17 a 1 Ne. 9:2 (2–5); Ezek. 5:6; b 1 Ne. 7:14.
Enos 1:13 (13, 15–18). 1 Ne. 2:13; 7:14. 2 a 1 Ne. 3:16; 4:34;
tg Scriptures, c 1 Ne. 17:22. 5:8; 17:44;
Writing of. d tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 7:20;
b 1 Ne. 6:1 (1–3); Prophecies about. Alma 9:9.
8:29 (29–30); 19:1 (1–6). 20 a Jer. 13:11; tg Called of God.
c 1 Ne. 10:15. Hel. 13:24 (24–28). b tg Dream.
d 2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33 (29–33); b Jer. 11:19; c Gen. 12:1; 19:12;
D&C 10:42. 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–4). 1 Ne. 1:20 (18–20);
18 a 2 Ne. 25:9; tg Prophets, 2 Ne. 10:20;
D&C 5:20. Rejection of. Ether 1:42;
b tg Prophets, Mission of; c Gen. 32:10; Abr. 2:3.
Prophets, Rejection of. Alma 34:38; tg Protection, Divine.
19 a tg Apostasy of Israel. D&C 46:15. 3 a tg Commitment.
b 2 Chr. 36:16; d tg Deliver.
Jer. 25:4 (1–4); 2 1 a tg Persecution.
1 Nephi 2  : 5–16 4

were his family, and provisions, Lemuel; for behold they did b mur-
and tents, and a departed into the mur in many things against their
wilderness. c 
father, because he was a d visionary
5 And he came down by the bor- man, and had led them out of the
ders near the shore of the a Red Sea; land of Jerusalem, to leave the land
and he traveled in the wilderness of their inheritance, and their gold,
in the borders which are nearer the and their silver, and their precious
Red Sea; and he did travel in the things, to perish in the wilderness.
wilderness with his family, which And this they said he had done be-
consisted of my mother, Sariah, cause of the foolish imaginations
and my elder brothers, who were of his heart.
Laman, Lemuel, and Sam. 12 And thus Laman and Lemuel,
6 And it came to pass that when he being the eldest, did murmur against
had traveled three days in the wilder- their a father. And they did b murmur
ness, he pitched his tent in a a valley because they c knew not the deal-
by the side of a b river of water. ings of that God who had d created
7 And it came to pass that he built them.
an a altar of b stones, and made an 13 Neither did they a believe that
c 
offering unto the Lord, and gave Jerusalem, that great city, could be
d 
thanks unto the Lord our God. b 
destroyed according to the words
8 And it came to pass that he called of the prophets. And they were like
the name of the river, Laman, and unto the Jews who were at Jerusa-
it emptied into the Red Sea; and lem, who sought to take away the
the valley was in the borders near life of my father.
the mouth thereof. 14 And it came to pass that my
9 And when my father saw that father did speak unto them in the
the waters of the river emptied a 
valley of Lemuel, with b power,
into the a fountain of the Red Sea, being filled with the Spirit, until
he spake unto Laman, saying: O their frames did c shake before him.
that thou mightest be like unto this And he did confound them, that
river, continually running into the they durst not utter against him;
fountain of all righteousness! wherefore, they did as he com-
10 And he also spake unto Lem- manded them.
uel: O that thou mightest be like 15 And my father dwelt in a a tent.
unto this valley, a firm and b stead- 16 And it came to pass that I,
fast, and immovable in keeping the Nephi, being exceedingly young,
commandments of the Lord! nevertheless being large in stat-
11 Now this he spake because of ure, and also having great desires
the a stiffneckedness of Laman and to know of the a mysteries of God,
4 a 1 Ne. 10:4; 19:8. 10 a ie like Ezion-geber, the D&C 43:23.
5 a 1 Ne. 16:14; Hebrew roots of which tg Man, Physical
D&C 17:1. denote firmness and Creation of.
6 a 1 Ne. 9:1. strength, or might of 13 a Ezek. 5:6;
b Joel 1:20. a man. 1 Ne. 1:19 (18–20).
7 a Gen. 12:7 (7–8); 26:25; b tg Dependability. b Jer. 13:14;
Ex. 24:4; 11 a tg Stiffnecked. 1 Ne. 1:13 (4–13).
Abr. 2:17. b 1 Ne. 17:17. 14 a 1 Ne. 9:1; 16:6 (6, 12).
b Ex. 20:25; tg Murmuring. b tg Priesthood,
Deut. 27:5 (5–6); c Prov. 20:20. Power of.
Josh. 8:31 (30–31). d 1 Ne. 5:4 (2–4); 17:20. c 1 Ne. 17:45.
c tg Sacrifice. 12 a Lam. 4:16 (16–17). 15 a Gen. 12:8;
d tg Thanksgiving. b 1 Sam. 3:13; 26:17 (17, 25);
9 a ie fount, or source, like Mosiah 27:8 (7–37); 31:25 (25, 33);
the Gulf of Akaba, Moses 5:16. 1 Ne. 4:38; 10:16.
which empties into the c Moses 4:6. 16 a tg Mysteries of
Red Sea. d Deut. 32:6; Godliness.
5 1 Nephi 2  : 17–3  : 5

wherefore, I did cry unto the Lord; thy seed except they shall c rebel
and behold he did b visit me, and against me also.
did c soften my heart that I did d be- 24 And if it so be that they rebel
lieve all the words which had been against me, they shall be a a scourge
spoken by my e father; wherefore, I unto thy seed, to b stir them up in
did not f rebel against him like unto the ways of remembrance.
my brothers.
17 And I spake unto Sam, making Chapter 3
known unto him the things which Lehi’s sons return to Jerusalem to ob-
the Lord had manifested unto me tain the plates of brass—Laban refuses
by his Holy Spirit. And it came to to give the plates up—Nephi exhorts
pass that he believed in my words. and encourages his brethren—Laban
18 But, behold, Laman and Lemuel steals their property and attempts to
would not hearken unto my words; slay them—Laman and Lemuel smite
and being a grieved because of the Nephi and Sam and are reproved by
hardness of their hearts I cried unto an angel. About 600–592 b.c.
the Lord for them.
19 And it came to pass that the And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
Lord spake unto me, saying: Blessed returned from a speaking with the
art thou, Nephi, because of thy Lord, to the tent of my father.
a 
faith, for thou hast sought me 2 And it came to pass that he spake
diligently, with lowliness of heart. unto me, saying: Behold I have
20 And inasmuch as ye shall keep dreamed a a dream, in the which
my commandments, ye shall a pros- the Lord hath commanded me that
per, and shall be led to a b land of thou and thy brethren shall b return
promise; yea, even a land which I to Jerusalem.
have prepared for you; yea, a land 3 For behold, Laban hath the
which is choice above all other record of the Jews and also a a ge-
lands. nealogy of my forefathers, and
21 And inasmuch as thy brethren they are b engraven upon plates of
shall rebel against thee, they shall brass.
be a cut off from the presence of 4 Wherefore, the Lord hath com-
the Lord. manded me that thou and thy
22 And inasmuch as thou shalt brothers should go unto the house
keep my commandments, thou of Laban, and seek the records, and
shalt be made a a ruler and a teacher bring them down hither into the
over thy brethren. wilderness.
23 For behold, in that day that 5 And now, behold thy brothers
they shall a rebel against me, I will murmur, saying it is a hard thing
b 
curse them even with a sore curse, which I have required of them; but
and they shall have no power over behold I have not required it of
16 b Ps. 8:4; 1 Ne. 4:14; 1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23);
1 Ne. 3:1; 19:11; Mosiah 1:7. D&C 41:1.
Alma 17:10; b Deut. 33:13 (13–16); tg Curse.
D&C 5:16. 1 Chr. 28:8 (7–8); c Josh. 22:16;
tg Guidance, Divine. 1 Ne. 5:5 (5, 22); 7:13; Mosiah 15:26.
c 1 Kgs. 18:37; Moses 7:17 (17–18). 24 a Josh. 23:13;
Alma 5:7. tg Promised Lands. Judg. 2:22 (22–23).
d 1 Ne. 11:5. 21 a Josh. 23:13; b 2 Ne. 5:25.
e tg Honoring Father and 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24); 3 1 a 1 Ne. 2:16.
Mother. Alma 9:14 (13–15); 38:1. 2 a tg Dream.
f tg Family, Love within. 22 a Gen. 37:8 (8–11); b 1 Ne. 2:4 (1–5); 7:3.
18 a Alma 31:24; 1 Ne. 3:29. 3 a 1 Ne. 3:12; 5:14.
3 Ne. 7:16. tg Authority. b Jer. 17:1;
19 a 1 Ne. 7:12 (9–13); 15:11. 23 a Job 24:13. 1 Ne. 3:24 (12, 19–24).
20 a Josh. 1:7; b Deut. 11:28;
1 Nephi 3  : 6 –20 6

them, but it is a commandment of 14 But Laman fled out of his pres-

the Lord. ence, and told the things which La-
6 Therefore go, my son, and thou ban had done, unto us. And we began
shalt be favored of the Lord, because to be exceedingly sorrowful, and
thou hast a not b murmured. my brethren were about to return
7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, unto my father in the wilderness.
said unto my father: I a will go and 15 But behold I said unto them
do the things which the Lord hath that: a As the Lord liveth, and as we
commanded, for I know that the live, we will not go down unto our
Lord giveth no b commandments father in the wilderness until we
unto the children of men, save he have b accomplished the thing which
shall c prepare a way for them that the Lord hath commanded us.
they may accomplish the thing 16 Wherefore, let us be faithful
which he commandeth them. in keeping the commandments of
8 And it came to pass that when the Lord; therefore let us go down
my father had heard these words he to the land of our father’s a inheri-
was exceedingly glad, for he knew tance, for behold he left gold and
that I had been blessed of the Lord. silver, and all manner of riches.
9 And I, Nephi, and my brethren And all this he hath done because
took our journey in the wilderness, of the b commandments of the Lord.
with our tents, to go up to the land 17 For he knew that Jerusalem
of Jerusalem. must be a destroyed, because of the
10 And it came to pass that when wickedness of the people.
we had gone up to the land of Je- 18 For behold, they have a rejected
rusalem, I and my brethren did the words of the prophets. Where-
consult one with another. fore, if my father should dwell in the
11 And we a cast lots—who of us land after he hath been b commanded
should go in unto the house of Laban. to flee out of the land, behold, he
And it came to pass that the lot fell would also perish. Wherefore, it
upon Laman; and Laman went in must needs be that he flee out of
unto the house of Laban, and he the land.
talked with him as he sat in his 19 And behold, it is wisdom in
house. God that we should obtain these
12 And he desired of Laban the a 
records, that we may preserve
records which were engraven upon unto our children the language of
the plates of brass, which contained our fathers;
the a genealogy of my father. 20 And also that we may a preserve
13 And behold, it came to pass unto them the words which have
that Laban was angry, and thrust been spoken by the mouth of all
him out from his presence; and he the holy b prophets, which have
would not that he should have the been delivered unto them by the
records. Wherefore, he said unto Spirit and power of God, since the
him: Behold thou art a robber, and world began, even down unto this
I will slay thee. present time.
6 a tg Sustaining Church 11 a Neh. 10:34; Acts 1:26. 18 a Jer. 26:23 (21–24).
Leaders. 12 a 1 Ne. 3:3; 5:14; tg Prophets,
b tg Murmuring. Jarom 1:1. Rejection of.
7 a 1 Sam. 17:32; 15 a tg Oath; b 1 Ne. 5:21; 7:2; 16:8.
1 Kgs. 17:15 (11–15). Promise. 19 a Omni 1:17;
tg Faith; Loyalty; b tg Commitment; Mosiah 1:3 (2–6).
Obedience. Dedication. tg Record Keeping.
b tg Commandments 16 a 1 Ne. 2:4. 20 a tg Scriptures,
of God. b 1 Ne. 2:2; 4:34. Preservation of.
c Gen. 18:14; Philip. 4:13; 17 a 2 Chr. 36:20 (16–20); b Zech. 7:12;
1 Ne. 17:3, 50; Jer. 39:9 (1–9); Matt. 11:13;
D&C 5:34. 1 Ne. 1:13. Mosiah 15:13.
7 1 Nephi 3  : 21–4  : 2

21 And it came to pass that af- smote us with a rod, behold, an

ter this manner of language did I angel of the Lord came and stood
a 
a 
persuade my brethren, that they before them, and he spake unto
might be faithful in keeping the them, saying: Why do ye smite your
commandments of God. younger brother with a rod? Know
22 And it came to pass that we ye not that the Lord hath chosen
went down to the land of our inheri­ him to be a b ruler over you, and this
tance, and we did gather together because of your iniquities? Behold
our a gold, and our silver, and our ye shall go up to Jerusalem again,
precious things. and the Lord will c deliver Laban
23 And after we had gathered these into your hands.
things together, we went up again 30 And after the a angel had spo-
unto the house of Laban. ken unto us, he departed.
24 And it came to pass that we 31 And after the angel had de-
went in unto Laban, and desired parted, Laman and Lemuel again
him that he would give unto us the began to a murmur, saying: How is
records which were engraven upon it possible that the Lord will deliver
the a plates of brass, for which we Laban into our hands? Behold, he
would give unto him our gold, and our is a mighty man, and he can com-
silver, and all our precious things. mand fifty, yea, even he can slay
25 And it came to pass that when fifty; then why not us?
Laban saw our property, and that it
was exceedingly great, he did a lust Chapter 4
after it, insomuch that he thrust us Nephi slays Laban at the Lord’s com-
out, and sent his servants to slay us, mand and then secures the plates of
that he might obtain our property. brass by stratagem—Zoram chooses
26 And a it came to pass that we to join Lehi’s family in the wilderness.
did flee before the servants of La-
ban, and we were obliged to leave About 600–592 b.c.
behind our property, and it fell into And it came to pass that I spake
the hands of Laban. unto my brethren, saying: Let us
27 And it came to pass that we go up again unto Jerusalem, and
fled into the wilderness, and the let us be a faithful in keeping the
servants of Laban did not overtake commandments of the Lord; for
us, and we a hid ourselves in the behold he is mightier than all the
cavity of a rock. earth, then why not b mightier than
28 And it came to pass that Laman Laban and his fifty, yea, or even
was angry with me, and also with than his tens of thousands?
my father; and also was Lemuel, 2 Therefore let us go up; let us
for he hearkened unto the words be a strong like unto Moses; for he
of Laman. Wherefore Laman and truly spake unto the waters of the
Lemuel did speak many a hard words b 
Red Sea and they divided hither
unto us, their younger brothers, and and thither, and our fathers came
they did smite us even with a rod. through, out of captivity, on dry
29 And it came to pass as they ground, and the armies of Pharaoh
21 a tg Family, Love within; 28 a 1 Ne. 17:18. Dependability;
Persuade. 29 a 1 Ne. 4:3; 7:10. Faithful.
22 a 1 Ne. 2:4. tg Angels. b 1 Ne. 7:11.
24 a 1 Ne. 3:3; 4:24 (24, 38). b Gen. 41:43 (41–43); tg God, Power of.
25 a tg Covet. 1 Ne. 2:22. 2 a Deut. 11:8;
26 a 1 Ne. 4:11. c 2 Kgs. 3:18; Prov. 24:10 (10–12).
27 a Josh. 10:16 (16–17); 3 Ne. 3:21. b Ex. 14:21 (18–30);
1 Sam. 13:6; 30 a 1 Ne. 4:3; 16:38. Josh. 2:10;
Jer. 36:26; 31 a tg Murmuring. 1 Ne. 17:26;
Ether 13:13 (13, 22). 4 1 a tg Courage; Mosiah 7:19.
1 Nephi 4  : 3–19 8

did follow and were drowned in the 11 And the Spirit said unto me
waters of the Red Sea. again: Behold the a Lord hath b deliv-
3 Now behold ye know that this is ered him into thy hands. Yea, and
true; and ye also know that an a an- I also knew that he had sought to
gel hath spoken unto you; where- take away mine own life; yea, and
fore can ye b doubt? Let us go up; the he would not hearken unto the
Lord is able to c deliver us, even as commandments of the Lord; and he
our fathers, and to destroy Laban, also had c taken away our property.
even as the Egyptians. 12 And it came to pass that the
4 Now when I had spoken these Spirit said unto me again: Slay him,
words, they were yet wroth, and did for the Lord hath delivered him
still continue to murmur; neverthe- into thy hands;
less they did follow me up until we 13 Behold the Lord a slayeth the
came without the walls of Jerusalem. b 
wicked to bring forth his righ-
5 And it was by night; and I caused teous purposes. It is c better that
that they should hide themselves one man should perish than that a
without the walls. And after they nation should dwindle and perish
had hid themselves, I, Nephi, crept in d unbelief.
into the city and went forth towards 14 And now, when I, Nephi, had
the house of Laban. heard these words, I remembered
6 And I was a led by the Spirit, not the words of the Lord which he
b 
knowing beforehand the things spake unto me in the wilderness,
which I should do. saying that: a Inasmuch as thy seed
7 Nevertheless I went forth, and shall keep my b commandments,
as I came near unto the house of they shall c prosper in the d land of
Laban I beheld a man, and he had promise.
fallen to the earth before me, for 15 Yea, and I also thought that they
he was a drunken with wine. could not keep the commandments
8 And when I came to him I found of the Lord according to the a law of
that it was Laban. Moses, save they should have the law.
9 And I beheld his a sword, and 16 And I also knew that the a law
I drew it forth from the sheath was engraven upon the plates of
thereof; and the hilt thereof was brass.
of pure gold, and the workmanship 17 And again, I knew that the Lord
thereof was exceedingly fine, and had delivered Laban into my hands
I saw that the blade thereof was of for this cause—that I might obtain
the most precious steel. the records according to his com-
10 And it came to pass that I was mandments.
a 
constrained by the Spirit that I 18 Therefore I did obey the voice
should kill Laban; but I said in my of the Spirit, and took Laban by
heart: Never at any time have I shed the hair of the head, and I smote
the blood of man. And I shrunk and off his head with his own a sword.
would that I might not slay him. 19 And after I had smitten off his
3 a 1 Ne. 3:30 (29–31); 7:10. b 1 Ne. 7:11. 14 a Omni 1:6;
b tg Doubt. c 1 Ne. 3:26. Mosiah 2:22;
c tg Deliver. 13 a Num. 25:17; Ether 2:7 (7–12).
6 a tg Guidance, Divine; Deut. 12:29; b tg Commandments
Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Ps. 139:19; of God.
Inspiration. 1 Ne. 17:37 (33–38); c 1 Ne. 2:20.
b Heb. 11:8. D&C 98:32 (31–32). d 1 Ne. 17:13 (13–14);
7 a tg Drunkenness. b tg Justice; Jacob 2:12.
9 a 2 Ne. 5:14; Punish; 15 a Mosiah 1:5 (1–6).
D&C 17:1. Wickedness. 16 a Josh. 1:8.
10 a 1 Sam. 15:3 (3–33). c Alma 30:47. tg Law of Moses.
11 a Deut. 3:3; tg Life, Sanctity of. 18 a 1 Sam. 17:51.
1 Sam. 17:46 (41–49). d tg Unbelief.
9 1 Nephi 4  : 20–37

head with his own sword, I took the after them, and they did hear me;
garments of Laban and put them wherefore they did cease to flee
upon mine own body; yea, even from my presence.
every whit; and I did gird on his 30 And it came to pass that when
armor about my loins. the servant of Laban beheld my
20 And after I had done this, I went brethren he began to tremble, and
forth unto the treasury of Laban. was about to flee from before me
And as I went forth towards the and return to the city of Jerusalem.
treasury of Laban, behold, I saw the 31 And now I, Nephi, being a man
a 
servant of Laban who had the keys large in stature, and also having re-
of the treasury. And I commanded ceived much a strength of the Lord,
him in the voice of Laban, that he therefore I did seize upon the ser-
should go with me into the treasury. vant of Laban, and held him, that
21 And he supposed me to be his he should not flee.
master, Laban, for he beheld the 32 And it came to pass that I spake
garments and also the sword girded with him, that if he would hearken
about my loins. unto my words, as the Lord liveth,
22 And he spake unto me con- and as I live, even so that if he would
cerning the a elders of the Jews, he hearken unto our words, we would
knowing that his master, Laban, spare his life.
had been out by night among them. 33 And I spake unto him, even
23 And I spake unto him as if it with an a oath, that he need not fear;
had been Laban. that he should be a b free man like
24 And I also spake unto him that I unto us if he would go down in the
should carry the engravings, which wilderness with us.
were upon the a plates of brass, to 34 And I also spake unto him,
my elder brethren, who were with- saying: Surely the Lord hath a com-
out the walls. manded us to do this thing; and shall
25 And I also bade him that he we not be diligent in keeping the
should follow me. commandments of the Lord? There-
26 And he, supposing that I spake fore, if thou wilt go down into the
of the a brethren of the b church, and wilderness to my father thou shalt
that I was truly that Laban whom have place with us.
I had slain, wherefore he did fol- 35 And it came to pass that a Zoram
low me. did take courage at the words which
27 And he spake unto me many I spake. Now Zoram was the name of
times concerning the elders of the the servant; and he promised that he
Jews, as I went forth unto my breth- would go down into the wilderness
ren, who were without the walls. unto our father. Yea, and he also
28 And it came to pass that when made an oath unto us that he would
Laman saw me he was exceedingly tarry with us from that time forth.
frightened, and also Lemuel and 36 Now we were desirous that he
Sam. And they fled from before should tarry with us for this cause,
my presence; for they supposed it that the Jews might not know con-
was Laban, and that he had slain cerning our flight into the wilder-
me and had sought to take away ness, lest they should pursue us and
their lives also. destroy us.
29 And it came to pass that I called 37 And it came to pass that when
20 a 2 Ne. 1:30. Num. 18:6; b tg Free.
22 a 2 Sam. 17:15; 2 Sam. 19:41. 34 a 1 Ne. 2:2; 3:16.
Ezek. 8:1; b tg Church Organization. 35 a 1 Ne. 16:7;
Acts 25:15. 31 a tg Strength; 2 Ne. 5:6 (5–6);
24 a 1 Ne. 3:24 (12, 19–24); Strengthen. Jacob 1:13;
5:10 (10–22). 33 a 2 Sam. 21:7. Alma 54:23;
26 a Ex. 2:11; tg Oath. 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).
1 Nephi 4  : 38–5  : 11 10

Zoram had made an a oath unto us, 5 But behold, I have a obtained a
our b fears did cease concerning him. land of promise, in the which things
b 

38 And it came to pass that we I do rejoice; yea, and I c know that

took the plates of brass and the ser- the Lord will deliver my sons out of
vant of Laban, and departed into the hands of Laban, and bring them
the wilderness, and journeyed unto down again unto us in the wilderness.
the a tent of our father. 6 And after this manner of lan-
guage did my father, Lehi, a comfort
Chapter 5 my mother, Sariah, concerning us,
Sariah complains against Lehi—Both while we journeyed in the wilder-
rejoice over the return of their sons— ness up to the land of Jerusalem,
They offer sacrifices—The plates of to obtain the record of the Jews.
brass contain writings of Moses and the 7 And when we had returned to
prophets—The plates identify Lehi as a the tent of my father, behold their
descendant of Joseph—Lehi prophesies joy was full, and my mother was
concerning his seed and the preserva- comforted.
tion of the plates. About 600–592 b.c. 8 And she spake, saying: Now I
know of a surety that the Lord hath
And it came to pass that after we a 
commanded my husband to b flee
had come down into the wilderness into the wilderness; yea, and I also
unto our father, behold, he was filled know of a surety that the Lord hath
with joy, and also my mother, Sa- protected my sons, and delivered
riah, was exceedingly glad, for she them out of the hands of Laban,
truly had mourned because of us. and given them power whereby
2 For she had supposed that we they could c accomplish the thing
had perished in the wilderness; and which the Lord hath commanded
she also had a complained against them. And after this manner of
my father, telling him that he was language did she speak.
a b visionary man; saying: Behold 9 And it came to pass that they did
thou hast led us forth from the land rejoice exceedingly, and did offer
of our inheritance, and my sons a 
sacrifice and burnt offerings unto
are no more, and we perish in the the Lord; and they gave b thanks
wilderness. unto the God of Israel.
3 And after this manner of lan- 10 And after they had given thanks
guage had my mother complained unto the God of Israel, my father,
against my father. Lehi, took the records which were
4 And it had come to pass that engraven upon the a plates of brass,
my father spake unto her, saying: and he did search them from the
I know that I am a a visionary man; beginning.
for if I had not seen the things of 11 And he beheld that they did
God in a b vision I should not have contain the five a books of Moses,
known the goodness of God, but which gave an account of the cre-
had tarried at Jerusalem, and had ation of the world, and also of Adam
perished with my brethren. and Eve, who were our first parents;
37 a Ex. 22:11 (10–11); 5 a Eph. 1:11; 9 a 1 Ne. 7:22;
Josh. 9:19 (1–21). Heb. 6:15 (13–15). Mosiah 2:3;
tg Oath; b 1 Ne. 2:20; 3 Ne. 9:19.
Vow. 18:8 (8, 22–23). tg Law of Moses.
b tg Trustworthiness. tg Promised Lands. b tg Thanksgiving.
38 a 1 Ne. 2:15. c tg Faith; 10 a 1 Ne. 4:24 (24, 38); 13:23.
5 2 a tg Murmuring. Trust in God. 11 a Ex. 17:14;
b Gen. 37:19 (8, 19). 6 a tg Comfort; Deut. 31:9;
4 a 1 Ne. 2:11; 17:20. Family, Love within. Luke 16:29; 24:27;
b 1 Ne. 1:8 (8–13); 8 a 1 Ne. 2:2. 1 Ne. 19:23;
3:18 (17–18). b Gen. 19:14. Moses 1:41 (40–41).
tg Vision. c 1 Ne. 3:7.
11 1 Nephi 5  : 12–6  : 3

12 And also a a record of the Jews plates of brass should a never perish;
from the beginning, even down to neither should they be dimmed any
the commencement of the reign of more by time. And he prophesied
Zedekiah, king of Judah; many things concerning his seed.
13 And also the prophecies of the 20 And it came to pass that thus
holy prophets, from the beginning, far I and my father had kept the
even down to the commencement commandments wherewith the
of the reign of a Zedekiah; and also Lord had commanded us.
many prophecies which have been 21 And we had obtained the records
spoken by the mouth of b Jeremiah. which the Lord had commanded us,
14 And it came to pass that my and searched them and found that
father, Lehi, also found upon the they were desirable; yea, even of
a 
plates of brass a b genealogy of his great a worth unto us, insomuch that
c 
fathers; wherefore he knew that we could b preserve the command-
he was a descendant of d Joseph; ments of the Lord unto our children.
yea, even that Joseph who was the 22 Wherefore, it was wisdom in the
son of e Jacob, who was f sold into Lord that we should carry them with
Egypt, and who was g preserved by us, as we journeyed in the wilder-
the hand of the Lord, that he might ness towards the land of promise.
preserve his father, Jacob, and all
his household from perishing with Chapter 6
famine.
15 And they were also a led out Nephi writes of the things of God—
of captivity and out of the land of Nephi’s purpose is to persuade men to
Egypt, by that same God who had come unto the God of Abraham and be
preserved them. saved. About 600–592 b.c.
16 And thus my father, Lehi, did And now I, Nephi, do not give the
discover the genealogy of his fathers. genealogy of my fathers in a this
And Laban also was a descendant part of my record; neither at any
of a Joseph, wherefore he and his time shall I give it after upon these
fathers had kept the b records. b 
plates which I am c writing; for it is
17 And now when my father saw given in the record which has been
all these things, he was filled with kept by my d father; wherefore, I do
the Spirit, and began to prophesy not write it in this work.
concerning his seed— 2 For it sufficeth me to say that we
18 That these a plates of brass are descendants of a Joseph.
should go forth unto all b nations, 3 And it mattereth not to me that I
kindreds, tongues, and people who am particular to give a full account
were of his seed. of all the things of my father, for
19 Wherefore, he said that these they cannot be written upon a these
12 a 1 Chr. 9:1. 2 Ne. 20:21; 18 a Alma 22:12.
tg Scriptures, Alma 7:25; b JS—H 1:33.
Writing of. D&C 27:10. 19 a Alma 37:4.
13 a 2 Kgs. 24:18; Jer. 37:1. f Gen. 37:36 (29–36). 21 a tg Scriptures, Value of.
b Ezra 1:1; g tg Protection, Divine. b tg Scriptures,
Jer. 36:32 (17–32); 15 a Gen. 15:14 (13–14); Preservation of.
1 Ne. 7:14; Hel. 8:20. Ex. 15:13; 6 1 a 2 Ne. 4:15.
14 a Mosiah 2:34. Amos 3:1 (1–2); b 1 Ne. 9:2.
b 1 Ne. 3:3, 12; Jarom 1:1. 1 Ne. 17:31 (23–31); 19:10; c tg Scriptures,
tg Book of D&C 103:16 (16–18); Writing of.
Remembrance. 136:22. d 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17);
c tg Israel, Origins of. 16 a 2 Chr. 15:9; 19:1 (1–6).
d 2 Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3. 1 Ne. 6:2. 2 a 1 Ne. 5:16 (14–16).
tg Israel, Joseph, tg Israel, Joseph, 3 a Jacob 7:27;
People of. People of. Jarom 1:2 (2, 14);
e Gen. 25:26; b tg Record Keeping. Omni 1:1, 30.
1 Nephi 6  : 4 –7  : 10 12

plates, for I desire the room that bring down Ishmael and his family
I may write of the things of God. into the wilderness.
4 For the fulness of mine intent is 3 And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
that I may a persuade men to b come did a again, with my brethren, go
unto the God of Abraham, and the forth into the wilderness to go up
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, to Jerusalem.
and be saved. 4 And it came to pass that we
5 Wherefore, the things which went up unto the house of Ishmael,
are a pleasing unto the world I do and we did gain favor in the sight
not write, but the things which are of Ishmael, insomuch that we did
pleasing unto God and unto those speak unto him the words of the
who are not of the world. Lord.
6 Wherefore, I shall give com- 5 And it came to pass that the a Lord
mandment unto my seed, that they did soften the heart of Ishmael,
shall not occupy these plates with and also his household, insomuch
things which are not of worth unto that they took their journey with
the children of men. us down into the wilderness to the
tent of our father.
Chapter 7 6 And it came to pass that as we
Lehi’s sons return to Jerusalem and journeyed in the wilderness, be-
invite Ishmael and his household to hold Laman and Lemuel, and two
join them in their journey—Laman of the a daughters of Ishmael, and
the two b sons of Ishmael and their
and others rebel—Nephi exhorts his families, did c rebel against us; yea,
brethren to have faith in the Lord— against me, Nephi, and Sam, and
They bind him with cords and plan his their father, Ishmael, and his wife,
destruction—He is freed by the power and his three other daughters.
of faith—His brethren ask forgiveness— 7 And it came to pass in the which
Lehi and his company offer sacrifice rebellion, they were desirous to re-
and burnt offerings. About 600–592 b.c. turn unto the land of Jerusalem.
And now I would that ye might 8 And now I, Nephi, being a grieved
know, that after my father, Lehi, for the hardness of their hearts,
had made an end of a prophesying therefore I spake unto them, say-
concerning his seed, it came to pass ing, yea, even unto Laman and unto
that the Lord spake unto him again, Lemuel: Behold ye are mine elder
saying that it was not meet for him, brethren, and how is it that ye
Lehi, that he should take his fam- are so hard in your hearts, and so
ily into the wilderness alone; but blind in your minds, that ye have
that his sons should take b daugh- need that I, your b younger brother,
ters to c wife, that they might raise should speak unto you, yea, and set
up d seed unto the Lord in the land an c example for you?
of promise. 9 How is it that ye have not heark­
2 And it came to pass that the Lord ened unto the word of the Lord?
a 
commanded him that I, Nephi, and 10 How is it that ye have a forgot-
my brethren, should again return ten that ye have seen an angel of
unto the land of Jerusalem, and the Lord?
4 a Luke 1:4 (3–4); c tg Marriage, Marry. Alma 31:2;
John 20:31 (30–31). d Ps. 127:3. 3 Ne. 17:14;
b 2 Ne. 9:41 (41, 45, 51). 2 a 1 Ne. 16:8. Moses 7:41.
5 a Gal. 1:10; 3 a 1 Ne. 3:2. b 1 Chr. 29:1;
1 Thes. 2:4; 5 a tg Guidance, Divine. D&C 1:19 (19, 23).
Heb. 13:21; 6 a 1 Ne. 16:7 (7, 27). c tg Example.
W of M 1:4. b 2 Ne. 4:10. 10 a Deut. 4:9 (9–13);
7 1 a 1 Ne. 1:16. c 1 Ne. 17:18 (17–55). 1 Ne. 4:3.
b 1 Ne. 16:7. 8 a Mosiah 28:3;
13 1 Nephi 7  : 11–22

11 Yea, and how is it that ye have cords, for they sought to take away
forgotten what great things the my life, that they might leave me
Lord hath done for us, in a delivering in the wilderness to be devoured
us out of the hands of Laban, and by wild beasts.
also that we should obtain the 17 But it came to pass that I prayed
record? unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, ac-
12 Yea, and how is it that ye have cording to my faith which is in thee,
forgotten that the Lord is able to wilt thou deliver me from the hands
do all a things according to his will, of my brethren; yea, even give me
for the children of men, if it so be a 
strength that I may b burst these
that they exercise b faith in him? bands with which I am bound.
Wherefore, let us be faithful to him. 18 And it came to pass that when
13 And if it so be that we are faith- I had said these words, behold, the
ful to him, we shall obtain the a land bands were loosed from off my
of promise; and ye shall know at hands and feet, and I stood before
some future period that the word of my brethren, and I spake unto them
the Lord shall be fulfilled concern- again.
ing the b destruction of c Jerusalem; 19 And it came to pass that they
for all things which the Lord hath were angry with me again, and
spoken concerning the destruction sought to lay hands upon me; but
of Jerusalem must be fulfilled. behold, one of the a daughters of
14 For behold, the a Spirit of the Ishmael, yea, and also her mother,
Lord b ceaseth soon to strive with and one of the sons of Ishmael, did
them; for behold, they have c re- plead with my brethren, insomuch
jected the prophets, and d Jeremiah that they did soften their hearts;
have they cast into prison. And they and they did cease striving to take
have sought to take away the e life away my life.
of my father, insomuch that they 20 And it came to pass that they
have driven him out of the land. were sorrowful, because of their
15 Now behold, I say unto you that wickedness, insomuch that they
if ye will return unto Jerusalem ye did bow down before me, and did
shall also perish with them. And plead with me that I would a forgive
now, if ye have choice, go up to them of the thing that they had
the land, and remember the words done against me.
which I speak unto you, that if ye 21 And it came to pass that I did
go ye will also perish; for thus the frankly a forgive them all that they
Spirit of the Lord constraineth me had done, and I did exhort them
that I should speak. that they would pray unto the Lord
16 And it came to pass that when their God for b forgiveness. And it
I, Nephi, had spoken these words came to pass that they did so. And
unto my brethren, they were angry after they had done praying unto
with me. And it came to pass that the Lord we did again travel on
they did lay their hands upon me, our journey towards the tent of our
for behold, they were exceedingly father.
wroth, and they did a bind me with 22 And it came to pass that we did
11 a 1 Ne. 4:1 (1–38). Hel. 8:21 (20–21). b Jacob 4:6;
12 a Ps. 18:32 (32–40); 14 a tg God, Spirit of. Alma 14:28 (26–28);
1 Ne. 17:50; b Ezek. 5:6; 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22).
Alma 26:12. 1 Ne. 1:19 (18–20); 2:13. 19 a 1 Ne. 16:7;
b 1 Ne. 2:19 (18–21); 15:11. c tg Prophets, 18:19 (19–20).
13 a 1 Ne. 2:20. Rejection of. 20 a tg Repent.
tg Promised Lands. d Jer. 37:15 (15–21). 21 a tg Family, Love within.
b 2 Kgs. 25:4 (1–21). e 1 Ne. 2:1. b tg Forgive.
c 2 Ne. 6:8; 25:10; 16 a 1 Ne. 18:11 (11–15).
Omni 1:15; 17 a Judg. 14:6.
1 Nephi 8  : 1–15 14

come down unto the tent of our 7 And it came to pass that as I
father. And after I and my brethren followed him I beheld myself that
and all the house of Ishmael had come I was in a dark and dreary waste.
down unto the tent of my father, they 8 And after I had traveled for the
did give a thanks unto the Lord their space of many hours in darkness, I
God; and they did offer b sacrifice began to pray unto the Lord that he
and burnt offerings unto him. would have a mercy on me, accord-
ing to the multitude of his tender
Chapter 8 mercies.
Lehi sees a vision of the tree of life— 9 And it came to pass after I had
He partakes of its fruit and desires his prayed unto the Lord I beheld a
family to do likewise—He sees a rod of large and spacious a field.
10 And it came to pass that I beheld
iron, a strait and narrow path, and the a a tree, whose b fruit was desirable
mists of darkness that enshroud men— to make one c happy.
Sariah, Nephi, and Sam partake of the
fruit, but Laman and Lemuel refuse. 11 And it came to pass that I did
About 600–592 b.c. go forth and partake of the a fruit
thereof; and I beheld that it was most
And it came to pass that we had sweet, above all that I ever before
gathered together all manner of tasted. Yea, and I beheld that the
a 
seeds of every kind, both of grain fruit thereof was white, to exceed
of every kind, and also of the seeds all the b whiteness that I had ever
of fruit of every kind. seen.
2 And it came to pass that while 12 And as I partook of the fruit
my father tarried in the wilderness thereof it filled my soul with ex-
he spake unto us, saying: Behold, I ceedingly great a joy; wherefore, I
have a dreamed a dream; or, in other began to be b desirous that my family
words, I have b seen a c vision. should partake of it also; for I knew
3 And behold, because of the thing that it was c desirable above all other
which I have seen, I have reason to fruit.
rejoice in the Lord because of a Nephi 13 And as I cast my eyes round
and also of Sam; for I have reason about, that perhaps I might discover
to suppose that they, and also many my family also, I beheld a a river of
of their seed, will be saved. water; and it ran along, and it was
4 But behold, a Laman and Lemuel, near the tree of which I was par-
I fear exceedingly because of you; taking the fruit.
for behold, methought I saw in my 14 And I looked to behold from
dream, a dark and dreary wilderness. whence it came; and I saw the head
5 And it came to pass that I saw thereof a little way off; and at the
a a man, and he was dressed in a head thereof I beheld your mother
white b robe; and he came and stood Sariah, and Sam, and a Nephi; and
before me. they stood as if they knew not
6 And it came to pass that he spake whither they should go.
unto me, and bade me follow him. 15 And it came to pass that I
22 a tg Thanksgiving. b JS—H 1:31 (30–32). b 1 Ne. 11:8.
b 1 Ne. 5:9. 8 a tg God, Mercy of. 12 a tg Joy.
8 1 a 1 Ne. 16:11. 9 a Matt. 13:38. b Enos 1:9;
2 a 1 Ne. 1:16; 10:2. 10 a Gen. 2:9; Alma 36:24.
tg Dream; Rev. 2:7 (1–7); tg Family, Love within.
Revelation; 22:2 (1–16); c Gen. 3:6;
Vision. 1 Ne. 11:4, 8 (8–25). 1 Ne. 15:36.
b 1 Ne. 14:29. b 1 Ne. 8:24 (15, 20, 24); 13 a 1 Ne. 12:16 (16–18);
c 1 Ne. 10:17. Alma 32:42 (41–43). 15:26–27 (26–29).
3 a 1 Ne. 8:14 (14–18). c tg Happiness. 14 a 1 Ne. 8:3 (3–4).
4 a 1 Ne. 8:35. 11 a 1 Ne. 15:36;
5 a Dan. 10:5 (2–12). Alma 5:34.
15 1 Nephi 8  : 16–30

beckoned unto them; and I also did way, that they wandered off and
say unto them with a loud voice were b lost.
that they should come unto me, and 24 And it came to pass that I be-
partake of the fruit, which was de- held others pressing forward, and
sirable above all other fruit. they came forth and caught hold of
16 And it came to pass that they the end of the rod of iron; and they
did come unto me and partake of did press forward through the mist
the fruit also. of darkness, a clinging to the rod of
17 And it came to pass that I was iron, even until they did come forth
desirous that Laman and Lemuel and partake of the b fruit of the tree.
should come and partake of the 25 And after they had partaken of
fruit also; wherefore, I cast mine the fruit of the tree they did cast
eyes towards the head of the river, their eyes about as if they were
that perhaps I might see them. a 
ashamed.
18 And it came to pass that I saw 26 And I also cast my eyes round
them, but they would a not come about, and beheld, on the a other
unto me and partake of the fruit. side of the river of water, a great
19 And I beheld a a rod of iron, and and b spacious building; and it stood
it extended along the bank of the as it were in the c air, high above
river, and led to the tree by which the earth.
I stood. 27 And it was filled with people,
20 And I also beheld a a strait and both old and young, both male and
narrow path, which came along by female; and their manner of dress
the rod of iron, even to the tree by was exceedingly fine; and they
which I stood; and it also led by the were in the a attitude of b mocking
head of the fountain, unto a large and pointing their fingers towards
and spacious field, as if it had been those who had come at and were
a b world. partaking of the fruit.
21 And I saw numberless con- 28 And after they had a tasted of
courses of people, many of whom the fruit they were b ashamed, be-
were a pressing forward, that they cause of those that were c scoffing
might obtain the b path which led at them; and they d fell away into
unto the tree by which I stood. forbidden paths and were lost.
22 And it came to pass that they 29 And now I, Nephi, do not speak
did come forth, and commence in a 
all the words of my father.
the path which led to the tree. 30 But, to be short in writing,
23 And it came to pass that there behold, he saw other multitudes
arose a a mist of darkness; yea, even pressing forward; and they came
an exceedingly great mist of dark- and caught hold of the end of the
ness, insomuch that they who had rod of iron; and they did press their
a 

commenced in the path did lose their way forward, continually holding
18 a 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–25). 1 Ne. 12:17; 27 a tg Haughtiness; Pride.
19 a Ps. 2:9; 15:24 (23–24). b Matt. 9:24 (20–26).
Rev. 2:27; 12:5; 19:15; b tg Apostasy of tg Mocking.
jst Rev. 19:15 Individuals. 28 a 2 Pet. 2:20 (19–22).
(Rev. 19:15 note a); 24 a tg Diligence; b Mark 4:17 (14–20); 8:38;
1 Ne. 8:30; 11:25; Perseverance. Luke 8:13 (11–15);
15:23 (23–24). b 1 Ne. 8:10. John 12:43 (42–43);
20 a Matt. 7:14; 25 a Rom. 1:16; Rom. 3:3.
2 Ne. 31:18 (17–20). 2 Tim. 1:8; tg Courage;
b Matt. 13:38. Alma 46:21; Fearful.
21 a D&C 123:12. Morm. 8:38. c tg Peer Influence.
b tg Objectives; Path; 26 a Luke 16:26. d tg Apostasy of
Way. b 1 Ne. 11:35 (35–36); Individuals.
23 a Matt. 13:19 (18–19); 12:18. 29 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17).
2 Pet. 2:17; c Eph. 2:2 (1–3). 30 a 1 Ne. 8:19; 15:24 (23–24).
1 Nephi 8  : 31–9  : 4 16

fast to the rod of iron, until they to keep the commandments of the
came forth and fell down and par- Lord; and he did cease speaking
took of the fruit of the tree. unto them.
31 And he also saw other a mul-
titudes feeling their way towards Chapter 9
that great and spacious building.
Nephi makes two sets of records—Each
32 And it came to pass that many is called the plates of Nephi—The larger
were drowned in the a depths of plates contain a secular history; the
the b fountain; and many were lost smaller ones deal primarily with sacred
from his view, wandering in strange
roads. things. About 600–592 b.c.
33 And great was the multitude And all these things did my father
that did enter into that strange see, and hear, and speak, as he dwelt
building. And after they did enter in a tent, in the a valley of Lemuel,
into that building they did point and also a great many more things,
the finger of a scorn at me and which cannot be written upon these
those that were partaking of the plates.
fruit also; but we heeded them not. 2 And now, as I have spoken con-
34 These are the words of my cerning these plates, behold they
father: For as many as a heeded are not the plates upon which I
them, had fallen away. make a full account of the history
35 And a Laman and Lemuel par- of my people; for the a plates upon
took not of the fruit, said my which I make a full account of my
father. people I have given the name of
36 And it came to pass after my Nephi; wherefore, they are called
father had spoken all the words of the plates of Nephi, after mine own
his dream or vision, which were name; and these plates also are
many, he said unto us, because called the plates of Nephi.
of these things which he saw in a 3 Nevertheless, I have received a
vision, he exceedingly feared for commandment of the Lord that I
Laman and Lemuel; yea, he feared should make these plates, for the
lest they should be cast off from special a purpose that there should
the presence of the Lord. be an account engraven of the b min-
37 And he did a exhort them then istry of my people.
with all the feeling of a tender par- 4 Upon the other plates should be
ent, that they would hearken to his engraven an account of the reign
words, that perhaps the Lord would of the kings, and the wars and con-
be merciful to them, and not cast tentions of my people; wherefore
them off; yea, my father did preach these plates are for the more part of
unto them. the ministry; and the a other plates
38 And after he had preached are for the more part of the reign
unto them, and also prophesied unto of the kings and the wars and con-
them of many things, he bade them tentions of my people.
31 a Matt. 7:13. 2 Ne. 5:20 (19–24). 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 6:1;
32 a 1 Ne. 15:29 (26–29). 37 a tg Family, Children, 10:1; 19:2, 4;
b 1 Ne. 8:14 (13–14). Responsibilities Omni 1:1;
33 a Neh. 2:19; toward. W of M 1:3 (2–11);
Alma 26:23. 9 1 a 1 Ne. 2:6 (4–6, 8, 14–15); D&C 10:38 (38–40).
tg Persecution; 16:6 (6, 12). 3 a D&C 3:19.
Scorn; 2 a ie the full account is on b 1 Ne. 6:3.
Scorner. larger plates; the special 4 a 2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33 (29–33);
34 a Ex. 23:2; account of his ministry Jacob 1:3 (2–4);
Prov. 19:27; is on the smaller plates Jarom 1:14;
Mosiah 2:37 (33, 37). of Nephi. See Omni 1:18;
35 a 1 Ne. 8:4 (4, 17–18); Jacob 3:13–14. See also W of M 1:10.
17 1 Nephi 9  : 5 –10  : 9

5 Wherefore, the Lord hath com- 3 That after they should be de-
manded me to make these plates stroyed, even that great city a Jeru-
for a a wise purpose in him, which salem, and many be b carried away
purpose I know not. captive into c Babylon, according to
6 But the Lord a knoweth all things the own due time of the Lord, they
from the beginning; wherefore, he should d return again, yea, even be
prepareth a way to accomplish all brought back out of captivity; and
his works among the children of after they should be brought back
men; for behold, he hath all b power out of captivity they should possess
unto the fulfilling of all his words. again the land of their inheritance.
And thus it is. Amen. 4 Yea, even a six hundred years
from the time that my father left
Chapter 10 Jerusalem, a b prophet would the
Lehi predicts that the Jews will be taken Lord God raise up among the c Jews—
captive by the Babylonians—He tells of even a d Messiah, or, in other words,
the coming among the Jews of a Mes- a Savior of the world.
siah, a Savior, a Redeemer—Lehi tells 5 And he also spake concerning the
also of the coming of the one who should prophets, how great a number had
baptize the Lamb of God—Lehi tells of
a 
testified of these things, concerning
this Messiah, of whom he had spo-
the death and resurrection of the Mes- ken, or this Redeemer of the world.
siah—He compares the scattering and 6 Wherefore, all mankind were in a
gathering of Israel to an olive tree—
Nephi speaks of the Son of God, of the
a 
lost and in a b fallen state, and ever
gift of the Holy Ghost, and of the need would be save they should rely on
for righteousness. About 600–592 b.c. this Redeemer.
7 And he spake also concerning a
And now I, Nephi, proceed to give a 
prophet who should come before
an account upon a these plates of the Messiah, to prepare the way of
my proceedings, and my reign and the Lord—
ministry; wherefore, to proceed with 8 Yea, even he should go forth and
mine account, I must speak some- cry in the wilderness: a Prepare ye
what of the things of my father, the way of the Lord, and make his
and also of my brethren. paths straight; for there standeth
2 For behold, it came to pass af- one among you whom ye know not;
ter my father had made an end of and he is mightier than I, whose
speaking the words of his a dream, shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to
and also of exhorting them to all unloose. And much spake my father
diligence, he spake unto them con- concerning this thing.
cerning the Jews— 9 And my father said he should
5 a 1 Ne. 19:3; Israel, Scattering of. Birth of;
W of M 1:7; c Ezek. 24:2; Jesus Christ, Messiah.
Alma 37:14 (2, 12, 14). 1 Ne. 1:13; 5 a Jacob 7:11;
6 a Isa. 48:3 (3–7); Omni 1:15. Mosiah 13:33;
Moses 1:6, 35. tg Babylon. Hel. 8:24 (19–24);
tg God, Foreknowledge d Neh. 12:1; 3 Ne. 20:24 (23–24).
of; God, Intelligence of; Jer. 29:10 (9–10); tg Jesus Christ,
God, Omniscience of. 2 Ne. 6:9 (8–9); Prophecies about.
b Matt. 28:18. Abr. 2:6. 6 a Rom. 3:23;
10 1 a 1 Ne. 9:2 (1–5); 4 a 1 Ne. 19:8 (8–14); 2 Ne. 2:5 (5–8).
19:3 (1–6). 2 Ne. 25:19; b tg Death, Spiritual,
2 a 1 Ne. 8:2 (2–36). Alma 13:25; First.
3 a Esth. 2:6; 2 Ne. 6:8; 3 Ne. 1:1. 7 a 1 Ne. 11:27;
Hel. 8:20 (20–21). b 1 Ne. 22:21 (20–21). 2 Ne. 31:4 (4–18).
b Ezek. 36:12 (8–15); c tg Israel, Judah, tg Foreordination.
2 Ne. 25:10. People of. 8 a Isa. 40:3;
tg Israel, Bondage of, d Jacob 1:6. Matt. 3:3 (1–3);
in Other Lands; tg Jesus Christ, D&C 84:26.
1 Nephi 10  : 10–17 18

baptize in a Bethabara, beyond 14 And after the house of a Israel

Jordan; and he also said he should should be scattered they should be
b 
baptize with water; even that he b 
gathered together again; or, in fine,
should baptize the Messiah with after the c Gentiles had received the
water. fulness of the d Gospel, the natural
10 And after he had baptized the branches of the e olive tree, or the
Messiah with water, he should be- f 
remnants of the house of g Israel,
hold and bear record that he had should be grafted in, or h come to the
baptized the a Lamb of God, who knowledge of the true Messiah, their
should take away the sins of the Lord and their Redeemer.
world. 15 And after this manner of lan-
11 And it came to pass after my guage did my father prophesy
father had spoken these words he and speak unto my brethren, and
spake unto my brethren concern- also many more things which I do
ing the gospel which should be not write in this book; for I have
preached among the Jews, and also written as many of them as were
concerning the a dwindling of the expedient for me in mine a other
Jews in b unbelief. And after they book.
had c slain the Messiah, who should 16 And all these things, of which
come, and after he had been slain I have spoken, were done as my
he should d rise from the dead, and father dwelt in a a tent, in the val-
should make himself e manifest, by ley of Lemuel.
the Holy Ghost, unto the Gentiles. 17 And it came to pass after I,
12 Yea, even my father spake much Nephi, having heard all the a words
concerning the Gentiles, and also of my father, concerning the things
concerning the house of Israel, that which he saw in a b vision, and also
they should be compared like unto the things which he spake by the
an a olive tree, whose b branches power of the Holy Ghost, which
should be broken off and should power he received by faith on the
be c scattered upon all the face of Son of God—and the Son of God was
the earth. the c Messiah who should come—I,
13 Wherefore, he said it must needs Nephi, was d desirous also that I
be that we should be led with one might see, and hear, and know of
accord into the a land of promise, these things, by the power of the
unto the fulfilling of the word of e 
Holy Ghost, which is the f gift of
the Lord, that we should be scat- God unto g all those who diligently
tered upon all the face of the earth. seek him, as well in times of h old
9 a John 1:28. 1 Ne. 15:12; f tg Israel, Remnant of.
b tg Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 3:5 (4–5); g tg Israel, Twelve
Baptism of. Jacob 5:3 (3–77); Tribes of.
10 a tg Jesus Christ, Lamb 6:1 (1–7). h 1 Ne. 19:15 (14–17).
of God. tg Vineyard of the Lord. 15 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–18).
11 a Rom. 11:1 (1–36); b tg Israel, Bondage of, in 16 a 1 Ne. 2:15 (15–16).
Jacob 4:15 (14–18). Other Lands. 17 a Enos 1:3;
b Morm. 5:14 (14–20). c Deut. 32:26; Alma 36:17 (17–18).
tg Unbelief. 1 Ne. 22:3 (3–8). b 1 Ne. 8:2.
c tg Jesus Christ, tg Israel, Scattering of. c tg Jesus Christ, Messiah.
Crucifixion of; 13 a 1 Ne. 2:20. d 2 Ne. 4:24.
Jesus Christ, tg Promised Lands. e 2 Pet. 1:21.
Prophecies about. 14 a tg Israel, Ten Lost f tg God, Gifts of;
d tg Jesus Christ, Tribes of. Holy Ghost, Gift of.
Resurrection. b tg Israel, Gathering of. g Moro. 7:36;
e 3 Ne. 15:23 (21–24). c 1 Ne. 13:42; 10:7 (4–5, 7, 19).
tg Holy Ghost, D&C 14:10. h D&C 20:26.
Mission of. d tg Gospel.
12 a Gen. 49:22 (22–26); e 1 Ne. 15:7.
19 1 Nephi 10  : 18–11  : 8

as in the time that he should mani­ For it came to pass after I had de-
fest himself unto the children of sired to know the things that my
men. father had seen, and believing that
18 For he is the a same yesterday, the Lord was able to make them
today, and forever; and the way is known unto me, as I sat a pondering
prepared for all men from the foun- in mine heart I was b caught away in
dation of the world, if it so be that the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an
they repent and come unto him. exceedingly high c mountain, which
19 For he that diligently a seeketh I never had before seen, and upon
shall find; and the b mysteries of God which I never had before set my foot.
shall be unfolded unto them, by the 2 And the Spirit said unto me: Be-
power of the c Holy Ghost, as well in hold, what a desirest thou?
these times as in times of old, and 3 And I said: I desire to behold
as well in times of old as in times the things which my father a saw.
to come; wherefore, the d course of 4 And the Spirit said unto me:
the Lord is one eternal round. a 
Believest thou that thy father saw
20 Therefore remember, O man, the b tree of which he hath spoken?
for all thy doings thou shalt be 5 And I said: Yea, thou knowest
brought into a judgment. that I a believe all the words of my
21 Wherefore, if ye have sought father.
to do a wickedly in the days of your 6 And when I had spoken these
b 
probation, then ye are found c un- words, the Spirit cried with a loud
clean before the judgment-seat of voice, saying: Hosanna to the Lord,
God; and no unclean thing can dwell the most high God; for he is God
with God; wherefore, ye must be over all the a earth, yea, even above
cast off forever. all. And blessed art thou, Nephi,
22 And the Holy Ghost giveth a au- because thou b believest in the Son
thority that I should speak these of the most high God; wherefore,
things, and deny them not. thou shalt behold the things which
thou hast desired.
7 And behold this thing shall be
Chapter 11 given unto thee for a a sign, that af-
Nephi sees the Spirit of the Lord and ter thou hast beheld the tree which
is shown in vision the tree of life—He bore the fruit which thy father
sees the mother of the Son of God and tasted, thou shalt also behold a man
learns of the condescension of God—He descending out of heaven, and him
sees the baptism, ministry, and cruci- shall ye witness; and after ye have
fixion of the Lamb of God—He sees witnessed him ye shall b bear record
also the call and ministry of the Twelve that it is the Son of God.
Apostles of the Lamb. About 600 – 8 And it came to pass that the
592 b.c. Spirit said unto me: Look! And I
18 a Heb. 13:8; tg Judgment, the Last. 2 Ne. 4:25; Moses 1:1.
Morm. 9:9 (9–11); 21 a Ezek. 33:9. c Ex. 24:13 (12–13);
D&C 20:12. b tg Probation. Deut. 10:1; Ether 3:1.
tg God, Perfection of. c 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); 2 a Zech. 4:2 (1–6).
19 a tg Objectives. Morm. 7:7; 3 a 1 Ne. 8:2.
b tg Mysteries of D&C 76:62 (50–62); 4 a Mosiah 5:1 (1–2).
Godliness. 138:20, 37; b 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12);
c tg Holy Ghost, Source Moses 6:57. 15:22 (21–22).
of Testimony. 22 a tg Holy Ghost, 5 a 1 Ne. 2:16.
d Alma 7:20; 37:12; Mission of. 6 a Ex. 9:29; Deut. 10:14;
D&C 3:2; 35:1. 11 1 a D&C 76:19. 2 Ne. 29:7; 3 Ne. 11:14;
tg God, Eternal tg Meditation. D&C 55:1; Moses 6:44.
Nature of. b Dan. 8:2; b tg Believe.
20 a Eccl. 12:14; 2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4); 7 a tg Signs.
Ezek. 33:20. Rev. 21:10; b tg Testimony; Witness.
1 Nephi 11  : 9–25 20

looked and beheld a tree; and it was 17 And I said unto him: I know
like unto the a tree which my father that he loveth his children; never-
had seen; and the b beauty thereof theless, I do not know the meaning
was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all things.
of all beauty; and the c whiteness 18 And he said unto me: Behold,
thereof did exceed the whiteness the a virgin whom thou seest is the
of the driven snow. b 
mother of the Son of God, after the
9 And it came to pass after I had manner of the flesh.
seen the tree, I said unto the Spirit: 19 And it came to pass that I be-
I behold thou hast shown unto me held that she was carried away in
the tree which is a precious above all. the Spirit; and after she had been
10 And he said unto me: What carried away in the a Spirit for the
desirest thou? space of a time the angel spake unto
11 And I said unto him: To know me, saying: Look!
the a interpretation thereof—for I 20 And I looked and beheld the
spake unto him as a man speak- virgin again, bearing a a child in
eth; for I beheld that he was in the her arms.
b 
form of a man; yet nevertheless, I 21 And the angel said unto me:
knew that it was the Spirit of the Behold the a Lamb of God, yea, even
Lord; and he spake unto me as a the b Son of the Eternal c Father!
man speaketh with another. Knowest thou the meaning of the
12 And it came to pass that he said d 
tree which thy father saw?
unto me: Look! And I looked as if to 22 And I answered him, saying:
look upon him, and I saw him not; for Yea, it is the a love of God, which
he had gone from before my presence. b 
sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts
13 And it came to pass that I of the children of men; wherefore,
looked and beheld the great city of it is the c most desirable above all
Jerusalem, and also other cities. And things.
I beheld the city of Nazareth; and 23 And he spake unto me, saying:
in the city of a Nazareth I beheld a Yea, and the most a joyous to the
b 
virgin, and she was exceedingly soul.
fair and white. 24 And after he had said these
14 And it came to pass that I saw words, he said unto me: Look! And I
the a heavens open; and an angel looked, and I beheld the Son of God
came down and stood before me; a 
going forth among the children of
and he said unto me: Nephi, what men; and I saw many fall down at
beholdest thou? his feet and worship him.
15 And I said unto him: A virgin, 25 And it came to pass that I beheld
most beautiful and fair above all that the a rod of iron, which my
other virgins. father had seen, was the b word of
16 And he said unto me: Knowest God, which c led to the fountain of
thou the a condescension of God? d 
living waters, or to the e tree of life;
8 a 1 Ne. 8:10. tg Foreordination; d 1 Ne. 8:10; Alma 5:62.
b tg Beauty. Jesus Christ, Prophecies 22 a tg God, Love of.
c 1 Ne. 8:11. about. b Moro. 8:26.
9 a 1 Ne. 11:22 (22–25). b Matt. 1:16; c 1 Ne. 11:9.
11 a Gen. 40:8. Mosiah 3:8; 23 a tg Joy.
b tg Spirit Body. Alma 19:13. 24 a Luke 4:14 (14–21).
13 a Matt. 2:23. tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. 25 a Rev. 2:27;
b Luke 1:27 (26–27); 19 a Matt. 1:20. jst Rev. 2:27 (Bible
Alma 7:10. 20 a Luke 2:16. Appendix).
14 a Ezek. 1:1; 21 a tg Jesus Christ, Lamb b 1 Ne. 8:19.
1 Ne. 1:8 (6–11). of God. c tg Guidance, Divine.
16 a 1 Ne. 11:26. b tg Jesus Christ, Divine d tg Living Water.
tg Jesus Christ, Sonship. e Gen. 2:9;
Condescension of. c tg God the Father, Prov. 11:30 (22–30);
18 a Luke 1:34 (34–35). Elohim. Moses 4:28 (28, 31).
21 1 Nephi 11  : 26–36

which waters are a representation were a sick, and who were afflicted
of the love of God; and I also beheld with all manner of diseases, and
that the tree of life was a represen- with b devils and c unclean spirits;
tation of the love of God. and the angel spake and showed
26 And the angel said unto me all these things unto me. And they
again: Look and behold the a con- were d healed by the power of the
descension of God! Lamb of God; and the devils and
27 And I looked and a beheld the the unclean spirits were cast out.
Redeemer of the world, of whom 32 And it came to pass that the
my father had spoken; and I also angel spake unto me again, saying:
beheld the b prophet who should Look! And I looked and beheld the
prepare the way before him. And Lamb of God, that he was a taken
the Lamb of God went forth and by the people; yea, the Son of the
was c baptized of him; and after everlasting God was b judged of the
he was baptized, I beheld the heav- world; and I saw and bear record.
ens open, and the Holy Ghost come 33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was
down out of heaven and abide upon a 
lifted up upon the cross and b slain
him in the form of a d dove. for the sins of the world.
28 And I beheld that he went 34 And after he was slain I saw the
forth ministering unto the people, multitudes of the earth, that they
in a power and great glory; and the were gathered together to a fight
multitudes were gathered together against the apostles of the Lamb;
to hear him; and I beheld that they for thus were the twelve called by
cast him out from among them. the angel of the Lord.
29 And I also beheld a twelve oth- 35 And the multitude of the earth
ers following him. And it came to was gathered together; and I be-
pass that they were b carried away held that they were in a large and
in the Spirit from before my face, spacious a building, like unto the
and I saw them not. building which my father saw. And
30 And it came to pass that the the angel of the Lord spake unto
angel spake unto me again, saying: me again, saying: Behold the world
Look! And I looked, and I beheld and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold
the heavens open again, and I saw the house of Israel hath gathered
a 
angels descending upon the chil- together to b fight against the twelve
dren of men; and they did minister apostles of the Lamb.
unto them. 36 And it came to pass that I saw
31 And he spake unto me again, and bear record, that the great and
saying: Look! And I looked, and I spacious building was the a pride of
beheld the Lamb of God going forth the world; and it b fell, and the fall
among the children of men. And I thereof was exceedingly great. And
beheld multitudes of people who the angel of the Lord spake unto me
26 a 1 Ne. 11:16. 13:40 (24–26, 40). 33 a Luke 18:31;
tg Jesus Christ, tg Apostles. 2 Ne. 10:3;
Condescension of. b 1 Ne. 14:30. Mosiah 3:9 (9–10);
27 a 2 Ne. 25:13. 30 a tg Angels. 3 Ne. 27:14.
b Mal. 3:1; Matt. 11:10; 31 a tg Sickness. b tg Jesus Christ,
John 1:6 (6–7); b Mark 5:15 (15–20); 7:30; Atonement through;
1 Ne. 10:7 (7–10); Mosiah 3:6 (5–7); Jesus Christ, Death of.
2 Ne. 31:4 (4–18); Morm. 9:24. 34 a Mark 13:13;
D&C 35:4. c tg Spirits, Evil or 1 Cor. 4:9 (6–13).
c tg Jesus Christ, Unclean. 35 a 1 Ne. 8:26; 12:18.
Baptism of. d tg Heal. b Micah 3:5;
d tg Holy Ghost, Dove, 32 a tg Jesus Christ, D&C 121:38.
Sign of. Betrayal of. 36 a tg Pride.
28 a D&C 138:26. b Mark 15:19 (17–20); b tg Earth, Cleansing of;
29 a 1 Ne. 12:9; Luke 9:44 (44–45). World, End of.
1 Nephi 12  : 1–11 22

again, saying: Thus shall be the de- pieces; and I saw the plains of the
struction of all nations, kindreds, earth, that they were c broken up;
tongues, and people, that shall and I saw many cities that they were
fight against the twelve apostles d 
sunk; and I saw many that they
of the Lamb. were burned with fire; and I saw
many that did tumble to the earth,
Chapter 12 because of the quaking thereof.
Nephi sees in vision the land of promise; 5 And it came to pass after I saw
the righteousness, iniquity, and down- these things, I saw the a vapor of
fall of its inhabitants; the coming of darkness, that it passed from off
the Lamb of God among them; how the the face of the earth; and behold, I
Twelve Disciples and the Twelve Apos- saw multitudes who had not fallen
tles will judge Israel; and the loathsome because of the great and terrible
and filthy state of those who dwindle judgments of the Lord.
in unbelief. About 600–592 b.c. 6 And I saw the heavens open, and
the a Lamb of God descending out
And it came to pass that the angel of heaven; and he came down and
said unto me: Look, and behold b 
showed himself unto them.
thy seed, and also the seed of thy 7 And I also saw and bear record
brethren. And I looked and beheld that the Holy Ghost fell upon a twelve
the a land of promise; and I beheld others; and they were ordained of
multitudes of people, yea, even as God, and chosen.
it were in number as many as the 8 And the angel spake unto me,
b 
sand of the sea. saying: Behold the twelve disci-
2 And it came to pass that I beheld ples of the Lamb, who are chosen
multitudes gathered together to to minister unto thy seed.
battle, one against the other; and I 9 And he said unto me: Thou
beheld a wars, and rumors of wars, rememberest the a twelve apostles
and great slaughters with the sword of the Lamb? Behold they are they
among my people. who shall b judge the twelve tribes
3 And it came to pass that I be- of Israel; wherefore, the twelve
held many generations pass away, ministers of thy seed shall be judged
after the manner of wars and con- of them; for ye are of the house of
tentions in the land; and I beheld Israel.
many cities, yea, even that I did not 10 And these a twelve ministers
number them. whom thou beholdest shall judge
4 And it came to pass that I saw thy seed. And, behold, they are
a a mist of b darkness on the face righteous forever; for because of
of the land of promise; and I saw their faith in the Lamb of God their
lightnings, and I heard thunderings, b 
garments are made white in his
and earthquakes, and all manner of blood.
tumultuous noises; and I saw the 11 And the angel said unto me:
earth and the rocks, that they rent; Look! And I looked, and beheld
and I saw mountains tumbling into a 
three generations pass away in
12 1 a tg Promised Lands. d 3 Ne. 8:14. b Matt. 19:28;
b Gen. 22:17 (17–18); 5 a 3 Ne. 8:20. D&C 29:12.
1 Kgs. 4:20. 6 a 2 Ne. 26:1 (1, 9); tg Judgment, the Last.
2 a Enos 1:24; 3 Ne. 11:8 (3–17). 10 a 3 Ne. 27:27;
Morm. 8:7 (7–8). b 2 Ne. 32:6; Morm. 3:18–19.
tg War. Alma 7:8; 16:20. b Rev. 7:14; 19:8;
4 a 1 Ne. 19:12; 7 a 3 Ne. 11:22; 12:1. Alma 5:21 (21–27);
Hel. 14:28 (20–28); 9 a Matt. 10:1; 13:11 (11–13);
3 Ne. 10:11. Luke 6:13; 3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20);
b 1 Ne. 19:10; John 6:70; D&C 88:85.
2 Ne. 26:3. 1 Ne. 11:29; 11 a 2 Ne. 26:9 (9–10);
c Gen. 7:11. 13:40 (24–26, 40). 3 Ne. 27:32 (30–32).
23 1 Nephi 12  : 12–23

righteousness; and their garments until this time, and from this time
were white even like unto the Lamb henceforth and forever.
of God. And the angel said unto me: 19 And while the angel spake
These are made white in the blood these words, I beheld and saw that
of the Lamb, because of their faith the seed of my brethren did con-
in him. tend against my seed, according to
12 And I, Nephi, also saw many of the word of the angel; and because
the a fourth generation who passed of the pride of my seed, and the
away in righteousness. a 
temptations of the devil, I beheld
13 And it came to pass that I saw that the seed of my brethren did
the multitudes of the earth gath- b 
overpower the people of my seed.
ered together. 20 And it came to pass that I be-
14 And the angel said unto me: held, and saw the people of the
Behold thy seed, and also the seed seed of my brethren that they had
of thy brethren. overcome my seed; and they went
15 And it came to pass that I looked forth in multitudes upon the face
and beheld the people of my seed of the land.
gathered together in multitudes 21 And I saw them gathered to-
a 
against the seed of my brethren; gether in multitudes; and I saw a wars
and they were gathered together and rumors of wars among them;
to battle. and in wars and rumors of wars I
16 And the angel spake unto me, saw b many generations pass away.
saying: Behold the fountain of 22 And the angel said unto me:
a 
filthy water which thy father saw; Behold these shall a dwindle in
yea, even the b river of which he unbelief.
spake; and the depths thereof are 23 And it came to pass that I be-
the depths of c hell. held, after they had dwindled in
17 And the a mists of darkness are unbelief they became a a dark, and
the temptations of the devil, which loathsome, and a b filthy people,
b 
blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth full of c idleness and all manner of
the hearts of the children of men, abominations.
and leadeth them away into c broad
roads, that they perish and are lost. Chapter 13
18 And the large and spacious
a 
building, which thy father saw, is Nephi sees in vision the church of the
vain b imaginations and the c pride devil set up among the Gentiles, the
of the children of men. And a great discovery and colonizing of America,
and a terrible d gulf divideth them; the loss of many plain and precious
yea, even the word of the e justice of parts of the Bible, the resultant state
the Eternal God, and the Messiah of gentile apostasy, the restoration of
who is the Lamb of God, of whom the gospel, the coming forth of latter-
the Holy Ghost beareth record, day scripture, and the building up of
from the beginning of the world Zion. About 600–592 b.c.
12 a 2 Ne. 26:9; b tg Apostasy of 19 a tg Temptation.
Alma 45:12 (10–12); Individuals. b Jarom 1:10;
Hel. 13:10 (5, 9–10); c Prov. 4:14; W of M 1:2 (1–2).
3 Ne. 27:32; Luke 13:24. 21 a Morm. 8:8;
4 Ne. 1:14 (14–41). 18 a 1 Ne. 8:26; Moro. 1:2.
15 a Morm. 6:7 (1–22). 11:35 (35–36). b 2 Ne. 1:18.
16 a tg Filthiness. b Jer. 7:24; 9:14. 22 a 1 Ne. 15:13;
b 1 Ne. 8:13 (13–14); c tg Haughtiness; 2 Ne. 26:15.
15:27 (26–29). Pride. 23 a 2 Ne. 26:33.
c tg Hell. d Luke 16:26; b 2 Ne. 5:22 (20–25).
17 a 2 Pet. 2:17; 1 Ne. 15:28 (28–30). tg Filthiness.
1 Ne. 8:23; 15:24 (23–24). e tg God, Justice of. c tg Idleness.
1 Nephi 13  : 1–17 24

And it came to pass that the angel divided the Gentiles from the seed
spake unto me, saying: Look! And of my brethren.
I looked and beheld many nations 11 And it came to pass that the
and kingdoms. angel said unto me: Behold the
2 And the angel said unto me: What wrath of God is upon the seed of
beholdest thou? And I said: I behold thy brethren.
many a nations and kingdoms. 12 And I looked and beheld a man
3 And he said unto me: These are among the Gentiles, who was sepa-
the nations and kingdoms of the rated from the seed of my brethren
Gentiles. by the many waters; and I beheld
4 And it came to pass that I saw the Spirit of God, that it came down
among the nations of the a Gentiles and a wrought upon the man; and he
the formation of a b great church. went forth upon the many waters,
5 And the angel said unto me: even unto the seed of my brethren,
Behold the formation of a a church who were in the promised land.
which is most abominable above 13 And it came to pass that I beheld
all other churches, which b slayeth the Spirit of God, that it wrought
the saints of God, yea, and tortureth upon other Gentiles; and they went
them and bindeth them down, and forth out of captivity, upon the
yoketh them with a c yoke of iron, and many waters.
bringeth them down into captivity. 14 And it came to pass that I beheld
6 And it came to pass that I beheld many a multitudes of the Gentiles
this a great and b abominable church; upon the b land of promise; and I
and I saw the c devil that he was the beheld the wrath of God, that it
founder of it. was upon the seed of my brethren;
7 And I also saw a gold, and silver, and they were c scattered before the
and silks, and scarlets, and fine- Gentiles and were smitten.
twined b linen, and all manner of 15 And I beheld the Spirit of the
precious clothing; and I saw many Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles,
harlots. and they did prosper and a obtain
8 And the angel spake unto me, the b land for their inheritance; and
saying: Behold the gold, and the I beheld that they were white, and
silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, exceedingly fair and c beautiful,
and the fine-twined linen, and the like unto my people before they
precious clothing, and the harlots, were d slain.
are the a desires of this great and 16 And it came to pass that I,
abominable church. Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles
9 And also for the a praise of the who had gone forth out of captiv-
world do they b destroy the saints ity did humble themselves before
of God, and bring them down into the Lord; and the power of the Lord
captivity. was a with them.
10 And it came to pass that I looked 17 And I beheld that their mother
and beheld many waters; and they Gentiles were gathered together
13 2 a tg Kings, Earthly; b tg Devil, Church of. Morm. 5:19 (19–20).
Nations. c 1 Ne. 22:23 (22–23). b tg Promised Lands.
4 a tg Gentiles. tg Devil. c 1 Ne. 22:7.
b 1 Ne. 13:26 (26, 34); 7 a Morm. 8:37 (36–38). tg Israel, Scattering of.
14:10 (3, 9–17). b Ether 10:24. 15 a Morm. 5:19.
5 a 2 Ne. 10:16. 8 a Rev. 18:19 (10–24); b 2 Ne. 10:19.
b Rev. 17:6 (3–6); 18:24; Morm. 8:37 (36–41). c 2 Ne. 5:21;
1 Ne. 14:13. 9 a Morm. 8:38. 4 Ne. 1:10;
c Jer. 28:14 (10–14). b Rev. 13:7 (4–7). Morm. 9:6.
tg Bondage, Spiritual. 12 a tg Guidance, Divine. d Morm. 6:19 (17–22).
6 a D&C 88:94. 14 a 2 Ne. 1:11; 16 a D&C 101:80.
25 1 Nephi 13  : 18–29

upon the waters, and upon the land of the Lord, of whom the twelve
also, to battle against them. apostles bear record; and they bear
18 And I beheld that the power record according to the truth which
of God was with them, and also is in the Lamb of God.
that the wrath of God was upon all 25 Wherefore, these things go forth
those that were gathered together from the a Jews in purity unto the
a 
against them to battle. b 
Gentiles, according to the truth
19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the which is in God.
Gentiles that had gone out of cap- 26 And after they go forth by the
tivity were a delivered by the power a 
hand of the twelve apostles of
of God out of the hands of all other the Lamb, from the Jews b unto the
nations. Gentiles, thou seest the formation of
20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, that c great and abominable d church,
beheld that they did prosper in which is most abominable above
the land; and I beheld a a book, and all other churches; for behold, they
it was carried forth among them. have e taken away from the gospel
21 And the angel said unto me: of the Lamb many parts which are
Knowest thou the meaning of the f 
plain and most precious; and also
book? many covenants of the Lord have
22 And I said unto him: I know not. they taken away.
23 And he said: Behold it pro- 27 And all this have they done that
ceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. they might pervert the right ways
And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he of the Lord, that they might blind
said unto me: The a book that thou the eyes and harden the hearts of
beholdest is a b record of the c Jews, the children of men.
which contains the covenants of 28 Wherefore, thou seest that after
the Lord, which he hath made unto the book hath gone forth through
the house of Israel; and it also con- the hands of the great and abomi-
taineth many of the prophecies of nable church, that there are many
the holy prophets; and it is a record plain and a precious things taken
like unto the engravings which are away from the book, which is the
upon the d plates of brass, save there book of the Lamb of God.
are not so many; nevertheless, they 29 And after these plain and pre-
contain the covenants of the Lord, cious things were a taken away it
which he hath made unto the house goeth forth unto all the nations of
of Israel; wherefore, they are of great the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth
worth unto the Gentiles. unto all the nations of the Gentiles,
24 And the angel of the Lord said yea, even across the many waters
unto me: Thou hast beheld that the which thou hast seen with the Gen-
a 
book proceeded forth from the tiles which have gone forth out of
mouth of a Jew; and when it pro- captivity, thou seest—because of
ceeded forth from the mouth of a  Jew the many plain and precious things
it contained the fulness of the gospel which have been taken out of the
18 a 1 Ne. 17:35. 24 a 2 Ne. 29:3. d tg Apostasy of the Early
19 a 2 Ne. 10:10 (10–14); 25 a 2 Ne. 29:4 (4–6); Christian Church.
3 Ne. 21:4; D&C 3:16. e Morm. 8:33;
Ether 2:12. tg Israel, Judah, Moses 1:41.
20 a 1 Ne. 13:41 (3–41); 14:23. People of. tg False Doctrine;
23 a 1 Ne. 13:38; b tg Gentiles. Scriptures, Lost.
2 Ne. 29:6 (4–12). 26 a Luke 1:1 (1–4); f 1 Ne. 14:21 (20–26);
b tg Scriptures, 2 Tim. 4:13. A of F 1:8.
Preservation of. b Matt. 21:43. 28 a 1 Ne. 14:23.
c 2 Ne. 3:12. c 1 Ne. 13:4 (4–6); 29 a 2 Pet. 3:16.
d 1 Ne. 5:10 (10–22); 19:22. 14:10 (3, 9–17).
1 Nephi 13  : 30–37 26

book, which were plain unto the un- 34 And it came to pass that the
derstanding of the children of men, angel of the Lord spake unto me,
according to the plainness which saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of
is in the Lamb of God—because of God, after I have a visited the b rem-
these things which are taken away nant of the house of Israel—and
out of the gospel of the Lamb, an this remnant of whom I speak is the
exceedingly great many do stum- seed of thy father—wherefore, after
ble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath I have visited them in judgment,
great power over them. and smitten them by the hand of
30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles
that the Gentiles who have gone do c stumble exceedingly, because
forth out of captivity, and have been of the most plain and precious
lifted up by the power of God above parts of the d gospel of the Lamb
all other nations, upon the face of which have been kept back by that
the land which is choice above all abominable church, which is the
other lands, which is the land that mother of harlots, saith the Lamb—I
the Lord God hath covenanted with will be merciful unto the e Gentiles
thy father that his seed should have in that day, insomuch that I will
for the a land of their inheritance;  bring forth unto them, in mine own
f 

wherefore, thou seest that the Lord power, much of my g gospel, which
God will not suffer that the Gentiles shall be plain and precious, saith
will utterly destroy the b mixture the Lamb.
of thy c seed, which are among thy 35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I
brethren. will manifest myself unto thy seed,
31 Neither will he suffer that the that they shall write many things
Gentiles shall a destroy the seed of which I shall minister unto them,
thy brethren. which shall be plain and precious;
32 Neither will the Lord God suf- and after thy seed shall be de-
fer that the Gentiles shall forever stroyed, and dwindle in unbelief,
remain in that awful state of blind- and also the seed of thy brethren,
ness, which thou beholdest they are behold, a these things shall be hid
in, because of the plain and most up, to come forth unto the Gentiles,
precious parts of the gospel of the by the gift and power of the Lamb.
Lamb which have been kept back 36 And in them shall be written
by that a abominable church, whose my a gospel, saith the Lamb, and my
formation thou hast seen. b 
rock and my salvation.
33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of 37 And a blessed are they who shall
God: I will be a merciful unto the seek to bring forth my b Zion at that
Gentiles, unto the visiting of the day, for they shall have the c gift and
remnant of the house of Israel in the d power of the Holy Ghost; and
great judgment. if they e endure unto the end they
30 a tg Lands of Inheritance; People of. b 3 Ne. 11:39 (38–39).
Promised Lands. c 1 Ne. 14:1 (1–3); tg Rock.
b 2 Ne. 29:12 (12–13); 2 Ne. 26:20. 37 a Jacob 5:75 (70–76);
Alma 45:14 (10–14); d tg Gospel. D&C 21:9.
D&C 3:17. e tg Millennium, tg Israel, Mission of;
c 2 Ne. 3:3. Preparing a People for. Mission of Latter-day
31 a 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19); f tg Scriptures, Lost. Saints.
Jacob 3:6 (5–9); g D&C 10:62. b tg Zion.
Hel. 15:12 (10–17); tg Restoration of the c tg Holy Ghost, Gift of.
3 Ne. 16:8 (4–13); Gospel. d Luke 24:49; 1 Ne. 14:14;
Morm. 5:20 (20–21). 35 a 1 Ne. 14:7; 22:8; D&C 38:38 (32–38).
32 a tg Devil, Church of. 2 Ne. 27:26 (6–26); e 3 Ne. 27:16.
33 a Isa. 42:1 (1, 3–4). 29:1 (1–2). tg Endure;
34 a D&C 124:8; Abr. 1:17. tg Book of Mormon. Perseverance;
b tg Israel, Joseph, 36 a 3 Ne. 27:21. Steadfastness.
27 1 Nephi 13  : 38–14  : 2

shall be f  lifted up at the last day, 41 And they must come according
and shall be saved in the everlasting to the words which shall be estab-
g 
kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso lished by the mouth of the Lamb;
shall h publish peace, yea, tidings of and the words of the Lamb shall be
great joy, how beautiful upon the made known in the records of thy
mountains shall they be. seed, as well as in the a records of the
38 And it came to pass that I be- twelve apostles of the Lamb; where-
held the remnant of the seed of my fore they both shall be established
brethren, and also the a book of the in b one; for there is c one God and
Lamb of God, which had proceeded one d Shepherd over all the earth.
forth from the mouth of the Jew, 42 And the time cometh that he
that it came forth from the Gentiles shall manifest himself unto all na-
b 
unto the remnant of the seed of tions, both unto the a Jews and also
my brethren. unto the Gentiles; and after he has
39 And after it had come forth manifested himself unto the Jews
unto them I beheld a other b books, and also unto the Gentiles, then
which came forth by the power of he shall manifest himself unto the
the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto Gentiles and also unto the Jews,
them, unto the c convincing of the and the b last shall be first, and the
Gentiles and the remnant of the seed c 
first shall be last.
of my brethren, and also the Jews
who were scattered upon all the Chapter 14
face of the earth, that the records
of the prophets and of the twelve An angel tells Nephi of the blessings and
apostles of the Lamb are d true. cursings to fall upon the Gentiles—There
40 And the angel spake unto me, are only two churches: the Church of
saying: These a last records, which the Lamb of God and the church of the
thou hast seen among the Gentiles, devil—The Saints of God in all nations
shall b establish the truth of the c first, are persecuted by the great and abomi­
which are of the d twelve apostles of nable church—The Apostle John will
the Lamb, and shall make known write concerning the end of the world.
the plain and precious things which About 600–592 b.c.
have been taken away from them; And it shall come to pass, that if
and shall make known to all kin- the a Gentiles shall hearken unto
dreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God in that day that
the Lamb of God is the Son of the he shall manifest himself unto them
Eternal Father, and the e Savior of in word, and also in b power, in very
the world; and that all men must deed, unto the c taking away of their
come unto him, or they cannot be d 
stumbling blocks—
saved. 2 And harden not their hearts
37 f James 4:10. tg Book of Mormon. c Luke 13:30;
g tg Kingdom of God, b tg Scriptures, Value of. 1 Ne. 10:14;
in Heaven. c See the title page of the 15:13 (13–20);
h Isa. 52:7 (7–10); Book of Mormon. D&C 14:10.
Mark 13:10; 3 Ne. 20:40. tg Bible. 14 1 a 1 Ne. 22:9 (8–9);
38 a 1 Ne. 13:23; d 1 Ne. 11:29; 12:9. 2 Ne. 30:3;
2 Ne. 29:6 (4–6). e Moses 1:6. 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–13).
b Morm. 5:15; 7:8 (8–9). 41 a 1 Ne. 13:20 (20–28). tg Gentiles.
39 a D&C 9:2. b Ezek. 37:17. b 1 Thes. 1:5;
b tg Scriptures to c Deut. 6:4; 2 Ne. 31:21. 1 Ne. 14:14;
Come Forth. d tg Jesus Christ, Good Jacob 6:2 (2–3).
c Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); Shepherd. c Ether 12:27.
1 Ne. 14:2 (1–5). 42 a D&C 18:6, 26; 19:27; d Isa. 57:14; Ezek. 7:19;
d 1 Ne. 14:30. 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 1 Cor. 1:23;
40 a 2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); 107:33; 112:4. 1 Ne. 13:34 (29, 34);
27:6 (6–26); 29:12. b Jacob 5:63; Ether 13:12. 2 Ne. 26:20.
1 Nephi 14  : 3–11 28

against the Lamb of God, they shall their hearts against the Lamb of
be numbered among the seed of thy God.
father; yea, they shall be a numbered 7 For the time cometh, saith the
among the house of Israel; and they Lamb of God, that I will work a
shall be a b blessed people upon the great and a a marvelous work among
c 
promised land forever; they shall the children of men; a b work which
be no more brought down into cap- shall be everlasting, either on the
tivity; and the house of Israel shall one hand or on the other—either
no more be confounded. to the convincing of them unto
3 And that great a pit, which hath c 
peace and d life eternal, or unto the
been digged for them by that great deliverance of them to the hardness
and abominable church, which of their hearts and the blindness of
was founded by the devil and his their minds unto their being brought
children, that he might lead away down into captivity, and also into
the souls of men down to hell— destruction, both temporally and
yea, that great pit which hath been spiritually, according to the e cap-
digged for the destruction of men tivity of the devil, of which I have
shall be filled by those who digged spoken.
it, unto their utter destruction, 8 And it came to pass that when
saith the Lamb of God; not the de- the angel had spoken these words,
struction of the soul, save it be the he said unto me: Rememberest thou
casting of it into that b hell which the a covenants of the Father unto the
hath no end. house of Israel? I said unto him, Yea.
4 For behold, this is according to 9 And it came to pass that he said
the a captivity of the devil, and also unto me: Look, and behold that great
according to the justice of God, upon and abominable church, which is
all those who will work wickedness the mother of abominations, whose
and abomination before him. founder is the a devil.
5 And it came to pass that the an- 10 And he said unto me: Behold
gel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: there are save a two churches only;
Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles the one is the church of the Lamb
repent it shall be a well with them; of God, and the b other is the church
and thou also knowest concerning of the c devil; wherefore, d whoso
the covenants of the Lord unto the belongeth not to the church of the
house of Israel; and thou also hast Lamb of God belongeth to that
heard that whoso b repenteth not great church, which is the mother
must perish. of abominations; and she is the
6 Therefore, a  wo be unto the e 
whore of all the earth.
Gentiles if it so be that they harden 11 And it came to pass that I
2 a Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); tg Damnation; Hell. e 2 Ne. 2:29 (26–29);
2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 4 a tg Bondage, Spiritual. Alma 12:11 (9–11).
3 Ne. 16:13; 21:6 (6, 22); 5 a 1 Ne. 13:39 (34–42); 8 a tg Abrahamic Covenant;
Abr. 2:10 (9–11). 22:9. Israel, Mission of.
b 2 Ne. 6:12; 10:10 (8–14); b tg Repent. 9 a 1 Ne. 15:35;
3 Ne. 16:6 (6–7); 20:27; 6 a 2 Ne. 28:32. D&C 1:35.
Morm. 5:19. 7 a Isa. 29:14; tg Devil, Church of.
c tg Israel, Deliver- 1 Ne. 13:35; 22:8; 10 a 1 Ne. 22:23;
ance of; 2 Ne. 27:26; 29:1 (1–2); 2 Ne. 26:20;
Israel, Restoration of; D&C 4:1. Morm. 8:28 (25–41).
Lands of Inheritance. tg Restoration of the tg Church.
3 a Ps. 57:6; Gospel. b 1 Ne. 13:4 (4–6),
Matt. 7:2 (1–2); b tg God, Works of. 26 (26, 34).
1 Ne. 22:14 (13–14); c tg Peace; c tg Devil, Church of;
D&C 10:26 (25–27); Peace of God. False Prophets.
109:25. d Jer. 21:8. d 2 Ne. 10:16.
b Alma 19:29. tg Eternal Life. e Rev. 17:15 (5, 15).
29 1 Nephi 14  : 12–23

looked and beheld the whore of all nations which belonged to the
the earth, and she sat upon many mother of abominations, the angel
a 
waters; and she had dominion over spake unto me, saying: Behold, the
b 
all the earth, among all nations, wrath of God is upon the mother
kindreds, tongues, and people. of harlots; and behold, thou seest
12 And it came to pass that I beheld all these things—
the church of the Lamb of God, and 17 And when the a day cometh
its numbers were a few, because of that the b wrath of God is poured
the wickedness and abominations out upon the mother of harlots,
of the whore who sat upon many which is the great and abomina-
waters; nevertheless, I beheld that ble church of all the earth, whose
the church of the Lamb, who were founder is the devil, then, at that
the saints of God, were also upon day, the c work of the Father shall
b 
all the face of the earth; and their commence, in preparing the way
dominions upon the face of the earth for the fulfilling of his d covenants,
were small, because of the wicked- which he hath made to his people
ness of the great whore whom I saw. who are of the house of Israel.
13 And it came to pass that I beheld 18 And it came to pass that the
that the great mother of abomina- angel spake unto me, saying: Look!
tions did gather together multitudes 19 And I looked and beheld a man,
upon the face of all the earth, among and he was dressed in a white robe.
all the nations of the Gentiles, to 20 And the angel said unto me:
a 
fight against the Lamb of God. Behold a one of the twelve apostles
14 And it came to pass that I, of the Lamb.
Nephi, beheld the power of the 21 Behold, he shall a see and b write
Lamb of God, that it descended upon the c remainder of these things; yea,
the saints of the church of the Lamb, and also many things which have
and upon the covenant people of been.
the Lord, who were scattered upon 22 And he shall also write con-
all the face of the earth; and they cerning the end of the world.
were a armed with b righteousness 23 Wherefore, the things which
and with the c power of God in great he shall write are just and true;
glory. and behold they are written in the
15 And it came to pass that I beheld a 
book which thou beheld proceed-
that the wrath of God was a poured ing out of the mouth of the Jew;
out upon that great and abominable and at the time they proceeded out
church, insomuch that there were of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the
wars and rumors of wars among time the book proceeded out of the
all the b nations and kindreds of mouth of the Jew, the things which
the earth. were written were plain and pure,
16 And as there began to be a wars and most b precious and easy to the
and rumors of wars among all the understanding of all men.
11 a Jer. 51:13 (12–14). 1 Ne. 13:37; 14:1; tg Israel, Restoration of.
b D&C 35:11. Jacob 6:2 (2–3); d Morm. 8:21 (21, 41).
12 a Matt. 7:14; D&C 38:38 (32–38). tg Abrahamic Covenant.
Jacob 5:70; 15 a D&C 115:6 (5–6). 20 a Rev. 1:1 (1–3);
3 Ne. 14:14; b Mark 13:8; 1 Ne. 14:27.
D&C 138:26. D&C 87:6. 21 a Rev. 1:1.
b D&C 90:11. 16 a 1 Ne. 22:13 (13–14); b 1 Ne. 13:24 (20–40);
13 a Rev. 17:6 (1–6); 18:24; Morm. 8:30. A of F 1:8.
1 Ne. 13:5. tg War. c Rev. 4:1.
14 a tg Mission of Latter-day 17 a tg Last Days. 23 a 1 Ne. 13:20 (20–24);
Saints. b 1 Ne. 21:26; Morm. 8:33;
b tg Deliver; 22:16 (15–16); Ether 4:16.
Protection, Divine. 3 Ne. 20:20 (19–21). b 1 Ne. 13:28 (28–32).
c Luke 24:49; c 3 Ne. 21:26 (7, 20–29).
1 Nephi 14  : 24–15  : 8 30

24 And behold, the things which olive tree whose natural branches will be
this a apostle of the Lamb shall write grafted in again—Nephi interprets the
are many things which thou hast vision of the tree of life and speaks of
seen; and behold, the remainder the justice of God in dividing the wicked
shalt thou see. from the righteous. About 600–592 b.c.
25 But the things which thou shalt
see hereafter thou shalt not write; And it came to pass that after I,
for the Lord God hath ordained the Nephi, had been carried away in
apostle of the Lamb of God that he the Spirit, and seen all these things,
should a write them. I returned to the tent of my father.
26 And also others who have been, 2 And it came to pass that I beheld
to them hath he shown all things, my brethren, and they were disput-
and they have a written them; and ing one with another concerning
they are b sealed up to come forth in the things which my father had
their purity, according to the truth spoken unto them.
which is in the Lamb, in the own 3 For he truly spake many great
due time of the Lord, unto the house things unto them, which were hard
to be a understood, save a man should
of Israel. inquire of the Lord; and they be-
27 And I, Nephi, heard and bear ing hard in their hearts, therefore
record, that the name of the apostle they did not look unto the Lord as
of the Lamb was a John, according they ought.
to the word of the angel. 4 And now I, Nephi, was grieved
28 And behold, I, Nephi, am for- because of the hardness of their
bidden that I should write the re- hearts, and also, because of the
mainder of the things which I saw things which I had seen, and knew
and heard; wherefore the things they must unavoidably come to
which I have written sufficeth me; pass because of the great wicked-
and I have written but a small part ness of the children of men.
of the things which I saw. 5 And it came to pass that I was
29 And I bear record that I saw overcome because of my afflictions,
the things which my a father saw, for I considered that mine a afflic-
and the angel of the Lord did make tions were great above all, because
them known unto me. of the b destruction of my people,
30 And now I make an end of
speaking concerning the things for I had beheld their fall.
which I saw while I was a carried 6 And it came to pass that after I
had received a strength I spake unto
away in the Spirit; and if all the my brethren, desiring to know of
things which I saw are not written, them the cause of their disputations.
the things which I have written are 7 And they said: Behold, we cannot
b 
true. And thus it is. Amen.
understand the words which our
Chapter 15 father hath spoken concerning the
natural branches of the a olive tree,
Lehi’s seed are to receive the gospel from and also concerning the Gentiles.
the Gentiles in the latter days—The 8 And I said unto them: Have ye
gathering of Israel is likened unto an a 
inquired of the Lord?
24 a Ether 4:16. D&C 35:18; Understanding.
25 a John 20:30 (30–31); JS—H 1:65. 5 a Moses 7:44 (41–44).
21:25; 27 a Rev. 1:1 (1–3). b Enos 1:13;
Rev. 1:19. 29 a 1 Ne. 8:2 (2–35). Morm. 6:1.
26 a tg Scriptures, 30 a 1 Kgs. 18:12; 6 a Moses 1:10;
Writing of. 1 Ne. 11:29 (19, 29). JS—H 1:20, 48.
b Dan. 12:9; b 1 Ne. 13:39; 7 a 1 Ne. 10:14 (2–15).
2 Ne. 27:10 (6–23); 30:17; 2 Ne. 25:20. 8 a 2 Ne. 1:25 (24–27);
Ether 3:21 (21–27); 15 3 a 1 Cor. 2:11 (10–12). Mosiah 10:14.
4:5 (4–7); 12:21; tg Hardheartedness; tg Problem-Solving.
31 1 Nephi 15  : 9–18

9 And they said unto me: a We have d 

come to the e knowledge of their
not; for the Lord maketh no such forefathers, and also to the knowl-
thing known unto us. edge of the gospel of their Redeemer,
10 Behold, I said unto them: How which was ministered unto their
is it that ye do not keep the com- fathers by him; wherefore, they shall
mandments of the Lord? How is it come to the knowledge of their Re-
that ye will a perish, because of the deemer and the very points of his
hardness of your hearts? doctrine, that they may know how
11 Do ye not remember the things to come unto him and be saved.
which the Lord hath said?—If ye 15 And then at that day will they
will not harden your hearts, and not rejoice and give praise unto
a 
ask me in b faith, believing that their everlasting God, their a rock
ye shall receive, with diligence in and their salvation? Yea, at that day,
keeping my commandments, surely will they not receive the strength
these things shall be made known and nourishment from the true
unto you. b 
vine? Yea, will they not come unto
12 Behold, I say unto you, that the the true fold of God?
house of Israel was compared unto 16 Behold, I say unto you, Yea;
an olive tree, by the Spirit of the they shall be remembered again
Lord which was in our father; and among the house of Israel; they
behold are we not broken off from shall be a grafted in, being a natu­
the house of Israel, and are we not ral branch of the olive tree, into
a a branch of the house of Israel? the true olive tree.
13 And now, the thing which our 17 And this is what our father
father meaneth concerning the meaneth; and he meaneth that it
grafting in of the natural branches will not come to pass until after
through the fulness of the Gentiles, they are scattered by the Gentiles;
is, that in the latter days, when our and he meaneth that it shall come
seed shall have a dwindled in un- by way of the Gentiles, that the
belief, yea, for the space of many Lord may show his power unto the
years, and many generations after Gentiles, for the very cause that he
the b Messiah shall be manifested shall be a rejected of the Jews, or of
in body unto the children of men, the house of Israel.
then shall the fulness of the c gospel 18 Wherefore, our father hath not
of the Messiah come unto the Gen- spoken of our seed alone, but also
tiles, and from the d Gentiles unto of all the house of Israel, pointing
the remnant of our seed— to the covenant which should be
14 And at that day shall the rem- fulfilled in the latter days; which
nant of our a seed b know that they covenant the Lord made to our
are of the house of Israel, and that father Abraham, saying: In thy a seed
they are the c covenant people of the shall all the kindreds of the earth
Lord; and then shall they know and be b blessed.
9 a D&C 58:33. b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. e D&C 3:18 (16–20). See
10 a tg Apostasy of c tg Gospel; also title page of the
Individuals. Mission of Latter-day Book of Mormon.
11 a James 1:5 (5–6). Saints. 15 a tg Rock.
tg Prayer. d 1 Ne. 13:42; 22:9 (5–10); b Gen. 49:11;
b 1 Ne. 2:19 (18–21); D&C 14:10. John 15:1.
7:12 (9–13). tg Gentiles. 16 a Jacob 5:54 (1–77).
12 a Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 14 a 2 Ne. 10:2; 17 a tg Jesus Christ, Betrayal
1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); of; Jesus Christ,
19:24. 21:7 (4–29). Crucifixion of.
tg Israel, Joseph, b 2 Ne. 3:12; 30:5; 18 a Gen. 12:3 (1–3);
People of. Morm. 7:9 (1, 9–10). Abr. 2:11 (6–11).
13 a 1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23); c tg Abrahamic Covenant. tg Seed of Abraham.
2 Ne. 26:15. d Jacob 3:6. b tg Israel, Mission of.
1 Nephi 15  : 19–32 32

19 And it came to pass that I, to keep his commandments always

Nephi, spake much unto them con- in all things.
cerning these things; yea, I spake 26 And they said unto me: What
unto them concerning the a restora- meaneth the a river of water which
tion of the Jews in the latter days. our father saw?
20 And I did rehearse unto them 27 And I said unto them that the
the words of a Isaiah, who spake a 
water which my father saw was
b 
concerning the c restoration of the b 
filthiness; and so much was his
Jews, or of the house of Israel; and mind swallowed up in other things
after they were restored they should that he beheld not the filthiness of
no more be confounded, neither the water.
should they be scattered again. 28 And I said unto them that it was
And it came to pass that I did speak an awful a gulf, which separated the
many words unto my brethren, that wicked from the tree of life, and
they were pacified and did d humble also from the saints of God.
themselves before the Lord. 29 And I said unto them that it
21 And it came to pass that they was a representation of that awful
did speak unto me again, saying: a 
hell, which the angel said unto me
What meaneth this thing which was prepared for the wicked.
our father saw in a dream? What 30 And I said unto them that
meaneth the a tree which he saw? our father also saw that the a justice
22 And I said unto them: It was a of God did also divide the wicked
representation of the a tree of life. from the righteous; and the bright-
23 And they said unto me: What ness thereof was like unto the
meaneth the a rod of iron which brightness of a flaming b fire, which
our father saw, that led to the tree? ascendeth up unto God forever and
24 And I said unto them that it ever, and hath no end.
was the a word of God; and whoso 31 And they said unto me: Doth
would hearken unto the word of this thing mean the torment of the
God, and would b hold fast unto it, body in the days of a probation, or
they would never perish; neither doth it mean the final state of the
could the c temptations and the soul after the b death of the temporal
fiery d darts of the e adversary over- body, or doth it speak of the things
power them unto blindness, to lead which are temporal?
them away to destruction. 32 And it came to pass that I said
25 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort unto them that it was a represen-
them to give a heed unto the word tation of things both temporal and
of the Lord; yea, I did exhort them spiritual; for the day should come
with all the energies of my soul, and that they must be judged of their
with all the b faculty which I pos- a 
works, yea, even the works which
sessed, that they would give heed were done by the temporal body in
to the word of God and remember their days of b probation.
19 a Isa. 42:22 (22–23); b Prov. 4:13. 1 Ne. 12:18;
1 Ne. 19:15. c 1 Ne. 8:23. 2 Ne. 1:13.
tg Israel, Gathering of; tg Temptation. 29 a 1 Ne. 8:32 (13–14, 32).
Israel, Judah, People of. d Eph. 6:16; tg Hell.
20 a 1 Ne. 19:23. D&C 3:8; 27:17. 30 a tg God, Justice of;
b Isa. 40:9. e tg Devil. Justice.
c tg Israel, Restoration of. 25 a D&C 11:2; 32:4; b Num. 11:1 (1, 10);
d 1 Ne. 16:5 (5, 24, 39). 84:43 (43–44). 2 Ne. 26:6.
21 a 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12). tg Scriptures, Study of. 31 a tg Probation.
22 a 1 Ne. 11:4; b W of M 1:18. b Alma 40:11 (6–26).
Moses 3:9. 26 a 1 Ne. 8:13. 32 a tg Good Works.
23 a 1 Ne. 8:19 (19–24). 27 a 1 Ne. 12:16 (16–18). b tg Probation.
24 a 1 Ne. 8:19. b tg Filthiness.
tg Gospel. 28 a Luke 16:26;
33 1 Nephi 15  : 33–16  : 6

33 Wherefore, if they should a die Ishmael—The Liahona guides their

in their wickedness they must be course in the wilderness—Messages
b 
cast off also, as to the things which from the Lord are written on the Lia-
are spiritual, which are pertaining hona from time to time—Ishmael dies;
to righteousness; wherefore, they his family murmurs because of afflic-
must be brought to stand before tions. About 600–592 b.c.
God, to be c judged of their d works; And now it came to pass that after I,
and if their works have been filthi­ Nephi, had made an end of speaking
ness they must needs be e filthy; and to my brethren, behold they said
if they be filthy it must needs be unto me: Thou hast declared unto
that they cannot f dwell in the king- us hard things, more than we are
dom of God; if so, the kingdom of able to bear.
God must be filthy also. 2 And it came to pass that I said
34 But behold, I say unto you, the unto them that I knew that I had
kingdom of God is not filthy, and spoken a hard things against the
there cannot any unclean thing wicked, according to the truth;
enter into the kingdom of God; and the righteous have I justified,
wherefore there must needs be a and testified that they should be
place of a filthiness prepared for lifted up at the last day; where-
that which is filthy.
35 And there is a place prepared, fore, the b guilty taketh the c truth
yea, even that a awful b hell of which to be hard, for it d cutteth them to
I have spoken, and the c devil is the the very center.
preparator of it; wherefore the fi- 3 And now my brethren, if ye
were righteous and were willing to
nal state of the souls of men is to hearken to the truth, and give heed
dwell in the kingdom of God, or to unto it, that ye might a walk up-
be cast out because of that d justice rightly before God, then ye would
of which I have spoken.
36 Wherefore, the wicked are re- not murmur because of the truth,
jected from the righteous, and also and say: Thou speakest hard things
from that a tree of life, whose fruit is against us.
4 And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
most precious and most b desirable did exhort my brethren, with all
above all other fruits; yea, and it is
the c greatest of all the d gifts of God. dil­i­gence, to keep the command-
And thus I spake unto my brethren. ments of the Lord.
Amen. 5 And it came to pass that they
did a humble themselves before the
Chapter 16 Lord; insomuch that I had joy and
great hopes of them, that they would
The wicked take the truth to be hard— walk in the paths of righteousness.
Lehi’s sons marry the daughters of 6 Now, all these things were said
33 a Ezek. 18:26; 34 a tg Filthiness. 2 Ne. 33:5;
Mosiah 15:26; 35 a 2 Ne. 9:19; Enos 1:23;
Moro. 10:26. Mosiah 26:27. W of M 1:17.
b Alma 12:16; 40:26. b tg Hell. tg Chastening.
c tg Jesus Christ, Judge; c 1 Ne. 14:9; b John 3:20 (19–21); 7:7;
Judgment, the Last. D&C 1:35. Hel. 13:24 (24–27).
d Ps. 33:15 (13–15); d tg Justice. c Prov. 15:10;
3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27). 36 a Gen. 2:9; 2 Ne. 1:26; 9:40.
e 2 Ne. 9:16; 1 Ne. 8:11; d Acts 5:33;
D&C 88:35. 2 Ne. 2:15. Mosiah 13:7;
f Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); b 1 Ne. 8:12. Moses 6:37.
Mosiah 15:23; c Hel. 5:8. 3 a D&C 5:21.
Alma 11:37; d D&C 14:7. tg Walking with God.
D&C 76:62 (50–70); tg God, Gifts of. 5 a 1 Ne. 15:20;
Moses 6:57 (55–59). 16 2 a Acts 7:54; 16:24 (24, 39); 18:4.
1 Nephi 16  : 7–20 34

and done as my father dwelt in a 14 And it came to pass that we did

tent in the a valley which he called take our bows and our arrows, and
Lemuel. go forth into the wilderness to slay
7 And it came to pass that I, food for our families; and after we
Nephi, took one of the a daughters of had slain food for our families we
Ishmael to b wife; and also, my did return again to our families
brethren took of the c daughters of in the wilderness, to the place of
Ishmael to wife; and also d Zoram Shazer. And we did go forth again
took the eldest daughter of Ishmael in the wilderness, following the
to wife. same direction, keeping in the
8 And thus my father had fulfilled most fertile parts of the wilderness,
all the a commandments of the Lord which were in the borders near the
which had been given unto him. a 
Red Sea.
And also, I, Nephi, had been blessed 15 And it came to pass that we did
of the Lord exceedingly. travel for the space of many days,
9 And it came to pass that the voice a 
slaying food by the way, with our
of the Lord spake unto my father bows and our arrows and our stones
by night, and commanded him that and our slings.
on the morrow he should take his 16 And we did follow the a direc-
a 
journey into the wilderness. tions of the ball, which led us in the
10 And it came to pass that as my more fertile parts of the wilderness.
father arose in the morning, and 17 And after we had traveled for
went forth to the tent door, to his the space of many days, we did pitch
great astonishment he beheld upon our tents for the space of a time,
the ground a round a ball of curious that we might again rest ourselves
workmanship; and it was of fine and obtain food for our families.
brass. And within the ball were two 18 And it came to pass that as I,
spindles; and the one b pointed the Nephi, went forth to slay food, be-
way whither we should go into the hold, I did break my bow, which
wilderness. was made of fine a steel; and after
11 And it came to pass that we did I did break my bow, behold, my
gather together whatsoever things brethren were angry with me be-
we should carry into the wilderness, cause of the loss of my bow, for we
and all the remainder of our pro- did obtain no food.
visions which the Lord had given 19 And it came to pass that we did
unto us; and we did take a seed of return without food to our families,
every kind that we might carry into and being much fatigued, because
the wilderness. of their journeying, they did suffer
12 And it came to pass that we did much for the want of food.
take our tents and depart into the 20 And it came to pass that Laman
wilderness, across the river Laman. and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael
13 And it came to pass that we did begin to murmur exceedingly,
traveled for the space of four days, because of their sufferings and
nearly a south-southeast direction, afflictions in the wilderness; and
and we did pitch our tents again; and also my father began to murmur
we did call the name of the place against the Lord his God; yea, and
a 
Shazer. they were all exceedingly sorrowful,
6 a 1 Ne. 2:14 (8, 14); 9:1. 9 a Omni 1:16. 14 a 1 Ne. 2:5; D&C 17:1.
7 a 1 Ne. 7:1 (1, 19); 10 a 1 Ne. 16:16; 15 a Alma 17:7.
18:19 (19–20). Alma 37:38 (38–47). 16 a 1 Ne. 16:10 (10, 16, 26);
b tg Marriage, Marry. b Ex. 13:21. 18:12 (12, 21);
c 1 Ne. 7:6. 11 a 1 Ne. 8:1; 18:6; 2 Ne. 5:12;
d 1 Ne. 4:35; Ether 1:41; 2:3. Alma 37:38 (38–47);
2 Ne. 5:6 (5–6). 13 a heb twisting, D&C 17:1.
8 a 1 Ne. 3:18; 5:21; 7:2. intertwining. 18 a 2 Sam. 22:35; Ps. 18:34.
35 1 Nephi 16  : 21–35

even that they did a murmur against 28 And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
the Lord. beheld the pointers which were in
21 Now it came to pass that I, the ball, that they did work accord-
Nephi, having been afflicted with ing to the a faith and diligence and
my brethren because of the loss of heed which we did give unto them.
my bow, and their bows having lost 29 And there was also written
their a springs, it began to be exceed- upon them a new writing, which
ingly difficult, yea, insomuch that was plain to be read, which did give
we could obtain no food. us a understanding concerning the
22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, ways of the Lord; and it was writ-
did speak much unto my breth- ten and changed from time to time,
ren, because they had hardened according to the faith and diligence
their hearts again, even unto a com- which we gave unto it. And thus we
plaining against the Lord their God. see that by b small means the Lord
23 And it came to pass that I, can bring about great things.
Nephi, did a make out of wood a 30 And it came to pass that I,
bow, and out of a straight stick, an Nephi, did go forth up into the top
arrow; wherefore, I did arm myself of the mountain, according to the
with a bow and an arrow, with a a 
directions which were given upon
sling and with stones. And I said the ball.
unto my b father: Whither shall I go 31 And it came to pass that I did
to obtain food? slay wild a beasts, insomuch that I
24 And it came to pass that he did did obtain food for our families.
a 
inquire of the Lord, for they had 32 And it came to pass that I did
b 
humbled themselves because of return to our tents, bearing the
my words; for I did say many things beasts which I had slain; and now
unto them in the energy of my soul. when they beheld that I had ob-
25 And it came to pass that the tained a food, how great was their
voice of the Lord came unto my joy! And it came to pass that they
father; and he was truly a chastened did humble themselves before the
because of his murmuring against Lord, and did give thanks unto him.
the Lord, insomuch that he was 33 And it came to pass that we did
brought down into the depths of again take our journey, traveling
sorrow. nearly the same course as in the
26 And it came to pass that the beginning; and after we had trav-
voice of the Lord said unto him: eled for the space of many days we
Look upon the ball, and behold the did pitch our tents again, that we
things which are written. might tarry for the space of a time.
27 And it came to pass that when 34 And it came to pass that a Ish-
my father beheld the things which mael died, and was buried in the
were a written upon the ball, he did place which was called b Nahom.
fear and tremble exceedingly, and 35 And it came to pass that the
also my brethren and the sons of daughters of Ishmael did a mourn
Ishmael and our wives. exceedingly, because of the loss of
20 a tg Murmuring. 25 a Ether 2:14. 30 a tg Guidance, Divine.
21 a Gen. 49:24. tg Chastening; 31 a Gen. 9:3.
22 a Ex. 16:8; Repent. 32 a 2 Ne. 1:24.
Num. 11:1 (1–2); 27 a tg Warn. tg Food;
D&C 29:19. 28 a Alma 37:40. Thanksgiving.
23 a tg Initiative. tg Faith. 34 a 1 Ne. 7:2 (2–6, 19).
b tg Honoring Father and 29 a tg Understanding. b heb probably
Mother. b 2 Kgs. 5:13; “consolation,” from
24 a tg Guidance, Divine; James 3:4; verb naham, “be sorry,
Prayer. Alma 37:6 (6–8, 41); console oneself.”
b 1 Ne. 15:20; 16:5. D&C 123:16. 35 a tg Mourning.
1 Nephi 16  : 36–17  : 5 36

their father, and because of their insomuch that the Lord did bless
b 
afflictions in the wilderness; and us again with food, that we did not
they did c murmur against my father, perish.
because he had brought them out of
the land of Jerusalem, saying: Our Chapter 17
father is dead; yea, and we have wan- Nephi is commanded to build a ship—
dered much in the wilderness, and His brethren oppose him—He exhorts
we have suffered much affliction, them by recounting the history of
hunger, thirst, and fatigue; and after God’s dealings with Israel—Nephi is
all these sufferings we must perish filled with the power of God—His
in the wilderness with hunger. brethren are forbidden to touch him,
36 And thus they did murmur lest they wither as a dried reed. About
against my father, and also against 592–591 b.c.
me; and they were desirous to a re-
turn again to Jerusalem. And it came to pass that we did
37 And Laman said unto Lemuel again take our journey in the wil-
and also unto the sons of Ishmael: derness; and we did travel nearly
Behold, let us a slay our father, and eastward from that time forth. And
also our brother Nephi, who has we did travel and a wade through
taken it upon him to be our b ruler much affliction in the wilderness;
and our teacher, who are his elder and our b women did bear children
brethren. in the wilderness.
38 Now, he says that the Lord has 2 And so great were the a blessings
talked with him, and also that a an- of the Lord upon us, that while we
gels have ministered unto him. But did live upon b raw c meat in the wil-
behold, we know that he lies unto derness, our women did give plenty
us; and he tells us these things, and of suck for their children, and were
he worketh many things by his strong, yea, even like unto the men;
cunning arts, that he may deceive and they began to bear their jour-
our eyes, thinking, perhaps, that he neyings without murmurings.
may lead us away into some strange 3 And thus we see that the com-
wilderness; and after he has led mandments of God must be fulfilled.
us away, he has thought to make And if it so be that the children
himself a king and a ruler over us, of men keep the commandments
that he may do with us according of God he doth nourish them, and
to his will and pleasure. And after a 
strengthen them, and provide
this manner did my brother Laman means whereby they can accom-
b 
stir up their hearts to c anger. plish the thing which he has com-
39 And it came to pass that the Lord manded them; wherefore, he did
was with us, yea, even the voice of b 
provide means for us while we did
the Lord came and did speak many sojourn in the wilderness.
words unto them, and did a chas- 4 And we did sojourn for the space
ten them exceedingly; and after of many years, yea, even eight years
they were chastened by the voice of in the wilderness.
the Lord they did turn away their 5 And we did come to the land
anger, and did repent of their sins, which we called a Bountiful, because
35 b tg Affliction. b tg Provoking. tg Meat.
c tg Murmuring. c tg Anger. 3 a Ex. 1:19;
36 a Num. 14:4 (1–5). 39 a tg Chastening. Ezra 8:22 (22–23);
37 a 1 Ne. 17:44; 2 Ne. 1:24. 17 1 a Ps. 69:2 (1–2, 14). Isa. 45:24;
tg Murder. b tg Woman. Mosiah 2:41;
b Gen. 37:10 (9–11); 2 a tg Blessing. Alma 26:12.
Num. 16:13; b 1 Ne. 17:12. tg Strength.
1 Ne. 2:22; 18:10. c Ex. 16:13 (12–13); b Gen. 18:14; 1 Ne. 3:7.
38 a 1 Ne. 3:30 (30–31); 4:3. 1 Ne. 18:6. 5 a Alma 22:29 (29–33).
37 1 Nephi 17  : 6 –18

of its much fruit and also wild honey; fire, I did smite two stones together
and all these things were prepared that I might make fire.
of the Lord that we might not per- 12 For the Lord had not hitherto
ish. And we beheld the sea, which suffered that we should make much
we called Irreantum, which, being fire, as we journeyed in the wilder-
interpreted, is many waters. ness; for he said: I will make thy
6 And it came to pass that we did food become sweet, that ye a cook
pitch our tents by the seashore; it not;
and notwithstanding we had suf- 13 And I will also be your a light in
fered many a afflictions and much the wilderness; and I will prepare
difficulty, yea, even so much that the way before you, if it so be that
we cannot write them all, we were ye shall keep my commandments;
exceedingly rejoiced when we came wherefore, inasmuch as ye shall
to the seashore; and we called the keep my commandments ye shall
place Bountiful, because of its much be led towards the b promised land;
fruit. and ye shall c know that it is by me
7 And it came to pass that after I, that ye are led.
Nephi, had been in the land of Boun- 14 Yea, and the Lord said also that:
tiful for the space of many days, After ye have arrived in the prom-
the voice of the Lord came unto ised land, ye shall a know that I, the
me, saying: a Arise, and get thee into Lord, am b God; and that I, the Lord,
the mountain. And it came to pass did c deliver you from destruction;
that I arose and went up into the yea, that I did bring you out of the
mountain, and cried unto the Lord. land of Jerusalem.
8 And it came to pass that the Lord 15 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did strive
spake unto me, saying: Thou shalt to keep the a commandments of the
a 
construct a ship, after the b man- Lord, and I did b exhort my breth-
ner which I shall show thee, that I ren to faithfulness and diligence.
may carry thy people across these 16 And it came to pass that I
waters. did a make tools of the ore which
9 And I said: Lord, whither shall I did molten out of the rock.
I go that I may find ore to molten, 17 And when my brethren saw
that I may make a tools to construct that I was about to a build a ship,
the ship after the manner which they began to b murmur against me,
thou hast shown unto me? saying: Our brother is a fool, for he
10 And it came to pass that the thinketh that he can build a ship;
Lord told me whither I should go yea, and he also thinketh that he
to find ore, that I might make tools. can cross these great waters.
11 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, 18 And thus my brethren did
did make a bellows wherewith to a 
complain against me, and were
a 
blow the fire, of the skins of beasts; desirous that they might not labor,
and after I had made a bellows, that for they did not b believe that I could
I might have wherewith to blow the build a ship; neither would they
6 a 2 Ne. 4:20. 13 a Alma 5:37 (37–38); Prov. 7:2.
7 a Ezek. 3:22 (22–27). D&C 88:66. b Acts 14:22;
8 a Gen. 6:14 (14–16). b 1 Ne. 2:20; 4:14; Titus 2:15;
b Ex. 25:40; Jacob 2:12. Heb. 3:13.
1 Chr. 28:12 (11–12, 19); c Ex. 6:7; 13:21. 16 a tg Skill.
1 Ne. 18:2. tg Guidance, Divine. 17 a 1 Ne. 17:49 (8, 49–51);
9 a Deut. 8:9; 14 a 2 Ne. 1:4. 18:1 (1–6).
1 Kgs. 6:7; tg God, Knowledge b tg Murmuring.
1 Chr. 22:3 (3, 14); about; 18 a 1 Ne. 3:28; 7:6 (6–19);
Job 28:2; Testimony. 18:10 (9–22).
Isa. 44:12. b D&C 5:2. b tg Unbelief.
11 a Isa. 54:16. c tg Deliver.
12 a 1 Ne. 17:2. 15 a 1 Kgs. 2:3;
1 Nephi 17  : 19–29 38

believe that I was instructed of father hath judged them, and hath
the Lord. led us away because we would
19 And now it came to pass that I, hearken unto his words; yea, and
Nephi, was exceedingly sorrowful our brother is like unto him. And
because of the hardness of their after this manner of language did
hearts; and now when they saw that my brethren murmur and complain
I began to be sorrowful they were against us.
glad in their hearts, insomuch that 23 And it came to pass that I,
they did a rejoice over me, saying: Nephi, spake unto them, saying: Do
We knew that ye could not con- ye believe that our fathers, who were
struct a ship, for we knew that ye the children of Israel, would have
were lacking in judgment; where- been led away out of the hands of
fore, thou canst not accomplish so the a Egyptians if they had not heark­
great a work. ened unto the words of the Lord?
20 And thou art like unto our 24 Yea, do ye suppose that they
father, led away by the foolish would have been led out of bond-
a 
imagi­n ations of his heart; yea, age, if the Lord had not commanded
he hath led us out of the land of Moses that he should a lead them
Jerusalem, and we have wandered out of bondage?
in the wilderness for these many 25 Now ye know that the children
years; and our women have toiled, of Israel were in a bondage; and
being big with child; and they have ye know that they were laden with
borne children in the wilderness b 
tasks, which were grievous to be
and suffered all things, save it borne; wherefore, ye know that it
were death; and it would have been must needs be a good thing for
better that they had died before them, that they should be c brought
they came out of Jerusalem than out of bondage.
to have suffered these afflictions. 26 Now ye know that a Moses was
21 Behold, these many years we commanded of the Lord to do that
have suffered in the wilderness, great work; and ye know that by
which time we might have enjoyed his b word the waters of the Red Sea
our possessions and the land of our were divided hither and thither, and
inheritance; yea, and we might have they passed through on dry ground.
been happy. 27 But ye know that the Egyptians
22 And we know that the people were a drowned in the Red Sea, who
who were in the land of Jerusalem were the armies of Pharaoh.
were a a righteous people; for they 28 And ye also know that they were
kept the statutes and judgments fed with a manna in the wilderness.
of the Lord, and all his command- 29 Yea, and ye also know that
ments, according to the law of Moses, by his word according to the
Moses; wherefore, we know that power of God which was in him,
they are a righteous people; and our a 
smote the rock, and there came
19 a tg Mocking; tg Israel, Bondage of, tg Israel,
Persecution. in Egypt. Deliverance of.
20 a 1 Ne. 2:11; 5:4 (2–4). b Ex. 1:11 (10–11); 2:11; 27 a Josh. 24:6.
22 a 1 Ne. 1:19 (4, 13, 18–20). 1 Ne. 20:10. 28 a Ex. 16:15 (4, 14–15, 35);
23 a Ex. 20:2; c Ex. 5:1. Num. 11:7 (7–8);
Ps. 80:8; 26 a Josh. 24:6; Jer. 2:2; Deut. 8:3; Neh. 9:20;
Moses 1:26. Acts 7:27 (22–39). Hosea 13:6 (5–8);
24 a Ex. 3:10 (2–10); b Ex. 14:21 (19–31); John 6:49;
Hosea 12:13 (12–14); Josh. 2:10; Neh. 9:11; Mosiah 7:19.
1 Ne. 19:10; 1 Ne. 4:2; 29 a Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11;
2 Ne. 3:9; 25:20. Mosiah 7:19; Deut. 8:15;
25 a Gen. 15:13 (13–14); Hel. 8:11; Neh. 9:15;
Mosiah 11:21; D&C 8:3; 1 Ne. 20:21;
D&C 101:79. Moses 1:25. 2 Ne. 25:20.
39 1 Nephi 17  : 30–41

forth water, that the children of people had rejected every word of
d 

Israel might quench their thirst. God, and they were ripe in iniquity;
30 And notwithstanding they and the fulness of the wrath of
being led, the Lord their God, their God was upon them; and the Lord
Redeemer, going before them, a lead- did curse the land against them,
ing them by day and giving light and bless it unto our fathers; yea,
unto them by night, and doing all he did curse it against them unto
things for them which were b expe- their destruction, and he did bless
dient for man to receive, they hard- it unto our fathers unto their ob-
ened their hearts and blinded their taining power over it.
minds, and c reviled against Moses 36 Behold, the Lord hath created
and against the true and living God. the a earth that it should be b inhab-
31 And it came to pass that ac- ited; and he hath created his chil-
cording to his word he did a destroy dren that they should possess it.
them; and according to his word he 37 And he a raiseth up a righteous
did b lead them; and according to his nation, and destroyeth the nations
word he did do all things for them; of the wicked.
and there was not any thing done 38 And he leadeth away the righ-
save it were by his word. teous into precious a lands, and the
32 And after they had crossed wicked he b destroyeth, and curseth
the river Jordan he did make them the land unto them for their sakes.
mighty unto the a driving out of the 39 He ruleth high in the heavens,
children of the land, yea, unto the for it is his throne, and this earth
scattering them to destruction. is his a footstool.
33 And now, do ye suppose that 40 And he loveth those who will
the children of this land, who were have him to be their God. Behold,
in the land of promise, who were he loved our a  fathers, and he
driven out by our fathers, do ye b 
covenanted with them, yea, even
suppose that they were righteous? Abraham, c Isaac, and d Jacob; and he
Behold, I say unto you, Nay. remembered the covenants which
34 Do ye suppose that our fathers he had made; wherefore, he did
would have been more choice than bring them out of the land of   e Egypt.
they if they had been righteous? I 41 And he did straiten them in the
say unto you, Nay. wilderness with his rod; for they
35 Behold, the Lord esteemeth all a 
hardened their hearts, even as ye
a 
flesh in one; he that is b righteous have; and the Lord straitened them
is c favored of God. But behold, this because of their iniquity. He sent
30 a Ex. 13:18 (18, 20). c 1 Sam. 2:30; Isa. 45:1 (1–3);
b D&C 18:18; 1 Kgs. 2:3; 1 Ne. 4:13;
88:64 (64–65). Ps. 97:10; 145:20 (1–21); Ether 2:10;
c Ex. 32:8; Alma 13:4; 28:13; D&C 98:32 (31–32);
Num. 14:11 (11–12); D&C 82:10 (8–10). 117:6.
Ezek. 20:13 (13–16); d Gen. 15:16; 38 a tg Lands of Inheritance.
D&C 84:24 (23–25). Ex. 23:31 (28–31); b Lev. 20:22.
31 a Num. 26:65. Deut. 7:10; 39 a Isa. 66:1;
b Ex. 15:13; Josh. 2:24. Lam. 2:1;
1 Ne. 5:15; 36 a Gen. 1:28 (26–28); D&C 38:17;
D&C 103:16 (16–18). Jer. 27:5; Abr. 2:7.
32 a Ex. 34:11; Moses 1:29. 40 a tg Israel, Origins of.
Num. 33:52 (52–53); tg Earth, Purpose of; b tg Abrahamic
Josh. 11:6; 24:8. Man, a Spirit Child of Covenant.
35 a Acts 10:15 (15, 34); Heavenly Father; c Gen. 21:12;
Rom. 2:11; Man, Physical D&C 27:10.
2 Ne. 26:33 (23–33). Creation of. d Gen. 28:4 (1–5).
b Ps. 55:22; b Isa. 45:18. e Deut. 4:37 (37–38).
John 15:10; 37 a Ps. 1:6; 41 a 2 Kgs. 17:7 (7–23).
1 Ne. 22:17. Prov. 14:34;
1 Nephi 17  : 42–51 40

fiery flying b serpents among them; a 

power of his almighty word he can
and after they were bitten he pre- cause the earth that it shall pass
pared a way that they might be away; yea, and ye know that by his
c 
healed; and the labor which they word he can cause the rough places to
had to perform was to look; and be made smooth, and smooth places
because of the d simpleness of the shall be broken up. O, then, why is it,
way, or the easiness of it, there were that ye can be so hard in your hearts?
many who perished. 47 Behold, my soul is rent with
42 And they did harden their hearts anguish because of you, and my
from time to time, and they did a re- heart is pained; I fear lest ye shall
vile against b Moses, and also against be cast off forever. Behold, I am a full
God; nevertheless, ye know that of the Spirit of God, insomuch that
they were led forth by his matchless my frame has b no strength.
power into the land of promise. 48 And now it came to pass that
43 And now, after all these things, when I had spoken these words they
the time has come that they have were angry with me, and were desir-
become wicked, yea, nearly unto ous to throw me into the depths of
ripeness; and I know not but they are the sea; and as they came forth to lay
at this day about to be a destroyed; their hands upon me I spake unto
for I know that the day must surely them, saying: In the name of the
come that they must be destroyed, Almighty God, I command you that
save a few only, who shall be led ye a touch me not, for I am filled with
away into captivity. the b power of God, even unto the
44 Wherefore, the Lord a com- consuming of my flesh; and whoso
manded my father that he should shall lay his hands upon me shall
depart into the wilderness; and the c 
wither even as a dried reed; and he
Jews also sought to take away his shall be as naught before the power
life; yea, and b ye also have sought of God, for God shall smite him.
to take away his life; wherefore, ye 49 And it came to pass that I,
are murderers in your hearts and Nephi, said unto them that they
ye are like unto them. should murmur no more against
45 Ye are a swift to do iniquity but their father; neither should they
slow to remember the Lord your withhold their labor from me, for
God. Ye have seen an b angel, and he God had commanded me that I
spake unto you; yea, ye have heard should a build a ship.
his voice from time to time; and he 50 And I said unto them: a If God
hath spoken unto you in a still small had commanded me to do all things
voice, but ye were c past feeling, that I could do them. If he should com-
ye could not feel his words; where- mand me that I should say unto
fore, he has spoken unto you like this water, be thou earth, it should
unto the voice of thunder, which be earth; and if I should say it, it
did cause the earth to shake as if would be done.
it were to divide asunder. 51 And now, if the Lord has such
46 And ye also know that by the great power, and has wrought so
41 b Num. 21:6 (4–9); 43 a Hosea 7:13. 1 Ne. 1:7; 19:20.
Deut. 8:15; tg Israel, Scattering of. 48 a Mosiah 13:3.
Alma 33:19 (18–22). 44 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–2). b 2 Ne. 1:27 (26–27).
c Hosea 11:3; b 1 Ne. 16:37. tg God, Power of;
John 3:14; 45 a Mosiah 13:29. Priesthood, Power of.
2 Ne. 25:20. b 1 Ne. 4:3. c 1 Kgs. 13:4 (4–7);
d Alma 37:46 (44–47); c Acts 17:27; Moses 1:11; 6:47.
Hel. 8:15. Eph. 4:19; 49 a 1 Ne. 17:17; 18:1 (1–6).
42 a Ex. 32:23; 1 Ne. 2:14. 50 a Philip. 4:13;
Num. 14:2 (1–12). 46 a Hel. 12:10 (6–18). 1 Ne. 3:7;
tg Reviling. 47 a Micah 3:8. D&C 24:13.
b D&C 84:23. b Dan. 10:8 (8, 17);
41 1 Nephi 17  : 52–18  : 6

many miracles among the children company embarks for the promised
of men, how is it that he cannot a in- land—The sons of Ishmael and their
struct me, that I should build a ship? wives join in revelry and rebellion—
52 And it came to pass that I, Nephi is bound, and the ship is driven
Nephi, said many things unto my back by a terrible tempest—Nephi
brethren, insomuch that they were is freed, and by his prayer the storm
a 
confounded and could not contend ceases—The people arrive in the prom-
against me; neither durst they lay ised land. About 591–589 b.c.
their hands upon me nor touch
me with their fingers, even for And it came to pass that they did
a 
worship the Lord, and did go forth
the space of many days. Now they with me; and we did work timbers
durst not do this lest they should of curious b workmanship. And the
wither before me, so powerful was
the b Spirit of God; and thus it had Lord did show me from time to time
wrought upon them. after what manner I should work
53 And it came to pass that the the timbers of the c ship.
Lord said unto me: Stretch forth 2 Now I, Nephi, did not work the
thine hand again unto thy breth- timbers after the manner which
ren, and they shall not wither be- was learned by men, neither did
fore thee, but I will a shock them, I build the ship after the manner
of men; but I did build it after the
saith the Lord, and this will I do, manner which the Lord had shown
that they may know that I am the unto me; wherefore, it was not after
Lord their God. the manner of men.
54 And it came to pass that I 3 And I, Nephi, did go into the
stretched forth my hand unto my mount oft, and I did a pray oft unto
brethren, and they did not wither the Lord; wherefore the Lord b showed
before me; but the Lord did shake unto me c great things.
them, even according to the word 4 And it came to pass that after I had
which he had spoken. finished the ship, according to the
55 And now, they said: We know word of the Lord, my brethren beheld
of a surety that the Lord is a with
thee, for we know that it is the that it was good, and that the work-
manship thereof was exceedingly
power of the Lord that has shaken fine; wherefore, they did a humble
us. And they fell down before me,
and were about to b worship me, but themselves again before the Lord.
I would not suffer them, saying: I am 5 And it came to pass that the voice
of the Lord came unto my father,
thy brother, yea, even thy younger that we should arise and go down
brother; wherefore, worship the into the ship.
Lord thy God, and honor thy father
and thy mother, that thy c days may 6 And it came to pass that on the
be long in the land which the Lord morrow, after we had prepared all
things, much fruits and a meat from
thy God shall give thee. the wilderness, and honey in abun-
dance, and provisions according
Chapter 18 to that which the Lord had com-
The ship is finished—The births of Jacob manded us, we did go down into the
and Joseph are mentioned —The ship, with all our loading and our
51 a Gen. 6:14 (14–16); b Dan. 2:46; b tg Art.
1 Ne. 18:1. Acts 14:15 (11–15). c 1 Ne. 17:49 (8, 17, 49–51).
52 a ie ashamed, overawed. c Ex. 20:12; 3 a Jer. 33:3.
b tg God, Spirit of. Prov. 9:11; b tg Guidance, Divine.
53 a ie cause to shake or Mosiah 14:10; c 2 Ne. 1:24.
tremble; see vv. 54–55. Hel. 7:24; 4 a 1 Ne. 16:5.
55 a Ex. 3:12; D&C 5:33. 6 a 1 Ne. 17:2.
Alma 38:4. 18 1 a 1 Ne. 17:55.
1 Nephi 18  : 7–17 42
b 
seeds, and whatsoever thing we fulfilling of his word which he had
had brought with us, every one ac- b 
spoken concerning the wicked.
cording to his age; wherefore, we 12 And it came to pass that after
did all go down into the c ship, with they had bound me insomuch that
our wives and our children. I could not move, the a compass,
7 And now, my father had begat which had been prepared of the
two sons in the wilderness; the elder Lord, did cease to work.
was called a Jacob and the younger 13 Wherefore, they knew not
b 
Joseph. whither they should steer the ship,
8 And it came to pass after we had insomuch that there arose a great
all gone down into the ship, and had storm, yea, a great and terrible tem-
a 

taken with us our provisions and pest, and we were b driven back upon
things which had been commanded the waters for the space of three
us, we did put forth into the a sea days; and they began to be fright-
and were driven forth before the ened exceedingly lest they should
wind towards the b promised land. be drowned in the sea; nevertheless
9 And after we had been a driven they did not loose me.
forth before the wind for the space 14 And on the fourth day, which
of many days, behold, my brethren we had been driven back, the tem-
and the sons of Ishmael and also pest began to be exceedingly sore.
their wives began to make them- 15 And it came to pass that we
selves merry, insomuch that they were about to be swallowed up in
began to dance, and to sing, and to the depths of the sea. And after
speak with much b rudeness, yea, even we had been driven back upon the
that they did forget by what power waters for the space of four days,
they had been brought thither; yea, my brethren began to a see that the
they were lifted up unto exceeding judgments of God were upon them,
rudeness. and that they must perish save that
10 And I, Nephi, began to fear they should repent of their iniq-
exceedingly lest the Lord should uities; wherefore, they came unto
be angry with us, and smite us be- me, and loosed the bands which
cause of our iniquity, that we should were upon my wrists, and behold
be swallowed up in the depths of they had swollen exceedingly; and
the sea; wherefore, I, Nephi, be- also mine ankles were much swol-
gan to speak to them with much len, and great was the soreness
soberness; but behold they were thereof.
a 
angry with me, saying: We will not 16 Nevertheless, I did look unto
that our younger brother shall be a my God, and I did a praise him all
b 
ruler over us. the day long; and I did not murmur
11 And it came to pass that Laman against the Lord because of mine
and Lemuel did take me and a bind afflictions.
me with cords, and they did treat 17 Now my father, Lehi, had said
me with much harshness; neverthe- many things unto them, and also
less, the Lord did suffer it that he unto the sons of a Ishmael; but, be-
might show forth his power, unto the hold, they did breathe out much
6 b 1 Ne. 8:1; 16:11. 10 a 1 Ne. 17:18 (17–55); Alma 37:38 (38–47);
c Gen. 7:7. 2 Ne. 4:13 (13–14). D&C 17:1.
7 a 2 Ne. 2:1. b Gen. 37:10 (9–11); 13 a Jonah 1:4; Matt. 8:24.
b 2 Ne. 3:1. 1 Ne. 16:37 (37–38); b Mosiah 1:17.
8 a Ps. 8:8; 2 Ne. 1:25 (25–27). 15 a Hel. 12:3.
2 Ne. 10:20. 11 a 1 Ne. 7:16 (16–20). 16 a Ezra 3:11 (11–13);
b 1 Ne. 2:20; 5:5 (5, 22). b Ex. 23:7; 2 Ne. 9:49;
tg Promised Lands. Ps. 37:9 (8–13); Mosiah 2:20 (20–21);
9 a Ether 6:5. Alma 14:11. Alma 36:28;
b 2 Ne. 1:2. 12 a 1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26); D&C 136:28.
tg Rioting and Reveling. 2 Ne. 5:12; 17 a 1 Ne. 7:4 (4–20).
43 1 Nephi 18  : 18–19  : 2

threatenings against anyone that land; and we went forth upon the
should speak for me; and my parents land, and did pitch our tents; and
being b stricken in years, and having we did call it the promised land.
suffered much grief because of their
c 
24 And it came to pass that we did
d 
children, they were brought down, begin to till the earth, and we be-
yea, even upon their sick-beds. gan to plant seeds; yea, we did put
18 Because of their grief and much all our a seeds into the earth, which
sorrow, and the iniquity of my we had brought from the land of
brethren, they were brought near Jerusalem. And it came to pass that
even to be carried out of this time they did grow exceedingly; where-
to meet their God; yea, their a grey fore, we were blessed in abundance.
hairs were about to be brought down 25 And it came to pass that we did
to lie low in the dust; yea, even they find upon the land of promise, as
were near to be cast with sorrow we journeyed in the wilderness, that
into a watery grave. there were a beasts in the forests of
19 And Jacob and Joseph also, be- every kind, both the cow and the
ing young, having need of much ox, and the ass and the horse, and
nourishment, were grieved because the goat and the wild goat, and all
of the afflictions of their mother; manner of wild animals, which
and also a my wife with her tears and were for the use of men. And we
prayers, and also my children, did did find all manner of b ore, both of
not soften the hearts of my breth- c 
gold, and of silver, and of copper.
ren that they would loose me.
20 And there was nothing save Chapter 19
it were the power of God, which Nephi makes plates of ore and records
threatened them with destruction, the history of his people—The God
could soften their a hearts; where- of Israel will come six hundred years
fore, when they saw that they were
about to be swallowed up in the from the time Lehi left Jerusalem—
depths of the sea they repented of Nephi tells of His sufferings and
the thing which they had done, in- crucifixion—The Jews will be despised
somuch that they loosed me. and scattered until the latter days, when
21 And it came to pass after they they will return unto the Lord. About
had loosed me, behold, I took the 588–570 b.c.
compass, and it did work whither I And it came to pass that the Lord
desired it. And it came to pass that commanded me, wherefore I did
I a prayed unto the Lord; and after make plates of ore that I might
I had prayed the winds did cease, engraven upon them the a record
and the storm did cease, and there of my people. And upon the plates
was a great calm. which I made I did b engraven the
22 And it came to pass that I, record of my c father, and also our
Nephi, did guide the ship, that we journeyings in the wilderness, and
sailed again towards the promised the prophecies of my father; and
land. also many of mine own prophecies
23 And it came to pass that after have I engraven upon them.
we had sailed for the space of many 2 And I knew not at the time
days we did arrive at the a promised when I made them that I should be
17 b Gen. 24:1. 20 a tg Hardheartedness. 19 1 a tg Plate;
c tg Suffering. 21 a Jonah 1:6. Record Keeping.
d tg Family, Children, 23 a Mosiah 10:13. b tg Scribe.
Duties of; tg Promised Lands. c 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17);
Honoring Father and 24 a 1 Ne. 8:1. 6:1 (1–3);
Mother. 25 a Enos 1:21. Jacob 7:26 (26–27).
18 a Gen. 42:38. b 2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16).
19 a 1 Ne. 7:19; 16:7. c Deut. 33:16 (13–17).
1 Nephi 19  : 3–10 44

commanded of the Lord to make ing to that which I have spoken;

a 
these plates; wherefore, the record and this I do that the more sacred
of my father, and the genealogy of things may be b kept for the knowl-
his fathers, and the more part of all edge of my people.
our proceedings in the wilderness 6 Nevertheless, I do not a write any-
are engraven upon those first plates thing upon plates save it be that I
of which I have spoken; wherefore, think it be b sacred. And now, if I
the things which transpired before do err, even did they err of old; not
I made b these plates are, of a truth, that I would excuse myself because
more particularly made mention of other men, but because of the
upon the first plates. weakness which is in me, according
c 

3 And after I had made these plates to the flesh, I would excuse myself.
by way of commandment, I, Nephi, 7 For the things which some men
received a commandment that the esteem to be of great worth, both
ministry and the prophecies, the to the body and soul, others set at
more plain and precious parts of a 
naught and trample under their
them, should be written upon a these feet. Yea, even the very God of Israel
plates; and that the things which do men b trample under their feet; I
were written should be kept for say, trample under their feet but I
the instruction of my people, who would speak in other words—they
should possess the land, and also set him at naught, and c hearken not
for other b wise purposes, which to the voice of his counsels.
purposes are known unto the Lord. 8 And behold he a cometh, accord-
4 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make ing to the words of the angel, in
a record upon the a other plates, b 
six hundred years from the time
which gives an account, or which my father left Jerusalem.
gives a greater account of the wars 9 And the world, because of their
and contentions and destructions iniquity, shall judge him to be a
of my people. And this have I done, thing of naught; wherefore they
and commanded my people what scourge him, and he suffereth it; and
they should do after I was gone; they smite him, and he suffer­eth
and that these plates should be it. Yea, they a spit upon him, and he
handed down from one generation suffereth it, because of his loving
to another, or from one prophet to b 
kindness and his c long-suffering
another, until further command- towards the children of men.
ments of the Lord. 10 And the a God of our fathers,
5 And an account of my a making who were b led out of Egypt, out of
these plates shall be given hereafter; bondage, and also were preserved
and then, behold, I proceed accord- in the wilderness by him, yea, the
2 a 2 Ne. 5:30; b See title page of the Prophecies about.
Jacob 3:14. Book of Mormon. b 1 Ne. 2:4; 10:4 (4–11);
b 1 Ne. 9:2 (1–5); tg Sacred. 2 Ne. 25:19.
Omni 1:1. c Morm. 8:17 (13–17); 9 a Isa. 50:6 (5–6);
3 a 1 Ne. 10:1; Ether 12:23 (23–28). Matt. 27:30.
Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 7 a Num. 15:31 (30–31); b tg Kindness.
3:13 (13–14); 4:1 (1–4). 2 Ne. 33:2; c tg Forbear.
b 1 Ne. 9:5 (4–5); Jacob 4:14; 10 a 2 Ne. 10:3; 26:12;
W of M 1:7; D&C 3:7 (4–13). Mosiah 7:27;
D&C 3:19 (19–20); b Ezek. 34:19; 27:31 (30–31);
10:38 (1–51). D&C 76:35. Alma 11:39 (38–39);
4 a 1 Ne. 9:4 (2–5); tg Blaspheme; 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15).
2 Ne. 5:33. Sacrilege. b Gen. 15:14 (13–14);
5 a 2 Ne. 5:30 (28–33). c tg Disobedience; Ex. 3:10 (2–10); 6:6;
b tg Scriptures, Prophets, Rejection of. 1 Ne. 5:15;
Preservation of. 8 a tg Jesus Christ, 17:24 (24, 31, 40);
6 a tg Scriptures, Betrayal of; Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 25:20;
Writing of. Birth of; Jesus Christ, D&C 136:22.
45 1 Nephi 19  : 11–17
c 
God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the isles of the sea shall be wrought
the God of Jacob, d yieldeth himself, upon by the Spirit of God, to ex-
according to the words of the angel, claim: The God of nature suffers.
as a man, into the hands of e wicked 13 And as for those who are at
men, to be f  lifted up, according to Jerusalem, saith the prophet, they
the words of g Zenock, and to be shall be a scourged by all people,
h 
crucified, according to the words because they crucify the God of
of Neum, and to be buried in a i sep- Israel, and turn their hearts aside,
ulchre, according to the words of rejecting signs and wonders, and
j 
Zenos, which he spake concerning the power and glory of the God of
the three days of k darkness, which Israel.
should be a sign given of his death 14 And because they turn their
unto those who should inhabit the hearts aside, saith the prophet, and
isles of the sea, more especially have a despised the Holy One of Is-
given unto those who are of the rael, they shall wander in the flesh,
l 
house of Israel. and perish, and become a b hiss and
11 For thus spake the prophet: The a c byword, and be d hated among
Lord God surely shall a visit all the all nations.
house of Israel at that day, some 15 Nevertheless, when that day
with his b voice, because of their cometh, saith the prophet, that they
righteousness, unto their great joy a 
no more b turn aside their hearts
and salvation, and others with the against the Holy One of Israel, then
c 
thunderings and the lightnings of will he remember the c covenants
his power, by tempest, by fire, and which he made to their fathers.
by d smoke, and e vapor of f darkness, 16 Yea, then will he remember
and by the opening of the g earth, the a isles of the sea; yea, and all
and by h mountains which shall be the people who are of the house of
carried up. Israel, will I b gather in, saith the Lord,
12 And a all these things must according to the words of the prophet
surely come, saith the prophet b Ze- Zenos, from the four quarters of
nos. And the c rocks of the earth must the earth.
rend; and because of the d groanings 17 Yea, and all the earth shall a see
of the earth, many of the kings of the salvation of the Lord, saith the
10 c Gen. 32:9; k 1 Ne. 12:4 (4–5); 13 a Matt. 23:38 (37–39);
Matt. 22:32; Hel. 14:27 (20, 27); Luke 23:28 (27–30).
Mosiah 7:19; 3 Ne. 8:19 (3, 19–23); 10:9. 14 a Ps. 22:6;
D&C 136:21. l 3 Ne. 16:1 (1–4). Mosiah 14:3 (3–6).
tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 11 a D&C 5:16. b Jer. 24:9;
d tg Jesus Christ, b 3 Ne. 9:1 (1–22). 3 Ne. 29:8 (8–9).
Condescension of. c Hel. 14:21 (20–27); tg Israel, Bondage of,
e tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 8:6 (5–23). in Other Lands.
Betrayal of. d Gen. 19:28; c Deut. 28:37;
f 3 Ne. 27:14; 28:6. Ex. 19:18; 1 Kgs. 9:7 (6–7);
g bd Lost books. See also Morm. 8:29 (29–30); Joel 2:17;
Alma 33:15; 34:7; D&C 45:41 (40–41). 3 Ne. 16:9 (8–9).
Hel. 8:20 (19–20); e 1 Ne. 12:5. d 2 Ne. 10:6; 25:15.
3 Ne. 10:16 (15–16). f Luke 23:44 (44–45). tg Hate.
h 2 Ne. 6:9; tg Darkness, Physical. 15 a 1 Ne. 15:19;
Mosiah 3:9. g Num. 16:32; 22:12 (11–12).
tg Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 26:5. b tg Israel, Restoration of.
Crucifixion of. h 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14). c tg Abrahamic Covenant.
i Matt. 27:60; 12 a Hel. 14:28 (20–28); 16 a 1 Ne. 22:4;
Luke 23:53; 3 Ne. 10:11. 2 Ne. 10:21.
2 Ne. 25:13. b Jacob 5:1. b Isa. 49:22 (20–22); 60:4.
j Jacob 5:1; 6:1; c Matt. 27:51 (51–54). tg Israel, Gathering of.
Hel. 15:11. d Moses 7:56 (48–56). 17 a Isa. 40:5 (4–5).
1 Nephi 19  : 18–20  : 5 46

prophet; every nation, kindred, 24 Wherefore I spake unto them,

tongue and people shall be blessed. saying: Hear ye the words of the
18 And I, Nephi, have written these prophet, ye who are a a remnant of
things unto my people, that perhaps the house of Israel, a b branch who
I might persuade them that they have been broken off; c hear ye the
would a remember the Lord their words of the prophet, which were
Redeemer. written unto all the house of Israel,
19 Wherefore, I speak unto all the and liken them unto yourselves, that
house of Israel, if it so be that they ye may have hope as well as your
should obtain a these things. brethren from whom ye have been
20 For behold, I have workings in broken off; for after this manner
the spirit, which doth a weary me has the prophet written.
even that all my joints are weak,
for those who are at Jerusalem; for Chapter 20
had not the Lord been merciful, to
show unto me concerning them, The Lord reveals His purposes to Is-
even as he had prophets of old, I rael—Israel has been chosen in the
should have perished also. furnace of affliction and is to go forth
21 And he surely did show unto from Babylon—Compare Isaiah 48.
the a prophets of old all things b con- About 588–570 b.c.
cerning them; and also he did show a 
Hearken and hear this, O house of
unto many concerning us; where- Jacob, who are called by the name of
fore, it must needs be that we know Israel, and are come forth out of the
concerning them for they are writ- waters of Judah, or out of the wa-
ten upon the plates of brass. ters of b baptism, who c swear by the
22 Now it came to pass that I, name of the Lord, and make mention
Nephi, did teach my brethren these of the God of Israel, yet they swear
things; and it came to pass that I did d 
not in truth nor in righteousness.
read many things to them, which 2 Nevertheless, they call them-
were engraven upon the a plates of selves of the a holy city, but they do
brass, that they might know con- b 
not stay themselves upon the God
cerning the doings of the Lord in of Israel, who is the Lord of Hosts;
other lands, among people of old. yea, the Lord of Hosts is his name.
23 And I did read many things 3 Behold, I have declared the a for-
unto them which were written mer things from the beginning; and
in the a books of Moses; but that I they went forth out of my mouth,
might more fully persuade them to and I showed them. I did show them
believe in the Lord their Redeemer suddenly.
I did read unto them that which 4 And I did it because I knew that
was written by the prophet b Isaiah; thou art obstinate, and thy a neck is
for I did c liken all scriptures unto an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;
us, that it might be for our d profit 5 And I have even from the begin-
and learning. ning declared to thee; before it came
18 a Mosiah 13:29. 23 a Ex. 17:14; 1 Ne. 5:11; 20 1 a Isa. 48:1 (1–22).
19 a Enos 1:16; Moses 1:41 (40–41). b tg Baptism;
Morm. 5:12; 7:9 (9–10). b Isa. 1:1; Conversion.
tg Israel, Restoration of. 1 Ne. 15:20; c Deut. 6:13.
20 a Dan. 10:8 (8–12); 2 Ne. 25:5 (2–6); d Jer. 4:2; 5:2.
1 Ne. 1:7; 3 Ne. 23:1. 2 a Isa. 52:1.
Alma 27:17; c tg Scriptures, Value of. tg Jerusalem.
Moses 1:10 (9–10). d 2 Ne. 4:15. b tg Hypocrisy;
21 a 2 Kgs. 17:13; 24 a 2 Kgs. 19:31. Prophets, Rejection of.
Amos 3:7. b Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 3 a Isa. 42:9; 46:10 (9–10).
tg Prophets, Mission of. 1 Ne. 15:12 (12, 16); tg God, Foreknowl­
b 3 Ne. 10:16 (16–17). 2 Ne. 3:5 (4–5). edge of.
22 a 1 Ne. 13:23; 22:1. c tg Scriptures, Study of. 4 a tg Stiffnecked.
47 1 Nephi 20  : 6 –20

to pass I a showed them thee; and heavens. I b call unto them and they
I showed them for fear lest thou stand up together.
shouldst say—Mine idol hath done 14 All ye, assemble yourselves,
them, and my graven image, and and hear; who among them hath
my molten image hath commanded declared these things unto them?
them. The Lord hath loved him; yea, and
6 Thou hast seen and heard all this; he will a fulfil his word which he
and will ye a not declare them? And hath declared by them; and he
that I have showed thee new things will do his pleasure on b Babylon,
from this time, even hidden things, and his arm shall come upon the
and thou didst not know them. Chaldeans.
7 They are created now, and not 15 Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord,
from the beginning, even before yea, I have spoken; yea, I have called
the day when thou heardest them a 
him to declare, I have brought
not they were declared unto thee, him, and he shall make his way
lest thou shouldst say—Behold I prosperous.
knew them. 16 Come ye near unto me; I have
8 Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, not spoken in a secret; from the
thou knewest not; yea, from that beginning, from the time that it
time thine ear was not opened; for was declared have I spoken; and
I knew that thou wouldst deal very the Lord God, and his b Spirit, hath
treacherously, and wast called a sent me.
a 
transgressor from the womb. 17 And thus saith the Lord, thy
9 Nevertheless, for my a name’s a 
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel;
sake will I defer mine anger, and I have sent him, the Lord thy God
for my praise will I refrain from who teacheth thee to profit, who
thee, that I cut thee not off. b 
leadeth thee by the way thou
10 For, behold, I have refined thee, shouldst go, hath done it.
I have chosen thee in the furnace 18 O that thou hadst hearkened to
of a affliction. my a commandments—then had thy
11 For mine own sake, yea, for b 
peace been as a river, and thy righ-
mine own sake will I do this, for I teousness as the waves of the sea.
will not suffer my a name to be pol- 19 Thy a seed also had been as the
luted, and I will b not give my glory sand; the offspring of thy bowels
unto another. like the gravel thereof; his name
12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and should not have been cut off nor
Israel my called, for I am he; I am destroyed from before me.
the a first, and I am also the last. 20 a Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye
13 Mine hand hath also a  laid from the b Chaldeans, with a voice
the foundation of the earth, and of singing declare ye, tell this, utter
my right hand hath spanned the to the end of the earth; say ye: The
5 a tg God, Omniscience of; tg Jesus Christ, 17 a tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
Idolatry. Firstborn; b tg Guidance, Divine.
6 a 1 Cor. 9:16. Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 18 a Eccl. 8:5.
8 a Ps. 58:3. 13 a Ps. 102:25. b tg Israel, Blessings of;
9 a 1 Sam. 12:22; tg God the Father, Peace of God.
Ps. 23:3; Jehovah; 19 a Gen. 22:17 (15–19);
1 Jn. 2:12. Jesus Christ, Creator. Isa. 48:19 (18–22);
10 a Ex. 1:11 (10–11); b Ps. 148:8 (5–10). Hosea 1:10.
1 Ne. 17:25. 14 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; 20 a Jer. 51:6 (6, 44–45);
tg Affliction. D&C 64:31; 76:3. D&C 133:5 (5–14).
11 a Jer. 44:26. b tg Babylon. b tg Israel, Bondage of,
b Isa. 42:8; 15 a Isa. 45:1 (1–4). in Other Lands.
Moses 4:1 (1–4). 16 a Isa. 45:19.
12 a Rev. 1:17; 22:13. b tg God, Spirit of.
1 Nephi 20  : 21–21  : 11 48

Lord hath redeemed his c servant 5 And now, saith the Lord—that
Jacob. a 
formed me from the womb that I
21 And they a thirsted not; he led should be his servant, to bring Jacob
them through the deserts; he caused again to him—though Israel be not
the waters to flow out of the b rock gathered, yet shall I be glorious in
for them; he clave the rock also and the eyes of the Lord, and my God
the waters gushed out. shall be my b strength.
22 And notwithstanding he hath 6 And he said: It is a light thing
done all this, and greater also, there that thou shouldst be my servant
is no a peace, saith the Lord, unto to raise up the a tribes of Jacob, and
the wicked. to restore the preserved of Israel. I
will also give thee for a b light to the
Chapter 21 c 
Gentiles, that thou mayest be my
The Messiah will be a light to the Gentiles salvation unto the ends of the earth.
and will free the prisoners—Israel will 7 Thus saith the Lord, the Re-
be gathered with power in the last days— deemer of Israel, his Holy One, to
Kings will be their nursing fathers— him whom man despiseth, to him
Compare Isaiah 49. About 588–570 b.c. whom the nations abhorreth, to ser-
vant of rulers: Kings shall see and
And again: Hearken, O ye house
a 
arise, princes also shall worship,
of Israel, all ye that are broken off because of the Lord that is faithful.
and are driven out because of the 8 Thus saith the Lord: In an accept-
wickedness of the pastors of my able time have I heard thee, O isles
people; yea, all ye that are broken of the sea, and in a day of salvation
off, that are scattered abroad, who have I helped thee; and I will pre-
are of my people, O house of Is- serve thee, and give thee a my ser-
rael. Listen, O b isles, unto me, and vant for a covenant of the people,
hearken ye people from c far; the to establish the earth, to cause to
Lord hath called me from the womb; inherit the desolate heritages;
from the bowels of my mother hath 9 That thou mayest say to the
he made mention of my name. a 
prisoners: Go forth; to them that
2 And he hath made my mouth sit in b darkness: Show yourselves.
like a sharp sword; in the shadow of They shall feed in the ways, and
his hand hath he hid me, and made their c pastures shall be in all high
me a polished shaft; in his quiver places.
hath he hid me; 10 They shall not hunger nor thirst,
3 And said unto me: Thou art my neither shall the heat nor the sun
a 
servant, O Israel, in whom I will smite them; for he that hath mercy
be glorified. on them shall lead them, even by
4 Then I said, I have labored in the springs of water shall he guide
a 
vain, I have spent my strength them.
for naught and in vain; surely my 11 And I will make all my moun-
judgment is with the Lord, and my tains a way, and my a highways shall
work with my God. be exalted.
20 c Isa. 44:1 (1–2, 21); 45:4. 3 a Lev. 25:55; Isa. 41:8; 8 a 2 Ne. 3:11 (6–15);
21 a Ps. 107:33 (33–37); D&C 93:46 (45–46). 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11);
Isa. 41:18 (17–20). 4 a Isa. 55:2 (1–2). Morm. 8:16 (16, 25).
b Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11; 5 a Isa. 44:24. 9 a tg Salvation for the
1 Ne. 17:29; 2 Ne. 25:20; b tg Strength. Dead; Spirits in Prison.
D&C 133:26 (26–30). 6 a tg Israel, Twelve b 2 Ne. 3:5.
22 a Rom. 3:17. Tribes of. c Ezek. 34:14;
tg Peace of God. b Ezek. 5:5; 1 Ne. 22:25.
21 1 a Isa. 49:1 (1–26). D&C 103:9 (8–9); 11 a Isa. 62:10;
b 1 Ne. 22:4; Abr. 2:11 (6–11). D&C 133:27 (23–32).
2 Ne. 10:21 (20–22). c 3 Ne. 21:11. tg Jesus Christ, Second
c D&C 1:1. tg Israel, Mission of. Coming.
49 1 Nephi 21  : 12–26

12 And then, O house of Israel, they that swallowed thee up shall

behold, a these shall come from far; be far away.
and lo, these from the north and 20 The children whom thou shalt
from the west; and these from the have, after thou hast lost the first,
land of Sinim. shall a again in thine ears say: The
13 a Sing, O heavens; and be joy- place is too strait for me; give place
ful, O earth; for the feet of those to me that I may dwell.
who are in the east shall be estab- 21 Then shalt thou say in thine
lished; and b break forth into sing- heart: Who hath begotten me these,
ing, O mountains; for they shall be seeing I have lost my children, and
smitten no more; for the Lord hath am a desolate, a captive, and re-
comforted his people, and will have moving to and fro? And who hath
mercy upon his c afflicted. brought up these? Behold, I was
14 But, behold, Zion hath said: left alone; these, where have they
The Lord hath forsaken me, and been?
my Lord hath forgotten me—but he 22 Thus saith the Lord God: Be-
will show that he hath not. hold, I will lift up mine hand to the
15 For can a a woman forget her a 
Gentiles, and set up my b standard
sucking child, that she should not to the people; and they shall bring
have b compassion on the son of thy sons in their c arms, and thy
her womb? Yea, they may c forget, daughters shall be carried upon
yet will I not forget thee, O house their shoulders.
of Israel. 23 And a kings shall be thy b nursing
16 Behold, I have graven thee upon fathers, and their queens thy nurs-
the a palms of my hands; thy walls ing mothers; they shall bow down
are continually before me. to thee with their face towards the
17 Thy children shall make haste earth, and lick up the dust of thy
against thy destroyers; and they feet; and thou shalt know that I
that made thee a waste shall go am the Lord; for they shall not be
forth of thee. ashamed that c wait for me.
18 Lift up thine eyes round about 24 For shall the prey be taken from
and behold; all these a gather them- the mighty, or the a lawful captives
selves together, and they shall come delivered?
to thee. And as I live, saith the Lord, 25 But thus saith the Lord, even
thou shalt surely clothe thee with the captives of the mighty shall
them all, as with an ornament, and be taken away, and the prey of
bind them on even as a bride. the terrible shall be delivered; for
19 For thy waste and thy desolate I will contend with him that con-
places, and the land of thy destruc- tendeth with thee, and I will save
tion, shall even now be too narrow thy children.
by reason of the inhabitants; and 26 And I will a feed them that
12 a Isa. 43:5 (5–7). 20 a tg Israel, Gathering of. 24 a ie the covenant people
13 a Isa. 44:23. 21 a Isa. 54:1; Gal. 4:27. of the Lord. See also
b tg Earth, Renewal of. 22 a Isa. 66:19 (18–20). v. 25.
c 2 Sam. 22:28; tg Israel, Mission of. jst Isa. 49:25 reads: “But
Ps. 18:27; b Isa. 11:12 (10–12); 18:3; thus saith the Lord;
Isa. 49:13. Zech. 9:16. even the captives of the
15 a tg Woman. c 1 Ne. 22:8; mighty shall be taken
b Ps. 103:13. 2 Ne. 10:8 (8–9). away, and the prey of
c 2 Kgs. 17:38; 23 a Isa. 60:16 (14–16). the terrible shall be
Isa. 41:17 (15–17); b 1 Ne. 22:6. delivered; for the mighty
Alma 46:8; c Gen. 49:18; God shall deliver his
D&C 61:36; 133:2. Prov. 27:18; covenant people . . .”
16 a Zech. 13:6. 2 Ne. 6:13; 26 a 1 Ne. 14:17 (15–17);
17 a 3 Ne. 21:13 (12–20). D&C 98:2; 22:13 (13–14);
18 a Micah 4:11 (11–13). 133:11 (10–11, 45). 2 Ne. 6:14 (14–18).
1 Nephi 22  : 1–8 50

oppress thee with their own flesh; 4 And behold, there are many who
they shall be drunken with their are already lost from the knowledge
own blood as with sweet wine; and of those who are at Jerusalem. Yea,
all flesh shall b know that I, the Lord, the more part of all the a tribes have
am thy c Savior and thy Redeemer, been b led away; and they are c scat-
the d Mighty One of Jacob. tered to and fro upon the d isles of
the sea; and whither they are none
Chapter 22 of us knoweth, save that we know
Israel will be scattered upon all the face that they have been led away.
of the earth—The Gentiles will nurse 5 And since they have been led
and nourish Israel with the gospel in away, these things have been pro-
the last days—Israel will be gathered phesied concerning them, and
and saved, and the wicked will burn as also concerning all those who shall
stubble—The kingdom of the devil will hereafter be scattered and be con-
be destroyed, and Satan will be bound. founded, because of the Holy One
About 588–570 b.c. of Israel; for against him will they
a 
harden their hearts; wherefore,
And now it came to pass that after I, they shall be scattered among
Nephi, had read these things which all nations and shall be b hated of
were engraven upon the a plates of all men.
brass, my brethren came unto me 6 Nevertheless, after they shall be
and said unto me: What b meaneth a 
nursed by the b Gentiles, and the
these things which ye have read? Lord has lifted up his hand upon
Behold, are they to be understood the Gentiles and set them up for a
according to things which are c spiri­ standard, and their c children have
tual, which shall come to pass ac- been carried in their arms, and
cording to the spirit and not the their daughters have been carried
flesh? upon their shoulders, behold these
2 And I, Nephi, said unto them: things of which are spoken are tem-
Behold they were a manifest unto poral; for thus are the covenants
the prophet by the voice of the of the Lord with our fathers; and
b 
Spirit; for by the Spirit are all it meaneth us in the days to come,
things made known unto the c proph- and also all our brethren who are
ets, which shall come upon the of the house of Israel.
children of men according to the 7 And it meaneth that the time
flesh. cometh that after all the house of
3 Wherefore, the things of which Israel have been scattered and con-
I have read are things pertaining founded, that the Lord God will
to things both a temporal and spiri­ raise up a mighty nation among the
tual; for it appears that the house a 
Gentiles, yea, even upon the face
of Israel, sooner or later, will be of this land; and by them shall our
b 
scattered upon all the face of the seed be b scattered.
earth, and also c among all nations. 8 And after our seed is scattered the
26 b Ezek. 26:6; 3 a D&C 29:34 (31–34). 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20).
Mosiah 11:22 (20–22). b 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 5 a tg Hardheartedness.
c tg Jesus Christ, Savior. 2 Ne. 25:15 (14–16). b Luke 23:28–31;
d tg Jesus Christ, tg Israel, Scattering of. 1 Ne. 19:14.
Jehovah. c tg Inspiration. 6 a 1 Ne. 21:23.
22 1 a 1 Ne. 19:22; 4 a tg Israel, Ten Lost b tg Gentiles.
2 Ne. 4:2. Tribes of. c 1 Ne. 15:13;
b tg Interpretation. b 2 Ne. 10:22. 2 Ne. 30:3 (1–7).
c tg Spiritual. c Ps. 107:4; 7 a 3 Ne. 20:27.
2 a 2 Pet. 1:21 (19–21). Zech. 2:6. b Isa. 18:7;
b tg God, Spirit of. d Isa. 51:5; 1 Ne. 13:14 (12–14);
c tg Prophecy. 1 Ne. 21:1; 2 Ne. 1:11.
51 1 Nephi 22  : 9–16

Lord God will proceed to do a a mar- their h Savior and their Redeemer,
velous work among the b Gentiles, the i  Mighty One of Israel.
which shall be of great c worth unto 13 And the blood of that great and
our seed; wherefore, it is likened a 
abominable church, which is the
unto their being nourished by the whore of all the earth, shall turn
d 
Gentiles and being carried in their upon their own heads; for they shall
arms and upon their shoulders. b 
war among themselves, and the
9 And it shall also be of a worth sword of their c own hands shall fall
unto the Gentiles; and not only unto upon their own heads, and they shall
the Gentiles but b unto all the c house be drunken with their own blood.
of Israel, unto the making known 14 And every a nation which shall
of the d covenants of the Father of war against thee, O house of Israel,
heaven unto Abraham, saying: In shall be turned one against an-
thy e seed shall all the kindreds of other, and they shall b fall into the
the earth be f  blessed. pit which they digged to ensnare
10 And I would, my brethren, that the people of the Lord. And all that
ye should know that all the kindreds c 
fight against Zion shall be de-
of the earth cannot be blessed un- stroyed, and that great whore, who
less he shall make a bare his arm in hath perverted the right ways of
the eyes of the nations. the Lord, yea, that great and abomi­
11 Wherefore, the Lord God will nable church, shall tumble to the
proceed to make bare his arm in the d 
dust and great shall be the fall of it.
eyes of all the a nations, in bringing 15 For behold, saith the prophet,
about his covenants and his gospel the time cometh speedily that Sa-
unto those who are of the house tan shall have no more power over
of Israel. the hearts of the children of men;
12 Wherefore, he will a bring them for the day soon cometh that all the
again out of b captivity, and they proud and they who do wickedly
shall be c gathered together to the shall be as a stubble; and the day
lands of their d inheritance; and cometh that they must be b burned.
they shall be e brought out of ob- 16 For the time soon cometh that
scurity and out of f darkness; and the fulness of the a wrath of God shall
they shall know that the g Lord is be poured out upon all the children
8 a Isa. 29:14; 10 a Isa. 52:10. Isa. 60:12;
1 Ne. 14:7; 11 a tg Israel, Mission of. Zech. 12:9;
2 Ne. 27:26. 12 a Ps. 80:19 (17–19); 1 Ne. 14:3;
tg Restoration of the D&C 35:25. 2 Ne. 28:8;
Gospel. b 1 Ne. 21:25 (24–25). D&C 109:25.
b 2 Ne. 10:10; c tg Israel, Gathering of. c 2 Ne. 10:13; 27:3 (2–3);
3 Ne. 16:6 (4–7); d tg Lands of Inheritance. Morm. 8:41 (40–41);
Morm. 5:19. e tg Israel, Restoration of. D&C 136:36.
c 1 Ne. 15:14 (13–18); f tg Darkness, Spiritual. tg Protection, Divine.
Jacob 3:6; g 1 Ne. 19:15; d Isa. 25:12.
3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–15). 15 a Isa. 5:23–24;
21:7 (4–29). h tg Jesus Christ, Nahum 1:10;
d tg Mission of Latter-day Prophecies about; Mal. 4:1;
Saints. Jesus Christ, Savior. 2 Ne. 15:24; 26:6 (4–6);
9 a 1 Ne. 14:5 (1–5); i tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. D&C 64:24 (23–24);
2 Ne. 28:2. 13 a Rev. 17:16 (16–17). 133:64.
b 1 Ne. 15:13 (13–17); tg Devil, Church of. b Ps. 21:9 (8–10);
2 Ne. 30:3 (1–7). b 1 Ne. 14:16 (3, 15–17); 3 Ne. 25:1;
c 2 Ne. 29:14 (13–14). 2 Ne. 6:15. D&C 29:9.
d Deut. 4:31. tg War. tg Earth, Cleansing of.
e tg Abrahamic Covenant; c 1 Ne. 21:26 (24–26). 16 a 1 Ne. 14:17;
Seed of Abraham. 14 a Luke 21:10. 3 Ne. 20:20 (19–21).
f Gen. 12:2; b Ps. 7:15;
3 Ne. 20:25 (25, 27). Prov. 26:27; 28:10;
1 Nephi 22  : 17–26 52

of men; for he will not suffer that the for they are those who shall not be
wicked shall destroy the righteous. confounded. But it is the kingdom
17 Wherefore, he will a preserve the of the devil, which shall be built up
b 
righteous by his power, even if it among the children of men, which
so be that the fulness of his wrath kingdom is established among them
must come, and the righteous be which are in the flesh—
preserved, even unto the destruction 23 For the time speedily shall come
of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, that all a churches which are built
the righteous need not fear; for up to get gain, and all those who
thus saith the prophet, they shall are built up to get power over the
be saved, even if it so be as by fire. flesh, and those who are built up
18 Behold, my brethren, I say unto to become b popular in the eyes of
you, that these things must shortly the world, and those who seek the
come; yea, even blood, and fire, and lusts of the flesh and the things of
vapor of smoke must come; and it the world, and to do all manner of
must needs be upon the face of this iniquity; yea, in fine, all those who
earth; and it cometh unto men ac- belong to the kingdom of the c devil
cording to the flesh if it so be that are they who need fear, and tremble,
they will harden their hearts against and d quake; they are those who must
the Holy One of Israel. be brought low in the dust; they
19 For behold, the righteous shall are those who must be e consumed
not perish; for the time surely must as stubble; and this is according to
come that all they who fight against the words of the prophet.
Zion shall be cut off. 24 And the time cometh speed-
20 And the Lord will surely a pre- ily that the righteous must be led
pare a way for his people, unto the up as a calves of the stall, and the
fulfilling of the words of Moses, Holy One of Israel must reign in
which he spake, saying: A b prophet dominion, and might, and power,
shall the Lord your God raise up and great b glory.
unto you, like unto me; him shall 25 And he a gathereth his children
ye hear in all things whatsoever from the four quarters of the earth;
he shall say unto you. And it shall and he numbereth his b sheep, and
come to pass that all those who will they know him; and there shall be
not hear that prophet shall be c cut one fold and one shepherd; and he
off from among the people. shall feed his sheep, and in him
21 And now I, Nephi, declare unto they shall find c pasture.
you, that this a prophet of whom 26 And because of the a righteous-
Moses spake was the Holy One of ness of his people, b Satan has no
Israel; wherefore, he shall execute power; wherefore, he cannot be
b 
judgment in righteousness. loosed for the space of c many years;
22 And the righteous need not fear, for he hath no power over the hearts
17 a 2 Ne. 30:10; Prophecies about. 25 a Isa. 43:6 (5–7);
3 Ne. 22:13 (13–17); b Ps. 98:9; Eph. 1:10.
Moses 7:61. Moses 6:57. tg Israel, Gathering of.
tg Protection, Divine. tg Jesus Christ, Judge. b tg Jesus Christ, Good
b Ps. 55:22; 23 a 1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); Shepherd; Sheep;
1 Ne. 17:35 (33–38). 2 Ne. 26:20. Shepherd.
20 a tg Millennium, tg Covet; Priestcraft. c 1 Ne. 21:9.
Preparing a People for. b Luke 6:26; Alma 1:3. 26 a tg Millennium;
b John 4:19; 7:40. c 1 Ne. 13:6. Righteousness.
c D&C 133:63. d 2 Ne. 28:19. b Rev. 20:2;
21 a Deut. 18:15 (15–19); e Zeph. 1:2 (2–3); Alma 48:17 (16–17);
Acts 3:22 (20–23); 2 Ne. 26:6. D&C 43:31; 45:55; 88:110;
1 Ne. 10:4; 3 Ne. 20:23; 24 a Amos 6:4; Mal. 4:2; 101:28.
Moses 1:6. 3 Ne. 25:2. tg Devil.
tg Jesus Christ, b tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. c Jacob 5:76.
53 1 Nephi 22  : 27–2 Nephi 1  : 5

of the people, for they dwell in would that ye should consider that
righteousness, and the Holy One the things which have been written
of Israel d reigneth. upon the a plates of brass are true;
27 And now behold, I, Nephi, say and they testify that a man must
unto you that all these a things must be obedient to the commandments
come according to the flesh. of God.
28 But, behold, all nations, kin- 31 Wherefore, ye need not sup-
dreds, tongues, and people shall pose that I and my father are the
dwell safely in the Holy One of Is- only ones that have testified, and
rael if it so be that they will a repent. also taught them. Wherefore, if ye
29 And now I, Nephi, make an end; shall be obedient to the a command-
for I durst not speak further as yet ments, and endure to the end, ye
concerning these things. shall be saved at the last day. And
30 Wherefore, my brethren, I thus it is. Amen.

The Second Book of Nephi

An account of the death of Lehi. Nephi’s brethren rebel against him. The Lord
warns Nephi to depart into the wilderness. His journeyings in the wilderness,
and so forth.
Chapter 1 sparing their lives, that they were
Lehi prophesies of a land of liberty— not swallowed up in the sea.
His seed will be scattered and smitten if 3 And he also spake unto them con-
they reject the Holy One of Israel—He they hadthe
cerning land of promise, which
exhorts his sons to put on the armor the Lord obtained—how merciful
a 

had been in warning us

b 
of righteousness. About 588–570 b.c. that we should flee out of the land

A nd now it came to pass that of Jerusalem.

   after I, Nephi, had made an 4 For, behold, said he, I have a seen
   end of teaching my brethren, a b vision, in which I know that
our a father, Lehi, also spake many c Jerusalem is d destroyed; and had we
things unto them, and rehearsed remained in Jerusalem we should
unto them, how great things the also have e perished.
Lord had done for them in bringing 5 But, said he, notwithstanding
them out of the land of Jerusalem. our afflictions, we have obtained
2 And he spake unto them con- a a land of promise, a land which is
cerning their a rebellions upon the b choice above all other lands; a land
waters, and the mercies of God in which the Lord God hath c covenanted
26 d tg Jesus Christ, [2 Nephi] c Jer. 26:18 (17–19);
Millennial Reign. 1 1 a tg Patriarch. 1 Ne. 1:4 (4–18);
27 a ie these things pertain 2 a Isa. 65:2 (1–5); Hel. 8:20.
to this mortal world. 1 Ne. 18:9 (9–20); tg Jerusalem.
28 a tg Forgive; Repent. Alma 18:38. d Jer. 44:2.
30 a 1 Ne. 19:22; 3 a Gen. 19:16. e Alma 9:22.
2 Ne. 4:2. b tg Warn. 5 a tg Promised Lands.
31 a Matt. 19:17. 4 a 1 Ne. 17:14. b Ether 2:10 (7–12).
tg Commandments b tg Vision. c tg Vow.
of God.
2 Nephi 1  : 6 –13 54

with me should be a land for the be none to molest them, nor to take
inheritance of my seed. Yea, the away the land of their e inheritance;
Lord hath d covenanted this land and they shall dwell safely forever.
unto me, and to my children for- 10 But behold, when the time
ever, and also all those who should cometh that they shall dwindle in
be e led out of other countries by the a 
unbelief, after they have received
hand of the Lord. so great blessings from the hand of
6 Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy the Lord—having a knowledge of
according to the workings of the the creation of the earth, and all
Spirit which is in me, that there men, knowing the great and mar-
shall a none come into this land save velous works of the Lord from the
they shall be brought by the hand creation of the world; having power
of the Lord. given them to do all things by faith;
7 Wherefore, this a land is conse- having all the commandments from
crated unto him whom he shall the beginning, and having been
bring. And if it so be that they shall brought by his infinite goodness
serve him according to the com- into this precious land of promise—
mandments which he hath given, behold, I say, if the day shall come
it shall be a land of b liberty unto that they will reject the Holy One
them; wherefore, they shall never of Israel, the true b Messiah, their
be brought down into captivity; if Redeemer and their God, behold,
so, it shall be because of iniquity; the judgments of him that is c just
for if iniquity shall abound c cursed shall rest upon them.
shall be the land for their sakes, 11 Yea, he will bring a other na-
but unto the righteous it shall be tions unto them, and he will give
blessed forever. unto them power, and he will take
8 And behold, it is wisdom that away from them the lands of their
this land should be a kept as yet from possessions, and he will cause them
the knowledge of other b nations; for to be b scattered and smitten.
behold, many nations would over- 12 Yea, as one generation passeth
run the land, that there would be to another there shall be a blood-
no place for an inheritance. sheds, and great visitations among
9 Wherefore, I, Lehi, have obtained them; wherefore, my sons, I would
a a promise, that b inasmuch as those that ye would remember; yea, I
whom the Lord God shall bring out would that ye would hearken unto
of the land of Jerusalem shall keep my words.
his commandments, they shall c pros- 13 O that ye would awake; awake
per upon the face of this land; and from a deep a sleep, yea, even from
they shall be kept from all other the sleep of b hell, and shake off
nations, that they may possess this the awful c chains by which ye are
land unto themselves. And if it so be bound, which are the chains which
that they shall d keep his command- bind the children of men, that they
ments they shall be blessed upon are carried away captive down to the
the face of this land, and there shall eternal d gulf of misery and woe.
5 d tg Covenants. 9 a Jacob 1:5. 12 a Morm. 1:11 (11–19);
e Ezra 8:22. b 2 Ne. 4:4; 4:1 (1–23);
6 a 2 Ne. 10:22. Alma 9:13. D&C 87:6 (1–6).
7 a Mosiah 29:32; c Deut. 29:9; 30:9. 13 a tg Sleep.
Alma 46:10 (10–28, 34). d tg Obedience. b tg Damnation.
b 2 Ne. 10:11. e tg Inheritance. c Isa. 58:6;
tg Liberty. 10 a tg Unbelief. Alma 12:11 (9–11).
c Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. tg Bondage, Spiritual.
Morm. 1:17; c tg Justice. d 1 Ne. 12:18;
Ether 2:11 (8–12). 11 a 1 Ne. 13:14 (12–20); 15:28 (28–30);
8 a 3 Ne. 5:20. Morm. 5:19 (19–20). Alma 26:20 (19–20);
b tg Nations. b 1 Ne. 22:7. Hel. 3:29.
55 2 Nephi 1  : 14–24

14 Awake! and arise from the dust, much as ye shall keep my b com-
and hear the words of a trembling mandments ye shall c prosper in the
a 
parent, whose limbs ye must soon land; but inasmuch as ye will not
lay down in the cold and silent keep my commandments ye shall
b 
grave, from whence no traveler be cut off from my presence.
can c return; a few more d days and 21 And now that my soul might
I go the e way of all the earth. have joy in you, and that my heart
15 But behold, the Lord hath a re- might leave this world with glad-
deemed my soul from hell; I have ness because of you, that I might
beheld his b glory, and I am encircled not be brought down with grief and
about eternally in the c arms of his sorrow to the grave, arise from the
d 
love. dust, my sons, and be a men, and be
16 And I desire that ye should re- determined in b one mind and in one
member to observe the a statutes and heart, united in all things, that ye
the judgments of the Lord; behold, may not come down into captivity;
this hath been the anxiety of my 22 That ye may not be a cursed with
soul from the beginning. a sore cursing; and also, that ye may
17 My heart hath been weighed not incur the displeasure of a b just
down with sorrow from time to God upon you, unto the destruction,
time, for I have feared, lest for the yea, the eternal destruction of both
hardness of your hearts the Lord soul and body.
your God should come out in the 23 Awake, my sons; put on the ar-
fulness of his a wrath upon you, that mor of a righteousness. Shake off the
ye be b cut off and destroyed forever; b 
chains with which ye are bound,
18 Or, that a a cursing should come and come forth out of obscurity,
upon you for the space of b many and arise from the dust.
generations; and ye are visited by 24 Rebel no more against your
sword, and by famine, and are hated, brother, whose views have been
and are led according to the will a 
glorious, and who hath kept the
and captivity of the c devil. commandments from the time that
19 O my sons, that these things we left Jerusalem; and who hath
might not come upon you, but that been an instrument in the hands of
ye might be a choice and a a favored God, in bringing us forth into the
people of the Lord. But behold, his land of promise; for were it not for
will be done; for his b ways are righ- him, we must have perished with
teousness forever. b 
hunger in the wilderness; never-
20 And he hath said that: a Inas- theless, ye sought to c take away his
14 a tg Family, Love within. 16 a Deut. 4:6 (5–8); Alma 9:13 (13–14);
b tg Death. Ezek. 20:11; 36:30; 37:13;
c Job 10:21. 2 Ne. 5:10 (10–11). 3 Ne. 5:22.
d Gen. 47:29 (28–29); 17 a 1 Ne. 2:23; b Lev. 26:3 (3–14);
Jacob 1:9. 2 Ne. 5:21 (21–24); Joel 2:25 (23–26);
e Josh. 23:14; Alma 3:6 (6–19). Amos 5:4 (4–8);
1 Kgs. 2:2. tg God, Indignation of. Mosiah 26:30.
15 a Alma 36:28. b Gen. 6:13; c Ps. 67:6;
tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 17:31; Prov. 22:4 (4–5);
Atonement through. Mosiah 12:8; Mosiah 2:24 (21–25).
b Ex. 24:16; 3 Ne. 9:9. 21 a 1 Sam. 4:9; 1 Kgs. 2:2.
Lev. 9:6 (6, 23); 18 a tg Curse. b Moses 7:18.
Ether 12:6 (6–18). b 1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23). 22 a tg Curse.
tg Jesus Christ, c Rev. 12:9 (7–9); b D&C 3:4.
Glory of. Moses 1:12. tg Justice.
c Isa. 59:16; Jacob 6:5; tg Devil. 23 a tg Righteousness.
Alma 5:33; 19 a tg Peculiar People. b tg Bondage, Spiritual.
3 Ne. 9:14. b Hosea 14:9. 24 a 1 Ne. 18:3.
d Rom. 8:39. 20 a Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; b 1 Ne. 16:32.
tg God, Love of. Mosiah 1:7; c 1 Ne. 16:37.
2 Nephi 1  : 25–2  : 3 56

life; yea, and he hath suffered much been brought out of the land of Je-
sorrow because of you. rusalem, and I know that thou art
25 And I exceedingly fear and a true b friend unto my son, Nephi,
tremble because of you, lest he forever.
shall suffer again; for behold, ye 31 Wherefore, because thou hast
have a accused him that he sought been faithful thy seed shall be
power and b authority over you; but blessed a with his seed, that they
I know that he hath not sought for dwell in prosperity long upon the
power nor authority over you, but face of this land; and nothing, save it
he hath sought the glory of God, shall be iniquity among them, shall
and your own eternal welfare. harm or disturb their prosperity
26 And ye have murmured because upon the face of this land forever.
he hath been plain unto you. Ye 32 Wherefore, if ye shall keep the
say that he hath used a sharpness; commandments of the Lord, the
ye say that he hath been angry Lord hath consecrated this land
with you; but behold, his b sharpness for the security of thy seed with
was the sharpness of the power of the seed of my son.
the word of God, which was in him;
and that which ye call anger was Chapter 2
the truth, according to that which Redemption comes through the Holy
is in God, which he could not re- Messiah—Freedom of choice (agency) is
strain, mani­festing boldly concern- essential to existence and progression—
ing your iniquities. Adam fell that men might be—Men are
27 And it must needs be that the free to choose liberty and eternal life.
a 
power of God must be with him, About 588–570 b.c.
even unto his commanding you
that ye must obey. But behold, it And now, Jacob, I speak unto you:
was not he, but it was the b Spirit of Thou art my a firstborn in the days
the Lord which was in him, which of my tribulation in the wilderness.
c 
opened his mouth to utterance that And behold, in thy childhood thou
he could not shut it. hast suffered afflictions and much
28 And now my son, Laman, and sorrow, because of the rudeness of
also Lemuel and Sam, and also my thy brethren.
sons who are the sons of Ishmael, 2 Nevertheless, Jacob, my firstborn
behold, if ye will hearken unto the in the wilderness, thou knowest
voice of Nephi ye shall not perish. the greatness of God; and he shall
And if ye will hearken unto him consecrate thine a afflictions for
I leave unto you a a blessing, yea, thy gain.
even my first blessing. 3 Wherefore, thy soul shall be
29 But if ye will not hearken unto blessed, and thou shalt dwell safely
him I take away my a first blessing, with thy brother, Nephi; and thy
yea, even my blessing, and it shall days shall be a spent in the service
rest upon him. of thy God. Wherefore, I know that
30 And now, Zoram, I speak unto thou art redeemed, because of the
you: Behold, thou art the a servant righteousness of thy Redeemer; for
of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast thou hast b beheld that in the c fulness
25 a 1 Ne. 15:8 (8–11); 27 a 1 Ne. 17:48. 31 a 2 Ne. 5:6.
Mosiah 10:14. b D&C 121:43. 2 1 a 1 Ne. 18:7 (7, 19).
b Gen. 37:10 (9–11); c D&C 33:8. 2 a Micah 4:13;
1 Ne. 2:22. 28 a tg Birthright. 2 Ne. 32:9.
26 a Prov. 15:10; 29 a Gen. 49:3 (3–4); tg Affliction.
1 Ne. 16:2. D&C 68:17; 3 a Enos 1:1.
b W of M 1:17; Abr. 1:3. b 2 Ne. 11:3.
Moro. 9:4; 30 a 1 Ne. 4:20 (20, 35). c tg Fulness.
D&C 121:43 (41–43). b tg Friendship.
57 2 Nephi 2  : 4 –11

of time he cometh to bring salvation presence of God, a save it be through

unto men. the merits, and mercy, and grace of
4 And thou hast a beheld in thy the Holy Messiah, who b layeth down
youth his glory; wherefore, thou his life according to the flesh, and
art blessed even as they unto whom taketh it again by the power of the
he shall minister in the flesh; for Spirit, that he may bring to pass
the Spirit is the same, yesterday, the c resurrection of the dead, being
today, and forever. And the way is the first that should rise.
prepared from the fall of man, and 9 Wherefore, he is the firstfruits
b 
salvation is c free. unto God, inasmuch as he shall
5 And men are instructed suffi- make a intercession for all the chil-
ciently that they a know good from dren of men; and they that believe
evil. And the b law is given unto men. in him shall be saved.
And by the law no flesh is c justi- 10 And because of the interces-
fied; or, by the law men are d cut off. sion for a all, all men come unto
Yea, by the temporal law they were God; wherefore, they stand in the
cut off; and also, by the spiritual presence of him, to be b judged of
law they perish from that which him according to the truth and c ho-
is good, and become miserable liness which is in him. Wherefore,
forever. the ends of the law which the Holy
6 Wherefore, a redemption cometh One hath given, unto the inflicting
in and through the b Holy c Messiah; of the d punishment which is affixed,
for he is full of d grace and truth. which punishment that is affixed
7 Behold, he offereth himself a is in opposition to that of the hap-
a 
sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends piness which is affixed, to answer
of the law, unto all those who have the ends of the e atonement—
a broken heart and a contrite spirit; 11 For it must needs be, that there
and unto b none else can the c ends is an a opposition in all things. If not
of the law be answered. so, my firstborn in the wilderness,
8 Wherefore, how great the impor- righteousness could not be brought
tance to make these things known to pass, neither wickedness, nei-
unto the inhabitants of the earth, ther holiness nor misery, neither
that they may know that there good nor bad. Wherefore, all things
is no flesh that can dwell in the must needs be a compound in one;
4 a 2 Ne. 11:3; Mosiah 16:5 (4–5); tg Jesus Christ,
Jacob 7:5. Alma 12:22 (22–25). Resurrection.
tg Jesus Christ, tg Jesus Christ, 9 a Isa. 53:12 (1–12);
Appearances, Redeemer; Redemption. Mosiah 14:12; 15:8;
Antemortal. b tg Holiness. Moro. 7:28 (27–28).
b Jude 1:3. c tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. tg Jesus Christ,
c tg Grace. d John 1:17 (14, 17); Mission of.
5 a Moro. 7:16. Alma 13:9; Moses 1:6. 10 a Ps. 65:2.
b Gal. 2:16; 3:2; tg Grace. tg Jesus Christ,
Mosiah 13:28 (27–28). 7 a tg Jesus Christ, Redeemer.
c Rom. 3:20 (20–24); 7:5; Atonement through; b tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
2 Ne. 25:23; Sacrifice; Self-Sacrifice. c tg Holiness.
Alma 42:14 (12–16). b 1 Sam. 2:2 (1–10). d tg Punish.
tg Justification. c Rom. 10:4. e 2 Ne. 9:26 (7, 21–22, 26);
d Lev. 7:20 (20–21); 8 a 2 Ne. 25:20; 31:21; Alma 22:14; 33:22;
1 Ne. 10:6; Mosiah 4:8; 5:8; 34:9 (8–16).
2 Ne. 9:6 (6–38); Alma 21:9; 38:9. tg Jesus Christ,
Alma 11:42 (40–45); b tg Jesus Christ, Atonement through.
12:16 (16, 24, 36); Prophecies about. 11 a Job 2:10; Matt. 5:45;
42:7 (6–11); c 1 Cor. 15:20; D&C 29:39; 122:7 (5–9);
Hel. 14:16 (15–18). Mosiah 13:35; Moses 6:55.
6 a 1 Ne. 10:6; Alma 7:12; 12:25 (24–25); tg Adversity; Agency;
2 Ne. 25:20; 42:23. Mortality; Opposition.
2 Nephi 2  : 12–20 58

wherefore, if it should be one body a 

purposes in the end of man, after
it must needs remain as dead, having he had b created our first parents,
no life neither death, nor corruption and the beasts of the field and the
nor incorruption, happiness nor mis- c 
fowls of the air, and in fine, all
ery, neither sense nor insensibility. things which are created, it must
12 Wherefore, it must needs have needs be that there was an opposi-
been created for a thing of naught; tion; even the d forbidden e fruit in
wherefore there would have been f 
opposition to the g tree of life; the
no a purpose in the end of its cre- one being sweet and the other bitter.
ation. Wherefore, this thing must 16 Wherefore, the Lord God gave
needs destroy the wisdom of God unto man that he should a act for
and his eternal purposes, and also himself. Wherefore, man could not
the power, and the mercy, and the b 
act for himself save it should be
b 
justice of God. that he was c enticed by the one or
13 And if ye shall say there is a no the other.
law, ye shall also say there is no sin. 17 And I, Lehi, according to the
If ye shall say there is no sin, ye things which I have read, must needs
shall also say there is no righteous- suppose that an a angel of God, ac-
ness. And if there be no righteousness cording to that which is written, had
there be no happiness. And if there b 
fallen from heaven; wherefore, he
be no righteousness nor happiness became a c devil, having sought that
there be no punishment nor misery. which was evil before God.
And if these things are not b there is 18 And because he had fallen from
no God. And if there is no God we heaven, and had become miserable
are not, neither the earth; for there forever, he a sought also the misery
could have been no creation of of all mankind. Wherefore, he said
things, neither to act nor to be acted unto Eve, yea, even that old serpent,
upon; wherefore, all things must who is the devil, who is the father
have vanished away. of all b lies, wherefore he said: Par-
14 And now, my sons, I speak unto take of the forbidden fruit, and ye
you these things for your profit and shall not die, but ye shall be as God,
a 
learning; for there is a God, and c 
knowing good and evil.
he hath b created all things, both 19 And after Adam and Eve had
the heavens and the earth, and all a 
partaken of the forbidden fruit
things that in them are, both things they were driven out of the garden
to act and things to be c acted upon. of b Eden, to till the earth.
15 And to bring about his eternal 20 And they have brought forth
12 a D&C 88:25. Creation of. Moses 4:3 (3–4);
tg Earth, Purpose of. c Gen. 1:20. Abr. 3:28 (27–28).
b tg God, Justice of. d Gen. 2:17 (16–17); tg Sons of Perdition.
13 a Rom. 4:15; 5:13; Moses 3:17. c tg Adversary; Devil;
2 Ne. 9:25; 11:7. e Gen. 3:6; Lucifer; Satan.
b Alma 42:13. Mosiah 3:26; 18 a Luke 22:31;
14 a tg Learn. Alma 12:22 (21–23). Rev. 13:7;
b tg Creation; f tg Opposition. 2 Ne. 28:20 (19–23);
God, Creator; g Gen. 2:9; 3 Ne. 18:18;
Jesus Christ, Creator. 1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36); D&C 10:22 (22–27);
c D&C 93:30. Alma 12:26 (21, 23, 26); 50:3; 76:29.
15 a Isa. 45:18 (17–18); 32:40. b 2 Ne. 28:8; Moses 4:4.
Matt. 5:48; 16 a Alma 12:31. c Gen. 3:5;
Rom. 8:17 (14–21); tg Initiative. Mosiah 16:3;
Eph. 3:11 (7–12); b 2 Ne. 10:23. Alma 29:5;
Alma 42:26; tg Agency. Moro. 7:16 (15–19).
D&C 29:43 (42–44); c D&C 29:39 (39–40). 19 a Gen. 2:17 (16–17);
Moses 1:31, 39. 17 a tg Council in Heaven. Alma 12:31.
tg Earth, Purpose of. b Isa. 14:12; tg Fall of Man.
b tg Man, Physical 2 Ne. 9:8; b tg Eden.
59 2 Nephi 2  : 21–30

children; yea, even the a family of b 

redeem the children of men from
all the earth. the fall. And because that they are
21 And the days of the children c 
redeemed from the fall they have
of a men were prolonged, accord- become d free forever, knowing good
ing to the b will of God, that they from evil; to act for themselves
might c repent while in the flesh; and not to be acted upon, save it
wherefore, their state became a be by the punishment of the e law
state of d probation, and their time at the great and last day, according
was lengthened, according to the to the commandments which God
commandments which the Lord God hath given.
gave unto the children of men. For 27 Wherefore, men are a free ac-
he gave commandment that all men cording to the b flesh; and c all things
must repent; for he showed unto all are d given them which are expedi-
men that they were e lost, because of ent unto man. And they are free to
the transgression of their parents. e 
choose f  liberty and eternal g life,
22 And now, behold, if Adam through the great Mediator of all
had not transgressed he would not men, or to choose captivity and
have fallen, but he would have death, according to the captivity and
remained in the garden of  Eden. power of the devil; for he seeketh
And all things which were created that all men might be h miserable
must have remained in the same like unto himself.
state in which they were after they 28 And now, my sons, I would
were created; and they must have that ye should look to the great
remained forever, and had no end. a 
Mediator, and hearken unto his
23 And they would have had no great commandments; and be faith-
a 
children; wherefore they would ful unto his words, and choose eter-
have remained in a state of inno- nal life, according to the will of his
cence, having no b joy, for they knew Holy Spirit;
no misery; doing no good, for they 29 And not choose eternal death,
knew no c sin. according to the will of the flesh
24 But behold, all things have and the a evil which is therein, which
been done in the wisdom of him giveth the spirit of the devil power
who a knoweth all things. to b captivate, to bring you down to
25  a Adam b fell that men might c 
hell, that he may reign over you in
be; and men c are, that they might his own kingdom.
have d joy. 30 I have spoken these few words
26 And the a Messiah cometh in unto you all, my sons, in the last
the fulness of time, that he may days of my probation; and I have
20 a 1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); God, Omniscience of. b tg Mortality.
D&C 27:11; 138:38; 25 a tg Adam. c 2 Ne. 26:24;
Moses 1:34. b Moses 6:48. Jacob 5:41;
tg Adam. tg Fall of Man. Alma 26:37.
21 a Job 14:1; c tg Mortality. d Alma 29:8.
Alma 12:24; d Moses 5:10. tg Talents.
Moses 4:23 (22–25). tg Joy; Man, Potential to e tg Initiative;
b tg God, Will of. Become like Heavenly Opposition.
c Alma 34:32. Father. f tg Liberty.
tg Repent. 26 a tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. g Deut. 30:15.
d tg Mortality; Probation. b tg Salvation, Plan of. h D&C 10:22.
e Jacob 7:12. c tg Redemption. 28 a tg Jesus Christ,
23 a Gen. 3:16; Moses 5:11. d Gal. 5:1; Mediator.
tg Family; Alma 41:7; 42:27; 29 a tg Evil; Sin.
Marriage, Motherhood. Hel. 14:30. b Rom. 6:14 (14–18);
b tg Joy. e tg God, Law of. 1 Ne. 14:7;
c tg Sin. 27 a Gal. 5:1; Alma 12:11 (9–11).
24 a tg God, Foreknowledge Hel. 14:30 (29–30); tg Bondage, Spiritual.
of; God, Intelligence of; Moses 6:56. c tg Hell.
2 Nephi 3  : 1–11 60

chosen the good part, according up a c righteous d branch unto the

to the words of the prophet. And I house of Israel; not the Messiah, but
have none other object save it be the a branch which was to be broken
everlasting a welfare of your souls. off, nevertheless, to be remembered
Amen. in the covenants of the Lord that
the Messiah should be made e mani-
Chapter 3 fest unto them in the latter days, in
Joseph in Egypt saw the Nephites in vi- the spirit of power, unto the bring-
sion—He prophesied of Joseph Smith, ing of them out of f darkness unto
the latter-day seer; of Moses, who would light—yea, out of hidden darkness
deliver Israel; and of the coming forth of and out of captivity unto freedom.
the Book of Mormon. About 588–570 b.c. 6 For Joseph truly testified, say-
ing: A a seer shall the Lord my God
And now I speak unto you, Joseph, raise up, who shall be a choice seer
my a last-born. Thou wast born in unto the fruit of my b loins.
the wilderness of mine afflictions; 7 Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith
yea, in the days of my greatest sor- the Lord unto me: A choice a seer
row did thy mother bear thee. will I b raise up out of the fruit of
2 And may the Lord consecrate thy loins; and he shall be esteemed
also unto thee this a land, which is highly among the fruit of thy loins.
a most precious land, for thine in- And unto him will I give command-
heritance and the inheritance of ment that he shall do a work for
thy seed with thy brethren, for thy the fruit of thy loins, his brethren,
security forever, if it so be that ye which shall be of great worth unto
shall keep the commandments of them, even to the bringing of them
the Holy One of Israel. to the c knowledge of the covenants
3 And now, Joseph, my last-born, which I have made with thy fathers.
whom I have brought out of the 8 And I will give unto him a com-
wilderness of mine afflictions, may mandment that he shall do a none
the Lord bless thee forever, for thy other work, save the work which
seed shall not utterly be b destroyed.
a 
I shall command him. And I will
4 For behold, thou art the fruit of make him great in mine eyes; for
my loins; and I am a descendant of he shall do my work.
a 
Joseph who was carried b captive 9 And he shall be great like unto
into Egypt. And great were the c cov- a 
Moses, whom I have said I would
enants of the Lord which he made raise up unto you, to b deliver my
unto Joseph. c 
people, O house of Israel.
5 Wherefore, Joseph truly a saw our 10 And a Moses will I raise up, to
day. And he obtained a b promise deliver thy people out of the land of
of the Lord, that out of the fruit of Egypt.
his loins the Lord God would raise 11 But a a seer will I raise up out
30 a tg Family, Children, 2 Ne. 3:22; 4:2 (1–32). tg Seer.
Responsibilities toward. b tg Promise. b D&C 132:30.
3 1 a 1 Ne. 18:7 (7, 19). c Jacob 2:25. 7 a tg Joseph Smith.
2 a 1 Ne. 2:20. d Gen. 45:7 (5–7); b tg Millennium,
tg Promised Lands. 49:22 (22–26); Preparing a People for.
3 a Gen. 45:7; 1 Ne. 13:30. 1 Ne. 15:12 (12, 16); 19:24; c tg Book of Mormon.
b Amos 9:8; 2 Ne. 14:2. 8 a D&C 24:9 (8–9).
2 Ne. 9:53; 25:21. tg Vineyard of the Lord. 9 a Moses 1:41.
4 a Gen. 39:2; 45:4; e 2 Ne. 6:14; b Ex. 3:10 (7–10);
49:22 (22–26); D&C 3:18 (16–20). 1 Ne. 17:24.
Ps. 77:15; f Isa. 42:16; c 2 Ne. 29:14.
1 Ne. 5:14 (14–16). 1 Jn. 2:8; 10 a tg Foreordination.
b Gen. 37:36 (29–36). 1 Ne. 21:9. 11 a 1 Ne. 21:8;
c Amos 5:15. 6 a 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11);
5 a jst Gen. 50:24–38 (Bible Morm. 8:16 (16, 25); Morm. 8:16 (16, 25).
Appendix); Ether 3:28 (21–28). tg Prophets, Mission of.
61 2 Nephi 3  : 12–21

of the fruit of thy loins; and unto by the power of the Lord shall bring
him will I give b power to c bring my people unto e salvation.
d 

forth my word unto the seed of thy 16 Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I
loins—and not to the bringing forth am sure of this thing, even as I am
my word only, saith the Lord, but sure of the promise of Moses; for
to the convincing them of my word, the Lord hath said unto me, I will
which shall have already gone forth a 
preserve thy seed forever.
among them. 17 And the Lord hath said: I will
12 Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins raise up a Moses; and I will give
shall a write; and the fruit of the power unto him in a rod; and I will
loins of b Judah shall c write; and that give judgment unto him in writing.
which shall be written by the fruit of Yet I will not loose his tongue, that
thy loins, and also that which shall he shall speak much, for I will not
be written by the fruit of the loins make him mighty in speaking. But
of Judah, shall grow together, unto I will a write unto him my law, by
the d confounding of e false doctrines the finger of mine own hand; and
and laying down of contentions, and I will make a b spokesman for him.
establishing f peace among the fruit 18 And the Lord said unto me
of thy loins, and g bringing them also: I will raise up unto the fruit of
to the h knowledge of their fathers thy loins; and I will make for him
in the latter days, and also to the a spokesman. And I, behold, I will
knowledge of my covenants, saith give unto him that he shall write
the Lord. the writing of the fruit of thy loins,
13 And out of weakness he shall unto the fruit of thy loins; and the
be made strong, in that day when spokesman of thy loins shall de-
my work shall commence among all clare it.
my people, unto the restoring thee, 19 And the words which he shall
O house of Israel, saith the Lord. write shall be the words which are
14 And thus prophesied Joseph, expedient in my wisdom should go
saying: Behold, that seer will the forth unto the a fruit of thy loins.
Lord bless; and they that seek to And it shall be as if the fruit of thy
destroy him shall be confounded; loins had cried unto them b from the
for this promise, which I have ob- dust; for I know their faith.
tained of the Lord, of the fruit of 20 And they shall a cry from the
my loins, shall be fulfilled. Behold, b 
dust; yea, even repentance unto
I am sure of the fulfilling of this their brethren, even after many
promise; generations have gone by them.
15 And his a name shall be called af- And it shall come to pass that their
ter me; and it shall be after the b name cry shall go, even according to the
of his father. And he shall be c like simpleness of their words.
unto me; for the thing, which the 21 Because of their faith their
Lord shall bring forth by his hand, a 
words shall proceed forth out of
11 b D&C 5:4 (3–4). g Moro. 1:4. Moses 2:1.
c tg Scriptures to Come h 1 Ne. 15:14; tg Scriptures,
Forth. 2 Ne. 30:5; Writing of.
12 a tg Book of Mormon. 3 Ne. 5:23; b Ex. 4:16 (14–16).
b 1 Ne. 13:23 (23–29); Morm. 7:9 (1, 5, 9–10). 19 a D&C 28:8.
2 Ne. 29:12. 15 a D&C 18:8. b Isa. 29:4;
c tg Scriptures, b JS—H 1:3. 2 Ne. 27:13;
Preservation of; c D&C 28:2. 33:13 (13–15);
Scriptures, Writing of. d Enos 1:13 (12–18); Morm. 9:30;
d Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); Alma 37:19 (1–20). Moro. 10:27.
1 Ne. 13:39 (38–41); e tg Scriptures, Value of. 20 a 2 Ne. 26:16;
2 Ne. 29:8; 33:10 (10–11). 16 a Gen. 45:7 (1–8); Morm. 8:23 (23, 26).
e tg False Doctrine. D&C 107:42. b tg Book of Mormon.
f tg Peacemakers. 17 a Deut. 10:2 (2, 4); 21 a 2 Ne. 29:2.
2 Nephi 3  : 22–4  : 9 62

my mouth unto their brethren who 2 For behold, he truly prophe-

are the fruit of thy loins; and the sied concerning all his seed. And
weakness of their words will I make the a prophecies which he wrote,
strong in their faith, unto the re- there are not many greater. And he
membering of my covenant which prophe­sied concerning us, and our
I made unto thy fathers. future generations; and they are
22 And now, behold, my son Jo- written upon the b plates of brass.
seph, after this manner did my 3 Wherefore, after my father had
father of old a prophesy. made an end of speaking concerning
23 Wherefore, because of this cov- the prophecies of Joseph, he called
enant thou art a blessed; for thy seed the children of Laman, his sons, and
shall not be destroyed, for they shall his daughters, and said unto them:
hearken unto the words of the book.
b 
Behold, my sons, and my daughters,
24 And there shall rise up a one who are the sons and the daugh-
mighty among them, who shall do ters of my a firstborn, I would that
much good, both in word and in ye should give ear unto my words.
deed, being an instrument in the 4 For the Lord God hath said that:
hands of God, with exceeding faith, a 
Inasmuch as ye shall keep my com-
to work mighty wonders, and do mandments ye shall prosper in the
that thing which is great in the sight land; and inasmuch as ye will not
of God, unto the bringing to pass keep my commandments ye shall
much b restoration unto the house be cut off from my presence.
of Israel, and unto the seed of thy 5 But behold, my sons and my
brethren. daughters, I cannot go down to my
25 And now, blessed art thou, grave save I should leave a a blessing
Joseph. Behold, thou art little; upon you; for behold, I know that
wherefore hearken unto the words if ye are b brought up in the c way ye
of thy brother, Nephi, and it shall should go ye will not depart from it.
be done unto thee even according 6 Wherefore, if ye are a cursed,
to the words which I have spoken. behold, I leave my blessing upon
Remember the words of thy dying you, that the b cursing may be taken
father. Amen. from you and be answered upon
the c heads of your parents.
Chapter 4 7 Wherefore, because of my bless-
Lehi counsels and blesses his poster- ing the Lord God will a not suffer
ity—He dies and is buried—Nephi that ye shall perish; wherefore, he
glories in the goodness of God—Nephi will be b merciful unto you and unto
puts his trust in the Lord forever. About your seed forever.
588–570 b.c. 8 And it came to pass that after my
father had made an end of speaking
And now, I, Nephi, speak concerning to the sons and daughters of Laman,
the prophecies of which my father he caused the sons and daughters of
hath spoken, concerning a Joseph, Lemuel to be brought before him.
who was carried into Egypt. 9 And he spake unto them, saying:
22 a 2 Ne. 3:5. 2 Ne. 5:12. b tg Curse.
23 a tg Birthright. 3 a tg Firstborn. c D&C 68:25 (25–29).
b tg Obedience. 4 a 2 Ne. 1:9; 7 a 1 Ne. 22:7 (7–8);
24 a tg Joseph Smith. Alma 9:13. 2 Ne. 30:3 (3–6);
b tg Dispensations; 5 a tg Family, Patriarchal; Jacob 1:5.
Israel, Restoration of; Patriarchal Blessings. tg Book of Mormon.
Restoration of the b tg Family, Children, b 1 Ne. 13:31;
Gospel. Responsibilities 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19);
4 1 a Gen. 39:2. toward. Jacob 3:6 (5–9);
2 a 2 Ne. 3:5. c Prov. 22:6. Hel. 15:12 (10–17);
b 1 Ne. 22:30; 6 a 1 Ne. 2:23. Morm. 5:20 (20–21).
63 2 Nephi 4  : 10–23

Behold, my sons and my daughters, plates; for a more history part are
who are the sons and the daughters written upon mine other plates.
of my second son; behold I leave 15 And upon a these I b write the
unto you the same blessing which things of my soul, and many of
I left unto the sons and daughters the scriptures which are engraven
of Laman; wherefore, thou shalt not upon the plates of brass. For my
utterly be destroyed; but in the end soul c delighteth in the scriptures,
thy seed shall be blessed. and my heart d pondereth them, and
10 And it came to pass that when writeth them for the e learning and
my father had made an end of speak- the profit of my children.
ing unto them, behold, he spake 16 Behold, my a soul delighteth
unto the sons of a Ishmael, yea, and in the things of the Lord; and my
even all his household. b 
heart pondereth continually upon
11 And after he had made an end the things which I have seen and
of speaking unto them, he spake heard.
unto Sam, saying: Blessed art thou, 17 Nevertheless, notwithstanding
and thy a seed; for thou shalt in- the great a goodness of the Lord, in
herit the land like unto thy brother showing me his great and marvel-
Nephi. And thy seed shall be num- ous works, my heart exclaimeth:
bered with his seed; and thou shalt O b wretched man that I am! Yea,
be even like unto thy brother, and my heart c sorroweth because of my
thy seed like unto his seed; and flesh; my soul grieveth because of
thou shalt be blessed in all thy mine iniquities.
days. 18 I am encompassed about, be-
12 And it came to pass after my cause of the temptations and the
father, Lehi, had a spoken unto all sins which do so easily a beset me.
his household, according to the 19 And when I desire to rejoice,
feelings of his heart and the Spirit my heart groaneth because of my
of the Lord which was in him, he sins; nevertheless, I know in whom
waxed b old. And it came to pass that I have a trusted.
he died, and was buried. 20 My God hath been my a support;
13 And it came to pass that not he hath led me through mine b af-
many days after his death, Laman flictions in the wilderness; and he
and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael hath preserved me upon the waters
were a angry with me because of the of the great deep.
admonitions of the Lord. 21 He hath filled me with his
14 For I, Nephi, was constrained to a 
love, even unto the b consuming
speak unto them, according to his of my flesh.
word; for I had spoken many things 22 He hath confounded mine a en-
unto them, and also my father, be- emies, unto the causing of them to
fore his death; many of which say- quake before me.
ings are written upon mine a other 23 Behold, he hath heard my cry by
10 a 1 Ne. 7:6. Writing of. c tg Poor in Spirit;
11 a Jacob 1:14 (12–14). c Ps. 119:24; Repent;
12 a Gen. 49:1 (1–27). Moses 6:59. Sorrow.
b tg Old Age. d tg Meditation; 18 a Rom. 7:21 (15–25);
13 a 1 Ne. 7:6 (6–19); Scriptures, Study of. Heb. 12:1;
17:18 (17–55); e 1 Ne. 19:23. Alma 7:15.
18:10 (9–22); tg Scriptures, Value of. 19 a tg Trust in God.
2 Ne. 5:2 (1–25). 16 a tg Spirituality; 20 a 2 Cor. 4:16.
tg Anger. Thanksgiving. b 1 Ne. 17:6.
14 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 9:4; b tg Heart. tg Affliction;
2 Ne. 5:33 (29–33); 17 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7); Comfort.
D&C 10:42. 2 Ne. 9:10; 21 a tg God, Love of.
15 a 1 Ne. 6:1 (1–6). D&C 86:11. b D&C 84:33.
b tg Scriptures, b Rom. 7:24. 22 a Ps. 3:7 (7–8).
2 Nephi 4  : 24–35 64

day, and he hath given me a knowl- soul will rejoice in thee, my God,
edge by b visions in the night-time. and the b rock of my salvation.
24 And by day have I waxed bold 31 O Lord, wilt thou a redeem my
in mighty a prayer before him; yea, soul? Wilt thou deliver me out of
my voice have I sent up on high; the hands of mine enemies? Wilt
and angels came down and minis- thou make me that I may shake at
tered unto me. the appearance of b sin?
25 And upon the wings of his Spirit 32 May the gates of hell be shut
hath my body been a carried away continually before me, because that
upon exceedingly high mountains. my a heart is broken and my spirit
And mine eyes have beheld great is contrite! O Lord, wilt thou not
things, yea, even too great for man; shut the gates of thy righteousness
therefore I was bidden that I should before me, that I may b walk in the
not write them. path of the low valley, that I may
26 O then, if I have seen so great be strict in the plain road!
things, if the Lord in his condescen- 33 O Lord, wilt thou encircle me
sion unto the children of men hath around in the robe of thy a righ-
a 
visited men in so much b mercy, teousness! O Lord, wilt thou make
why should my d heart weep and my
c 
a way for mine escape before mine
soul linger in the valley of sorrow, b 
enemies! Wilt thou make my path
and my flesh waste away, and my straight before me! Wilt thou not
strength slacken, because of mine place a stumbling block in my way—
afflictions? but that thou wouldst clear my way
27 And why should I a yield to before me, and hedge not up my
sin, because of my flesh? Yea, why way, but the ways of mine enemy.
should I give way to b temptations, 34 O Lord, I have a trusted in thee,
that the evil one have place in my and I will b trust in thee forever. I
heart to destroy my c peace and af- will not put my c trust in the arm
flict my soul? Why am I d angry be- of flesh; for I know that cursed is
cause of mine enemy ? he that putteth his d trust in the
28 Awake, my soul! No longer arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that
a 
droop in sin. Rejoice, O my heart, putteth his trust in man or maketh
and give place no more for the b en- flesh his arm.
emy of my soul. 35 Yea, I know that God will give
29 Do not a anger again because of a 
liberally to him that asketh. Yea,
mine enemies. Do not slacken my my God will give me, if I b ask c not
strength because of mine afflictions. amiss; therefore I will lift up my
30 Rejoice, O my a heart, and cry voice unto thee; yea, I will cry
unto the Lord, and say: O Lord, I unto thee, my God, the d rock of my
will praise thee forever; yea, my e 
righteousness. Behold, my voice
23 a tg Knowledge. c tg Contentment; Peace; 33 a tg Righteousness.
b 2 Chr. 26:5. Peace of God. b Lev. 26:7 (1–13);
tg Dream; Vision. d tg Self-Mastery. D&C 44:5.
24 a James 5:16; 28 a Ps. 42:11. 34 a tg Trustworthiness.
1 Ne. 1:5 (5–8); 10:17. b tg Adversary; b tg Trust in God.
25 a 2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4); Enemies. c Ps. 33:16; 44:6 (6–8).
1 Ne. 11:1 (1–36); 29 a tg Anger. tg Trust Not in the Arm
Moses 1:1. 30 a tg Heart. of Flesh.
26 a Ex. 3:16; Alma 9:21; b 1 Cor. 3:11 (9–13). d Prov. 14:16; Jer. 17:5;
Morm. 1:15. tg Rock. Morm. 3:9; 4:8.
b tg Compassion; 31 a Ps. 16:10. 35 a James 1:5.
God, Mercy of. b Rom. 12:9; tg Abundant Life.
c Ps. 43:5. Alma 13:12; 37:32. b tg Prayer.
d tg Heart. tg Sin. c Hel. 10:5.
27 a Rom. 6:13 (10–16). 32 a tg Contrite Heart. d Deut. 32:4.
b tg Temptation. b tg Walking with God. e Ps. 4:1.
65 2 Nephi 5  : 1–14

shall forever ascend up unto thee, and Jacob and Joseph, my younger
my rock and mine everlasting God. brethren, and also my sisters, and
Amen. all those who would go with me.
And all those who would go with
Chapter 5 me were those who believed in the
b 
warnings and the revelations of
The Nephites separate themselves from God; wherefore, they did hearken
the Lamanites, keep the law of Moses, unto my words.
and build a temple—Because of their
unbelief, the Lamanites are cut off from 7 And we did take our tents and
whatsoever things were possible for
the presence of the Lord, are cursed, us, and did journey in the wilderness
and become a scourge unto the Neph- for the space of many days. And af-
ites. About 588–559 b.c. ter we had journeyed for the space
Behold, it came to pass that I, of many days we did pitch our tents.
Nephi, did cry much unto the Lord 8 And my people would that we
my God, because of the a anger of should call the name of the place
my brethren. a 
Nephi; wherefore, we did call it
2 But behold, their a anger did in- Nephi.
crease against me, insomuch that 9 And all those who were with me
they did seek to take away my life. did take upon them to call them-
3 Yea, they did murmur against me, selves the a people of Nephi.
saying: Our younger brother thinks 10 And we did observe to keep the
to a rule over us; and we have had judgments, and the a statutes, and
much trial because of him; where- the commandments of the Lord in
fore, now let us slay him, that we all things, according to the b law
may not be afflicted more because of Moses.
of his words. For behold, we will 11 And the Lord was with us; and
not have him to be our ruler; for it we did a prosper exceedingly; for we
belongs unto us, who are the elder did sow seed, and we did reap again
brethren, to b rule over this people. in abundance. And we began to raise
4 Now I do not write upon these flocks, and herds, and ani­mals of
plates all the words which they every kind.
murmured against me. But it suf- 12 And I, Nephi, had also brought
ficeth me to say, that they did seek the records which were engraven
to take away my life. upon the a plates of brass; and also
5 And it came to pass that the the b ball, or c compass, which was
Lord did a warn me, that I, b Nephi, prepared for my father by the hand
should depart from them and flee of the Lord, according to that which
into the wilderness, and all those is written.
who would go with me. 13 And it came to pass that we
6 Wherefore, it came to pass that began to prosper exceedingly, and
I, Nephi, did take my family, and to multiply in the land.
also a Zoram and his family, and Sam, 14 And I, Nephi, did take the a sword
mine elder brother and his family, of Laban, and after the manner
5 1 a 2 Ne. 4:13; Jacob 7:24; 6 a 1 Ne. 4:35; 16:7; tg Law of Moses.
Enos 1:20; 2 Ne. 1:31 (30–32). 11 a Matt. 6:33.
Mosiah 10:12, 15. b tg Warn. 12 a 2 Ne. 4:2;
2 a 1 Ne. 7:6 (6–19); 17:18 8 a Omni 1:12 (12, 27); Mosiah 1:3 (3–4).
(17–55); 18:10 (9–22); Mosiah 7:1 (1–7, 21); b Mosiah 1:16.
2 Ne. 4:13 (13–14). 9:1 (1–6, 14); 28:1 (1, 5); c 1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26);
3 a Num. 16:13; Alma 2:24; 20:1; 18:12 (12, 21);
1 Ne. 16:37 (37–38); 50:8 (8, 11). Alma 37:38 (38–47);
Mosiah 10:15. 9 a Jacob 1:14. D&C 17:1.
b Alma 54:17. 10 a Ezek. 20:11; 14 a 1 Ne. 4:9; Jacob 1:10;
5 a tg Guidance, Divine. 2 Ne. 1:16 (16–17). W of M 1:13;
b Mosiah 10:13. b 2 Ne. 11:4. Mosiah 1:16; D&C 17:1.
2 Nephi 5  : 15–24 66

of it did make many b swords, lest brethren, which he spake concern-

by any means the people who were ing them, that I should be their
now called Lamanites should come a 
ruler and their teacher. Wherefore,
upon us and destroy us; for I knew I had been their ruler and their
their c hatred towards me and my teacher, according to the command-
b 

children and those who were called ments of the Lord, until the time
my people. they sought to take away my life.
15 And I did teach my people to 20 Wherefore, the word of the Lord
a 
build buildings, and to b work in was fulfilled which he spake unto
all c manner of wood, and of d iron, me, saying that: Inasmuch as they
and of copper, and of e brass, and will a not hearken unto thy words
of steel, and of f gold, and of silver, they shall be b cut off from the pres-
and of precious ores, which were ence of the Lord. And behold, they
in great abundance. were c cut off from his presence.
16 And I, Nephi, did a build a 21 And he had caused the a curs-
b 
temple; and I did construct it af- ing to come upon them, yea, even
ter the manner of the temple of a sore cursing, because of their in-
c 
Solomon save it were not built of iquity. For behold, they had hard-
so many d precious things; for they ened their hearts against him, that
were not to be found upon the land, they had become like unto a flint;
wherefore, it could not be built like wherefore, as they were white, and
unto Solomon’s e temple. But the exceedingly fair and b delightsome,
manner of the construction was that they might not be c enticing
like unto the temple of f Solomon; unto my people the Lord God did
and the workmanship thereof was cause a d skin of e blackness to come
exceedingly fine. upon them.
17 And it came to pass that I, 22 And thus saith the Lord God: I
Nephi, did cause my people to be will cause that they shall be a loath-
a 
industrious, and to b labor with their some unto thy people, save they
c 
hands. shall repent of their iniquities.
18 And it came to pass that they 23 And cursed shall be the seed of
would that I should be their a king. him that a mixeth with their seed;
But I, Nephi, was desirous that they for they shall be cursed even with
should have no king; nevertheless, the same cursing. And the Lord
I did for them according to that spake it, and it was done.
which was in my power. 24 And because of their a cursing
19 And behold, the words of the which was upon them they did
Lord had been fulfilled unto my become an b idle people, full of
14 b Jarom 1:8; Mosiah 10:8; b 1 Kgs. 5:5; 19 a 2 Ne. 1:25 (25–27).
Alma 2:12; Hel. 1:14; Jacob 1:17; b tg Teacher.
3 Ne. 3:26. Mosiah 1:18; 7:17; 11:10; 20 a 1 Ne. 8:18.
c tg Hate. Alma 16:13; b 1 Ne. 8:35 (35–36).
15 a tg Skill. Hel. 3:14 (9, 14); c 1 Ne. 2:21;
b tg Art. 3 Ne. 11:1. Alma 9:14 (13–15); 38:1.
c Jarom 1:8. tg Temple. 21 a tg Curse.
d Josh. 8:31; 1 Ne. 18:25; c 1 Kgs. 6:2. b Gen. 24:16; 1 Ne. 13:15;
Jacob 2:12 (12–13); d 1 Kgs. 5:17. 4 Ne. 1:10; Morm. 9:6.
Hel. 6:9 (9–11); e 1 Kgs. 9:1. c tg Marriage, Temporal.
Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23); f 1 Chr. 18:8. d 2 Ne. 30:6;
Moses 5:46. 17 a tg Industry; 3 Ne. 2:15 (14–16).
e Gen. 4:22. Work, Value of. e 2 Ne. 26:33;
f Ex. 31:4 (4–5); b tg Labor. Moses 7:8.
1 Kgs. 6:21 (21–22); c Prov. 31:13. 22 a 1 Ne. 12:23.
D&C 124:26 (26–27). 18 a 2 Ne. 6:2; 23 a tg Marriage, Interfaith.
16 a 2 Chr. 3:1 (1–17); Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15); 24 a tg Curse.
D&C 84:5 (5, 31); Jarom 1:7 (7, 14); b Alma 22:28.
124:31 (25–55). Mosiah 1:10. tg Idleness.
67 2 Nephi 5  : 25–6  : 5

mischief and subtlety, and did seek Chapter 6

in the wilderness for beasts of prey.
25 And the Lord God said unto Jacob recounts Jewish history: The
Babylonian captivity and return; the
me: They shall be a scourge unto ministry and crucifixion of the Holy
thy seed, to a stir them up in remem-
One of Israel; the help received from
brance of me; and inasmuch as they the Gentiles; and the Jews’ latter-day
will not remember me, and hearken restoration when they believe in the
unto my words, they shall scourge Messiah. About 559–545 b.c.
them even unto destruction.
26 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, The a words of Jacob, the brother
did a consecrate Jacob and Joseph, of Nephi, which he spake unto the
that they should be b priests and people of Nephi:
teachers over the land of my people.
c 
2 Behold, my beloved brethren, I,
27 And it came to pass that we lived Jacob, having been called of God,
after the manner of a happiness. and ordained after the manner of
28 And thirty years had passed his holy a order, and having been
away from the time we left Jeru- consecrated by my brother Nephi,
salem. unto whom ye look as a b king or a
29 And I, Nephi, had kept the protector, and on whom ye depend
a 
records upon my plates, which I for safety, behold ye know that I
had made, of my people thus far. have spoken unto you exceedingly
30 And it came to pass that the many things.
Lord God said unto me: a Make other 3 Nevertheless, I speak unto you
plates; and thou shalt engraven again; for I am desirous for the a wel-
many things upon them which are fare of your souls. Yea, mine anxiety
good in my sight, for the profit of is great for you; and ye yourselves
thy people. know that it ever has been. For I
31 Wherefore, I, Nephi, to be obe- have exhorted you with all diligence;
dient to the commandments of the and I have taught you the words of
Lord, went and made a these plates my father; and I have spoken unto
upon which I have engraven these you concerning all things which
things. are b written, from the creation of
32 And I engraved that which the world.
is pleasing unto God. And if my 4 And now, behold, I would speak
people are pleased with the things unto you concerning things which
of God they will be pleased with are, and which are to come; where-
mine engravings which are upon fore, I will read you the words of
these plates. a 
Isaiah. And they are the words
33 And if my people desire to which my brother has desired that I
know the more particular part of should speak unto you. And I speak
the history of my people they must unto you for your sakes, that ye
search mine a other b plates. may learn and glorify the name of
34 And it sufficeth me to say that your God.
forty years had passed away, and 5 And now, the words which I shall
we had already had wars and con- read are they which Isaiah spake
tentions with our brethren. concerning all the house of Israel;
25 a 1 Ne. 2:24. 29 a tg Record Keeping. 2 a tg Priesthood,
26 a Lev. 16:32; 30 a 1 Ne. 19:5 (1–6); Melchizedek.
Jacob 1:18 (18–19); Jacob 3:14. b 2 Ne. 5:18;
Mosiah 23:17. 31 a 1 Ne. 19:3; Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15);
tg Priesthood, Jacob 1:1. Jarom 1:7 (7, 14);
Authority. 33 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); Mosiah 1:10.
b tg Priest, Melchizedek 2 Ne. 4:14; 3 a Jacob 2:3;
Priesthood. D&C 10:42. Mosiah 25:11.
c tg Teacher. b 1 Ne. 19:4; Jacob 1:3. b tg Scriptures, Value of.
27 a Alma 50:23. 6 1 a 2 Ne. 11:1; Jacob 2:1. 4 a 3 Ne. 23:1 (1–3).
2 Nephi 6  : 6 –13 68

wherefore, they may be a likened 10 And after they have a hardened

unto you, for ye are of the house of their hearts and b stiffened their
Israel. And there are many things necks against the Holy One of Israel,
which have been spoken by Isaiah behold, the c judgments of the Holy
which may be likened unto you, be- One of Israel shall come upon them.
cause ye are of the house of Israel. And the day cometh that they shall
6 And now, these are the words: be smitten and afflicted.
a 
Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, 11 Wherefore, after they are driven
I will lift up mine hand to the to and fro, for thus saith the angel,
Gentiles, and set up my b standard many shall be afflicted in the flesh,
to the people; and they shall bring and shall not be suffered to a per-
thy sons in their arms, and thy ish, because of the prayers of the
daughters shall be carried upon their faithful; they shall be scattered, and
shoulders. smitten, and hated; nevertheless, the
7 And a kings shall be thy nursing Lord will be merciful unto them,
fathers, and their queens thy nurs- that b when they shall come to the
ing mothers; they shall bow down c 
knowledge of their Redeemer, they
to thee with their faces towards the shall be d gathered together again
earth, and lick up the dust of thy to the e lands of their inheritance.
feet; and thou shalt know that b I 12 And blessed are the a Gentiles,
am the Lord; for they shall not be they of whom the prophet has writ-
ashamed that c wait for me. ten; for behold, if it so be that they
8 And now I, Jacob, would speak shall repent and fight not against
somewhat concerning these words. Zion, and do not unite themselves to
For behold, the Lord has shown me that great and b abominable church,
that those who were at a Jerusalem, they shall be saved; for the Lord God
from whence we came, have been will fulfil his c covenants which he
b 
slain and c carried away captive. has made unto his children; and for
9 Nevertheless, the Lord has shown this cause the prophet has written
unto me that they should a return these things.
again. And he also has shown unto 13 Wherefore, they that fight
me that the Lord God, the Holy One against Zion and the covenant peo-
of Israel, should manifest himself ple of the Lord shall lick up the
unto them in the flesh; and after dust of their feet; and the people
he should manifest himself they of the Lord shall not be a ashamed.
should b scourge him and c crucify For the people of the Lord are they
him, according to the words of the who b wait for him; for they still
angel who spake it unto me. wait for the coming of the Messiah.
5 a ie applied. Jer. 13:19 (19, 24). c Hosea 3:5;
6 a Isa. 49:22 (22–23); tg Israel, Bondage of, in D&C 113:10.
2 Ne. 10:9. Other Lands. tg Israel, Restoration of.
b tg Ensign. 9 a Jer. 29:10 (9–10); d tg Israel, Gathering of.
7 a Isa. 60:16. 1 Ne. 10:3. e tg Lands of Inheritance.
b Isa. 44:8; b tg Jesus Christ, 12 a 1 Ne. 14:2 (1–5);
45:5 (5–22); 46:9; Betrayal of. 2 Ne. 10:10 (8–14, 18).
3 Ne. 24:6; c 1 Ne. 19:10 (10, 13); b tg Devil, Church of.
Moses 1:6. Mosiah 3:9; c tg Abrahamic Covenant.
c Lam. 3:25 (25–26); 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15). 13 a Joel 2:26 (26–27);
D&C 133:45. tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 22:4;
8 a Esth. 2:6; Crucifixion of. D&C 90:17.
1 Ne. 7:13; 10:3; 10 a tg Hardheartedness. b Gen. 49:18;
2 Ne. 25:6, 10; b tg Stiffnecked. Ps. 25:5;
Omni 1:15; c Matt. 27:25 (24–25). Prov. 20:22; 27:18;
Hel. 8:20 (20–21). 11 a Amos 9:8 (8–9); Isa. 40:31;
b Ezek. 23:25 (24–29). 2 Ne. 20:20 (20–21). 1 Ne. 21:23;
c 2 Kgs. 24:14 (10–16); b 1 Ne. 22:12 (11–12); D&C 98:2; 133:11, 45.
25:11 (1–12); 2 Ne. 9:2 (1–2).
69 2 Nephi 6  : 14–7  : 4

14 And behold, according to the Chapter 7

words of the prophet, the Messiah
will set himself again the a second Jacob continues reading from Isaiah:
Isaiah speaks messianically—The
time to recover them; wherefore, he Messiah will have the tongue of the
will b manifest himself unto them learned—He will give His back to the
in power and great glory, unto the smiters—He will not be confounded—
c 
destruction of their enemies, when Compare Isaiah 50. About 559–545 b.c.
that day cometh when they shall
believe in him; and none will he a 
Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have
destroy that believe in him. I put thee away, or have I cast thee
15 And they that believe not in off forever? For thus saith the Lord:
him shall be a destroyed, both by Where is the b bill of your mother’s
b 
fire, and by tempest, and by earth- c 
divorcement? To whom have I put
quakes, and by c bloodsheds, and by thee away, or to which of my d credi­
d 
pestilence, and by e famine. And tors have I e sold you? Yea, to whom
they shall know that the Lord is have I sold you? Behold, for your
God, the Holy One of Israel. iniquities have ye sold yourselves,
16 a For shall the prey be taken and for your transgressions is your
from the mighty, or the b lawful mother put away.
captive delivered? 2 Wherefore, when I came, there
17 But thus saith the Lord: Even was no man; when I a called, yea,
the captives of the mighty shall be there was none to answer. O house of
taken away, and the prey of the Israel, is my hand shortened at all
terrible shall be delivered; a for the that it cannot redeem, or have I no
b 
Mighty God shall c deliver his cov- power to deliver? Behold, at my re-
enant people. For thus saith the buke I b dry up the c sea, I make their
Lord: I will contend with them that d 
rivers a wilderness and their e fish
contendeth with thee— to stink because the waters are dried
18 And I will feed them that up, and they die because of thirst.
oppress thee, with their own flesh; 3 I clothe the heavens with a black-
and they shall be drunken with ness, and I make b sackcloth their
their own blood as with sweet covering.
wine; and all flesh shall know that 4 The Lord God hath given me the
I the Lord am thy Savior and thy a 
tongue of the learned, that I should
a 
Redeemer, the b Mighty One of know how to speak a word in season
Jacob. unto thee, O house of Israel. When
14 a 2 Ne. 21:11; 25:17; 29:1. 2 Ne. 11:2. c tg Divorce.
b 2 Ne. 3:5; b heb righteous captive; d 2 Kgs. 4:1;
D&C 3:18 (16–20). i.e., the covenant people Matt. 18:25.
c 1 Ne. 21:26 (24–26); of the Lord, as stated in e Judg. 4:2;
22:13 (13–14). v. 17. Isa. 52:3.
15 a 1 Ne. 22:13 (13–23); 17 a 1 Ne. 21:25. tg Apostasy of Israel.
2 Ne. 10:16 (15–16); b tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 2 a Prov. 1:24 (24–27);
28:15 (15–32); c 2 Kgs. 17:39; Isa. 65:12;
3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); D&C 105:8. Alma 5:37.
Ether 2:9 (8–11). tg Jesus Christ, b Nahum 1:4.
tg Last Days. Prophecies about; c Ex. 14:21 (1–31);
b Joel 1:19 (19–20); Jesus Christ, Savior. Ps. 106:9;
Jacob 5:77; 6:3. 18 a tg Jesus Christ, D&C 133:68.
c tg Blood, Shedding of. Redeemer. d Josh. 3:16 (15–16).
d Luke 21:11 (10–13); b Gen. 49:24; e Ex. 7:21 (17–21).
Mosiah 12:4; Ps. 132:2; 3 a Ex. 10:21.
D&C 97:26 (22–26). Isa. 1:24; 60:16. b Rev. 6:12.
tg Plague. 7 1 a Isa. 50:1 (1–11); 4 a Luke 21:15.
e tg Drought. 2 Ne. 8:1.
16 a Isa. 49:24 (24–26); b Jer. 3:8.
2 Nephi 7  : 5–8  : 7 70

ye are weary he waketh morning will come to Zion amid great joy—
by morning. He waketh mine ear Compare Isaiah 51 and 52:1–2. About
to hear as the learned. 559–545 b.c.
5 The Lord God hath opened mine a 
Hearken unto me, ye that follow
a 
ear, and I was not rebellious, nei- after righteousness. Look unto the
ther turned away back. b 
rock from whence ye are hewn, and
6 I gave my back to the a smiter, to the hole of the pit from whence
and my cheeks to them that plucked ye are digged.
off the hair. I hid not my face from 2 Look unto Abraham, your a father,
b 
shame and spitting. and unto b Sarah, she that bare you;
7 For the Lord God will help me, for I called him alone, and blessed
therefore shall I not be confounded. him.
Therefore have I set my face like 3 For the Lord shall a comfort b Zion,
a flint, and I know that I shall not he will comfort all her waste places;
be a ashamed.
8 And the Lord is near, and he a jus- and he will make her c wilderness
like d Eden, and her desert like the
tifieth me. Who will contend with garden of the Lord. Joy and gladness
me? Let us stand together. Who is shall be found therein, thanksgiv-
mine adversary ? Let him come near ing and the voice of melody.
me, and I will b smite him with the 4 Hearken unto me, my people; and
strength of my mouth. give ear unto me, O my nation; for
9 For the Lord God will help me. a a law shall proceed from me, and
And all they who shall a condemn I will make my judgment to rest
me, behold, all they shall b wax old
as a garment, and the moth shall for a b light for the people.
5 My righteousness is near; my
eat them up. a 
salvation is gone forth, and mine
10 Who is among you that feareth arm shall b judge the people. The
the Lord, that obeyeth the a voice of
his servant, that b walketh in dark-
c 
isles shall wait upon me, and on
ness and hath no light? mine arm shall they trust.
11 Behold all ye that kindle fire, 6 Lift up your eyes to the a heavens,
that compass yourselves about with and look upon the earth beneath;
sparks, walk in the light of a your for the heavens shall b vanish away
fire and in the sparks which ye have like smoke, and the earth shall
c 
wax old like a garment; and they
kindled. b This shall ye have of mine that dwell therein shall die in like
hand—ye shall lie down in sorrow. manner. But my salvation shall be
Chapter 8 forever, and my righteousness shall
not be abolished.
Jacob continues reading from Isaiah: 7 Hearken unto me, ye that know
In the last days, the Lord will comfort righteousness, the people in whose
Zion and gather Israel—The redeemed heart I have written my law, a fear
5 a D&C 58:1. 8 1 a Isa. 51:1 (1–23); 4 a Isa. 2:3.
6 a Isa. 53:4; Matt. 27:26; 2 Ne. 7:1. tg God, Law of.
2 Ne. 9:5 (4–7). b ie Abraham and Sarah; b tg Light [noun].
b tg Shame. see v. 2. 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Savior;
7 a Rom. 9:33. tg Rock. Salvation.
8 a Rom. 8:33 (32–34). 2 a Gen. 17:4 (1–8); b tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
b Isa. 11:4. D&C 109:64; 132:49. c 2 Ne. 10:20.
9 a Rom. 8:31. b Gen. 24:36. 6 a 2 Pet. 3:10.
b Ps. 102:26. 3 a tg Israel, Restoration of. b Isa. 13:13.
10 a D&C 1:38. b tg Zion. c Ps. 102:26 (25–28).
b tg Walking in Darkness. c Isa. 35:2 (1–2, 6–7). 7 a Deut. 1:17;
11 a Deut. 12:8; tg Israel, Blessings of. Ps. 56:4 (4, 11); 118:6;
Judg. 17:6. d tg Earth, Renewal of; D&C 122:9.
b D&C 133:70. Eden. tg Peer Influence.
71 2 Nephi 8  : 8 –23

ye not the b reproach of men, nei- should not die in the pit, nor that
ther be ye afraid of their c revilings. his bread should fail.
8 For the a moth shall eat them 15 But I am the Lord thy God,
up like a garment, and the worm whose a waves roared; the Lord of
shall eat them like wool. But my Hosts is my name.
righteousness shall be forever, and 16 And I have a put my words in
my salvation from generation to thy mouth, and have covered thee
generation. in the shadow of mine hand, that
9 a Awake, awake! Put on b strength, I may plant the heavens and lay
O arm of the Lord; awake as in the the foundations of the earth, and
ancient days. Art thou not he that say unto Zion: Behold, thou art my
hath cut c Rahab, and wounded the b 
people.
d 
dragon? 17 Awake, awake, stand up, O Je-
10 Art thou not he who hath dried rusalem, which hast drunk at the
the sea, the waters of the great deep; hand of the Lord the a cup of his
that hath made the depths of the b 
fury—thou hast drunken the dregs
sea a a way for the ransomed to pass of the cup of trembling wrung out—
over? 18 And none to guide her among
11 Therefore, the a redeemed of the all the sons she hath brought forth;
Lord shall b return, and come with neither that taketh her by the hand,
c 
singing unto Zion; and everlasting of all the sons she hath brought up.
joy and holiness shall be upon their 19 These two a sons are come unto
heads; and they shall obtain glad- thee, who shall be sorry for thee—
ness and joy; sorrow and d mourning thy desolation and destruction, and
shall flee away. the famine and the sword—and by
12 a I am he; yea, I am he that com- whom shall I comfort thee?
forteth you. Behold, who art thou, 20 Thy sons have fainted, save
that thou shouldst be b afraid of these two; they lie at the head of
man, who shall die, and of the son all the streets; as a wild bull in a
of man, who shall be made like unto net, they are full of the fury of the
c 
grass? Lord, the rebuke of thy God.
13 And a forgettest the Lord thy 21 Therefore hear now this, thou
maker, that hath b stretched forth afflicted, and a drunken, and not
the heavens, and laid the founda- with wine:
tions of the earth, and hast feared 22 Thus saith thy Lord, the Lord
continually every day, because of and thy God a pleadeth the cause of
the fury of the c oppressor, as if he his people; behold, I have taken out
were ready to destroy ? And where of thine hand the cup of trembling,
is the fury of the oppressor? the dregs of the cup of my fury;
14 The a captive exile hasteneth, thou shalt no more drink it again.
that he may be loosed, and that he 23 But a I will put it into the hand
7 b tg Reproach. d Rev. 21:4 (2–5). 16 a tg Israel, Mission of;
c tg Hate. 12 a D&C 133:47; 136:22. Prophets, Mission of.
8 a Isa. 50:9. b Jer. 1:8 (7–8). b 1 Kgs. 8:51;
9 a Isa. 52:1. c Isa. 40:6 (6–8); 2 Ne. 3:9; 29:14.
b D&C 113:8 (7–8). 1 Pet. 1:24 (24–25). 17 a Jer. 25:15.
tg Israel, Restoration of. 13 a Jer. 23:27 (27–39). b Luke 21:24 (22–24).
c Ps. 89:10; b Job 9:8. 19 a Rev. 11:3 (3–12).
Isa. 27:1. c ie Israel’s captors, 21 a 2 Ne. 27:4.
d Ezek. 29:3. typifying evil rulers 22 a Jer. 50:34.
10 a Isa. 35:8 (8–10). who oppress the 23 a Joel 3:16 (9–16);
11 a tg Israel, Restoration of. righteous; see v. 14. Zech. 12:9 (2–3, 8–9);
b tg Israel, Gathering of. tg Oppression. 14:12 (3, 12–15).
c Isa. 35:10; 14 a Isa. 52:2.
Jer. 31:12 (12–13). 15 a 1 Ne. 4:2.
2 Nephi 8  : 24–9  : 7 72

of them that afflict thee; who have a 

restored to the true church and fold
said to thy soul: Bow down, that we of God; when they shall be b gathered
may go over—and thou hast laid home to the c lands of their inheri­
thy body as the ground and as the tance, and shall be established in
street to them that went over. all their lands of promise.
24  a Awake, awake, put on thy 3 Behold, my beloved brethren, I
b 
strength, O c  Zion; put on thy beau- speak unto you these things that ye
tiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy may rejoice, and a lift up your heads
city; for henceforth there shall d no forever, because of the blessings
more come into thee the uncircum- which the Lord God shall bestow
cised and the unclean. upon your children.
25 Shake thyself from the dust; 4 For I know that ye have searched
arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose much, many of you, to know of
thyself from the a bands of thy neck, things to come; wherefore I know
O captive daughter of Zion. that ye know that our a flesh must
waste away and die; nevertheless,
Chapter 9 in our b bodies we shall see God.
5 Yea, I know that ye know that in
Jacob explains that the Jews will be the body he shall show himself unto
gathered in all their lands of promise— those at Jerusalem, from whence
The Atonement ransoms man from the we came; for it is expedient that it
Fall—The bodies of the dead will come should be among them; for it be-
forth from the grave, and their spirits hooveth the great a Creator that he
from hell and from paradise—They will b 
suffereth himself to become c sub-
be judged—The Atonement saves from ject unto man in the flesh, and d die
death, hell, the devil, and endless tor- for e all men, that all men might be-
ment—The righteous are to be saved in come subject unto him.
the kingdom of God—Penalties for sins 6 For as a death hath passed upon
are set forth—The Holy One of Israel is all men, to fulfil the merciful b plan
the keeper of the gate. About 559–545 b.c. of the great Creator, there must
And now, my beloved brethren, I needs be a power of c resurrection,
have read these things that ye might and the resurrection must needs
know concerning the a covenants of come unto man by reason of the
the Lord that he has covenanted d 
fall; and the fall came by reason
with all the house of Israel— of e transgression; and because man
2 That he has spoken unto the Jews, became fallen they were f cut off
by the mouth of his holy prophets, from the g presence of the Lord.
even from the beginning down, 7 Wherefore, it must needs be
from generation to generation, until an a infinite b atonement—save it
the time comes that they shall be should be an infinite atonement this
24 a Isa. 52:1 (1–2). Saints. e John 12:32;
b D&C 113:8 (7–8). c tg Lands of Inheritance. 2 Ne. 26:24;
tg Strength. 3 a Ps. 24:7 (7–10). 3 Ne. 27:14 (14–15).
c tg Zion. 4 a Gen. 6:3; 6 a Eccl. 8:8 (6–8).
d Joel 3:17; Moses 8:17. b tg Salvation, Plan of.
Zech. 14:21. b Job 19:26; c tg Jesus Christ,
25 a D&C 113:10 (9–10). Alma 11:41 (41–45); Resurrection.
9 1 a tg Abrahamic Covenant; 42:23; d tg Fall of Man.
Israel, Mission of. Hel. 14:15 (15–18); e tg Transgress.
2 a 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–15); Morm. 9:13. f 2 Ne. 2:5 (5–8);
10:7 (5–9). tg Body, Sanctity of. Alma 11:42 (40–45).
tg Israel, 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Creator. g tg God, Presence of.
Restoration of; b 2 Ne. 7:6 (4–9). 7 a Alma 34:10.
Restoration of the c Mark 10:44 (43–44). b Matt. 26:54 (52–56).
Gospel. d tg Jesus Christ, tg Jesus Christ,
b tg Israel, Gathering of; Death of; Atonement through.
Mission of Latter-day Jesus Christ, Mission of.
73 2 Nephi 9  : 8 –14

corruption could not put on incor- 11 And because of the way of

ruption. Wherefore, the c first judg- a 
deliverance of our God, the Holy
ment which came upon man must One of Israel, this b death, of which
needs have d remained to an endless I have spoken, which is the tempo-
duration. And if so, this flesh must ral, shall deliver up its dead; which
have laid down to rot and to crumble death is the grave.
to its mother earth, to rise no more. 12 And this a death of which I have
8 O the a wisdom of God, his b mercy spoken, which is the spiritual death,
and c grace! For behold, if the d flesh shall deliver up its dead; which
should rise no more our spirits must spiritual death is b hell; wherefore,
become subject to that angel who death and hell must c deliver up their
e 
fell from before the presence of dead, and hell must deliver up its
the Eternal God, and became the d 
captive e spirits, and the grave must
f 
devil, to rise no more. deliver up its captive f  bodies, and
9 And our spirits must have the bodies and the g spirits of men
become a like unto him, and we be- will be h restored one to the other;
come devils, b angels to a c devil, to and it is by the power of the res-
be d shut out from the presence of urrection of the Holy One of Israel.
our God, and to remain with the 13 O how great the a plan of our God!
father of e lies, in misery, like unto For on the other hand, the b paradise
himself; yea, to that being who of God must deliver up the spirits of
f 
 b eguiled our first parents, who the righteous, and the grave deliver
g 
transformeth himself nigh unto an up the body of the righteous; and
h 
angel of light, and i stirreth up the the spirit and the body is c restored
children of men unto j secret combi- to itself again, and all men become
nations of murder and all manner incorruptible, and d immortal, and
of secret works of darkness. they are living souls, having a e per-
10 O how great the a goodness of fect f  knowledge like unto us in the
our God, who prepareth a way for flesh, save it be that our knowledge
our b escape from the grasp of this shall be perfect.
awful monster; yea, that monster, 14 Wherefore, we shall have a a per-
c 
death and d hell, which I call the fect b knowledge of all our c guilt,
death of the body, and also the death and our d uncleanness, and our e na-
of the spirit. kedness; and the righteous shall
7 c Mosiah 16:4 (4–7); Mosiah 16:3; e tg Spirits, Disembodied.
Alma 11:45; 12:36; Ether 8:25; f tg Body, Sanctity of.
42:6 (6, 9, 14). Moses 4:19 (5–19). g tg Spirit Body.
d Mosiah 15:19. g Rev. 16:14 (13–14); h tg Resurrection.
8 a Job 12:13 (7–25); Alma 30:53. 13 a tg Salvation, Plan of.
Abr. 3:21. h D&C 129:8. b D&C 138:19.
tg God, Wisdom of. i tg Motivations. tg Paradise.
b tg God, Mercy of. j tg Secret Combinations. c Alma 11:43; 40:23;
c tg Grace. 10 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7); 41:4 (3–5);
d D&C 93:34. 2 Ne. 4:17; D&C 138:17.
e Isa. 14:12; D&C 86:11. d tg Immortality.
2 Ne. 2:17; b tg Death, Power over. e tg Perfection.
Moses 4:3 (3–4); c Mosiah 16:8 (7–8); f Eccl. 9:10;
Abr. 3:28 (27–28). Alma 42:15 (6–15). D&C 130:18.
f tg Devil. d tg Hell. 14 a Mosiah 3:25.
9 a 3 Ne. 29:7. 11 a tg Deliver. b Isa. 59:12;
b Jacob 3:11; b tg Death. Alma 5:18; 11:43.
Alma 5:25, 39; 12 a tg Death, Spiritual, c tg Guilt.
Moro. 9:13. First. d tg Uncleanness.
c 2 Cor. 11:14 (13–15). b D&C 76:84. e Gen. 2:25;
d Rev. 12:9 (7–9). c D&C 138:18. Ex. 32:25;
e tg Lying. d tg Bondage, Spiritual; Moses 4:13 (13, 16–17).
f Gen. 3:13 (1–13); Spirits in Prison.
2 Nephi 9  : 15–23 74

have a perfect knowledge of their endured the c crosses of the world,

enjoyment, and their f righteousness, and despised the shame of it, they
being g clothed with h purity, yea, shall d inherit the e kingdom of God,
even with the i robe of righteousness. which was prepared for them f from
15 And it shall come to pass that the foundation of the world, and
when all men shall have passed from their g joy shall be full h forever.
this first death unto life, insomuch 19 O the greatness of the mercy
as they have become immortal, they of our God, the Holy One of Israel!
must appear before the a judgment- For he a delivereth his saints from
seat of the Holy One of Israel; and that b awful monster the devil, and
then cometh the b judgment, and death, and c hell, and that lake of
then must they be judged according fire and brimstone, which is end-
to the holy judgment of God. less torment.
16 And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, 20 O how great the a holiness of our
for the Lord God hath spoken it, and God! For he b knoweth c all things,
it is his eternal a word, which cannot and there is not anything save he
b 
pass away, that they who are righ- knows it.
teous shall be righteous still, and 21 And he cometh into the world
they who are c filthy shall be d filthy that he may a save all men if they
still; wherefore, they who are filthy will hearken unto his voice; for be-
are the e devil and his angels; and hold, he suffereth the pains of all
they shall go away into f everlasting men, yea, the b pains of every living
fire, prepared for them; and their creature, both men, women, and
g 
torment is as a h lake of fire and children, who belong to the fam-
brimstone, whose flame ascendeth ily of c Adam.
up forever and ever and has no end. 22 And he suffereth this that the
17 O the greatness and the a justice resurrection might pass upon all
of our God! For he executeth all his men, that all might stand before
words, and they have gone forth him at the great and judgment day.
out of his mouth, and his law must 23 And he commandeth all men
be b fulfilled. that they must a repent, and be
18 But, behold, the a righteous, b 
baptized in his name, having
the b saints of the Holy One of Is- perfect c faith in the Holy One of
rael, they who have believed in the Israel, or they cannot be saved in the
Holy One of Israel, they who have kingdom of God.
14 f tg Righteousness. h Rev. 19:20; 21:8; b Mosiah 24:12;
g Prov. 31:25. 2 Ne. 28:23; Alma 26:35.
h tg Purity. D&C 63:17; 76:36. tg God, Foreknowledge
i D&C 109:76. 17 a tg God, Justice of; of; God, Intelligence of;
15 a tg Judgment, the Last. Justice. God, Omniscience of.
b Job 34:12; b Ezek. 24:14. c Prov. 5:21;
Ps. 19:9; 18 a Ps. 5:12. D&C 38:2 (1–2).
2 Ne. 30:9. tg Righteousness. 21 a tg Salvation.
16 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; b tg Saints. b D&C 18:11;
Ps. 33:11; c Luke 14:27. 19:18 (15–18).
D&C 1:38 (37–39); d Col. 1:12; tg Jesus Christ, Trials of.
Moses 1:4. D&C 45:58 (57–58); c D&C 107:54 (53–56);
b D&C 56:11. 84:38 (33–38). 128:21.
c Prov. 22:8. e tg Exaltation. tg Adam.
tg Filthiness. f Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–9). 23 a tg Repent.
d 1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); g Matt. 5:12 (11–12). b Mosiah 26:22;
Alma 7:21; h tg Eternal Life. D&C 76:52 (50–52);
Morm. 9:14; 19 a Job 23:7; 84:74; 137:6.
D&C 88:35. D&C 108:8. tg Baptism, Essential.
e tg Devil. b 1 Ne. 15:35. c tg Baptism,
f Mosiah 27:28. c tg Hell. Qualifications for;
g tg Punish. 20 a tg Holiness. Faith.
75 2 Nephi 9  : 24–33

24 And if they will not repent that c wasteth the days of his d pro-
and believe in his a name, and be bation, for awful is his state!
baptized in his name, and b endure 28 O that cunning a plan of the evil
to the end, they must be c damned; one! O the b vainness, and the frail-
for the Lord God, the Holy One of ties, and the c foolishness of men!
Israel, has spoken it. When they are d learned they think
25 Wherefore, he has given a they are e wise, and they f  hearken not
a 
law; and where there is b no c law unto the g counsel of God, for they
given there is no d punishment; and set it aside, supposing they know of
where there is no punishment there themselves, wherefore, their h wis-
is no condemnation; and where dom is foolishness and it profiteth
there is no condemnation the mer- them not. And they shall perish.
cies of the Holy One of Israel have 29 But to be a learned is good if
claim upon them, because of the they b hearken unto the c counsels of
atonement; for they are delivered God.
by the power of him. 30 But wo unto the a rich, who are
26 For the a atonement satisfieth b 
rich as to the things of the c world.
the demands of his b justice upon all For because they are rich they de-
those who c have not the d law given spise the d poor, and they persecute
to them, that they are e delivered the meek, and their e hearts are upon
from that awful monster, death and their treasures; wherefore, their
f 
 hell, and the devil, and the lake of f 
treasure is their god. And behold,
fire and brimstone, which is end- their g treasure shall perish with
less torment; and they are restored them also.
to that God who gave them g breath, 31 And wo unto the deaf that will
which is the Holy One of Israel. not a hear; for they shall perish.
27 But wo unto him that has the 32 Wo unto the a blind that will
a 
law given, yea, that has all the not see; for they shall perish also.
commandments of God, like unto us, 33 Wo unto the a uncircumcised
and that b transgresseth them, and of heart, for a knowledge of their
24 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking D&C 77:2; 93:33; h Prov. 23:4;
the Name of. Abr. 5:7 (7–8). Eccl. 8:17 (16–17);
b tg Perseverance. 27 a Luke 12:47 (47–48). Ezek. 28:5 (4–5);
c tg Damnation. tg God, Law of. D&C 76:9.
25 a tg God, Law of. b tg Disobedience. tg Knowledge.
b Rom. 4:15; 5:13; c tg Idleness; 29 a D&C 67:6.
2 Ne. 2:13. Procrastination; Waste. tg Learn.
c John 15:22 (22–24); d tg Probation. b 2 Ne. 28:26.
Acts 17:30; Rom. 5:13; 28 a Alma 28:13. tg Submissiveness.
James 4:17; b Job 11:12 (11–12); c Jacob 4:10.
Alma 42:17 (12–24). Isa. 9:9 (9–10). tg Counsel.
tg Accountability. tg Vanity. 30 a Jer. 17:11; Luke 12:34;
d tg Punish. c Eccl. 4:5; 10:12 (1–3, 12); D&C 56:16.
26 a Lev. 4:20; Neh. 10:33; 2 Ne. 19:17; b Matt. 19:23.
2 Ne. 2:10. D&C 35:7. c tg World.
tg Jesus Christ, tg Foolishness. d tg Poor.
Atonement through. d Luke 16:15; e tg Hardheartedness.
b tg God, Justice of; 2 Ne. 26:20; 28:4 (4, 15). f tg Treasure.
Justice. tg Education; g Prov. 27:24.
c Mosiah 3:11; Worldliness. 31 a Ezek. 33:31 (30–33);
Alma 9:16 (15–16); 42:21. e Prov. 14:6; Matt. 11:15; 13:14;
d Mosiah 15:24; Jer. 8:8 (8–9); Heb. 5:11 (11–14);
D&C 137:7. Rom. 1:22. Mosiah 26:28;
tg Ignorance. tg Pride; Wisdom. D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14);
e tg Death, Power over. f tg Walking in Darkness. Moses 6:27.
f tg Spirits in Prison. g Prov. 15:22; Jacob 4:10; 32 a tg Apathy;
g Gen. 2:7; 6:17; Alma 37:12. Spiritual Blindness.
Mosiah 2:21; tg Counsel. 33 a Rom. 2:29 (27–29).
2 Nephi 9  : 34–44 76

iniquities shall smite them at the for they love the truth and are not
last day. shaken.
34 Wo unto the a liar, for he shall 41 O then, my beloved brethren,
be thrust down to b hell. a 
come unto the Lord, the Holy One.
35 Wo unto the a murderer who Remember that his paths are righ-
deliberately b killeth, for he shall teous. Behold, the b way for man is
c 
die. c 
narrow, but it lieth in a straight
36 Wo unto them who commit course before him, and the keeper
a 
whoredoms, for they shall be thrust of the d gate is the Holy One of Is-
down to hell. rael; and he employeth no servant
37 Yea, wo unto those that a wor- there; and there is none other way
ship idols, for the devil of all devils save it be by the gate; for he can-
delighteth in them. not be deceived, for the Lord God
38 And, in fine, wo unto all those is his name.
who die in their a sins; for they shall 42 And whoso a knocketh, to him
b 
return to God, and behold his face, will he open; and the b wise, and
and remain in their sins. the learned, and they that are rich,
39 O, my beloved brethren, re- who are puffed up because of their
member the awfulness in a trans- c 
learning, and their d wisdom, and
gressing against that Holy God, and their riches—yea, they are they
also the awfulness of yielding to whom he despiseth; and save they
the enticings of that b cunning one. shall cast these things away, and
Remember, to be c carnally-minded consider themselves e fools before
is d death, and to be e spiritually- God, and come down in the depths
minded is f  life g eternal. of f  humility, he will not open unto
40 O, my beloved brethren, give them.
ear to my words. Remember the 43 But the things of the wise and
greatness of the Holy One of Israel. the a prudent shall be b hid from
Do not say that I have spoken hard them forever—yea, that happiness
things against you; for if ye do, ye which is prepared for the saints.
will a revile against the b truth; for 44 O, my beloved brethren, re-
I have spoken the words of your member my words. Behold, I take
Maker. I know that the words of truth off my garments, and I shake them
are c hard against all d uncleanness; before you; I pray the God of my
but the e righteous fear them not, salvation that he view me with his
34 a Prov. 19:9. d tg Death; Death, b Ex. 33:13 (12–13);
tg Gossip; Honesty; Spiritual, First; Hell. 2 Ne. 31:21 (17–21);
Lying. e Prov. 15:24. Alma 37:46;
b tg Hell. tg Spirituality. D&C 132:22 (22, 25).
35 a Num. 35:16 (16–25). f Prov. 11:19. c Luke 13:24;
b Deut. 19:11; g tg Eternal Life. 2 Ne. 33:9;
2 Sam. 12:9; 40 a tg Reviling. Jacob 6:11;
Mosiah 13:21. b Prov. 15:10; Hel. 3:29 (29–30).
c tg Capital Punishment. Mosiah 13:7. d 2 Ne. 31:9 (9, 17–18);
36 a 3 Ne. 12:27 (27–32). tg Truth. 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14);
tg Chastity; Whore. c 1 Ne. 16:2; D&C 22:4; 43:7; 137:2.
37 a Isa. 41:24 (21–24). 2 Ne. 28:28; 33:5. 42 a tg Objectives; Study.
tg Idolatry. d tg Uncleanness. b Matt. 11:25.
38 a Ezek. 18:24. e Prov. 28:1. tg Wisdom.
tg Sin. 41 a 1 Ne. 6:4; c tg Knowledge; Learn;
b Alma 40:11. Jacob 1:7; Worldliness.
39 a tg Transgress. Omni 1:26 (25–26); d Ezek. 28:5 (4–5).
b 2 Ne. 28:21 (20–22); 32:8; Alma 29:2; e 1 Cor. 3:18 (18–21).
Mosiah 2:32; 4:14; 3 Ne. 21:20; f tg Humility;
Alma 30:42 (42, 53). Morm. 9:27; Teachable.
c Rom. 8:6. Ether 5:5; 43 a tg Prudence.
tg Carnal Mind. Moro. 10:30 (30–32). b 1 Cor. 2:14 (9–16).
77 2 Nephi 9  : 45–54
a 
all-searching eye; wherefore, ye 49 Behold, my soul abhorreth sin,
shall know at the last day, when and my heart a delighteth in righ-
all men shall be judged of their teousness; and I will b praise the holy
works, that the God of Israel did name of my God.
witness that I b shook your iniquities 50 Come, my brethren, every one
from my soul, and that I stand with that a thirsteth, come ye to the b wa-
brightness before him, and am c rid ters; and he that hath no c money,
of your blood. come buy and eat; yea, come buy
45 O, my beloved brethren, turn wine and milk without money and
away from your sins; shake off the without price.
a 
chains of him that would bind you 51 Wherefore, do not spend money
fast; come unto that God who is the for that which is of no worth, nor
b 
rock of your salvation. your a labor for that which cannot
46 Prepare your souls for that glo- b 
satisfy. Hearken diligently unto
rious day when a justice shall be ad- me, and remember the words which
ministered unto the righteous, even I have spoken; and come unto the
the day of b judgment, that ye may Holy One of Israel, and c feast upon
not shrink with awful fear; that ye that which perisheth not, neither
may not remember your awful c guilt can be corrupted, and let your soul
in perfectness, and be constrained delight in fatness.
to exclaim: Holy, holy are thy judg- 52 Behold, my beloved brethren,
ments, O Lord God d Almighty—but remember the words of your God;
I know my guilt; I transgressed thy pray unto him continually by day,
law, and my transgressions are mine; and give a thanks unto his holy name
and the devil hath e obtained me, by night. Let your hearts b rejoice.
that I am a prey to his awful misery. 53 And behold how great the a cov-
47 But behold, my brethren, is it enants of the Lord, and how great his
expedient that I should awake you b 
condescensions unto the children of
to an awful reality of these things? men; and because of his greatness,
Would I harrow up your souls if and his c grace and d mercy, he has
your minds were pure? Would I promised unto us that our seed shall
be plain unto you according to the not utterly be destroyed, according
plainness of the truth if ye were to the flesh, but that he would e pre-
freed from sin? serve them; and in future genera-
48 Behold, if ye were holy I would tions they shall become a righteous
speak unto you of holiness; but as f 
 branch unto the house of Israel.
ye are not holy, and ye look upon 54 And now, my brethren, I would
me as a a teacher, it must needs be speak unto you more; but on the
expedient that I b teach you the con- morrow I will declare unto you
sequences of sin. the remainder of my words. Amen.
44 a Jacob 2:10. Individuals. tg Work, Value of.
b Jacob 1:19. 48 a 2 Ne. 5:26. b Eccl. 1:3.
c Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); tg Teacher; c Prov. 13:25;
Mosiah 2:28; Teaching. Enos 1:4;
D&C 61:34. b Deut. 33:10; 3 Ne. 12:6.
45 a 2 Ne. 28:22; 2 Chr. 15:3 (1–4); 17:9. 52 a tg Thanksgiving.
Alma 36:18. tg Prophets, Mission of. b Deut. 26:11.
b tg Rock. 49 a tg Desire; 53 a tg Covenants.
46 a tg God, Justice of. Motivations. b tg Jesus Christ,
b tg Judgment, the Last. b Ezra 3:11 (11–13); Condescension of.
c Mosiah 3:25. 1 Ne. 18:16; c tg Grace.
d Gen. 48:3; Alma 36:28. d tg Compassion;
1 Ne. 1:14; 50 a Isa. 44:3; 55:1 (1–2). God, Mercy of.
3 Ne. 4:32; b tg Living Water. e tg Protection, Divine.
Moses 2:1. c Alma 5:34; 42:27. f tg Vineyard of the
e tg Apostasy of 51 a Isa. 55:2. Lord.
2 Nephi 10  : 1–11 78

Chapter 10 5 But because of a priestcrafts and

iniquities, they at Jerusalem will
Jacob explains that the Jews will crucify
their God—They will be scattered until
b 
stiffen their necks against him,
they begin to believe in Him—America that he be c crucified.
6 Wherefore, because of their in-
will be a land of liberty where no king iquities, destructions, famines, a pes-
will rule—Reconcile yourselves to God tilences, and bloodshed shall come
and gain salvation through His grace. upon them; and they who shall not
About 559–545 b.c. be destroyed shall be b scattered
And now I, Jacob, speak unto you among all nations.
again, my beloved brethren, con- 7 But behold, thus saith the a Lord
cerning this righteous a branch of God: b When the day cometh that
which I have spoken. they shall believe in me, that I
2 For behold, the a promises which am Christ, then have I covenanted
we have obtained are promises unto with their fathers that they shall
us according to the flesh; wherefore, be c restored in the flesh, upon
as it has been shown unto me that the earth, unto the d lands of their
many of our children shall perish inheritance.
in the flesh because of b unbelief, 8 And it shall come to pass that
nevertheless, God will be merciful they shall be a gathered in from
unto many; and our children shall their long dispersion, from the
be c restored, that they may come b 
isles of the sea, and from the four
to that which will give them the parts of the earth; and the nations
true knowledge of their Redeemer. of the Gentiles shall be great in the
3 Wherefore, as I said unto you, eyes of me, saith God, in c carrying
it must needs be expedient that them forth to the lands of their
Christ—for in the last night the a an- inheritance.
gel spake unto me that this should 9 a Yea, the kings of the Gentiles
be his name—should b come among shall be nursing fathers unto them,
the c Jews, among those who are the and their queens shall become nurs-
more wicked part of the world; and ing mothers; wherefore, the b prom-
they shall d crucify him—for thus ises of the Lord are great unto the
it behooveth our God, and there Gentiles, for he hath spoken it, and
is none other nation on earth that who can dispute?
would e crucify their f God. 10 But behold, this land, said God,
4 For should the mighty a miracles shall be a land of thine inheritance,
be wrought among other nations and the a Gentiles shall be blessed
they would repent, and know that upon the land.
he be their God. 11 And this land shall be a land of
10 1 a 1 Ne. 15:12 (12–20); Mosiah 3:9 (9–10). Other Lands.
2 Ne. 3:5; e Matt. 27:22; 7 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord.
Jacob 5:45 (43–45); Luke 22:2; 23:23 (20–24). b 2 Ne. 9:2 (1–2);
Alma 46:24 (24–25). f 1 Ne. 19:10 (7, 10); 25:16 (16–17).
2 a 1 Ne. 22:8 (8–12); 2 Ne. 26:12. c Gen. 49:10.
3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 4 a tg Miracle. tg Israel, Restoration of.
21:7 (4–29). 5 a Matt. 27:20 (11–26); d tg Lands of Inheritance.
tg Promise. Luke 22:2; 8 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
b tg Doubt. John 11:47 (47–53). b Isa. 51:5; 1 Ne. 22:4;
c tg Restoration of the tg Apostasy of Israel; 2 Ne. 29:7; D&C 133:8.
Gospel. Priestcraft. c Isa. 11:14;
3 a 2 Ne. 2:4; 11:3; 25:19; b tg Stiffnecked. 1 Ne. 21:22; 22:8.
Jacob 7:5; Moro. 7:22. c tg Jesus Christ, 9 a Isa. 49:22 (22–23);
b tg Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of. 2 Ne. 6:6.
Prophecies about. 6 a tg Plague. b 1 Ne. 22:8 (1–9);
c tg Israel, Judah, b 1 Ne. 19:14 (13–14); Alma 9:24; D&C 3:20.
People of. 2 Ne. 25:15. 10 a 2 Ne. 6:12;
d Luke 18:31; 1 Ne. 11:33; tg Israel, Bondage of, in 3 Ne. 16:6 (4–7).
79 2 Nephi 10  : 12–22
a 
liberty unto the Gentiles, and there tiles; nevertheless, I will a soften
shall be no b kings upon the land, the hearts of the b Gentiles, that
who shall raise up unto the Gentiles. they shall be like unto a father to
12 And I will fortify this land them; wherefore, the Gentiles shall
a 
against all other nations. be c blessed and d numbered among
13 And he that a fighteth against the house of Israel.
Zion shall b perish, saith God. 19 Wherefore, I will a consecrate
14 For he that raiseth up a a king this land unto thy seed, and them
against me shall perish, for I, the who shall be numbered among thy
Lord, the b king of heaven, will be seed, forever, for the land of their
their king, and I will be a c light unto inheritance; for it is a choice land,
them forever, that hear my words. saith God unto me, above all other
15 Wherefore, for this cause, that lands, wherefore I will have all men
my a covenants may be fulfilled that dwell thereon that they shall
which I have made unto the children worship me, saith God.
of men, that I will do unto them 20 And now, my beloved brethren,
while they are in the flesh, I must seeing that our merciful God has
needs destroy the b secret works of given us so great knowledge con-
c 
darkness, and of murders, and of cerning these things, let us remem-
abominations. ber him, and lay aside our sins, and
16 Wherefore, he that a fighteth not hang down our heads, for we are
against b Zion, both Jew and Gen- not cast off; nevertheless, we have
tile, both bond and free, both male been a driven out of the land of our
and female, c shall perish; for d they inheritance; but we have been led
are they who are the e whore of all to a b better land, for the Lord has
the earth; for f they who are g not for made the sea our c path, and we are
me are h against me, saith our God. upon an d isle of the sea.
17 For I will a fulfil my b promises 21 But great are the promises of
which I have made unto the chil- the Lord unto them who are upon
dren of men, that I will do unto the a isles of the sea; wherefore as it
them while they are in the flesh— says isles, there must needs be more
18 Wherefore, my beloved breth- than this, and they are inhabited
ren, thus saith our God: I will afflict also by our brethren.
thy seed by the hand of the Gen- 22 For behold, the Lord God has
11 a tg Liberty. 16 a tg Protection, Divine. D&C 45:9 (7–30).
b 2 Ne. 1:7; b tg Zion. c Eph. 3:6 (1–7);
Mosiah 29:32. c Isa. 41:11 (11–12). 2 Ne. 33:9;
12 a 1 Ne. 13:19. d 1 Ne. 13:5. 3 Ne. 21:14.
13 a 1 Ne. 22:14 (14, 19). e tg Devil, Church of; d Gal. 3:7 (7, 29);
b Isa. 60:12. Whore. 1 Ne. 14:2;
14 a tg Kings, Earthly. f 1 Ne. 14:10. 3 Ne. 16:13;
b Josh. 2:11; g 1 Ne. 22:13 (13–23); 21:6 (6, 22, 25); 30:2;
Ps. 44:4; 2 Ne. 6:15; 28:15 (15–32); Abr. 2:10 (9–11).
Matt. 2:2; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); 19 a 1 Ne. 13:15.
Alma 5:50; Ether 2:9 (8–11). 20 a 1 Ne. 1:20 (18–20);
D&C 20:17; 38:21 (21–22); h Matt. 12:30. 2:2 (1–4).
128:22 (22–23); 17 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; b 1 Ne. 2:20.
Moses 7:53. D&C 1:38; 101:64. tg Promised Lands.
c tg Jesus Christ, Light of b tg Promise. c Ps. 8:8;
the World. 18 a 1 Ne. 13:31; 1 Ne. 18:8 (5–23).
15 a tg Abrahamic Covenant; 2 Ne. 4:7; d Isa. 11:11 (11–12);
Covenants. Jacob 3:6 (5–9); 42:4; 51:5;
b Lev. 19:26; Hel. 15:12 (10–17); Ezek. 26:15 (3, 6–7, 15);
Hel. 3:23; Morm. 5:20 (20–21). 39:6;
7:25 (4–5, 21, 25). b Matt. 8:11 (11–12); 12:21; 2 Ne. 8:5.
tg Secret Combinations. Luke 13:29 (28–30); 21 a Isa. 49:1;
c tg Darkness, Spiritual. Acts 10:45; 1 Ne. 19:16; 21:1; 22:4.
2 Nephi 10  : 23–11  : 7 80
a 
led away from time to time from 2 And now I, Nephi, write a more
the house of Israel, according to his of the words of b Isaiah, for my soul
will and pleasure. And now behold, delighteth in his words. For I will
the Lord remembereth all them who liken his words unto my people,
have been broken off, wherefore he and I will send them forth unto
remembereth us also. all my children, for he verily c saw
23 Therefore, a cheer up your hearts, my d Redeemer, even as I have seen
and remember that ye are b free to him.
c 
act for yourselves—to d choose the 3 And my brother, Jacob, also
way of everlasting death or the way has a seen him as I have seen him;
of eternal life. wherefore, I will send their words
24 Wherefore, my beloved breth- forth unto my children to prove
ren, a reconcile yourselves to the unto them that my words are true.
b 
will of God, and not to the will of Wherefore, by the words of b three,
the devil and the flesh; and remem- God hath said, I will establish my
ber, after ye are reconciled unto word. Nevertheless, God sendeth
God, that it is only in and through more c witnesses, and he proveth
the c grace of God that ye are d saved. all his words.
25 Wherefore, may God a raise you 4 Behold, my soul delighteth in
from death by the power of the res- a 
proving unto my people the truth
urrection, and also from everlasting of the b coming of Christ; for, for
death by the power of the b atone- this end hath the c law of Moses
ment, that ye may be received into been given; and all things which
the c eternal kingdom of God, that have been given of God from the
ye may praise him through grace beginning of the world, unto man,
divine. Amen. are the d typifying of him.
5 And also my soul delighteth in
the a covenants of the Lord which
Chapter 11 he hath made to our fathers; yea,
my soul delighteth in his b grace,
Jacob saw his Redeemer—The law of and in his justice, and power, and
Moses typifies Christ and proves He mercy in the great and eternal plan
will come. About 559–545 b.c. of c deliverance from death.
And now, a Jacob spake many more 6 And my soul delighteth in prov-
things to my people at that time; ing unto my people that a save Christ
nevertheless only these things have I should come all men must perish.
caused to be b written, for the things 7 For if there be a no Christ there be
which I have written sufficeth me. no God; and if there be no God we
22 a 1 Ne. 22:4 (4–5); c tg Eternity. Witness.
2 Ne. 1:6. 11 1 a 2 Ne. 6:1 (1–10). 4 a 2 Ne. 31:2.
tg Israel, b 2 Ne. 31:1. b Jacob 4:5;
Scattering of; 2 a 2 Ne. 6:16 (16–18). Jarom 1:11;
Israel, Ten Lost b 3 Ne. 23:1. Alma 25:16 (15–16);
Tribes of. c 2 Ne. 16:1. Ether 12:19 (18–19).
23 a tg Cheerful. tg Jesus Christ, c 2 Ne. 5:10.
b tg Agency. Appearances, d tg Jesus Christ, Types
c 2 Ne. 2:16. Antemortal. of, in Anticipation;
d Deut. 30:19 (15, 19). d tg Jesus Christ, Law of Moses.
24 a tg Reconciliation. Jehovah. 5 a tg Abrahamic Covenant.
b tg God, Will of. 3 a 2 Ne. 2:3 (3–4); 10:3; b tg Benevolence;
c tg Grace. Jacob 7:5. Grace.
d tg Salvation; tg God, Privilege of c tg Deliver;
Salvation, Plan of. Seeing. Jesus Christ, Atonement
25 a tg Death, Power over; b 2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14); through.
Resurrection. Ether 5:3 (2–4); 6 a Mosiah 3:15.
b tg Jesus Christ, D&C 5:11 (11, 15). 7 a 2 Ne. 2:13 (13–14).
Atonement through. c tg Book of Mormon;
81 2 Nephi 11  : 8 –12  : 12

are not, for there could have been swords into plow-shares, and their
no b creation. But there is a God, and spears into pruning-hooks—nation
c 
he is Christ, and he cometh in the shall not lift up sword against na-
fulness of his own time. tion, neither shall they learn war
8 And now I write a some of the any more.
words of Isaiah, that whoso of my 5 O house of Jacob, come ye and let
people shall see these words may us walk in the light of the Lord; yea,
lift up their hearts and rejoice for come, for ye have all a gone astray,
all men. Now these are the words, every one to his b wicked ways.
and ye may liken them unto you 6 Therefore, O Lord, thou hast
and unto all men. forsaken thy people, the house of
Jacob, because they be replenished
Chapter 12 from the east, and hearken unto
Isaiah sees the latter-day temple, gath-
a 
soothsayers like the b Philistines,
ering of Israel, and millennial judgment and they please themselves in the
and peace—The proud and wicked will children of strangers.
be brought low at the Second Coming— 7 Their land also is full of silver
Compare Isaiah 2. About 559–545 b.c. and gold, neither is there any end
of their a treasures; their land is also
a 
The word that Isaiah, the son of full of horses, neither is there any
Amoz, saw concerning Judah and end of their chariots.
Jerusalem: 8 Their land is also full of a idols;
2 And it shall come to pass in the they worship the work of their own
last days, a when the b mountain of hands, that which their own fingers
the Lord’s c house shall be estab- have made.
lished in the top of the d mountains, 9 And the mean man a boweth b not
and shall be exalted above the hills, down, and the great man humbleth
and all nations shall flow unto it. himself not, therefore, forgive him
3 And many a people shall go and not.
say, Come ye, and let us go up to 10 O ye wicked ones, enter into the
the b mountain of the Lord, to the rock, and a hide thee in the dust, for
c 
house of the God of Jacob; and he the fear of the Lord and the glory
will teach us of his ways, and we of his majesty shall smite thee.
will d walk in his paths; for out of 11 And it shall come to pass that
Zion shall go forth the law, and the the a lofty looks of man shall be hum-
word of the Lord from Jerusalem. bled, and the haughtiness of men
4 And he shall a judge among the shall be bowed down, and the Lord
nations, and shall rebuke many alone shall be exalted in that day.
people: and they shall beat their 12 For the a day of the Lord of
7 b Heb. 3:4 (3–4). more than half of the 4 a 2 Ne. 21:3 (2–5, 9).
tg Creation; 433 verses of Isaiah 5 a 2 Ne. 28:14;
God, Creator. quoted in the Book of Mosiah 14:6; Alma 5:37.
c tg Jesus Christ, Mormon, while about b Isa. 53:6.
Jehovah. 200 verses have the 6 a tg Sorcery.
8 a See the Latter-day Saint same wording as KJV. b Gen. 10:14.
edition of the King b tg Zion. 7 a tg Treasure.
James Version of the c 3 Ne. 24:1. 8 a Jer. 2:28.
Bible for other notes d Gen. 49:26; tg Idolatry.
and cross-references D&C 49:25; 109:61; 9 a Ex. 34:8; Isa. 2:9.
on these chapters from 133:31 (29–31). b ie unto God; he
Isaiah. 3 a Zech. 8:22. worships idols instead.
12 1 a Isa. 2:1 (1–22). b Joel 2:1; 10 a Amos 9:3;
2 a Comparison with the 2 Ne. 30:15 (12–18); Rev. 6:15 (15–16);
King James Bible in D&C 133:13. Alma 12:14.
English shows that c Ps. 122:1. 11 a 2 Ne. 15:15 (15–16).
there are differences in d tg Walking with God. 12 a tg Day of the Lord.
2 Nephi 12  : 13–13  : 8 82

Hosts soon cometh upon all nations, breath is in his nostrils; for wherein
yea, upon every one; yea, upon the is he to be accounted of?
b 
proud and lofty, and upon every
one who is lifted up, and he shall Chapter 13
be brought low.
Judah and Jerusalem will be punished
13 Yea, and the day of the Lord for their disobedience—The Lord pleads
shall come upon all the a cedars for and judges His people—The daugh-
of Lebanon, for they are high and
lifted up; and upon all the oaks of ters of Zion are cursed and tormented
Bashan; for their worldliness—Compare Isaiah
14 And upon all the a high moun- 3. About 559–545 b.c.
tains, and upon all the hills, and a 
For behold, the Lord, the Lord of
upon all the nations which are lifted Hosts, doth take away from Jerusa-
up, and upon every people; lem, and from Judah, the stay and
15 And upon every a high tower, the staff, the whole staff of bread,
and upon every fenced wall; and the whole stay of water—
16 And upon all the ships of the a sea, 2 The a mighty man, and the man
and upon all the ships of Tarshish, of b war, the judge, and the prophet,
and upon all pleasant pictures. and the c prudent, and the ancient;
17 And the loftiness of man shall 3 The captain of fifty, and the
be bowed down, and the a haughti- honorable man, and the counselor,
ness of men shall be made low; and and the cunning artificer, and the
the Lord alone shall be exalted in eloquent orator.
b 
that day. 4 And I will give children unto
18 And the idols he shall utterly them to be their princes, and babes
abolish. shall rule over them.
19 And they shall go into the holes 5 And the people shall be a op-
of the rocks, and into the caves of the pressed, every one by another,
earth, for the fear of the Lord shall and every one by his neighbor; the
come upon them and the a glory of his child shall behave himself b proudly
majesty shall smite them, when he against the ancient, and the base
ariseth to shake terribly the earth. against the honorable.
20 In that day a man shall cast 6 When a man shall take hold of his
his idols of silver, and his idols of brother of the house of his father,
gold, which he hath made for him- and shall say: Thou hast clothing,
self to worship, to the moles and to be thou our ruler, and let not this
the bats; a 
ruin come under thy hand—
21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, 7 In that day shall he swear, say-
and into the tops of the ragged rocks, ing: I will not be a healer; for in my
for the fear of the Lord shall come house there is neither bread nor
upon them and the majesty of his clothing; make me not a ruler of the
glory shall smite them, when he people.
ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 8 For Jerusalem is a ruined, and
22 Cease ye from man, whose Judah is b fallen, because their
12 b Job 40:11; The Hebrew has “ships 13 1 a Isa. 3:1 (1–26).
Mal. 4:1; of Tarshish.” The Book 2 a 2 Kgs. 24:14.
2 Ne. 23:11; of Mormon has both, b 1 Chr. 28:3.
D&C 64:24. showing that the brass c tg Prudence.
13 a Isa. 37:24; plates had lost neither 5 a tg Oppression.
Ezek. 31:3; phrase. b tg Haughtiness.
Zech. 11:1 (1–2). 17 a tg Haughtiness. 6 a Isa. 3:6.
14 a Isa. 30:25. b ie the day of the Lord’s 8 a Isa. 1:7;
15 a 3 Ne. 21:15 (15, 18). coming in glory; see Jer. 9:11;
16 a The Greek (Septuagint) vv. 17–21. Ezek. 36:17 (16–20).
has “ships of the sea.” 19 a tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. b Lam. 1:3 (1–3).
83 2 Nephi 13  : 9–14  : 2
c 
tongues and their doings have 18 In that a day the Lord will take
been against the Lord, to d provoke away the bravery of their tinkling
the eyes of his glory. ornaments, and cauls, and round
9 The show of their countenance tires like the moon;
doth witness against them, and 19 The chains and the bracelets,
doth declare their a sin to be even and the mufflers;
as b Sodom, and they cannot hide it. 20 The bonnets, and the ornaments
Wo unto their souls, for they have of the legs, and the headbands, and
rewarded evil unto themselves! the tablets, and the ear-rings;
10 Say unto the righteous that it is 21 The rings, and nose jewels;
a 
well with them; for they shall b eat 22 The changeable suits of apparel,
the fruit of their doings. and the mantles, and the wimples,
11 Wo unto the wicked, for they and the crisping-pins;
shall perish; for the reward of their 23 The glasses, and the fine linen,
hands shall be upon them! and hoods, and the veils.
12 And my people, children are 24 And it shall come to pass, in-
their oppressors, and women rule stead of sweet smell there shall be
over them. O my people, they who stink; and instead of a girdle, a rent;
a 
lead thee cause thee to err and de- and instead of well set hair, a bald-
stroy the way of thy paths. ness; and instead of a stomacher, a
13 The Lord standeth up to a plead, girding of sackcloth; b burning in-
and standeth to judge the people. stead of c beauty.
14 The Lord will enter into a judg- 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword
ment with the ancients of his peo- and thy mighty in the war.
ple and the princes thereof; for ye 26 And her a gates shall lament and
have eaten up the b vineyard and the b 
mourn; and she shall be desolate,
spoil of the c poor in your houses. and shall c sit upon the ground.
15 What mean ye? Ye a beat my
people to pieces, and grind the Chapter 14
faces of the poor, saith the Lord Zion and her daughters will be redeemed
God of Hosts. and cleansed in the millennial day—
16 Moreover, the Lord saith: Be- Compare Isaiah 4. About 559–545 b.c.
cause the daughters of Zion are
a 
haughty, and b walk with stretched- And in that day, seven women shall
a 

forth necks and wanton eyes, walk- take hold of one man, saying: We
ing and mincing as they go, and will eat our own bread, and wear
making a tinkling with their feet— our own apparel; only let us be
17 Therefore the Lord will smite called by thy name to take away
with a a scab the crown of the head our b reproach.
of the daughters of Zion, and the 2 In that day shall the a branch of
Lord will b discover their secret the Lord be beautiful and glorious;
parts. the fruit of the earth excellent and
8 c Ps. 52:2. 14 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. 24 a Isa. 22:12;
d tg Provoking. b Isa. 5:7. Micah 1:16.
9 a tg Apostasy of Israel. c Ezek. 18:12; b 2 Ne. 14:4.
b Gen. 18:20 (20–21); 2 Ne. 28:13 (12–13); c Lam. 1:6 (4–6).
19:5, 24 (24–25); Hel. 4:12 (11–13). 26 a Jer. 14:2.
2 Ne. 23:19. 15 a Micah 3:3 (2–3); b Lam. 1:4 (4–6).
tg Homosexual 2 Ne. 26:20. c Lam. 2:10.
Behavior. 16 a tg Haughtiness. 14 1 a Isa. 4:1 (1–6).
10 a Deut. 12:28. b tg Walking in Darkness. b tg Reproach.
b Ps. 128:2. 17 a Deut. 28:27. 2 a Isa. 60:21; 61:3;
12 a Isa. 9:16. b Jer. 13:22; 2 Ne. 3:5;
tg Leadership. Nahum 3:5. Jacob 2:25.
13 a Micah 6:2. 18 a tg Day of the Lord.
2 Nephi 14  : 3–15  : 12 84

comely to them that are escaped 3 And now, O inhabitants of

of Israel. Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge,
3 And it shall come to pass, they I pray you, betwixt me and my
that are a left in Zion and remain in vineyard.
Jerusalem shall be called holy, ev- 4 What could have been done
ery one that is written among the more to my vineyard that I have
living in Jerusalem— not done in it? Wherefore, when
4 When the Lord shall have a washed I looked that it should bring forth
away the filth of the daughters of grapes it brought forth wild grapes.
Zion, and shall have purged the 5 And now go to; I will tell you
blood of Jerusalem from the midst what I will do to my vineyard—I
thereof by the spirit of judgment will a take away the hedge thereof,
and by the spirit of b burning. and it shall be eaten up; and I will
5 And the a Lord will create upon break down the wall thereof, and
every dwelling-place of mount Zion, it shall be trodden down;
and upon her assemblies, a b cloud 6 And I will lay it waste; it shall
and smoke by day and the shining of not be pruned nor digged; but there
a flaming fire by night; for upon all shall come up a briers and thorns; I
the glory of Zion shall be a defence. will also command the clouds that
6 And there shall be a tabernacle they b rain no rain upon it.
for a shadow in the daytime from the 7 For the a vineyard of the Lord of
heat, and for a place of a refuge, and Hosts is the house of Israel, and the
a covert from storm and from rain. men of Judah his pleasant plant;
and he looked for b judgment, and
Chapter 15 behold, c oppression; for righteous-
The Lord’s vineyard (Israel) will be- ness, but behold, a cry.
come desolate, and His people will 8 Wo unto them that join a house
to house, till there can be no place,
be scattered—Woes will come upon that they may be placed alone in
them in their apostate and scattered the midst of the earth!
state—The Lord will lift an ensign 9 In mine ears, said the Lord of
and gather Israel—Compare Isaiah 5. Hosts, of a truth many houses shall
About 559–545 b.c.
be desolate, and great and fair cit-
And then will I sing to my well-
a 
ies without inhabitant.
beloved a song of my beloved, touch- 10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall
ing his b vineyard. My well-beloved yield one a bath, and the seed of a
hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill. homer shall yield an ephah.
2 And he fenced it, and gathered 11 Wo unto them that rise up
out the stones thereof, and planted early in the morning, that they may
it with the choicest a vine, and built a 
follow strong drink, that continue
a tower in the midst of it, and also until night, and b wine inflame
made a wine-press therein; and he them!
looked that it should bring forth 12 And the harp, and the a viol, the
grapes, and it brought forth wild tabret, and pipe, and wine are in
grapes. their feasts; but they b regard not
3 a Matt. 13:43 (41–43). 15 1 a Isa. 5:1 (1–30). 8 a Micah 2:2.
4 a 2 Ne. 13:24 (16–26). b tg Vineyard of the Lord. 10 a bd Weights and
tg Wash. 2 a Jer. 2:21. measures. See also
b Mal. 3:2; 4:1. 5 a Ps. 80:12 (8–15). Ezek. 45:11.
5 a Isa. 60:20 (1–3, 19–21). 6 a Isa. 7:23 (23–24); 32:13. 11 a Prov. 23:30 (29–32).
tg God, Presence of. b Lev. 26:4; b tg Drunkenness;
b Ex. 13:21; Jer. 3:3. Word of Wisdom.
Zech. 2:5. 7 a tg Vineyard of the Lord. 12 a Amos 6:5 (5–6).
6 a Isa. 25:4. b Amos 5:24. b Ps. 28:5.
tg Refuge. c tg Oppression. tg Rebellion.
85 2 Nephi 15  : 13–30

the work of the Lord, neither con- 23 Who justify the wicked for a re-
sider the operation of his hands. ward, and take away the righteous-
13 Therefore, my people are gone ness of the righteous from him!
into a captivity, because they have 24 Therefore, as the a fire devoureth
no b knowledge; and their honorable the b stubble, and the flame con­
men are famished, and their mul- sumeth the c chaff, their d root shall
titude dried up with thirst. be rottenness, and their blossoms
14 Therefore, hell hath enlarged her- shall go up as dust; because they
self, and opened her mouth without have cast away the law of the Lord
measure; and their glory, and their of Hosts, and e despised the word of
multitude, and their pomp, and he the Holy One of Israel.
that rejoiceth, shall descend into it. 25 Therefore, is the a anger of the
15 And the mean man shall be Lord kindled against his people,
a 
brought down, and the b mighty and he hath stretched forth his
man shall be humbled, and the hand against them, and hath smit-
eyes of the c lofty shall be humbled. ten them; and the hills did trem-
16 But the Lord of Hosts shall be ble, and their carcasses were torn
exalted in a judgment, and God that in the midst of the streets. For all
is holy shall be sanctified in righ- this his anger is not turned away,
teousness. but his hand is stretched out still.
17 Then shall the lambs feed after 26 And he will lift up an a ensign
their manner, and the waste places to the b nations from far, and will
of the a fat ones shall strangers eat. hiss unto them from the c end of the
18 Wo unto them that draw iniq- earth; and behold, they shall d come
uity with cords of a vanity, and sin with speed swiftly; none shall be
as it were with a cart rope; weary nor stumble among them.
19 That say: Let him a make speed, 27 None shall slumber nor sleep;
b 
hasten his work, that we may c see neither shall the girdle of their
it; and let the counsel of the Holy loins be loosed, nor the latchet of
One of Israel draw nigh and come, their shoes be broken;
that we may know it. 28 Whose arrows shall be sharp,
20 Wo unto them that a call b evil and all their bows bent, and their
good, and good evil, that put c dark- horses’ hoofs shall be counted like
ness for light, and light for dark- flint, and their wheels like a whirl-
ness, that put bitter for sweet, and wind, their roaring like a lion.
sweet for bitter! 29 They shall roar like young a li-
21 Wo unto the a wise in their own ons; yea, they shall roar, and lay
eyes and b prudent in their own sight! hold of the prey, and shall carry
22 Wo unto the mighty to drink away safe, and none shall deliver.
a 
wine, and men of strength to min- 30 And in that a day they shall roar
gle strong drink; against them like the roaring of the
13 a Lam. 1:3 (1–3). b Moro. 7:14 (14, 18). 133:64.
b Isa. 1:3; c 1 Jn. 1:6. c Luke 3:17;
Hosea 4:6. 21 a Prov. 3:7 (5–7); Mosiah 7:30 (29–31).
tg Knowledge. 2 Ne. 28:15. d Job 18:16 (16–21).
15 a Isa. 2:17 (11, 17). b tg Prudence. e 2 Sam. 12:9 (7–9).
b 2 Ne. 12:11. 22 a Prov. 31:4 (3–9). 25 a Deut. 32:21;
c tg Haughtiness. 23 a tg Bribe. D&C 63:32;
16 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. 24 a Obad. 1:18; Moses 6:27.
17 a Isa. 10:16. 2 Ne. 20:17; 26 a tg Ensign.
18 a tg Vanity. 3 Ne. 20:16. b tg Nations.
19 a Jer. 17:15. b Joel 2:5; c 2 Ne. 29:2.
b tg Haste. 1 Ne. 22:15 (15, 23); d tg Israel, Gathering of.
c tg Sign Seekers. 2 Ne. 26:6 (4, 6); 29 a 3 Ne. 21:12 (12–13).
20 a D&C 64:16; 121:16. D&C 64:24 (23–24); 30 a tg Day of the Lord.
2 Nephi 16  : 1–17  : 3 86

sea; and if they look unto the land, 9 And he said: Go and tell this
behold, darkness and sorrow, and people—Hear ye indeed, but they
the light is darkened in the heav- understood not; and see ye indeed,
ens thereof. but they perceived not.
10 Make the heart of this people
Chapter 16 fat, and make their ears heavy,
and shut their eyes—lest they see
Isaiah sees the Lord—Isaiah’s sins are with their eyes, and a hear with
forgiven—He is called to prophesy—
He prophesies of the rejection by the their ears, and understand with their
b 
heart, and be converted and be
Jews of Christ’s teachings—A remnant healed.
will return—Compare Isaiah 6. About 11 Then said I: Lord, how long?
559–545 b.c. And he said: Until the cities be
a 
In the b year that king Uzziah died, wasted without inhabitant, and the
I c saw also the Lord sitting upon a houses without man, and the land
throne, high and lifted up, and his be utterly desolate;
train filled the temple. 12 And the Lord have a removed
2 Above it stood the a seraphim; each men far away, for there shall be
one had six wings; with twain he a great forsaking in the midst of
covered his face, and with twain the land.
he covered his feet, and with twain he 13 But yet there shall be a tenth,
did fly. and they shall return, and shall be
3 And one cried unto another, and eaten, as a teil tree, and as an oak
said: Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord whose substance is in them when
of Hosts; the whole earth is full of they cast their leaves; so the a holy
his a glory. seed shall be the substance thereof.
4 And the posts of the door moved
at the voice of him that cried, and Chapter 17
the house was filled with smoke. Ephraim and Syria wage war against
5 Then said I: Wo is unto me! for Judah—Christ will be born of a virgin—
I am undone; because I am a man Compare Isaiah 7. About 559–545 b.c.
of unclean lips; and I dwell in the
midst of a people of unclean lips; a 
And it came to pass in the days of
for mine eyes have a seen the King, b 
Ahaz the son of c Jotham, the son of
the Lord of Hosts. Uzziah, king of Judah, that d Rezin,
6 Then flew one of the seraphim king of Syria, and e Pekah the son of
unto me, having a live coal in his Remaliah, king of Israel, went up
hand, which he had taken with the toward Jerusalem to war against
tongs from off the altar; it, but could not prevail against it.
7 And he laid it upon my mouth, 2 And it was told the house of
and said: Lo, this has touched thy David, saying: Syria is confederate
lips; and thine a iniquity is taken with Ephraim. And his heart was
away, and thy sin purged. moved, and the heart of his people,
8 Also I heard the voice of the as the trees of the wood are moved
Lord, saying: a Whom shall I send, with the wind.
and who will go for us? Then I said: 3 Then said the Lord unto Isaiah:
Here am I; send me. Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou
16 1 a Isa. 6:1 (1–13). Antemortal. 12 a 2 Kgs. 17:18 (18, 20);
b ie about 750 B.C. 7 a tg Cleanse; 25:21.
c John 12:41; 2 Ne. 11:2. Remission of Sins. 13 a Ezra 9:2.
2 a tg Cherubim. 8 a tg Called of God. 17 1 a Isa. 7:1 (1–25).
bd Seraphim. 10 a Matt. 13:14 (14–15); b 2 Kgs. 16:5;
3 a Ps. 72:19 (19–20). John 12:40; 2 Chr. 28:5 (5–6).
tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. Acts 28:26–27; c 2 Kgs. 15:32.
5 a tg Jesus Christ, Rom. 11:8. d 2 Kgs. 15:37 (36–38).
Appearances, b Prov. 2:2. e 2 Kgs. 15:25.
87 2 Nephi 17  : 4 –25

and Shearjashub thy son, at the end to refuse the evil and choose the
of the a conduit of the upper pool good, the land that thou abhorrest
in the highway of the fuller’s field; shall be forsaken of b both her kings.
4 And say unto him: Take heed, 17 The Lord shall a bring upon thee,
and be quiet; fear not, neither be and upon thy people, and upon thy
faint-hearted for the two tails of father’s house, days that have not
these smoking firebrands, for the come from the day that b Ephraim
fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, departed from Judah, the king of
and of the son of Remaliah. Assyria.
5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the 18 And it shall come to pass in
son of Remaliah, have taken evil that day that the Lord shall hiss
counsel against thee, saying: for the fly that is in the uttermost
6 Let us go up against Judah and part of Egypt, and for the bee that
vex it, and let us make a breach is in the land of Assyria.
therein for us, and set a king in the 19 And they shall come, and shall
midst of it, yea, the son of Tabeal. rest all of them in the desolate val-
7 Thus saith the Lord God: a It shall leys, and in the holes of the rocks,
not stand, neither shall it come to and upon all thorns, and upon all
pass. bushes.
8 For the head of Syria is Damas- 20 In the same day shall the Lord
cus, and the head of Damascus, shave with a a razor that is hired,
Rezin; and within threescore and by them beyond the river, by the
five years shall Ephraim be a broken king of Assyria, the head, and the
that it be not a people. hair of the feet; and it shall also
9 And the head of Ephraim is consume the beard.
Samaria, and the head of Samaria 21 And it shall come to pass in that
is Remaliah’s son. If ye will a not day, a man shall nourish a young
believe surely ye shall not be es- cow and two sheep;
tablished. 22 And it shall come to pass, for
10 Moreover, the Lord spake again the abundance of milk they shall
unto Ahaz, saying: give he shall eat butter; for butter
11 Ask thee a a sign of the Lord thy and honey shall every one eat that
God; ask it either in the depths, or is left in the land.
in the heights above. 23 And it shall come to pass in
12 But Ahaz said: I will not ask, that day, every place shall be, where
neither will I a tempt the Lord. there were a thousand vines at a
13 And he said: Hear ye now, O thousand silverlings, which shall
house of David; is it a small thing be for briers and thorns.
for you to weary men, but will ye 24 With arrows and with bows
weary my God also? shall men come thither, because
14 Therefore, the Lord himself shall all the land shall become briers
give you a sign—Behold, a a virgin and thorns.
shall conceive, and shall bear a son, 25 And all hills that shall be digged
and shall call his name b Immanuel. with the mattock, there shall not
15 Butter and a honey shall he eat, come thither the fear of briers and
that he may know to refuse the evil thorns; but it shall be for the send-
and to choose the good. ing forth of oxen, and the treading
16 For a before the child shall know of lesser cattle.
3 a 2 Kgs. 18:17; 11 a Judg. 6:39 (36–40). 16 a Isa. 8:4;
Isa. 36:2. tg Signs. 2 Ne. 18:4.
7 a Prov. 21:30; 12 a ie test, try, or prove. b 2 Kgs. 15:30; 16:9.
Isa. 8:10 (9–10). 14 a Isa. 7:14. 17 a 2 Chr. 28:19 (19–21).
8 a tg Israel, Scattering of. b Isa. 8:8; b 1 Kgs. 12:19 (16–19).
9 a 2 Chr. 20:20. 2 Ne. 18:8, 10. 20 a 2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–8);
tg Unbelief. 15 a 2 Sam. 17:29. 2 Chr. 28:20 (20–21).
2 Nephi 18  : 1–19 88

Chapter 18 9  a Associate yourselves, O ye

people, and ye shall be broken in
Christ will be as a stone of stumbling pieces; and give ear all ye of far
and a rock of offense—Seek the Lord, countries; gird yourselves, and ye
not peeping wizards—Turn to the law shall be broken in pieces; gird your-
and to the testimony for guidance— selves, and ye shall be broken in
Compare Isaiah 8. About 559–545 b.c. pieces.
Moreover, the word of the Lord 10 Take counsel together, and it
said unto me: Take thee a great a roll, shall come to naught; speak the
and write in it with a man’s pen, word, and it shall not stand; for
concerning b Maher-shalal-hash-baz. God is with us.
2 And I took unto me faithful 11 For the Lord spake thus to me
a 
witnesses to record, Uriah the with a strong hand, and instructed
priest, and Zechariah the son of me that I should not walk in the
Jeberechiah. way of this people, saying:
3 And I went unto the prophetess; 12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to
and she conceived and bare a son. all to whom this people shall say, A
Then said the Lord to me: a Call his a 
confederacy; neither fear ye their
name, Maher-shalal-hash-baz. fear, nor be afraid.
4 For behold, a the child shall b not 13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts him-
have knowledge to cry, My father, self, and let him be your fear, and
and my mother, before the riches let him be your dread.
of Damascus and the c spoil of d Sa- 14 And he shall be for a sanctuary;
maria shall be taken away before but for a a stone of b stumbling, and
the king of e Assyria. for a c rock of d offense to both the
5 The Lord spake also unto me houses of Israel, for a gin and a e snare
again, saying: to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
6 Forasmuch as this people refus- 15 And many among them shall
eth the waters of a Shiloah that go a 
stumble and fall, and be broken,
softly, and rejoice in b Rezin and and be snared, and be taken.
Remaliah’s son; 16 a Bind up the testimony, seal the
7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord law among my disciples.
bringeth up upon them the waters 17 And I will wait upon the Lord,
of the river, strong and many, even that a hideth his face from the house
the king of a Assyria and all his glory; of Jacob, and I will look for him.
and he shall come up over all his 18 Behold, I and the children
channels, and go over all his banks. whom the Lord hath given me are
8 And he shall pass through Ju- for a signs and for wonders in Is-
dah; he shall overflow and go over, rael from the Lord of Hosts, which
he shall a reach even to the neck; dwelleth in Mount Zion.
and the stretching out of his wings 19 And when they shall say unto
shall fill the breadth of thy land, you: Seek unto them that have
O Immanuel. a 
familiar spirits, and unto b wizards
18 1 a Isa. 8:1 (1–22). 6 a Neh. 3:15; 1 Pet. 2:8 (4–8);
b heb To speed to the John 9:7. Jacob 4:15.
spoil, he hasteneth b Isa. 7:1 (1–6). c tg Rock.
the prey. 7 a Isa. 10:12. d Luke 7:23.
2 a tg Witness. 8 a Isa. 30:28. e Mosiah 7:29.
3 a 2 Ne. 18:18. 9 a Joel 3:9 (9–14). 15 a Matt. 21:44.
4 a 2 Ne. 17:16. 12 a Isa. 31:1 (1–3). 16 a Dan. 12:9.
b Isa. 8:4. 14 a Rom. 9:33 (32–33). 17 a Isa. 54:8.
c 2 Kgs. 15:29 (29–30). tg Cornerstone; 18 a 2 Ne. 18:3 (1–3).
d 2 Kgs. 17:6. Jesus Christ, Prophecies 19 a Moro. 10:30.
e 2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–18); about. tg Sorcery.
2 Ne. 20:12. b Isa. 8:14 (13–15); b Lev. 20:6.
tg Israel, Scattering of. Luke 2:34;
89 2 Nephi 18  : 20–19  : 14

that peep and mutter—c should not 4 For thou hast broken the yoke
a people seek unto their God for of a his burden, and the staff of his
the living to hear from the dead? shoulder, the rod of his b oppressor.
20 To the a law and to the testi- 5 For every battle of the warrior is
mony; and if they speak not ac- with confused noise, and garments
cording to this word, it is because rolled in blood; but a this shall be
there is no light in them. with burning and fuel of fire.
21 And they shall pass through it 6 For unto us a a child is born, unto
hardly bestead and hungry; and it us a son is given; and the b govern-
shall come to pass that when they ment shall be upon his shoulder;
shall be hungry, they shall fret and his name shall be called, Won-
themselves, and curse their king derful, Counselor, The c Mighty God,
and their God, and look upward. The d Everlasting Father, The Prince
22 And they shall look unto the of e Peace.
earth and behold trouble, and a dark- 7 Of the increase of a government
ness, dimness of anguish, and shall and peace b there is no end, upon
be driven to darkness. the throne of c David, and upon his
kingdom to order it, and to estab-
Chapter 19 lish it with judgment and with jus-
tice from henceforth, even forever.
Isaiah speaks messianically—The peo- The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will
ple in darkness will see a great light— perform this.
Unto us a child is born—He will be 8 The Lord sent his word unto Ja-
the Prince of Peace and will reign on cob and it hath lighted upon Israel.
David’s throne—Compare Isaiah 9. 9 And all the people shall know,
About 559–545 b.c. even Ephraim and the inhabitants
a 
Nevertheless, the dimness shall of Samaria, that say in the pride
not be such as was in her vexation, and stoutness of heart:
when at first he lightly afflicted the 10 The bricks are fallen down, but
b 
land of c Zebulun, and the land of we will build with hewn a stones;
d 
Naphtali, and afterwards did more the sycamores are cut down, but
grievously afflict by the way of the we will change them into b cedars.
Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee 11 Therefore the Lord shall set up
of the nations. the adversaries of a Rezin against
2 The people that walked in dark- him, and join his enemies together;
ness have seen a great light; they 12 The Syrians before and the Phi-
that dwell in the land of the shadow listines behind; and they shall a de-
of death, upon them hath the light vour Israel with open mouth. For all
shined. this his b anger is not turned away,
3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, but his hand is stretched out still.
and a increased the joy—they joy 13 For the people turneth not unto
before thee according to the joy in a 
him that smiteth them, neither do
harvest, and as men rejoice when they seek the Lord of Hosts.
they divide the spoil. 14 Therefore will the Lord cut off
19 c
1 Sam. 28:11 (8–20). 6 a Isa. 7:14; D&C 27:16; 111:8.
20 a Luke 16:29 (29–31). Luke 2:11. 7 a tg Kingdom of God,
22 a Isa. 5:30. b Matt. 28:18. on Earth.
19 1 a
Isa. 9:1 (1–21). c Titus 2:13; b Dan. 2:44.
b Matt. 4:15 (15–16). Mosiah 7:27. c Ezek. 37:24.
c Josh. 19:10 (10–16). tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah; 10 a 1 Kgs. 5:17.
d Josh. 19:33 (32–39). Jesus Christ, Power of. b 1 Kgs. 5:6.
3 a Isa. 9:3. d 2 Ne. 26:12; 11 a 2 Kgs. 16:9 (7–9).
4 a ie Israel, the nation Mosiah 3:5; 12 a 2 Kgs. 17:6 (1–18).
mentioned in v. 3. Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44); b Isa. 5:25; 10:4;
b tg Oppression. Moro. 7:22; 8:18. Jer. 4:8.
5 a Mal. 4:1. e Micah 5:5; 13 a Amos 4:10 (6–12).
2 Nephi 19  : 15–20  : 10 90

from Israel head and tail, branch after the Lord comes again—The rem-
and rush a in one day. nant of Jacob will return in that day—
15 The a ancient, he is the head; Compare Isaiah 10. About 559–545 b.c.
and the prophet that teacheth lies, a 
Wo unto them that decree b un-
he is the tail. righteous decrees, and that write
16 For the a leaders of this people grievousness which they have pre-
cause them to err; and they that are
scribed;
b 
led of them are destroyed. 2 To turn away the needy from
17 Therefore the Lord shall have judgment, and to take away the
no joy in their young men, neither right from the a poor of my people,
shall have a mercy on their fatherless that b widows may be their prey, and
and b widows; for c every one of them that they may rob the fatherless!
is a hypocrite and an d evildoer, and
every mouth speaketh e folly. For all 3 And what will ye do in the day
this his anger is not turned away, of visitation, and in the desolation
but his f  hand is stretched out still. which shall come from far? to whom
will ye flee for help? and where will
18 For a wickedness burneth as ye leave your glory ?
the fire; it shall devour the briers
and thorns, and shall kindle in the 4 Without me they shall bow down
thickets of the forests, and they under the prisoners, and they shall
shall mount up like the lifting up fall under the slain. For all this his
of smoke. anger is not turned away, but his
hand is stretched out still.
19 Through the wrath of the Lord 5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine an-
of Hosts is the a land darkened, and ger, and the staff in their hand is
the people shall be as the fuel of the
fire; b no man shall spare his brother.
a 
their indignation.
6 I will send him a against a hypo­
20 And he a shall snatch on the right critical nation, and against the
hand and be hungry; and he shall
b 
eat on the left hand and they shall people of my wrath will I give him
not be satisfied; they shall eat ev- a charge to take the spoil, and to
ery man the flesh of his own arm— take the prey, and to tread them
21 Manasseh, a  Ephraim; and down like the mire of the streets.
Ephraim, Manasseh; they together 7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, nei-
shall be against b Judah. For all this ther doth his heart think so; but in
his anger is not turned away, but his heart it is to destroy and cut off
his hand is stretched out still. nations not a few.
8 For he saith: Are not my a princes
Chapter 20 altogether kings?
9 Is not a Calno as b Carchemish?
The destruction of Assyria is a type Is not Hamath as Arpad? Is not
of the destruction of the wicked at the Samaria as c Damascus?
Second Coming—Few people will be left 10 As a my hand hath founded the
14 a Isa. 10:17. D&C 35:7. b tg Injustice.
15 a Isa. 9:15. f 2 Ne. 28:32; 2 a Amos 4:1.
16 a Isa. 1:23. Jacob 5:47; 6:4. b tg Widows.
tg Leadership. 18 a Mal. 4:1. 5 a Isa. 10:5.
b tg Trust Not in the Arm 19 a Isa. 8:22. 6 a ie against Israel.
of Flesh. b Micah 7:2 (2–6). tg Hypocrisy.
17 a tg Mercy. 20 a Lev. 26:26 (26, 29). 8 a 2 Kgs. 18:33 (33–35);
b tg Widows. b Deut. 28:53 (53–57). 19:10 (10–13).
c Micah 7:2 (2–3). 21 a tg Israel, Joseph, 9 a Amos 6:2 (1–2).
d Prov. 1:16; People of. b 2 Chr. 35:20.
D&C 64:16. b tg Israel, Judah, c 2 Kgs. 16:9.
e Eccl. 10:12 (1–3, 12); People of. 10 a ie the king of Assyria’s
2 Ne. 9:28 (28–29); 20 1 a Isa. 10:1 (1–34). hand (vv. 10–11).
91 2 Nephi 20  : 11–26

kingdoms of the idols, and whose 18 And shall consume the glory
graven images did excel them of of his forest, and of his fruitful
Jerusalem and of Samaria; field, both soul and body; and they
11 Shall I not, as I have done unto shall be as when a standard-bearer
Samaria and her a idols, so do to Je- fainteth.
rusalem and to her idols? 19 And the a rest of the trees of
12 Wherefore it shall come to pass his forest shall be few, that a child
that when the Lord hath performed may write them.
his whole work upon Mount Zion 20 And it shall come to pass in that
and upon Jerusalem, I will punish day, that the remnant of Israel, and
the fruit of the stout heart of the such as are escaped of the a house
king of a Assyria, and the glory of of Jacob, shall no more again b stay
his high looks. upon him that smote them, but
13 For a he saith: By the strength shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy
of b my hand and by my wisdom I One of Israel, in truth.
have done these things; for I am 21 The a remnant shall return, yea,
prudent; and I have moved the bor- even the remnant of Jacob, unto the
ders of the people, and have robbed mighty God.
their treasures, and I have put down 22 For though thy people a Israel
the inhabitants like a valiant man; be as the sand of the sea, yet a rem-
14 And my hand hath found as a nant of them shall b return; the c con-
nest the riches of the people; and sumption decreed shall overflow
as one gathereth eggs that are left with righteousness.
have I gathered all the earth; and 23 For the Lord God of Hosts shall
there was none that moved the wing, make a a consumption, even deter-
or opened the mouth, or peeped. mined in all the land.
15 Shall the a ax boast itself against 24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord
him that heweth therewith? Shall God of Hosts: O my people that
the saw magnify itself against him dwellest in Zion, a be not afraid of
that shaketh it? As if the rod should the Assyrian; he shall smite thee
shake itself against them that lift it with a rod, and shall lift up his
up, or as if the staff should lift up staff against thee, after the b man-
itself as if it were no wood! ner of Egypt.
16 Therefore shall the Lord, the 25 For yet a very little while, and
Lord of Hosts, send among his fat the a indignation shall cease, and
ones, leanness; and under his glory mine anger in their destruction.
he shall kindle a burning like the 26 And the Lord of Hosts shall a stir
burning of a fire. up a scourge for him according to
17 And the light of Israel shall be for the slaughter of b Midian at the rock
a a fire, and his Holy One for a flame, of Oreb; and as his rod was upon
and shall burn and shall devour his the sea so shall he lift it up after
thorns and his briers in one day; the manner of c Egypt.
11 a Ezek. 36:18 (16–20). army of Assyria. 23 a Dan. 9:27.
12 a 2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–18); 20 a Amos 9:8 (8–9); 24 a Isa. 37:6 (6–7).
Zeph. 2:13; 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–11). b tg Israel, Bondage of,
2 Ne. 18:4 (4–7). b ie depend upon. in Egypt;
13 a ie the king of Assyria 2 Kgs. 16:8 (7–9); Israel, Bondage of, in
(vv. 13–14). 2 Chr. 28:21 (20–21). Other Lands.
b Isa. 37:24 (24–38). 21 a Isa. 11:11. 25 a Isa. 10:25;
15 a ie Can the king tg Israel, Remnant of. Dan. 11:36.
prosper against God? 22 a Gen. 22:17; 26 a 2 Kgs. 19:35.
17 a Obad. 1:18; Rom. 9:27. b Gen. 25:2 (1–6);
2 Ne. 15:24; b tg Israel, Gathering of. Judg. 7:25;
3 Ne. 20:16. c Isa. 28:22. Isa. 9:4.
19 a ie the remnants of the tg World, End of. c Ex. 14:27 (26–27).
2 Nephi 20  : 27–21  : 9 92

27 And it shall come to pass in a 

And there shall b come forth a rod
that day that his a burden shall be out of the c stem of Jesse, and a
taken away from off thy shoulder, d 
branch shall grow out of his roots.
and his yoke from off thy neck, and 2 And the a Spirit of the Lord shall
the yoke shall be destroyed because rest upon him, the spirit of b wis-
of the b anointing. dom and c understanding, the spirit
28  a He is come to Aiath, he is of counsel and might, the spirit of
passed to Migron; at Michmash he knowledge and of the fear of the
hath laid up his carriages. Lord;
29 They are gone over the a passage; 3 And shall make him of quick
they have taken up their lodging at understanding in the fear of the
b 
Geba; Ramath is afraid; c Gibeah of Lord; and he shall not a judge after
Saul is fled. the sight of his eyes, neither reprove
30 Lift up the voice, O daughter of after the hearing of his ears.
a 
Gallim; cause it to be heard unto 4 But with a righteousness shall he
Laish, O poor b Anathoth. b 
judge the poor, and reprove with
31 Madmenah is removed; the in- equity for the c meek of the earth;
habitants of Gebim gather them- and he shall d smite the earth with
selves to flee. the e rod of his mouth, and with the
32 As yet shall he remain at a Nob breath of his lips shall he slay the
that day; he shall shake his hand wicked.
against the mount of the daughter 5 And a righteousness shall be the
of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem. girdle of his loins, and faithfulness
33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of the girdle of his reins.
Hosts shall lop the bough with 6 The a wolf also shall dwell with
terror; and the a high ones of stat- the lamb, and the leopard shall lie
ure shall be b hewn down; and the down with the kid, and the calf and
c 
haughty shall be humbled. the young lion and fatling together;
34 And he shall cut down the and a little child shall lead them.
thickets of the forests with iron, and 7 And the cow and the bear shall
Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one. feed; their young ones shall lie
down together; and the lion shall
Chapter 21 eat straw like the ox.
8 And the sucking child shall play
The stem of Jesse (Christ) will judge on the hole of the asp, and the
in righteousness—The knowledge of weaned child shall put his hand
God will cover the earth in the Millen- on the cockatrice’s den.
nium—The Lord will raise an ensign 9 They shall a not hurt nor b destroy
and gather Israel—Compare Isaiah 11. in all my holy mountain, for the
About 559–545 b.c. earth shall be full of the d knowledge
c 

27 a Isa. 14:25. b Ezek. 17:24; Mosiah 29:12.

b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. Amos 2:9; b Ps. 72:4 (2–4).
28 a ie The Assyrian D&C 112:8 (3–8). tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
invasion forces c Ps. 18:27; c tg Meek.
introduced in v. 5 3 Ne. 25:1; d Ps. 2:9.
progress toward D&C 29:9. e 2 Thes. 2:8;
Jerusalem, vv. 28–32. 21 1 a Isa. 11:1 (1–16). Rev. 19:15.
29 a 1 Sam. 13:23. b Isa. 53:2; 5 a tg Jesus Christ,
b Neh. 11:31. Rev. 5:5. Millennial Reign.
c 1 Sam. 11:4. c D&C 113:2 (1–2). 6 a Isa. 65:25.
30 a 1 Sam. 25:44. d tg Jesus Christ, Davidic 9 a Isa. 2:4.
b Josh. 21:18. Descent of. b tg War.
32 a 1 Sam. 21:1; 22:19; 2 a Isa. 61:1 (1–3). c Hab. 2:14.
Neh. 11:32. b 1 Kgs. 3:28. d Ps. 66:4;
33 a Obad. 1:3 (3–4); c 1 Kgs. 3:11 (10–11). D&C 88:104.
Hel. 4:12 (12–13); 3 a 2 Ne. 12:4. tg Knowledge;
D&C 101:42. 4 a Ps. 50:6; Millennium.
93 2 Nephi 21  : 10–22  : 6

of the Lord, as the waters cover 16 And there shall be a a highway

the sea. for the remnant of his people which
10 And in that day there shall be shall be left, from Assyria, like as
a a root of Jesse, which shall stand it was to Israel in the day that he
for an ensign of the people; to it came up out of the land of Egypt.
shall the b Gentiles seek; and his
c 
rest shall be glorious. Chapter 22
11 And it shall come to pass in
that day that the Lord shall set his In the millennial day all men will praise
hand again the a second time to re- the Lord—He will dwell among them—
cover the remnant of his people Compare Isaiah 12. About 559–545 b.c.
which shall be left, from b Assyria, And in that day thou shalt say:
a 
and from Egypt, and from Pathros, O Lord, I will praise thee; though
and from Cush, and from Elam, and thou wast angry with me thine an-
from c Shinar, and from Hamath, ger is turned away, and thou com-
and from the islands of the sea. fortedst me.
12 And he shall set up an a ensign 2 Behold, God is my salvation; I
for the nations, and shall assemble will a trust, and not be afraid; for
the b outcasts of Israel, and c gather the Lord b Jehovah is my c strength
together the dispersed of Judah and my d song; he also has become
from the four corners of the earth. my salvation.
13 The a envy of Ephraim also shall 3 Therefore, with joy shall ye draw
depart, and the adversaries of Judah a 
water out of the wells of salvation.
shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not 4 And in that day shall ye say:
b 
envy c Judah, and Judah shall not Praise the Lord, call upon his name,
a 
vex Ephraim. declare his doings among the peo-
14 But they shall fly upon the ple, make mention that his name
shoulders of the a Philistines towards is exalted.
the west; they shall spoil them of 5 a Sing unto the Lord; for he hath
the east together; they shall lay done excellent things; this is known
their hand upon b Edom and c Moab; in all the earth.
and the children of Ammon shall 6 a Cry out and shout, thou inhabi­
obey them. tant of Zion; for great is the Holy
15 And the Lord shall utterly a de- One of Israel in the midst of thee.
stroy the tongue of the Egyptian
sea; and with his mighty wind Chapter 23
he shall shake his hand over the
river, and shall smite it in the seven The destruction of Babylon is a type of
streams, and make men go over b dry the destruction at the Second Coming—
shod. It will be a day of wrath and vengeance
10 a Rom. 15:12; tg Envy. Hel. 12:1.
D&C 113:5 (5–6). c tg Israel, Joseph, b Ex. 15:2;
b D&C 45:9 (9–10). People of; Ps. 83:18.
c D&C 19:9. Israel, Judah, People of. tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
tg Earth, Renewal of. 14 a Obad. 1:19 (18–19). c tg Strength.
11 a 2 Ne. 6:14; 25:17; 29:1. b Lam. 4:21. d tg Singing.
b Zech. 10:10. c Gen. 19:37 (30–38). 3 a tg Living Water.
c Gen. 10:10. 15 a Zech. 10:11. 4 a tg Praise;
12 a tg Ensign. b Rev. 16:12. Thanksgiving.
b 3 Ne. 15:15; 16:1 (1–4). 16 a Isa. 11:16; 19:23; 5 a Ps. 57:7 (7–11);
c Neh. 1:9; 35:8 (8–10); 108:1 (1–5);
1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); D&C 133:27. Alma 26:8;
D&C 45:25 (24–25). tg Earth, Renewal of. D&C 136:28.
tg Israel, Gathering of. 22 1 a Isa. 12:1 (1–6). 6 a Isa. 54:1 (1–8);
13 a Jer. 3:18. 2 a Ps. 36:7 (7–8); Zeph. 3:14 (14–20);
b Ezek. 37:22 (16–22). Mosiah 4:6; Zech. 2:10 (10–13).
2 Nephi 23  : 1–19 94

—Babylon (the world) will fall forever— the moon shall not cause her light
Compare Isaiah 13. About 559–545 b.c. to shine.
11 And I will a punish the world
a 
The burden of b Babylon, which for evil, and the b wicked for their
Isaiah the son of Amoz did see. iniquity; I will cause the arrogancy
2 Lift ye up a banner upon the of the c proud to cease, and will lay
high mountain, exalt the voice unto down the haughtiness of the terrible.
them, a shake the hand, that they 12 I will make a a man more pre-
may go into the gates of the nobles. cious than fine gold; even a man
3 I have commanded my sanctified than the golden wedge of Ophir.
ones, I have also called my a mighty 13 Therefore, I will a shake the
ones, for mine anger is not upon heavens, and the earth shall b re-
them that rejoice in my highness. move out of her place, in the wrath
4 The noise of the multitude in of the Lord of Hosts, and in the day
the mountains like as of a great of his fierce anger.
people, a tumultuous noise of the 14 And it shall be as the chased roe,
a 
kingdoms of nations b gathered to- and as a sheep that no man taketh
gether, the Lord of Hosts mustereth up; and they shall every man turn
the hosts of the battle. to his own people, and flee every
5 They come from a far country, one into his own a land.
from the end of heaven, yea, the 15 Every one that is proud shall
Lord, and the weapons of his indig- be thrust through; yea, and every
nation, to destroy the whole land. one that is a joined to the wicked
6 Howl ye, for the a day of the Lord shall fall by the sword.
is at hand; it shall come as a de- 16 Their a children also shall be
struction from the Almighty. b 
dashed to pieces before their eyes;
7 Therefore shall all hands be their houses shall be spoiled and
faint, every man’s heart shall a melt; their wives ravished.
8 And they shall be afraid; pangs 17 Behold, I will stir up the a Medes
and sorrows shall take hold of them; against them, which shall not re-
they shall be amazed one at another; gard silver and gold, nor shall they
their faces shall be as flames. delight in it.
9 Behold, the day of the Lord 18 Their bows shall also dash the
cometh, cruel both with wrath and young men to pieces; and they shall
fierce anger, to lay the land deso- have no a pity on the fruit of the
late; and he shall a destroy the sin- womb; their eyes shall not spare
ners thereof out of it. children.
10 For the a stars of heaven and 19 And a Babylon, the glory of king-
the b constellations thereof shall not doms, the beauty of the Chaldees’
give their c light; the d sun shall be excellency, shall be as when God
darkened in his going forth, and overthrew b Sodom and Gomorrah.
23 1 a Isa. 13:1 (1–22). Ezek. 32:7 (7–8); Heb. 12:26.
b tg Babylon. Rev. 6:13 (12–13). b tg Earth, Renewal of.
2 a ie wave the hand, give b tg Astronomy. 14 a tg Lands of Inheritance.
a signal. c Joel 3:15. 15 a Lam. 2:9;
3 a Joel 3:11. d tg World, End of. Alma 59:6 (5–6).
4 a Joel 3:14 (11, 14); 11 a Isa. 24:6; 16 a Job 27:14 (13–15).
Zeph. 3:8; Mal. 4:1. b Ps. 137:9 (8–9).
Zech. 14:2 (2–3). b Ex. 34:7; 17 a Isa. 21:2.
b Zech. 12:3 (2–9). Prov. 21:12. 18 a Lam. 2:2 (2, 17, 21).
6 a tg Day of the Lord. c Job 40:11; 19 a Isa. 14:15 (4–27).
7 a Jer. 9:7; 2 Ne. 12:12; b Gen. 19:24 (24–25);
D&C 133:41. D&C 64:24. Deut. 29:23;
9 a tg Earth, Cleansing of. 12 a Isa. 4:1 (1–4). Jer. 49:18;
10 a Isa. 24:23; 13 a Hag. 2:6 (6–7); 2 Ne. 13:9.
95 2 Nephi 23  : 20–24  : 13

20 It shall never be a inhabited, 3 And it shall come to pass in that

neither shall it be dwelt in from day that the Lord shall give thee
generation to generation: neither a 
rest, from thy sorrow, and from thy
shall the Arabian pitch tent there; fear, and from the hard bondage
neither shall the shepherds make wherein thou wast made to serve.
their fold there. 4 And it shall come to pass in
21 But a wild beasts of the desert that day, that thou shalt take up
shall lie there; and their houses this proverb a against the king of
shall be full of doleful creatures; b 
Babylon, and say: How hath the
and owls shall dwell there, and sa- oppressor ceased, the golden city
tyrs shall dance there. ceased!
22 And the wild beasts of the islands 5 The Lord hath broken the staff
shall cry in their desolate houses, and of the a wicked, the scepters of the
dragons in their pleasant palaces; rulers.
and her time is near to come, and 6 a He who smote the people in
her day shall not be prolonged. For I wrath with a continual stroke, he
will destroy her speedily; yea, for that ruled the nations in anger, is
I will be merciful unto my people, persecuted, and none hindereth.
but the wicked shall perish. 7 The whole earth is at a rest, and is
quiet; they break forth into b singing.
Chapter 24 8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee,
Israel will be gathered and will enjoy and also the cedars of Lebanon,
millennial rest—Lucifer was cast out saying: Since thou art laid down no
of heaven for rebellion—Israel will tri- feller is come up against us.
umph over Babylon (the world)—Com- 9 a Hell from beneath is moved for
thee to meet thee at thy coming; it
pare Isaiah 14. About 559–545 b.c. stirreth up the b dead for thee, even
a 
For the Lord will have mercy on all the chief ones of the earth; it
Jacob, and will yet b choose Israel, hath raised up from their thrones
and set them in their own land; and all the kings of the nations.
the c strangers shall be joined with 10 All they shall speak and say unto
them, and they shall cleave to the thee: Art thou also become weak
house of Jacob. as we? Art thou become like unto us?
2 And the people shall take them 11 Thy pomp is brought down to
and bring them to their place; yea, the grave; the noise of thy viols is
from far unto the ends of the earth; not heard; the worm is spread un-
and they shall return to their a lands der thee, and the worms cover thee.
of promise. And the house of Israel 12  a  How art thou fallen from
shall b possess them, and the land heaven, O b  Lucifer, son of the
of the Lord shall be for c servants morning! Art thou cut down to
and handmaids; and they shall take the ground, which did weaken the
them captives unto whom they were nations!
captives; and they shall d rule over 13 For thou hast said in thy heart:
their oppressors. a 
I will ascend into heaven, I will
20 a Jer. 50:39 (3, 39–40); Earth. tg Hell.
51:29 (29, 62). 3 a Josh. 1:13; b tg Spirits in Prison.
21 a Isa. 34:14 (11–15). D&C 84:24. 12 a ie The fallen king of
24 1 a Isa. 14:1 (1–32). 4 a Hab. 2:6 (6–8). Babylon is typified by
b Zech. 1:17; 2:12. b tg Babylon. the fallen “son of the
c Isa. 60:3 (3–5, 10). 5 a tg Earth, Cleansing of; morning,” Lucifer in
tg Stranger. Wickedness. vv. 12–15.
2 a tg Promised Lands. 6 a ie Babylon. D&C 76:26.
b Amos 9:12. 7 a tg Earth, Renewal of. b tg Devil.
c Isa. 60:14 (10–12, 14). b Isa. 55:12 (12–13). 13 a Moses 4:1 (1–4).
d tg Kingdom of God, on 9 a Ezek. 32:21.
2 Nephi 24  : 14–32 96

exalt my throne above the stars of shall it come to pass; and as I have
God; I will sit also upon the mount purposed, so shall it stand—
of the congregation, in the sides of 25 That I will bring the Assyrian in
the north; my land, and upon my mountains
14 a I will ascend above the heights tread him under foot; then shall his
of the clouds; I will be like the a 
yoke depart from off them, and
Most High. his burden depart from off their
15 Yet thou shalt be brought down shoulders.
to hell, to the sides of the a pit. 26 This is the purpose that is pur-
16 They that see thee shall nar- posed upon the whole earth; and
rowly look upon thee, and shall this is the hand that is stretched
consider thee, and shall say: Is this out upon all nations.
the man that made the earth to 27 For the Lord of Hosts hath pur-
tremble, that did shake kingdoms? posed, and who shall disannul? And
17 And made the world as a wil- his hand is stretched out, and who
derness, and destroyed the cities shall turn it back?
thereof, and opened not the house 28 In the year that king  a Ahaz died
of his prisoners? was this burden.
18 All the kings of the nations, yea, 29 Rejoice not thou, whole Pales-
all of them, lie in glory, every one tina, because the rod of him that
of them in his own house. a 
smote thee is broken; for out of
19 But thou art cast out of thy the serpent’s root shall come forth
grave like an abominable branch, a cockatrice, and his b fruit shall be
and the remnant of those that are a c fiery flying serpent.
slain, thrust through with a sword, 30 And the firstborn of the poor
that go down to the stones of the shall feed, and the needy shall lie
pit; as a carcass trodden under feet. down in safety; and I will kill thy
20 Thou shalt not be joined with root with famine, and he shall slay
them in burial, because thou hast thy remnant.
destroyed thy land and slain thy 31 Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou,
people; the a seed of b evil-doers whole Palestina, art dissolved; for
shall never be renowned. there shall come from the north a
21 Prepare slaughter for his chil- smoke, and none shall be alone in
dren for the a iniquities of their his appointed times.
fathers, that they do not rise, nor 32 What shall then answer the
possess the land, nor fill the face messengers of the nations? That
of the world with cities. the Lord hath founded a Zion, and
22 For I will rise up against them, the b poor of his people shall trust
saith the Lord of Hosts, and cut off in it.
from Babylon the a name, and rem-
nant, and son, and b nephew, saith Chapter 25
the Lord.
23 I will also make it a a possession Nephi glories in plainness—Isaiah’s
for the bittern, and pools of water; prophecies will be understood in the
and I will sweep it with the besom of last days—The Jews will return from
destruction, saith the Lord of Hosts. Babylon, crucify the Messiah, and be
24 The Lord of Hosts hath sworn, scattered and scourged—They will
saying: Surely as I have thought, so be restored when they believe in the
14 a 2 Thes. 2:4. 22 a Prov. 10:7; b 2 Kgs. 18:8 (1, 8).
15 a Ps. 28:1; 88:4; Jer. 51:62. c tg Jesus Christ, Types
1 Ne. 14:3. b Job 18:19. of, in Anticipation.
20 a Ps. 21:10 (10–11); 37:28; 23 a Isa. 34:11 (11–15). 32 a tg Zion.
109:13. 25 a Isa. 10:27. b Zeph. 3:12.
b tg Wickedness. 28 a 2 Kgs. 16:20.
21 a Ex. 20:5. 29 a 2 Chr. 26:6.
97 2 Nephi 25  : 1–9

Messiah—He will first come six hundred the words of a Isaiah, for I came out
years after Lehi left Jerusalem—The from Jerusalem, and mine eyes hath
Nephites keep the law of Moses and beheld the things of the b Jews, and
believe in Christ, who is the Holy One I know that the Jews do c understand
of Israel. About 559–545 b.c. the things of the prophets, and there
is none other people that under-
Now I, Nephi, do speak somewhat stand the things which were spoken
concerning the words which I have unto the Jews like unto them, save
written, which have been spoken it be that they are taught after the
by the mouth of Isaiah. For behold, manner of the things of the Jews.
Isaiah spake many things which 6 But behold, I, Nephi, have not
were a hard for many of my people taught my children after the man-
to understand; for they know not ner of the Jews; but behold, I, of
concerning the manner of prophe­ myself, have dwelt at Jerusalem,
sying among the Jews. wherefore I know concerning the
2 For I, Nephi, have not taught regions round about; and I have
them many things concerning the made mention unto my children
manner of the Jews; for their a works concerning the judgments of God,
were works of darkness, and their which a hath come to pass among the
doings were doings of abominations. Jews, unto my children, according
3 Wherefore, I write unto my peo- to all that which Isaiah hath spo-
ple, unto all those that shall receive ken, and I do not write them.
hereafter these things which I write, 7 But behold, I proceed with mine
a 
that they may know the judgments own prophecy, according to my
of God, that they come upon all na- a 
plainness; in the which I b know
tions, according to the word which that no man can err; nevertheless,
he hath spoken. in the days that the prophecies of
4 Wherefore, hearken, O my peo- Isaiah shall be fulfilled men shall
ple, which are of the house of Is- know of a surety, at the times when
rael, and give ear unto my words; they shall come to pass.
for because the words of Isaiah are 8 Wherefore, they are of a worth
not plain unto you, nevertheless unto the children of men, and he
they are plain unto all those that that supposeth that they are not,
are filled with the a spirit of b proph- unto them will I speak particularly,
ecy. But I give unto you a c prophecy, and confine the words unto mine
according to the spirit which is in b 
own people; for I know that they
me; wherefore I shall prophesy ac- shall be of great worth unto them in
cording to the d plainness which hath the c last days; for in that day shall
been with me from the time that I they understand them; wherefore,
came out from Jerusalem with my for their good have I written them.
father; for behold, my soul delight- 9 And as one generation hath
eth in e plainness unto my people, been a destroyed among the Jews be-
that they may learn. cause of iniquity, even so have they
5 Yea, and my soul delighteth in been destroyed from generation to
25 1 a Jacob 4:14. d 2 Ne. 31:3; 33:5; Alma 13:23;
tg Symbolism. Jacob 2:11; 4:13. Ether 12:39.
2 a 2 Kgs. 17:13–20. e tg Communication; b Ezek. 12:23 (21–25).
3 a tg God, Knowledge Plainness. 8 a tg Scriptures, Value of.
about; 5 a 1 Ne. 19:23. b 2 Ne. 27:6;
Prophets, Mission of; b tg Israel, Judah, Enos 1:16 (13–16);
Scriptures, Value of. People of. Morm. 5:12;
4 a tg Holy Ghost, Source c Matt. 13:11 (10–17). D&C 3:20 (16–20).
of Testimony. 6 a 2 Ne. 6:8; c tg Last Days.
b tg Prophecy. Hel. 8:20 (20–21). 9 a Lam. 1–5;
c 2 Ne. 31:1. 7 a 2 Ne. 32:7; Matt. 23:37.
2 Nephi 25  : 10–17 98

generation according to their in- in the kingdom of God. Wherefore,

iquities; and never hath any of my soul delighteth to prophesy con-
them been destroyed save it were cerning him, for I have e seen his
b 
foretold them by the prophets of day, and my heart doth magnify
the Lord. his holy name.
10 Wherefore, it hath been told 14 And behold it shall come to
them concerning the destruction pass that after the a Messiah hath
which should come upon them, im- risen from the dead, and hath
mediately after my father left a Jeru- mani­fested himself unto his peo-
salem; nevertheless, they b hardened ple, unto as many as will believe on
their hearts; and according to my his name, behold, Jerusalem shall
prophecy they have been destroyed, be b destroyed again; for c wo unto
save it be those which are c carried them that fight against God and
away d captive into Babylon. the people of his d church.
11 And now this I speak because 15 Wherefore, the a Jews shall be
of the a spirit which is in me. And b 
scattered among all nations; yea,
notwithstanding they have been and also c Babylon shall be de-
carried away they shall return stroyed; wherefore, the Jews shall be
again, and possess the land of Je- scattered by other nations.
rusalem; wherefore, they shall be 16 And after they have been
b 
restored again to the c land of their a 
scattered, and the Lord God hath
inheritance. scourged them by other nations
12 But, behold, they shall have for the space of many generations,
a 
wars, and rumors of wars; and when yea, even down from generation to
the day cometh that the b Only Be- genera­tion until they shall be per-
gotten of the Father, yea, even the suaded to b believe in Christ, the Son
Father of heaven and of earth, shall of God, and the atonement, which
c 
manifest himself unto them in the is infinite for all mankind—and
flesh, behold, they will reject him, when that day shall come that they
because of their iniquities, and the shall believe in Christ, and worship
hardness of their hearts, and the the Father in his name, with pure
stiffness of their necks. hearts and c clean hands, and look
13 Behold, they will a crucify him; not forward any more for d another
and after he is laid in a b sepulchre Messiah, then, at that time, the day
for the space of c three days he shall will come that it must needs be ex-
d 
rise from the dead, with healing in pedient that they should believe
his wings; and all those who shall these things.
believe on his name shall be saved 17 And the Lord will set his hand
9 b Ezek. 4:3; c tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. Moses 7:15 (14–16).
Amos 3:7; 13 a tg Jesus Christ, d tg Jesus Christ, Head of
D&C 5:20. Crucifixion of. the Church.
10 a 1 Ne. 7:13; b Luke 23:53; 15 a tg Israel, Judah,
2 Ne. 6:8; John 19:41 (41–42); People of.
Omni 1:15; 1 Ne. 19:10. b Neh. 1:8 (7–9);
Hel. 8:21 (20–21). c Mosiah 3:10. 2 Ne. 10:6;
b tg Hardheartedness. d Mal. 4:2. 3 Ne. 16:8.
c 2 Kgs. 24:14 (14–15); tg Jesus Christ, tg Israel, Bondage of, in
Jer. 52:15 (3–15); Prophecies about; Other Lands;
1 Ne. 1:13; 10:3. Jesus Christ, Israel, Scattering of.
d Lam. 1:3 (1–3). Resurrection; c tg Babylon.
11 a tg Teaching with the Resurrection. 16 a Ezek. 34:12;
Spirit. e 1 Ne. 11:27 (13–34). Morm. 5:14.
b Jer. 24:6 (5–7). 14 a tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. b 2 Ne. 10:7 (5–9);
c tg Lands of Inheritance. b Matt. 24:2 (1–2); 30:7 (7–8).
12 a tg War. Luke 21:24. c Job 17:9;
b tg Jesus Christ, Divine c Ps. 83:17 (2–17); D&C 88:86.
Sonship. D&C 71:7; d tg False Christs.
99 2 Nephi 25  : 18–23

again the second time to a restore his after they had been bitten by the
people from their lost and fallen poisonous serpents, if they would
state. Wherefore, he will proceed to cast their eyes unto the c serpent
do a b marvelous work and a wonder which he did raise up before them,
among the children of men. and also gave him power that he
18 Wherefore, he shall bring forth should smite the d rock and the wa-
a 
his b words unto them, which words ter should come forth; yea, behold
shall c judge them at the last day, I say unto you, that as these things
for they shall be given them for are e true, and as the Lord God liv-
the purpose of d convincing them of eth, there is none other f name given
the true Messiah, who was rejected under heaven save it be this Jesus
by them; and unto the convincing Christ, of which I have spoken,
of them that they need not look whereby man can be saved.
forward any more for a Messiah 21 Wherefore, for this cause hath
to come, for there should not any the Lord God promised unto me
come, save it should be a e false that these things which I a write
Messiah which should deceive shall be kept and preserved, and
the people; for there is save one handed down unto my seed, from
f 
  Messiah spoken of by the prophets, generation to generation, that the
and that Messiah is he who should promise may be fulfilled unto Jo-
be rejected of the Jews. seph, that his seed should never
19 For according to the words of b 
perish as long as the earth should
the prophets, the a Messiah cometh stand.
in b six hundred years from the 22 Wherefore, these things shall
time that my father left Jerusalem; go from generation to generation
and according to the words of the as long as the earth shall stand; and
prophets, and also the word of the they shall go according to the will
c 
angel of God, his d name shall be and pleasure of God; and the na-
Jesus Christ, the e Son of God. tions who shall possess them shall
20 And now, my brethren, I have be a judged of them according to the
spoken plainly that ye cannot err. words which are written.
And as the Lord God liveth that 23 For we labor diligently to write,
a 
brought Israel up out of the land of to a persuade our children, and also
Egypt, and gave unto Moses power our brethren, to believe in Christ,
that he should b heal the nations and to be reconciled to God; for we
17 a Gen. 49:10; 19 a tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 17:29; 20:21.
2 Ne. 21:11; 29:1. Betrayal of; e 1 Ne. 14:30;
tg Israel, Gathering of; Jesus Christ, Birth of. Mosiah 1:6.
Israel, Restoration of; b 1 Ne. 10:4; 19:8; f Hosea 13:4;
Restoration of the 3 Ne. 1:1. Acts 4:12;
Gospel. c 2 Ne. 10:3. 1 Jn. 3:23 (19–24);
b Isa. 29:14; d tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 10:6;
2 Ne. 27:26; Prophecies about. 2 Ne. 2:6 (5–8);
3 Ne. 28:32 (31–33). e tg Jesus Christ, Divine Mosiah 16:5 (4–5);
18 a 3 Ne. 16:4. Sonship. Alma 12:22 (22–25).
b 2 Ne. 29:11; 20 a Ex. 3:10 (2–10); tg Jesus Christ, Savior.
33:14 (11, 14–15); 1 Ne. 17:24 (24, 31, 40); 21 a 2 Ne. 27:6.
W of M 1:11; 19:10. b Amos 5:15;
3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); b John 3:14; Alma 46:24 (24–27).
Ether 5:4. 1 Ne. 17:41. 22 a 2 Ne. 29:11;
c tg Judgment, the Last. c 2 Kgs. 18:4; 33:15 (10–15);
d 2 Ne. 26:12; Alma 33:19; 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27);
Morm. 3:21. Hel. 8:14 (14–15). Ether 4:10 (8–10).
e tg False Christs. d Ex. 17:6; 23 a tg Family, Children,
f tg Jesus Christ, Num. 20:11; Responsibilities
Messiah. Neh. 9:15; toward.
2 Nephi 25  : 24–26  : 3 100

know that it is by b grace that we are 29 And now behold, I say unto you
saved, after all we can c do. that the right way is to believe in
24 And, notwithstanding we be- Christ, and deny him not; and Christ
lieve in Christ, we a keep the law is the Holy One of Israel; wherefore
of Moses, and look forward with ye must bow down before him, and
steadfastness unto Christ, until the a 
worship him with all your b might,
law shall be fulfilled. mind, and strength, and your whole
25 For, for this end was the a law soul; and if ye do this ye shall in
given; wherefore the law hath be- nowise be cast out.
come b dead unto us, and we are 30 And, inasmuch as it shall be
made alive in Christ because of our expedient, ye must keep the a per-
faith; yet we keep the law because formances and b ordinances of God
of the commandments. until the law shall be fulfilled which
26 And we a talk of Christ, we re- was given unto Moses.
joice in Christ, we preach of Christ,
we b prophesy of Christ, and we write Chapter 26
according to our prophecies, that Christ will minister to the Nephites—
our c children may know to what Nephi foresees the destruction of his
source they may look for a d remis-
sion of their sins. people —They will speak from the
27 Wherefore, we speak concern- dust—The Gentiles will build up false
ing the law that our children may churches and secret combinations—The
know the deadness of the law; and Lord forbids men to practice priestcrafts.
they, by knowing the deadness of About 559–545 b.c.
the law, may look forward unto that And after Christ shall have a risen
life which is in Christ, and know for from the dead he shall b show him-
what end the law was given. And self unto you, my children, and my
after the law is fulfilled in Christ, beloved brethren; and the words
that they need not harden their which he shall speak unto you shall
hearts against him when the law be the c law which ye shall do.
ought to be done away. 2 For behold, I say unto you that I
28 And now behold, my people, ye have beheld that many generations
are a a stiffnecked people; wherefore, shall pass away, and there shall be
I have spoken plainly unto you, that great wars and contentions among
ye cannot misunderstand. And the my people.
words which I have spoken shall 3 And after the Messiah shall come
stand as a b testimony against you; there shall be a signs given unto my
for they are sufficient to c teach any people of his b birth, and also of his
man the d right way; for the right c 
death and resurrection; and great
way is to believe in Christ and deny and terrible shall that day be unto
him not; for by denying him ye also the wicked, for they shall perish;
deny the prophets and the law. and they perish because they cast
23 b Ps. 130:4 (3–4); Mosiah 3:13; 16:6. Mark 12:30 (29–31).
Rom. 3:20 (20–24); 7:5; b Luke 10:24 (23–24). 30 a 4 Ne. 1:12.
2 Ne. 2:5 (4–10); c tg Family, Children, b tg Ordinance.
Mosiah 13:32; Responsibilities toward. 26 1 a 3 Ne. 11:8 (1–12).
Alma 42:14 (12–16); d tg Remission of Sins. tg Jesus Christ,
D&C 20:30; 138:4. 28 a Mosiah 3:14; Alma 9:31. Resurrection.
tg Grace. tg Stiffnecked. b 1 Ne. 11:7; 12:6.
c James 2:24 (14–26). b tg Testimony. c 3 Ne. 15:9 (2–10).
tg Good Works. c 1 Kgs. 8:36; 2 Ne. 33:10. 3 a 1 Ne. 12:4 (4–6).
24 a Jacob 4:5. tg Teaching. tg Signs.
25 a tg Law of Moses. d 1 Sam. 12:23; Isa. 45:19; b tg Jesus Christ,
b Rom. 7:4 (4–6); 2 Pet. 2:15. Birth of.
D&C 74:5 (2–6). 29 a tg Worship. c tg Jesus Christ,
26 a Jacob 4:12; Jarom 1:11; b Deut. 6:5; Death of.
101 2 Nephi 26  : 4 –13

out the d prophets, and the saints, ness for the signs which are given,
and stone them, and slay them; notwithstanding all b persecution—
wherefore the cry of the e blood of behold, they are they which shall
the saints shall ascend up to God c 
not perish.
from the ground against them. 9 But the Son of Righteousness
4 Wherefore, all those who are shall a appear unto them; and he
proud, and that do wickedly, the shall b heal them, and they shall have
day that cometh shall a burn them c 
peace with him, until d three genera­
up, saith the Lord of Hosts, for they tions shall have passed away, and
shall be as stubble. many of the e fourth generation shall
5 And they that kill the a prophets, have passed away in righteousness.
and the saints, the depths of the 10 And when these things have
earth shall b swallow them up, saith passed away a speedy a destruc-
the Lord of Hosts; and c mountains tion cometh unto my people; for,
shall cover them, and whirlwinds notwithstanding the pains of my
shall carry them away, and build- soul, I have seen it; wherefore, I
ings shall fall upon them and crush know that it shall come to pass; and
them to pieces and grind them to they sell themselves for naught; for,
powder. for the reward of their pride and
6 And they shall be visited with their b foolishness they shall reap
thunderings, and lightnings, and destruction; for because they yield
earthquakes, and all manner of de- unto the devil and c choose works of
structions, for the a fire of the anger d 
darkness rather than light, there-
of the Lord shall be kindled against fore they must go down to e hell.
them, and they shall be as stubble, 11 For the Spirit of the Lord will
and the day that cometh shall con- not always a strive with man. And
sume them, saith the Lord of Hosts. when the Spirit b ceaseth to strive
7 a O the pain, and the anguish with man then cometh speedy de-
of my soul for the loss of the slain of struction, and this grieveth my
my people! For I, Nephi, have seen soul.
it, and it well nigh consumeth me 12 And as I spake concerning the
before the presence of the Lord; a 
convincing of the b Jews, that Jesus
but I must cry unto my God: Thy is the c very Christ, it must needs
ways are b just. be that the Gentiles be convinced
8 But behold, the righteous that also that Jesus is the Christ, the
hearken unto the words of the proph- d 
Eternal e God;
ets, and destroy them not, but look 13 And that he a manifesteth him-
forward unto Christ with a steadfast- self unto all those who believe in
3 d tg Prophets, 9 a Alma 16:20. Moses 8:17.
Rejection of. b John 12:40; b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
e Gen. 4:10; 3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); 18:32; 12 a 2 Ne. 25:18.
2 Ne. 28:10; D&C 112:13. b 2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8);
Morm. 8:27. c tg Peace. Morm. 5:14 (12–14);
4 a 3 Ne. 8:14 (14–24); d 1 Ne. 12:11 (11–12); D&C 19:27.
9:3 (3–9). 3 Ne. 27:32 (30–32). tg Israel, Judah,
5 a Ps. 105:15. e Alma 45:12 (10–12); People of.
b Num. 16:32; Hel. 13:10 (5, 9–10). c Morm. 3:21.
1 Ne. 19:11; 10 a Mosiah 12:8; d 2 Ne. 19:6;
3 Ne. 10:14. Alma 45:11 (9–14); Mosiah 3:5;
c Hosea 10:8; Alma 12:14. Hel. 13:6 (5–6). Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44);
6 a 3 Ne. 8:8; 9:3–11. b tg Foolishness. Moro. 7:22; 8:18.
7 a Morm. 6:17 (17–22). c tg Agency. e 1 Ne. 19:10 (7, 10);
b Rom. 3:5; d Job 38:15; 2 Ne. 10:3;
Alma 42:1 (1, 13–25). John 3:19. Mosiah 7:27;
8 a tg Steadfastness. e Job 24:24 (17–24). 27:31 (30–31);
b tg Persecution. tg Hell. 3 Ne. 11:14.
c 3 Ne. 10:12 (12–13). 11 a Gen. 6:3; Ether 2:15; 13 a tg God, Access to.
2 Nephi 26  : 14–22 102

him, by the power of the b Holy 17 For thus saith the Lord God:
Ghost; yea, unto every nation, kin- They shall a write the things which
dred, tongue, and people, working shall be done among them, and
mighty c miracles, signs, and won- they shall be written and b sealed
ders, among the children of men up in a book, and those who have
according to their d faith. dwindled in c unbelief shall not
14 But behold, I prophesy unto have them, for they d seek to destroy
you concerning the a last days; con- the things of God.
cerning the days when the Lord 18 Wherefore, as those who have
God shall b bring these things forth been destroyed have been destroyed
unto the children of men. speedily; and the multitude of their
15 After my seed and the seed of a 
terrible ones shall be as b chaff that
my brethren shall have a dwindled passeth away—yea, thus saith the
in unbelief, and shall have been Lord God: It shall be at an instant,
smitten by the Gentiles; yea, after suddenly—
the Lord God shall have b camped 19 And it shall come to pass, that
against them round about, and shall those who have dwindled in unbe-
have laid siege against them with lief shall be a smitten by the hand
a mount, and raised forts against of the Gentiles.
them; and after they shall have been 20 And the Gentiles are lifted up
brought down low in the dust, even in the a pride of their eyes, and have
that they are not, yet the words of b 
stumbled, because of the greatness
the righteous shall be written, and of their c stumbling block, that they
the c prayers of the faithful shall have built up many d churches; nev-
be heard, and all those who have ertheless, they e put down the power
d 
dwindled in unbelief shall not be and miracles of God, and preach up
forgotten. unto themselves their own wisdom
16 For those who shall be destroyed and their own f  learning, that they
shall a speak unto them out of the may get gain and g grind upon the
ground, and their speech shall be face of the poor.
low out of the dust, and their voice 21 And there are many churches
shall be as one that hath a famil- built up which cause a envyings,
iar spirit; for the Lord God will and b strifes, and c malice.
give unto him power, that he may 22 And there are also secret a com-
whisper concerning them, even as binations, even as in times of old,
it were out of the ground; and their according to the combinations of
speech shall whisper out of the dust. the b devil, for he is the founder of
13 b tg Holy Ghost, 17 a 1 Ne. 13:40 (39–42); tg Apostasy of the Early
Mission of. 2 Ne. 27:6 (6–26); 29:12. Christian Church.
c tg Miracle. b tg Scriptures, c Ezek. 3:20; 14:4 (3–7).
d tg Faith. Preservation of. d 1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); 22:23;
14 a tg Last Days. c tg Unbelief. Morm. 8:28 (25–41).
b tg Restoration of the d Enos 1:14; e 2 Ne. 28:5 (4–6);
Gospel. Morm. 6:6. Morm. 9:26 (7–26).
15 a 1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23); 18 a Isa. 29:5. f 1 Tim. 6:20;
15:13. b Hosea 13:3 (1–4); 2 Ne. 9:28; 28:4 (4, 15);
b Isa. 29:3. Morm. 5:16 (16–18). D&C 1:19.
c Ex. 3:9 (7, 9); 19 a 1 Ne. 13:14; tg Learn.
Mosiah 21:15; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9); g Isa. 3:15;
D&C 109:49. 20:27 (27–28); 2 Ne. 13:15.
d D&C 3:18. Morm. 5:9. 21 a tg Envy.
16 a Isa. 29:4; 20 a Prov. 11:2; b Rom. 16:17 (17–18).
2 Ne. 3:20; 33:13; D&C 38:39. tg Strife.
Morm. 8:23 (23, 26); 9:30; tg Pride. c tg Malice.
Moro. 10:27. b 1 Ne. 13:34 (29, 34); 22 a tg Secret Combinations.
tg Book of Mormon. 14:1 (1–3). b 2 Ne. 28:21.
103 2 Nephi 26  : 23–33

all these things; yea, the founder 29 He commandeth that there
of murder, and c works of darkness; shall be no a priestcrafts; for, behold,
yea, and he leadeth them by the priestcrafts are that men preach
neck with a flaxen cord, until he and set b themselves up for a light
bindeth them with his strong cords unto the world, that they may get
forever. c 
gain and d praise of the world; but
23 For behold, my beloved breth- they seek not the e welfare of Zion.
ren, I say unto you that the Lord 30 Behold, the Lord hath forbid-
God worketh not in a darkness. den this thing; wherefore, the Lord
24 He doeth not a anything save it God hath given a commandment
be for the benefit of the world; for that all men should have a charity,
he b loveth the world, even that he which b charity is c love. And except
layeth down his own life that he may they should have charity they were
draw c all men unto him. Wherefore, nothing. Wherefore, if they should
he commandeth none that they have charity they would not suffer
shall not partake of his salvation. the laborer in Zion to perish.
25 Behold, doth he cry unto any, 31 But the a laborer in b Zion shall
saying: Depart from me? Behold, labor for Zion; for if they labor for
I say unto you, Nay; but he saith: c 
money they shall perish.
a 
Come unto me all ye b ends of the 32 And again, the Lord God hath
earth, c buy milk and honey, without a 
commanded that men should not
money and without price. murder; that they should not lie;
26 Behold, hath he commanded that they should not b steal; that they
any that they should a depart out of should not take the name of the Lord
the synagogues, or out of the houses their God in c vain; that they should
of worship? Behold, I say unto you, not d envy; that they should not have
Nay. e 
malice; that they should not con-
27 Hath he commanded any that tend one with another; that they
they should not partake of his a sal- should not commit f whoredoms;
vation? Behold I say unto you, Nay; and that they should do none of
but he hath b given it free for all these things; for whoso doeth them
men; and he hath commanded his shall perish.
people that they should persuade 33 For none of these iniquities
all men to c repentance. come of the Lord; for he doeth that
28 Behold, hath the Lord com- which is good among the children of
manded any that they should not men; and he doeth nothing save it
partake of his goodness? Behold I be plain unto the children of men;
say unto you, Nay; but a all men are and he a inviteth them b all to c come
privileged the one b like unto the unto him and partake of his good-
other, and none are forbidden. ness; and he d denieth none that come
22 c Lev. 19:26. 28 a Rom. 2:11; 31 a tg Industry.
23 a Isa. 48:16 (16–18). Alma 13:5. b tg Zion.
24 a 2 Ne. 2:27; b 1 Ne. 17:35 (33–35). c Jacob 2:18 (17–19);
Jacob 5:41; 29 a Acts 8:9; D&C 11:7; 38:39.
Alma 26:37. Alma 1:12; 32 a tg Commandments of
b John 3:16. 3 Ne. 16:10. God; Law of Moses.
c John 12:32; tg Priestcraft. b tg Stealing.
2 Ne. 9:5. b tg Unrighteous c tg Profanity.
25 a 1 Ne. 1:14; Dominion. d tg Envy.
Alma 5:34 (33–36); c Ezek. 22:27. e tg Malice.
3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14). d D&C 58:39; f tg Chastity;
b Mark 16:15–16. 121:35 (34–37). Whore.
c Isa. 55:1. e Ezek. 34:3. 33 a Jude 1:3.
26 a Mark 9:39 (38–40). 30 a tg Charity. b Alma 19:36.
27 a tg Salvation. b Moro. 7:47 (47–48). c tg God, Access to.
b Eph. 2:8. c tg God, Love of; d Acts 10:28 (9–35, 44).
c tg Repent. Love. tg Justice.
2 Nephi 27  : 1–10 104

unto him, black and white, e bond hath appetite; yea, even so shall the
and free, male and female; and he multitude of all the nations be that
remembereth the f  heathen; and all fight against Mount Zion.
are alike unto God, both Jew and 4 For behold, all ye that doeth in-
Gentile. iquity, stay yourselves and wonder,
for ye shall cry out, and cry; yea, ye
Chapter 27 shall be a drunken but not with wine,
Darkness and apostasy will cover the ye shall stagger but not with strong
earth in the last days—The Book of Mor- drink.
mon will come forth—Three witnesses 5 For behold, the Lord hath poured
will testify of the book—The learned man out upon you the spirit of deep
will say he cannot read the sealed book— sleep. For behold, ye have closed
The Lord will do a marvelous work your a eyes, and ye have b rejected the
and a wonder—Compare Isaiah 29. prophets; and your rulers, and the
About 559–545 b.c. seers hath he covered because of
your iniquity.
But, behold, in the a last days, or in 6 And it shall come to pass that
the days of the Gentiles—yea, be- the Lord God shall bring forth unto
hold all the nations of the Gentiles a 
you the words of a b book, and they
and also the Jews, both those who shall be the words of them which
shall come upon this land and those have slumbered.
who shall be upon other lands, yea, 7 And behold the book shall be
even upon all the lands of the earth, a 
sealed; and in the book shall be a
behold, they will be b drunken with b 
revelation from God, from the be-
iniquity and all manner of abomi­ ginning of the world to the c ending
nations— thereof.
2 And when that day shall come 8 Wherefore, because of the things
they shall be a visited of the Lord of which are a sealed up, the things
Hosts, with thunder and with earth- which are sealed shall not be deliv-
quake, and with a great noise, and ered in the day of the wickedness
with storm, and with tempest, and and abominations of the people.
with the b flame of devouring fire. Wherefore the book shall be kept
3 And all the a nations that b fight from them.
against Zion, and that distress her, 9 But the book shall be delivered
shall be as a dream of a night vision; unto a man, and he shall deliver
yea, it shall be unto them, even as unto the words of the book, which are the
a hungry man which dreameth, and words of those who have slumbered
behold he eateth but he awak­eth in the dust, and he shall deliver
and his soul is empty; or like unto these words unto a another;
a thirsty man which dreameth, and 10 But the words which are a sealed
behold he drinketh but he awak­eth he shall not deliver, neither shall he
and behold he is faint, and his soul deliver the book. For the book shall
33 e Rom. 2:11; 3 a Isa. 29:7 (7–8). 7 a Isa. 29:11 (11–12);
1 Ne. 17:35 (35–40). b 1 Ne. 22:14. Ether 3:27.
f Jonah 4:11 (10–11); tg Protection, Divine. tg Seal.
2 Ne. 29:12; 4 a Rev. 17:6 (1–6); b Mosiah 8:19;
Alma 26:37 (27, 37). 2 Ne. 8:21. Ether 3:25 (20–28); 4:4.
tg Heathen. 5 a tg Spiritual Blindness. c Ether 1:2–4; 13:1–13.
27 1 a tg Last Days. b 2 Chr. 24:19; 8 a 3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18);
b Isa. 29:9. Jer. 26:5; 37:15; Ether 4:5; 5:1;
tg Abomination; Zech. 1:4 (2–5). D&C 17:6.
Iniquity; Wickedness. 6 a Jarom 1:2; 9 a JS—H 1:64.
2 a Isa. 29:6 (6–10); Morm. 5:12 (12–13). 10 a Dan. 12:9;
Morm. 8:29. b 2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); 1 Ne. 14:26;
b Isa. 24:6; 66:16; 29:12. D&C 35:18;
Jacob 6:3; 3 Ne. 25:1. tg Book of Mormon. JS—H 1:65.
105 2 Nephi 27  : 11–23

be sealed by the power of God, and the book: Take these words which
the revelation which was sealed are not sealed and deliver them to
shall be kept in the book until the another, that he may show them
own due time of the Lord, that they unto the learned, saying: a Read this,
may come forth; for behold, they b re- I pray thee. And the learned shall
veal all things from the foundation say: Bring hither the book, and I
of the world unto the end thereof. will read them.
11 And the day cometh that the 16 And now, because of the glory
words of the book which were sealed of the world and to get a gain will
shall be read upon the house tops; they say this, and not for the glory
and they shall be read by the power of God.
of Christ; and all things shall be 17 And the man shall say: I can-
a 
revealed unto the children of men not bring the book, for it is sealed.
which ever have been among the 18 Then shall the learned say: I
children of men, and which ever will cannot read it.
be even unto the end of the earth. 19 Wherefore it shall come to pass,
12 Wherefore, at that day when that the Lord God will a deliver again
the book shall be delivered unto the the book and the words thereof to
man of whom I have spoken, the him that is not learned; and the
book shall be hid from the eyes of man that is not learned shall say:
the world, that the eyes of none shall I am not learned.
behold it save it be that a three b wit- 20 Then shall the Lord God say
nesses shall behold it, by the power unto him: The learned shall not read
of God, besides him to whom the them, for they have rejected them,
book shall be delivered; and they and I am a able to do mine own work;
shall testify to the truth of the book wherefore thou shalt read the words
and the things therein. which I shall give unto thee.
13 And there is a none other which 21 a Touch not the things which are
shall view it, save it be a few accord- sealed, for I will bring them forth in
ing to the will of God, to bear testi- mine own due time; for I will show
mony of his word unto the children unto the children of men that I am
of men; for the Lord God hath said able to do mine own work.
that the words of the faithful should 22 Wherefore, when thou hast read
speak as if it were b from the dead. the words which I have commanded
14 Wherefore, the Lord God will thee, and obtained the a witnesses
proceed to bring forth the words which I have promised unto thee,
of the book; and in the mouth of then shalt thou seal up the book
as many witnesses as seemeth him again, and hide it up unto me, that
good will he establish his word; and I may preserve the words which
wo be unto him that a rejecteth the thou hast not read, until I shall see
word of God! fit in mine own b wisdom to c reveal
15 But behold, it shall come to all things unto the children of men.
pass that the Lord God shall say 23 For behold, I am God; and I am
unto him to whom he shall deliver a God of a miracles; and I will show
10 b Ether 4:15. b 2 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); Jer. 1:7 (7–9).
tg God, Omniscience of. 33:13 (13–15); 21 a Ether 5:1.
11 a Luke 12:3; Morm. 9:30; 22 a tg Witness.
Morm. 5:8; Moro. 10:27. b tg God, Wisdom of.
D&C 121:26–31. 14 a 2 Ne. 28:29 (29–30); c Ether 4:7 (6–7).
12 a 2 Ne. 11:3; Ether 4:8. tg Mysteries of
Ether 5:3 (2–4); 15 a Isa. 29:11. Godliness.
D&C 5:11 (11, 15); 17:1. 16 a tg Priestcraft. 23 a tg Marvelous;
b Deut. 19:15. 19 a Isa. 29:12. Miracle.
13 a D&C 5:14 (3, 14). 20 a Ex. 4:11 (11–12);
2 Nephi 27  : 24–28  : 1 106

unto the b world that I am the same hear the words of the book, and
yesterday, today, and forever; and I the eyes of the blind shall see out
c 
work not among the children of men of obscurity and out of darkness.
save it be d according to their faith. 30 And the a meek also shall in-
24 And again it shall come to pass crease, and their b joy shall be in the
that the Lord shall say unto him Lord, and the poor among men shall
that shall read the words that shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.
be delivered him: 31 For assuredly as the Lord liv-
25 a Forasmuch as this people draw eth they shall see that the a terrible
near unto me with their mouth, one is brought to naught, and the
and with their lips do b honor me, scorner is consumed, and all that
but have removed their c hearts far watch for iniquity are cut off;
from me, and their fear towards me 32 And they that make a man an
is taught by the d precepts of men— a 
offender for a word, and lay a snare
26 Therefore, I will proceed to do for him that reproveth in the b gate,
a a marvelous work among this and c turn aside the just for a thing
people, yea, a b marvelous work and of naught.
a wonder, for the c wisdom of their 33 Therefore, thus saith the Lord,
wise and d learned shall perish, who redeemed Abraham, concern-
and the e understanding of their ing the house of Jacob: Jacob shall
f 
prudent shall be hid. a 
not now be ashamed, neither shall
27 And a wo unto them that seek his face now wax pale.
deep to hide their b counsel from the 34 But when he a seeth his children,
Lord! And their works are in the the work of my hands, in the midst
c 
dark; and they say: Who seeth us, of him, they shall sanctify my name,
and who knoweth us? And they also and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob,
say: Surely, your turning of things and shall fear the God of Israel.
upside down shall be esteemed as 35 They also that a erred in spirit
the d potter’s clay. But behold, I will shall come to understanding, and they
show unto them, saith the Lord of that murmured shall b learn doctrine.
Hosts, that I e know all their works.
For shall the work say of him that Chapter 28
made it, he made me not? Or shall Many false churches will be built up
the thing framed say of him that
framed it, he had no understanding? in the last days—They will teach false,
28 But behold, saith the Lord of vain, and foolish doctrines—Apostasy
will abound because of false teach-
Hosts: I will show unto the children ers—The devil will rage in the hearts
of men that it is yet a very little of men—He will teach all manner of
while and Lebanon shall be turned
into a fruitful field; and the a fruitful false doctrines. About 559–545 b.c.
field shall be esteemed as a forest. And now, behold, my brethren, I
29 a And in that day shall the b deaf have spoken unto you, according
23 b tg World. b Isa. 29:14; 2 Ne. 25:17. 30 a tg Meek.
c W of M 1:7. c tg Wisdom. b D&C 101:36.
d Heb. 11; d tg Learn. 31 a Isa. 29:20.
Ether 12:12 (7–22). e tg Knowledge. 32 a Luke 11:54 (53–54);
25 a Isa. 29:13 (13–24). f tg Prudence. Acts 22:22.
b Matt. 15:8 (7–9). 27 a Isa. 29:15 (15–16). tg Offense.
tg Honor; b tg Conspiracy; b Amos 5:10 (7, 10).
Respect. Counsel. c 2 Ne. 28:16.
c tg Hardheartedness. c tg Secret Combinations. 33 a tg Israel,
d 2 Ne. 28:31. d Jer. 18:6. Restoration of.
26 a 1 Ne. 22:8; e tg God, Omniscience of. 34 a Isa. 29:23.
2 Ne. 29:1 (1–2). 28 a tg Earth, Renewal of. 35 a 2 Ne. 28:14;
tg Restoration of the 29 a Isa. 29:18. D&C 33:4.
Gospel. b tg Deaf. b Dan. 12:4 (4–10).
107 2 Nephi 28  : 2–13

as the Spirit hath constrained me; 7 Yea, and there shall be many
wherefore, I know that they must which shall say: a Eat, drink, and be
surely come to pass. merry, for tomorrow we die; and it
2 And the things which shall be shall be well with us.
written out of the a book shall be of 8 And there shall also be many
great b worth unto the children of which shall say: a Eat, drink, and be
men, and especially unto our seed, b 
merry; nevertheless, fear God—he
which is a c remnant of the house will c justify in committing a little
of Israel. d 
sin; yea, e lie a little, take the advan-
3 For it shall come to pass in that tage of one because of his words,
day that the a churches which are built dig a f pit for thy neighbor; there is
up, and not unto the Lord, when the g 
no harm in this; and do all these
one shall say unto the other: Behold, things, for tomorrow we die; and if
I, I am the Lord’s; and the others shall it so be that we are guilty, God will
say: I, I am the Lord’s; and thus shall beat us with a few stripes, and at
every one say that hath built up last we shall be saved in the king-
b 
churches, and not unto the Lord— dom of God.
4 And they shall contend one with 9 Yea, and there shall be many
another; and their priests shall con- which shall teach after this manner,
tend one with another, and they a 
false and vain and b foolish c doc-
shall teach with their a learning, trines, and shall be puffed up in
and deny the b Holy Ghost, which their hearts, and shall seek deep to
giveth utterance. hide their counsels from the Lord;
5 And they a deny the b power of and their works shall be in the dark.
God, the Holy One of Israel; and 10 And the a blood of the saints shall
they say unto the people: Hearken cry from the ground against them.
unto us, and hear ye our precept; 11 Yea, they have all gone out of the
for behold there is c no God today, a 
way; they have become b corrupted.
for the Lord and the Redeemer hath 12 Because of a pride, and because
done his work, and he hath given of b false teachers, and c false doc-
his power unto men; trine, their churches have become
6 Behold, hearken ye unto my corrupted, and their churches are
precept; if they shall say there is a lifted up; because of pride they are
miracle wrought by the hand of the puffed up.
Lord, believe it not; for this day he 13 They a rob the b poor because of
is not a God of a miracles; he hath their fine sanctuaries; they rob the
done his work. poor because of their fine clothing;
28 2 a tg Book of Mormon; 7 a Prov. 16:25; 18:24 (22–24); 19:2;
Restoration of the 1 Cor. 15:32; 2 Ne. 26:3;
Gospel. Alma 30:17 (17–18). Morm. 8:27;
b 1 Ne. 13:39 (34–42); 8 a Isa. 22:13. Ether 8:22 (22–24);
14:5 (1–5); 22:9; b tg Worldliness. D&C 87:7.
2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 21:6. c Morm. 8:31. 11 a Hel. 6:31;
c tg Israel, Remnant of. d Mal. 2:17. D&C 132:25 (22–25).
3 a 1 Cor. 1:13 (10–13); e D&C 10:25; b Morm. 8:28 (28–41);
1 Ne. 22:23; Moses 4:4. D&C 33:4.
4 Ne. 1:26 (25–29); tg Lying. 12 a Prov. 28:25.
Morm. 8:28 (28, 32–38). f Job 6:27; Prov. 26:27; tg Pride.
b tg False Doctrine. 1 Ne. 14:3; 22:14; b Jer. 23:21 (21–32); 50:6;
4 a 2 Ne. 9:28; 26:20. D&C 109:25. 3 Ne. 14:15.
b 1 Cor. 2:4 (1–9). g Alma 30:17. tg False Prophets.
5 a 2 Ne. 26:20; 9 a tg False Doctrine. c tg False Doctrine.
Morm. 9:26 (7–26). b Ezek. 13:3; Hel. 13:29. 13 a Ezek. 34:8;
b 2 Tim. 3:5. c Matt. 15:9; Morm. 8:37 (37–41).
c Alma 30:28. Col. 2:22 (18–22). b Ezek. 18:12;
6 a 3 Ne. 29:7; 10 a Gen. 4:10; 2 Ne. 13:14 (14–15);
Morm. 8:26; 9:15 (15–26). Rev. 6:10 (9–11); Hel. 4:12 (11–13).
2 Nephi 28  : 14–24 108

and they persecute the meek and the earth, and great must be the
the poor in heart, because in their fall thereof.
c 
pride they are puffed up. 19 For the kingdom of the devil
14 They wear a stiff necks and high must a shake, and they which belong
heads; yea, and because of pride, to it must needs be stirred up unto
and wickedness, and abominations, repentance, or the b devil will grasp
and b whoredoms, they have all them with his everlasting c chains,
c 
gone astray save it be a d few, who and they be stirred up to anger,
are the humble followers of Christ; and perish;
nevertheless, they are e led, that in 20 For behold, at that day shall he
many instances they do f err because a 
rage in the b hearts of the children
they are taught by the precepts of men, and stir them up to anger
of men. against that which is good.
15 O the a wise, and the learned, 21 And others will he a pacify, and
and the rich, that are puffed up in lull them away into carnal b secu-
the b pride of their c hearts, and all rity, that they will say: All is well
those who preach d false doctrines, in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is
and all those who commit e whore- well—and thus the c devil d cheateth
doms, and pervert the right way of their souls, and leadeth them away
the Lord, f wo, wo, wo be unto them, carefully down to hell.
saith the Lord God Almighty, for 22 And behold, others he a flattereth
they shall be thrust down to hell! away, and telleth them there is no
16 Wo unto them that a turn aside b 
hell; and he saith unto them: I am
the just for a thing of naught and no devil, for there is none—and thus
b 
revile against that which is good, he whispereth in their ears, until he
and say that it is of no worth! For grasps them with his awful c chains,
the day shall come that the Lord from whence there is no deliverance.
God will speedily visit the inhabi- 23 Yea, they are grasped with
tants of the earth; and in that day death, and hell; and death, and
that they are c fully ripe in iniquity hell, and the devil, and all that
they shall perish. have been seized therewith must
17 But behold, if the inhabitants stand before the throne of God,
of the earth shall repent of their and be a judged according to their
wickedness and abominations they works, from whence they must go
shall not be destroyed, saith the into the place prepared for them,
Lord of Hosts. even a b lake of fire and brimstone,
18 But behold, that great and which is endless torment.
a 
abominable church, the b whore 24 Therefore, wo be unto him that
of all the earth, must c tumble to is at a ease in Zion!
13 c Alma 5:53; e Mosiah 11:2. D&C 10:20.
Morm. 8:36 (36–39). f 3 Ne. 29:5 (4–7); 21 a Jacob 3:11;
14 a Prov. 21:4. Morm. 9:26. Alma 5:7 (6–7);
tg Stiffnecked. 16 a 2 Ne. 27:32. Morm. 8:31.
b tg Whore. b Mal. 2:17. b tg Apathy.
c 2 Ne. 12:5; tg Reviling. c 2 Ne. 9:39; 32:8;
Mosiah 14:6; c Ether 2:10 (8–11). Alma 30:42 (42, 53).
Alma 5:37. 18 a tg Devil, Church of. d Rev. 13:14 (11–18).
d Morm. 8:36. b Rev. 19:2. 22 a tg Flatter.
e 2 Pet. 3:17. c 1 Ne. 14:3 (3, 17). b Mal. 2:17.
f Matt. 22:29; 19 a 1 Ne. 22:23 (22–23). c 2 Ne. 9:45;
2 Ne. 27:35 (34–35); b Alma 34:35. Alma 36:18.
D&C 33:4. c Mosiah 23:12; tg Bondage, Spiritual.
15 a Prov. 3:7 (5–7); Alma 12:11. 23 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
2 Ne. 15:21. tg Chain. b Rev. 19:20; 21:8;
b tg Pride. 20 a Rev. 13:7; 2 Ne. 2:18; 2 Ne. 9:16 (8–19, 26);
c tg Hardheartedness. D&C 10:27; 76:29. Jacob 6:10.
d Matt. 5:19. b Alma 8:9; 24 a Amos 6:1.
109 2 Nephi 28  : 25–29  : 3

25 Wo be unto him that crieth: standing I shall lengthen out mine
All is well! arm unto them from day to day,
26 Yea, wo be unto him that a heark­ they will deny me; nevertheless, I
eneth unto the precepts of men, and will be merciful unto them, saith
denieth the power of God, and the the Lord God, if they will repent
gift of the Holy Ghost! and b come unto me; for mine c arm
27 Yea, wo be unto him that saith: is lengthened out all the day long,
We have received, and we a need saith the Lord God of Hosts.
no more!
28 And in fine, wo unto all those Chapter 29
who tremble, and are a angry because Many Gentiles will reject the Book of
of b the truth of God! For behold, he Mormon—They will say, We need no
that is built upon the c rock d receiv-
eth it with gladness; and he that more Bible—The Lord speaks to many
nations—He will judge the world out of
is built upon a sandy foundation the books which will be written. About
trembleth lest he shall fall. 559–545 b.c.
29 Wo be unto him that shall say:
We have received the word of God, But behold, there shall be many—
and we a need b no more of the word at that day when I shall proceed to
of God, for we have enough! do a a marvelous work among them,
30 For behold, thus saith the Lord that I may remember my b covenants
God: I will give unto the children of which I have made unto the chil-
men line upon line, a precept upon dren of men, that I may set my hand
precept, here a little and there a again the c second time to recover
little; and blessed are those who my people, which are of the house
heark­en unto my precepts, and lend of Israel;
an ear unto my counsel, for they 2 And also, that I may remember
shall learn b wisdom; for unto him the promises which I have made
that c receiveth I will give d more; and unto thee, Nephi, and also unto
from them that shall say, We have thy father, that I would remember
enough, from them shall be taken your seed; and that the a words
away even that which they have. of your seed should proceed forth
31 Cursed is he that putteth his out of my mouth unto your seed;
a 
trust in man, or maketh flesh his and my words shall b hiss forth
arm, or shall hearken unto the b pre- unto the c ends of the earth, for a
cepts of men, save their precepts d 
standard unto my people, which
shall be given by the power of the are of the house of Israel;
Holy Ghost. 3 And because my words shall hiss
32 a Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith forth—many of the Gentiles shall
the Lord God of Hosts! For notwith- say: A a Bible! A Bible! We have
26 a 2 Ne. 9:29. tg Wisdom. Gospel.
27 a Alma 12:10 (10–11); c Luke 8:18. b tg Abrahamic
3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10); d Alma 12:10; Covenant.
Ether 4:8. D&C 50:24. c 2 Ne. 6:14; 21:11; 25:17.
28 a 2 Ne. 9:40; 33:5. 31 a D&C 1:19 (19–20). tg Israel, Gathering of;
tg Rebellion. tg Trust Not in the Israel, Restoration of.
b Matt. 7:25. Arm of Flesh. 2 a 2 Ne. 3:21.
c tg Rock. b 2 Ne. 27:25. b Isa. 5:26;
d tg Teachable. 32 a 1 Ne. 14:6; Moro. 10:28.
29 a 2 Ne. 29:10 (3–10). 3 Ne. 16:8. c 2 Ne. 15:26.
b 2 Ne. 27:14; b tg God, Access to. d Ps. 60:4.
Ether 4:8. c 2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); tg Ensign.
30 a Prov. 2:9 (9–11); Jacob 5:47; 6:4; 3 a 1 Ne. 13:24 (23–24).
Isa. 28:13 (9–13); D&C 133:67. tg Bible;
D&C 98:12. 29 1 a 2 Ne. 27:26. Book of Mormon.
b Prov. 14:8. tg Restoration of the
2 Nephi 29  : 4 –12 110

got a Bible, and there cannot be mony of b two nations is a c witness

any more Bible. unto you that I am God, that I re-
4 But thus saith the Lord God: O member one d nation like unto an-
fools, they shall have a a Bible; and other? Wherefore, I speak the same
it shall proceed forth from the b Jews, words unto one nation like unto
mine ancient covenant people. And another. And when the two e nations
what c thank they the d Jews for the shall run together the testimony of
Bible which they receive from them? the two nations shall run together
Yea, what do the Gentiles mean? Do also.
they remember the travails, and the 9 And I do this that I may prove
labors, and the pains of the Jews, and unto many that I am the a same yes-
their diligence unto me, in bringing terday, today, and forever; and that
forth salvation unto the Gentiles? I speak forth my b words according
5 O ye Gentiles, have ye remembered to mine own pleasure. And be-
the Jews, mine ancient covenant cause that I have spoken one c word
people? Nay; but ye have a cursed ye need not suppose that I cannot
them, and have b hated them, and speak another; for my d work is not
have not sought to recover them. But yet finished; neither shall it be until
behold, I will return all these things the end of man, neither from that
upon your own heads; for I the Lord time henceforth and forever.
have not forgotten my people. 10 Wherefore, because that ye have
6 Thou fool, that shall say: A a Bible, a Bible ye need not suppose that
we have got a Bible, and we need it contains all my a words; neither
no more Bible. Have ye obtained b 
need ye suppose that I have not
a Bible save it were by the Jews? caused more to be written.
7 Know ye not that there are more 11 For I command a all men, both
a 
nations than one? Know ye not in the east and in the west, and in
that I, the Lord your God, have cre- the north, and in the south, and
ated all men, and that I remember in the islands of the sea, that they
those who are upon the b isles of the shall b write the words which I speak
sea; and that I rule in the heavens unto them; for out of the c books
above and in the c earth beneath; which shall be written I will d judge
and I bring forth my d word unto the the world, every man according to
children of men, yea, even upon all their works, according to that which
the nations of the earth? is written.
8 Wherefore murmur ye, because 12 For behold, I shall speak unto
that ye shall receive more of my the a Jews and they shall b write
word? Know ye not that the a testi- it; and I shall also speak unto the
4 a Rom. 3:2 (1–3). 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20); c tg Revelation.
b Neh. 1:10; D&C 133:8. d Moses 1:4.
1 Ne. 13:25 (23–25); c Deut. 10:14; 10 a tg Scriptures to Come
D&C 3:16. 1 Ne. 11:6; Forth.
c tg Ingratitude; D&C 55:1; b 2 Ne. 28:29.
Thanksgiving. Moses 6:44. 11 a Alma 29:8.
d tg Israel, Judah, d D&C 5:6. b 2 Tim. 3:16;
People of. 8 a tg Testimony. Moses 1:40.
5 a Micah 6:16. b Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); tg Scriptures,
tg Curse. 1 Ne. 13:39 (38–41); Preservation of;
b 3 Ne. 29:8. 2 Ne. 3:12; Scriptures, Writing of.
tg Hate. 33:10 (10–11). c tg Book of Life.
6 a 1 Ne. 13:23, 38. c Matt. 18:16. d 2 Ne. 25:22 (18, 22);
7 a tg Jesus Christ, Creator; d 2 Sam. 7:23; 33:14 (11, 14–15).
Man, Physical Alma 9:20. tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
Creation of; e Hosea 1:11. 12 a 1 Ne. 13:23 (23–29);
Nations. 9 a Heb. 13:8. 2 Ne. 3:12.
b Isa. 51:5; b tg Word of God; b tg Scriptures, Lost.
1 Ne. 22:4; Word of the Lord.
111 2 Nephi 29  : 13–30  : 5

Nephites and they shall c write it; should suppose that ye are more
and I shall also speak unto the righteous than the Gentiles shall
other tribes of the house of Israel, be. For behold, except ye shall keep
which I have led away, and they the commandments of God ye shall
shall write it; and I shall also speak all likewise a perish; and because of
unto d all nations of the earth and the words which have been spoken
they shall write it. ye need not suppose that the Gen-
13 And it shall come to pass that tiles are utterly destroyed.
the a Jews shall have the words of 2 For behold, I say unto you that
the Nephites, and the Nephites shall as many of the Gentiles as will re-
have the words of the Jews; and the pent are the a covenant people of
Nephites and the Jews shall have the Lord; and as many of the b Jews
the words of the b lost tribes of Is- as will not repent shall be c cast off;
rael; and the lost tribes of Israel for the Lord d covenanteth with none
shall have the words of the Neph- save it be with them that e repent
ites and the Jews. and believe in his Son, who is the
14 And it shall come to pass that my Holy One of Israel.
people, which are of the a house of 3 And now, I would prophesy some-
Israel, shall be gathered home unto what more concerning the Jews and
the b lands of their possessions; and the Gentiles. For after the book of
my word also shall be gathered in which I have spoken shall come
c 
one. And I will show unto them that forth, and be written unto the Gen-
fight against my word and against tiles, and sealed up again unto the
my d people, who are of the e house Lord, there shall be many which
of Israel, that I am God, and that I shall a believe the words which are
f 
covenanted with g Abraham that written; and b they shall carry them
I would remember his h seed i forever. forth unto the c remnant of our seed.
4 And then shall the remnant of
Chapter 30 our seed know concerning us, how
that we came out from Jerusalem,
Converted Gentiles will be numbered and that they are descendants of
with the covenant people—Many La- the Jews.
manites and Jews will believe the word 5 And the gospel of Jesus Christ
and become delightsome—Israel will shall be declared among a them;
be restored and the wicked destroyed.
About 559–545 b.c. wherefore, b they shall be restored
unto the c knowledge of their fathers,
And now behold, my beloved breth- and also to the knowledge of Jesus
ren, I would speak unto you; for Christ, which was had among their
I, Nephi, would not suffer that ye fathers.
12 c 1 Ne. 13:40 (39–42); 3 Ne. 20:27; Jacob 5:6.
2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); Abr. 2:9. d Rom. 3:29.
27:6 (6–26). tg Abrahamic e tg Repent.
d 2 Ne. 26:33; Covenant. 3 a 2 Ne. 28:2;
Alma 29:8. g Micah 7:20 (18–20). 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–13).
13 a Morm. 5:14 (13–14). h Ps. 102:28; b 1 Ne. 22:9 (5–10);
b tg Israel, Ten Lost D&C 132:30; 3 Ne. 5:25 (20–26).
Tribes of. Moses 7:52 (50–53). c 2 Ne. 4:7 (7–11);
14 a Jer. 3:18 (17–19). tg Seed of Abraham. Jacob 1:5.
b tg Israel, Gathering of; i Gen. 17:7 (5–7). tg Israel, Remnant of.
Lands of Inheritance. 30 1 a Luke 13:3 (1–5). 5 a 3 Ne. 21:5 (3–7, 24–26);
c Ezek. 37:17 (16–17). 2 a Gal. 3:29 (26–29); Morm. 5:15.
d 1 Kgs. 8:51; Abr. 2:10 (9–11). b D&C 3:20.
2 Ne. 3:9; 8:16. b Matt. 8:12. c 1 Ne. 15:14;
e 1 Ne. 22:9; tg Israel, Judah, 2 Ne. 3:12;
2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8). People of. Morm. 7:9 (1, 9–10).
f Gen. 12:2 (1–3); c Luke 3:9 (3–9);
1 Ne. 17:40; Rom. 9:6;
2 Nephi 30  : 6 –18 112

6 And then shall they rejoice; for the calf, and the young lion, and
they shall a know that it is a blessing the fatling, together; and a little
unto them from the hand of God; child shall lead them.
and their b scales of darkness shall 13 And the cow and the bear shall
begin to fall from their eyes; and feed; their young ones shall lie
many generations shall not pass down together; and the lion shall
away among them, save they shall eat straw like the ox.
be a pure and a c delightsome people. 14 And the sucking child shall
7 And it shall come to pass that play on the hole of the asp, and the
the a Jews which are scattered also weaned child shall put his hand on
shall b begin to believe in Christ; and the cockatrice’s den.
they shall begin to gather in upon 15 They shall not hurt nor destroy
the face of the land; and as many in all my holy a mountain; for the
as shall believe in Christ shall also earth shall be full of the b knowl-
become a delightsome people. edge of the Lord as the waters cover
8 And it shall come to pass that the sea.
the Lord God shall commence his 16 Wherefore, the things of a all
work among all nations, kindreds, nations shall be made known; yea,
tongues, and people, to bring about all things shall be made b known
the a restoration of his people upon unto the children of men.
the earth. 17 There is nothing which is secret
9 And with righteousness shall the save it shall be a revealed; there is
a 
Lord God b judge the poor, and re- no work of darkness save it shall be
prove with equity for the c meek of made manifest in the light; and there
the earth. And he shall smite the is nothing which is sealed upon
earth with the rod of his mouth; and the earth save it shall be loosed.
with the breath of his lips shall he 18 Wherefore, all things which
slay the wicked. have been revealed unto the chil-
10 For the a time speedily cometh dren of men shall at that a day be
that the Lord God shall cause a revealed; and Satan shall have power
great b division among the people, over the hearts of the children of
and the wicked will he c destroy; and men b no more, for a long time. And
he will d spare his people, yea, even now, my beloved brethren, I make
if it so be that he must e destroy the an end of my sayings.
wicked by fire.
11 And a righteousness shall be the Chapter 31
girdle of his loins, and faithfulness
the girdle of his reins. Nephi tells why Christ was baptized—
12 a And then shall the wolf dwell Men must follow Christ, be baptized,
with the lamb; and the leopard receive the Holy Ghost, and endure to
shall lie down with the kid, and the end to be saved—Repentance and
6 a Alma 3:14. 2 Ne. 9:15. tg Righteousness.
b tg Darkness, Spiritual; c tg Meek. 12 a Isa. 65:25.
Spiritual Blindness. 10 a Jacob 5:29; 6:2. tg Earth, Renewal of.
c W of M 1:8; tg Last Days. 15 a Joel 2:1.
D&C 49:24; 109:65. b D&C 63:54. b tg God, Knowledge
7 a 2 Ne. 29:14 (13–14); c Ps. 73:17 (3–17); about.
3 Ne. 5:25 (23–26). D&C 29:17; 16 a D&C 101:32 (32–35);
tg Israel, Judah, JS—M 1:55. 121:28 (26–32).
People of. d 1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22); b Ether 4:7 (6–7, 13–17).
b 2 Ne. 25:16 (16–17). 3 Ne. 22:13 (13–17); 17 a Luke 12:2 (2–3);
8 a tg Israel, Restoration of; Moses 7:61. D&C 1:3 (1–3).
Millennium, Preparing a e 1 Ne. 22:23 (15–17, 23); 18 a Acts 3:21.
People for. Jacob 5:69. b Rev. 20:2 (2–3);
9 a Isa. 11:4 (4–9). tg Earth, Cleansing of. Ether 8:26.
b Ps. 19:9; 11 a Isa. 11:5 (5–9).
113 2 Nephi 31  : 1–13

baptism are the gate to the strait and of God did fulfil all righteousness
narrow path—Eternal life comes to in being baptized by water?
those who keep the commandments after 7 Know ye not that he was holy ?
baptism. About 559–545 b.c. But notwithstanding he being holy,
he showeth unto the children of
And now I, Nephi, make an end of men that, according to the flesh he
my a prophesying unto you, my be- humbleth himself before the Father,
loved brethren. And I cannot write and witnesseth unto the Father that
but a few things, which I know must he would be a obedient unto him in
surely come to pass; neither can I keeping his commandments.
write but a few of the b words of my 8 Wherefore, after he was baptized
brother Jacob. with water the Holy Ghost descended
2 Wherefore, the things which I upon him in the a form of a b dove.
have written sufficeth me, save it 9 And again, it showeth unto the
be a few words which I a must speak children of men the straitness of the
concerning the doctrine of Christ; path, and the narrowness of the a gate,
wherefore, I shall speak unto you by which they should enter, he hav-
plainly, according to the plainness ing set the b example before them.
of my prophesying. 10 And he said unto the children
3 For my soul delighteth in a plain- of men: a Follow thou me. Where-
ness; for after this manner doth the fore, my beloved brethren, can we
Lord God work among the children b 
follow Jesus save we shall be will-
of men. For the Lord God giveth ing to keep the commandments of
light unto the b understanding; for the Father?
he speaketh unto men according 11 And the Father said: Repent ye,
to their c language, unto their un- repent ye, and be baptized in the
derstanding. name of my Beloved Son.
4 Wherefore, I would that ye 12 And also, the voice of the Son
should remember that I have spoken came unto me, saying: He that is
unto you concerning that a prophet baptized in my name, to him will
which the Lord showed unto me, the Father a give the Holy Ghost,
that should baptize the b Lamb of like unto me; wherefore, b follow
God, which should take away the me, and do the things which ye
sins of the world. have seen me do.
5 And now, if the Lamb of God, he 13 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
being a holy, should have need to ren, I know that if ye shall a follow
be b baptized by water, to fulfil all the Son, with full purpose of heart,
righteousness, O then, how much acting no b hypocrisy and no de-
more need have we, being unholy, ception before God, but with real
to be c baptized, yea, even by water! c 
intent, repenting of your sins, wit-
6 And now, I would ask of you, my nessing unto the Father that ye are
beloved brethren, wherein the Lamb d 
willing to take upon you the e name
31 1 a 2 Ne. 25:4 (1–4). c tg Baptism, Essential. b Matt. 16:24 (24–26);
b 2 Ne. 11:1. 7 a John 5:30. Luke 9:59 (57–62);
2 a 2 Ne. 11:4 (4–6). tg Obedience. John 12:26; 1 Jn. 2:6.
3 a 2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); 32:7. 8 a 1 Ne. 11:27. tg God, the Standard of
b tg Understanding. b tg Holy Ghost, Dove, Righteousness.
c D&C 1:24. Sign of. 13 a tg Jesus Christ,
tg Language. 9 a 2 Ne. 9:41; Exemplar.
4 a 1 Ne. 10:7; 11:27. 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14); b tg Hypocrisy.
b tg Jesus Christ, Lamb D&C 22:4; 43:7. c tg Integrity;
of God. b tg Example. Sincere.
5 a 1 Jn. 3:3. 10 a Matt. 4:19; 8:22; 9:9. d tg Agency;
b Matt. 3:11 (11–17). b Matt. 8:19; Moro. 7:11; Commitment.
tg Jesus Christ, D&C 56:2. e tg Jesus Christ, Taking
Baptism of. 12 a tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. the Name of.
2 Nephi 31  : 14–21 114

of Christ, by f  baptism—yea, by fol- the gate by which ye should enter.

lowing your Lord and your Savior For the gate by which ye should
down into the water, according to his enter is repentance and a baptism
word, behold, then shall ye receive by water; and then cometh a b re-
the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh mission of your sins by fire and by
the g baptism of fire and of the Holy the Holy Ghost.
Ghost; and then can ye speak with 18 And then are ye in this a strait
the h tongue of angels, and shout and narrow b path which leads to
praises unto the Holy One of Israel. eternal life; yea, ye have entered in
14 But, behold, my beloved breth- by the gate; ye have done according
ren, thus came the voice of the Son to the commandments of the Father
unto me, saying: After ye have re- and the Son; and ye have received
pented of your sins, and witnessed the Holy Ghost, which c witnesses of
unto the Father that ye are willing the d Father and the Son, unto the
to keep my commandments, by the fulfilling of the promise which he
baptism of water, and have received hath made, that if ye entered in by
the baptism of fire and of the Holy the way ye should receive.
Ghost, and can speak with a new 19 And now, my beloved brethren,
tongue, yea, even with the tongue of after ye have gotten into this strait
angels, and after this should a deny and narrow a path, I would ask if all
me, it would have been b better for is b done? Behold, I say unto you,
you that ye had not known me. Nay; for ye have not come thus far
15 And I heard a voice from the save it were by the word of Christ
Father, saying: Yea, the a words of with unshaken c faith in him, d rely-
my Beloved are true and faithful. ing wholly upon the merits of him
He that b endureth to the c end, the who is mighty to e save.
same shall be saved. 20 Wherefore, ye must press for-
16 And now, my beloved brethren, ward with a a steadfastness in Christ,
I know by this that unless a man having a perfect brightness of
shall a endure to the end, in follow- b 
hope, and a c love of God and of all
ing the b example of the Son of the men. Wherefore, if ye shall press
living God, he cannot be saved. forward, feasting upon the word
17 Wherefore, do the things which of Christ, and d endure to the end,
I have told you I have seen that your behold, thus saith the Father: Ye
Lord and your Redeemer should do; shall have e eternal life.
for, for this cause have they been 21 And now, behold, my beloved
shown unto me, that ye might know brethren, this is the a way; and there
13 f Gal. 3:27 (26–27). 16 a Mark 13:13; Alma 38:2; d Moro. 6:4; D&C 3:20;
g tg Holy Ghost, D&C 20:29; 53:7. Moses 7:53.
Baptism of. b tg Example; e tg Jesus Christ,
h 2 Ne. 32:2 (2–3). Jesus Christ, Exemplar. Atonement through.
tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. 17 a Mosiah 18:10. 20 a tg Commitment;
14 a Matt. 10:33 (32–33); tg Baptism. Dedication;
Rom. 1:16 (15–18); b tg Holy Ghost, Perseverance;
2 Tim. 2:12 (10–15); Mission of; Steadfastness;
Alma 24:30; Remission of Sins. Walking with God.
D&C 101:5 (1–5). 18 a 1 Ne. 8:20. b tg Hope.
tg Holy Ghost, b Prov. 4:18. c tg God, Love of; Love.
Unpardonable Sin tg Gate; Path; Way. d James 5:8 (7–11);
against. c tg Holy Ghost, Mission Rev. 2:25 (25–26);
b Heb. 6:4 (4–6); of; Holy Ghost, Source 3 Ne. 15:9.
2 Pet. 2:21. of Testimony. e 1 Jn. 2:25; 5:13 (10–21).
15 a D&C 64:31; 66:11. d 3 Ne. 28:11; tg Objectives.
b Jacob 6:11 (7–11). Moses 6:66. 21 a Ex. 33:13 (12–13);
tg Endure; 19 a Hosea 14:9 (8–9). Acts 4:12; 2 Ne. 9:41;
Steadfastness. b Mosiah 4:10. Alma 37:46;
c Alma 5:13. c tg Faith. D&C 132:22 (22, 25).
115 2 Nephi 32  : 1–9

is b none other way nor c name given the light, but must perish in the
under heaven whereby man can be dark.
saved in the kingdom of God. And 5 For behold, again I say unto you
now, behold, this is the d doctrine that if ye will enter in by the way,
of Christ, and the only and true and receive the Holy Ghost, it will
doctrine of the e Father, and of the a 
show unto you all things what ye
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which should do.
is f one God, without end. Amen. 6 Behold, this is the doctrine of
Christ, and there will be no more
Chapter 32 doctrine given until after he shall
a 
manifest himself unto you in the
Angels speak by the power of the Holy flesh. And when he shall manifest
Ghost—Men must pray and gain knowl- himself unto you in the flesh, the
edge for themselves from the Holy Ghost. things which he shall say unto you
About 559–545 b.c. shall ye observe to do.
And now, behold, my beloved breth- 7 And now I, Nephi, cannot say
ren, I suppose that ye ponder some- more; the Spirit stoppeth mine
what in your hearts concerning that utterance, and I am left to mourn
which ye should do after ye have because of the a unbelief, and the
entered in by the way. But, behold, wickedness, and the ignorance, and
why do ye ponder these things in the b stiffneckedness of men; for they
your hearts? will c not search d knowledge, nor
2 Do ye not remember that I said understand great knowledge, when
unto you that after ye had a received it is given unto them in e plainness,
the Holy Ghost ye could speak with even as plain as word can be.
the b tongue of angels? And now, how 8 And now, my beloved brethren, I
could ye speak with the tongue of perceive that ye ponder still in your
angels save it were by the Holy Ghost? hearts; and it grieveth me that I must
3 a Angels speak by the power of speak concerning this thing. For if
the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they ye would hearken unto the a Spirit
speak the words of Christ. Where- which teacheth a man to b pray, ye
fore, I said unto you, b feast upon would know that ye must c pray; for
the c words of Christ; for behold, the the d evil spirit teacheth not a man
words of Christ will d tell you all to pray, but teacheth him that he
things what ye should do. must not pray.
4 Wherefore, now after I have 9 But behold, I say unto you that
spoken these words, if ye cannot ye must a pray always, and not faint;
understand them it will be because that ye must not perform any thing
ye a ask not, neither do ye knock; unto the Lord save in the first place
wherefore, ye are not brought into ye shall b pray unto the Father in
21 b 2 Ne. 25:20; tg Bread of Life; Study. Jacob 4:13;
Mosiah 3:17. c Col. 3:16. Alma 13:23;
c tg Jesus Christ, Taking d Ex. 4:15. Ether 12:39.
the Name of. tg Problem-Solving. 8 a tg Discernment,
d Matt. 7:28; 4 a tg Ask. Spiritual.
John 7:16. 5 a 3 Ne. 16:6; b tg Prayer.
e tg Godhead. Ether 4:11 (11–12); c Jacob 3:1.
f Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; D&C 28:15; d 2 Ne. 9:39;
1 Ne. 13:41; Moses 8:24. 28:21 (20–22);
3 Ne. 28:10; tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Mosiah 2:32; 4:14;
Morm. 7:7. Revelation. Alma 30:42 (42, 53).
tg Unity. 6 a 1 Ne. 12:6. tg Spirits, Evil or
32 2 a Alma 36:24; 7 a tg Doubt; Unbelief. Unclean.
3 Ne. 9:20. b tg Stiffnecked. 9 a Mosiah 26:39;
b 2 Ne. 31:13. c 2 Pet. 3:5. 3 Ne. 20:1;
3 a tg Angels. d tg Knowledge. D&C 75:11.
b Jer. 15:16. e 2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); 31:3; b 3 Ne. 18:19.
2 Nephi 33  : 1–10 116

the c name of Christ, that he will gain of my people. And the words
d 
consecrate thy performance unto which I have written in weakness
thee, that thy performance may be will be made strong unto them; for
for the e welfare of thy soul. it a persuadeth them to do good; it
maketh known unto them of their
Chapter 33 fathers; and it speaketh of Jesus,
and persuadeth them to believe
Nephi’s words are true—They testify in him, and to endure to the end,
of Christ—Those who believe in Christ which is life b eternal.
will believe Nephi’s words, which will 5 And it speaketh a harshly against
stand as a witness before the judgment sin, according to the b plainness of
bar. About 559–545 b.c. the truth; wherefore, no man will
And now I, Nephi, cannot write all be angry at the words which I have
the things which were taught among written save he shall be of the spirit
my people; neither am I a mighty of the devil.
in writing, like unto speaking; 6 I a glory in b plainness; I glory in
for when a man b speaketh by the truth; I glory in my Jesus, for he
power of the Holy Ghost the power hath c redeemed my soul from hell.
of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto 7 I have a charity for my people,
the hearts of the children of men. and great faith in Christ that I
2 But behold, there are many shall meet many souls spotless at
that a harden their b hearts against his judgment-seat.
the c Holy Spirit, that it hath no 8 I have charity for the a Jew—I
place in them; wherefore, they cast say Jew, because I mean them from
many things away which are writ- whence I came.
ten and esteem them as things of 9 I also have charity for the Gen-
naught. tiles. But behold, for none of a these
3 But I, Nephi, have written what can I hope except they shall be b rec-
I have written, and I esteem it as of onciled unto Christ, and enter into
great a worth, and especially unto the c narrow d gate, and e walk in the
my people. For I b pray continually f 
strait path which leads to life, and
for them by day, and mine c eyes continue in the path until the end
water my pillow by night, because of the day of g probation.
of them; and I cry unto my God in 10 And now, my beloved brethren,
faith, and I know that he will hear and also a Jew, and all ye ends of the
my cry. earth, hearken unto these words and
4 And I know that the Lord God b 
believe in Christ; and if ye believe
will consecrate my prayers for the not in these words believe in Christ.
9 c Col. 3:17; 1 Sam. 7:5; b 2 Ne. 31:3.
Moses 5:8. Jer. 42:4; c Enos 1:27.
d Micah 4:13; Enos 1:9 (9–12); 7 a tg Charity.
2 Ne. 2:2. W of M 1:8; 8 a tg Israel, Judah,
e Alma 34:27. Moro. 9:22. People of.
33 1 a Ether 12:23 (23–27). c Ps. 6:6; Jer. 13:17; bd Judah, Kingdom of.
b Rom. 10:17 (13–17); Acts 20:19. 9 a Eph. 3:6 (1–7);
D&C 100:8 (7–8). 4 a Ether 8:26; 2 Ne. 10:18;
tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. Moro. 7:13 (12–17). 3 Ne. 21:14.
2 a Num. 15:31 (30–31); tg Motivations. b tg Reconciliation.
1 Ne. 19:7; b tg Eternal Life. c 2 Ne. 9:41;
Jacob 4:14; 5 a 1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); Hel. 3:29 (29–30).
D&C 3:7 (4–13). 2 Ne. 9:40; 28:28; d Matt. 7:14.
tg Hardheartedness. Enos 1:23; e tg Walking with God.
b tg Spiritual Blindness. W of M 1:17. f D&C 132:22.
c tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. b 2 Ne. 25:4; g tg Probation.
3 a tg Scriptures, Value of. Jacob 2:11; 4:13. 10 a tg Israel, Judah,
b Gen. 20:7; 6 a Ps. 44:8 (4–8); People of.
Num. 21:7; D&C 76:61. b tg Believe.
117 2 Nephi 33  : 11–Jacob 1  : 3

And if ye shall c believe in Christ ye all those who are of the house of
will believe in these d words, for they Israel, and all ye ends of the earth,
are the e words of Christ, and he hath I speak unto you as the voice of one
given them unto me; and they f teach a 
crying from the dust: Farewell un-
all men that they should do good. til that great day shall come.
11 And if they are not the words 14 And you that will not partake
of Christ, judge ye—for Christ will of the goodness of God, and respect
show unto you, with a power and the words of the a Jews, and also my
great b glory, that they are his words, b 
words, and the words which shall
at the last day; and you and I shall proceed forth out of the mouth of
stand face to face before his bar; and the Lamb of God, behold, I bid you
ye shall know that I have been com- an everlasting farewell, for these
manded of him to write these things, words shall c condemn you at the
notwithstanding my weakness. last day.
12 And I pray the Father in the 15 For what I seal on earth, shall
name of Christ that many of us, if be brought against you at the a judg-
not all, may be saved in his a king- ment bar; for thus hath the Lord
dom at that great and last day. commanded me, and I must b obey.
13 And now, my beloved brethren, Amen.

The Book of Jacob

t h e Brot h e r of N e ph i

The words of his preaching unto his brethren. He confoundeth a man who
seeketh to overthrow the doctrine of Christ. A few words concerning the his-
tory of the people of Nephi.

Chapter 1 mandment concerning the b small

plates, upon which these things are
Jacob and Joseph seek to persuade men engraven.
to believe in Christ and keep His com- 2 And he gave me, Jacob, a com-
mandments—Nephi dies—Wickedness mandment that I should a write upon
prevails among the Nephites. About b 
these plates a few of the things
544–421 b.c.
which I considered to be most

F or behold, it came to pass

that fifty and five years had
passed away from the time
that Lehi left Jerusalem; where-
fore, Nephi gave me, Jacob, a a com-
precious; that I should not touch,
save it were lightly, concerning the
history of this people which are
called the people of Nephi.
3 For he said that the history of his
10 c John 8:47. in Heaven; Ether 4:10 (8–10).
d tg Book of Mormon. Kingdom of God, b tg Obedience.
e Isa. 51:16; on Earth.
Moro. 10:27 (27–29); 13 a Isa. 29:4; [ Jacob]
D&C 1:24. 2 Ne. 27:13; 1 1 a Jacob 7:27;
f 1 Kgs. 8:36; Morm. 8:26. Jarom 1:15 (1–2, 15);
2 Ne. 25:28. 14 a tg Bible. Omni 1:3.
11 a Ether 5:4 (4–6); b tg Book of Mormon. b 2 Ne. 5:31 (28–33);
Moro. 7:35. c 2 Ne. 29:11; Jacob 3:13 (13–14).
b tg Jesus Christ, W of M 1:11. 2 a tg Scribe;
Glory of. 15 a 2 Ne. 25:22; Scriptures, Writing of.
12 a tg Kingdom of God, 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); b 1 Ne. 6:6.
Jacob 1  : 4 –14 118

people should be engraven upon his Jacob, take it upon me to fulfil the
a 
other plates, and that I should b pre- commandment of my brother Nephi.
serve these plates and hand them 9 Now Nephi began to be old,
down unto my seed, from generation and he saw that he must soon a die;
to generation. wherefore, he b anointed a man to be
4 And if there were preaching a king and a ruler over his people
which was a sacred, or revelation now, according to the reigns of the
which was great, or prophesying, c 
kings.
that I should engraven the b heads of 10 The people having loved Nephi
them upon these plates, and touch exceedingly, he having been a great
upon them as much as it were pos- protector for them, having wielded
sible, for Christ’s sake, and for the the a sword of Laban in their defence,
sake of our people. and having labored in all his days
5 For because of faith and great for their welfare—
anxiety, it truly had been made 11 Wherefore, the people were de-
manifest unto us concerning our sirous to retain in remembrance his
people, what things should a hap- name. And whoso should reign in
pen unto them. his stead were called by the people,
6 And we also had many revelations, second Nephi, third Nephi, and so
and the spirit of much prophecy; forth, according to the reigns of the
wherefore, we knew of a Christ and kings; and thus they were called by
his kingdom, which should come. the people, let them be of whatever
7 Wherefore we labored diligently name they would.
among our people, that we might 12 And it came to pass that Nephi
persuade them to a come unto Christ, died.
and partake of the goodness of God, 13 Now the people which were not
that they might enter into his b rest, a 
Lamanites were Nephites; never-
lest by any means he should swear theless, they were called Nephites,
in his wrath they should not c enter Jacobites, Josephites, b Zoramites,
in, as in the d provocation in the days Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ish-
of temptation while the children of maelites.
Israel were in the e wilderness. 14 But I, Jacob, shall not hereafter
8 Wherefore, we would to God that distinguish a them by these names,
we could persuade all men a not to but I shall b call them Lamanites
rebel against God, to b provoke him that seek to destroy the people of
to anger, but that all men would be- Nephi, and those who are friendly
lieve in Christ, and view his death, to Nephi I shall call c Nephites, or
and suffer his c cross and bear the the d people of Nephi, according to
shame of the world; wherefore, I, the reigns of the kings.
3 a 2 Ne. 5:33 (29–33); Deut. 1:35 (35–37); 10 a 1 Ne. 4:9;
Jacob 3:13 (13–14). D&C 84:24 (23–25). 2 Ne. 5:14;
b tg Scriptures, d Heb. 3:8. W of M 1:13;
Preservation of. e Num. 26:65; Mosiah 1:16;
4 a tg Sacred. 1 Ne. 17:31 (23–31). D&C 17:1.
b ie the dominant, 8 a tg Loyalty; 13 a Enos 1:13;
important items. Rebellion. Alma 23:17;
5 a See 1 Ne. 12–15. See also b Num. 14:11 (11–12); D&C 3:18.
1 Ne. 22:7 (7–8); 1 Kgs. 16:33; b 1 Ne. 4:35;
2 Ne. 1:9 (5–10); 1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); Alma 54:23;
4:7 (7–11); 30:3 (3–6). Alma 12:37 (36–37); 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).
6 a 1 Ne. 10:4 (4–11); Hel. 7:18. 14 a W of M 1:16.
19:8 (8–14). c Luke 14:27. b Mosiah 25:12;
7 a 2 Ne. 9:41 (41, 45, 51); 9 a Gen. 47:29 (28–29); Alma 2:11.
Omni 1:26 (25–26); 2 Ne. 1:14. c 2 Ne. 4:11.
Moro. 10:32. b tg Anointing. d 2 Ne. 5:9.
b tg Rest. c 2 Ne. 6:2;
c Num. 14:23; Jarom 1:7 (7, 14).
119 Jacob 1  : 15–2  : 7

15 And now it came to pass that The a  words which Jacob, the
the people of Nephi, under the reign brother of Nephi, spake unto the
of the second king, began to grow people of Nephi, after the death
hard in their hearts, and indulge of Nephi:
themselves somewhat in wicked 2 Now, my beloved brethren, I,
practices, such as like unto David of Jacob, according to the a responsi-
old desiring many a wives and b con- bility which I am under to God, to
cubines, and also Solomon, his son. b 
magnify mine office with c sober-
16 Yea, and they also began to ness, and that I might d rid my gar-
search much a gold and silver, and ments of your sins, I come up into
began to be lifted up somewhat the temple this day that I might
in pride. declare unto you the word of God.
17 Wherefore I, Jacob, gave unto 3 And ye yourselves know that I
them these words as I taught them have hitherto been diligent in the
in the a temple, having first obtained office of my calling; but I this day
mine b errand from the Lord. am weighed down with much more
18 For I, Jacob, and my brother Jo- desire and anxiety for the a welfare
seph had been a consecrated priests of your souls than I have hitherto
and b teachers of this people, by the been.
hand of Nephi. 4 For behold, as yet, ye have been
19 And we did a magnify our office obedient unto the word of the Lord,
unto the Lord, taking upon us the which I have given unto you.
b 
responsibility, answering the sins 5 But behold, hearken ye unto
of the people upon our own heads if me, and know that by the help of
we did not c teach them the word of the all-powerful Creator of heaven
God with all diligence; wherefore, and earth I can tell you concerning
by laboring with our might their your a thoughts, how that ye are be-
d 
blood might not come upon our ginning to labor in sin, which sin
garments; otherwise their blood appeareth very abominable unto
would come upon our garments, me, yea, and abominable unto God.
and we would not be found spot- 6 Yea, it grieveth my soul and
less at the last day. causeth me to shrink with shame
Chapter 2 before the presence of my Maker,
that I must testify unto you concern-
Jacob denounces the love of riches, ing the wickedness of your hearts.
pride, and unchastity—Men may seek 7 And also it grieveth me that
riches to help their fellowmen—The I must use so much a boldness of
Lord commands that no man among speech concerning you, before your
the Nephites may have more than one wives and your children, many of
wife—The Lord delights in the chastity whose feelings are exceedingly
of women. About 544–421 b.c. tender and b chaste and delicate
15 a Deut. 17:17; Setting Apart. 2 a tg Stewardship.
1 Sam. 25:43 (42–43); b tg Teacher. b Rom. 11:13;
D&C 132:38 (38–39). 19 a Jacob 2:2; Jacob 1:19;
b 2 Sam. 20:3; D&C 24:3. D&C 24:3.
1 Chr. 3:9. tg Leadership; c tg Sincere.
16 a Mosiah 2:12. Priesthood, Magnifying d Mosiah 2:28.
17 a 2 Ne. 5:16; Callings within. 3 a 2 Ne. 6:3;
Alma 16:13; b Ezek. 34:10. Mosiah 25:11.
Hel. 3:14 (9, 14); tg Accountability; 5 a Amos 4:13;
3 Ne. 11:1. Stewardship. Alma 12:3 (3–7);
tg Temple. c 1 Sam. 8:9; Moro. 9:6. D&C 6:16.
b tg Called of God. d Lev. 20:27; Acts 20:26; tg God, Omniscience of.
18 a 2 Ne. 5:26. 2 Ne. 9:44; Mosiah 2:27; 7 a Lev. 19:17;
tg Delegation of D&C 88:85; 112:33. D&C 121:43.
Responsibility; 2 1 a 2 Ne. 6:1. b tg Chastity.
Jacob 2  : 8 –19 120

before God, which thing is pleas- of promise unto you and to your
ing unto God; seed, doth abound most plentifully.
8 And it supposeth me that they 13 And the hand of providence
have come up hither to hear the hath smiled upon you most pleas-
pleasing a word of God, yea, the word ingly, that you have obtained many
which healeth the wounded soul. riches; and because some of you have
9 Wherefore, it burdeneth my soul obtained more abundantly than that
that I should be constrained, be- of your brethren ye are a lifted up in
cause of the strict commandment the pride of your hearts, and wear
which I have received from God, to stiff necks and high heads because
a 
admonish you according to your of the costliness of your apparel,
crimes, to enlarge the wounds of and persecute your brethren be-
those who are already wounded, in- cause ye suppose that ye are better
stead of consoling and healing their than they.
wounds; and those who have not 14 And now, my brethren, do ye
been wounded, instead of feasting suppose that God justifieth you in
upon the pleasing word of God have this thing? Behold, I say unto you,
daggers placed to pierce their souls Nay. But he condemneth you, and if
and wound their delicate minds. ye persist in these things his judg-
10 But, notwithstanding the great- ments must speedily come unto you.
ness of the task, I must do according 15 O that he would show you that
to the strict a commands of God, and he can pierce you, and with one
tell you concerning your wickedness glance of his a eye he can smite you
and abominations, in the presence to the dust!
of the pure in heart, and the broken 16 O that he would rid you from
heart, and under the glance of the this iniquity and abomination. And,
b 
piercing eye of the Almighty God. O that ye would listen unto the
11 Wherefore, I must tell you the word of his commands, and let not
truth according to the a plainness this a pride of your hearts destroy
of the b word of God. For behold, as your souls!
I inquired of the Lord, thus came 17 Think of your a brethren like
the word unto me, saying: Jacob, unto yourselves, and be familiar
get thou up into the temple on the with all and free with your b sub-
morrow, and declare the word which stance, that c they may be rich like
I shall give thee unto this people. unto you.
12 And now behold, my brethren, 18 But a before ye seek for b riches,
this is the word which I declare unto seek ye for the c kingdom of God.
you, that many of you have begun 19 And after ye have obtained a
to search for gold, and for silver, and hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches,
for all manner of precious a ores, in if ye seek them; and ye will seek
the which this land, which is a b land them for the intent to a do good—
8 a Micah 2:7; Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23). c Alma 4:12; 5:55;
Alma 31:5; 36:26; b 1 Ne. 4:14; 4 Ne. 1:3 (3, 24–26).
Hel. 3:29 (29–30). 17:13 (13–14). 18 a Mark 10:24 (17–27).
tg Gospel. tg Promised Lands. b 1 Kgs. 3:11 (11–13);
9 a tg Warn. 13 a 2 Kgs. 14:10; Prov. 27:24 (24–27);
10 a tg Commandments Alma 1:32; 31:25; 2 Ne. 26:31;
of God. Morm. 8:28 (28, 36–40). Alma 39:14;
b 2 Ne. 9:44. 15 a tg God, Indignation of; D&C 6:7.
tg God, Omniscience of. God, Omniscience of. tg Worldliness.
11 a 2 Ne. 25:4; 33:5; 16 a tg Pride. c Luke 12:31 (22–31).
Jacob 4:13. 17 a James 5:3 (1–6). 19 a Mosiah 4:26;
b Jacob 7:5. tg Love. 3 Ne. 12:42;
12 a 1 Ne. 18:25; b tg Almsgiving; 4 Ne. 1:3.
2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16); Generosity; tg Good Works.
Hel. 6:9 (9–11); Welfare.
121 Jacob 2  : 20–33

to clothe the naked, and to feed the unto me a a righteous branch from
hungry, and to liberate the captive, the fruit of the loins of Joseph.
and administer relief to the sick 26 Wherefore, I the Lord God will
and the afflicted. not suffer that this people shall do
20 And now, my brethren, I have like unto them of old.
spoken unto you concerning pride; 27 Wherefore, my brethren, hear
and those of you which have af- me, and hearken to the word of
flicted your neighbor, and perse- the Lord: For there shall not any
cuted him because ye were proud in a 
man among you have save it be
your hearts, of the things which God b 
one c wife; and concubines he shall
hath given you, what say ye of it? have none;
21 Do ye not suppose that such 28 For I, the Lord God, delight in
things are abominable unto him the a chastity of women. And b whore-
who created all flesh? And the one doms are an abomination before
being is as precious in his sight as me; thus saith the Lord of Hosts.
the other. And all flesh is of the 29 Wherefore, this people shall
dust; and for the selfsame end hath keep my commandments, saith the
he created them, that they should Lord of Hosts, or a cursed be the land
keep his a commandments and glo- for their sakes.
rify him forever. 30 For if I will, saith the Lord of
22 And now I make an end of Hosts, raise up a seed unto me, I will
speaking unto you concerning this command my people; otherwise
pride. And were it not that I must they shall hearken unto these things.
speak unto you concerning a grosser 31 For behold, I, the Lord, have
crime, my heart would rejoice ex- seen the sorrow, and heard the
ceedingly because of you. mourning of the daughters of my
23 But the word of God burdens people in the land of Jerusalem,
me because of your grosser crimes. yea, and in all the lands of my peo-
For behold, thus saith the Lord: This ple, because of the wickedness and
people begin to wax in iniquity; they a 
abominations of their b husbands.
understand not the scriptures, for 32 And I will not suffer, saith the
they seek to excuse themselves in Lord of Hosts, that the cries of the
committing a whoredoms, because of fair daughters of this people, which
the things which were written con- I have led out of the land of Jerusa-
cerning David, and Solomon his son. lem, shall come up unto me against
24 Behold, David and a Solomon the men of my people, saith the
truly had many b wives and concu- Lord of Hosts.
bines, which thing was c abominable 33 For they shall not lead away
before me, saith the Lord. captive the daughters of my people
25 Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, because of their tenderness, save I
I have led this people forth out of shall visit them with a sore curse,
the land of Jerusalem, by the power even unto destruction; for they
of mine arm, that I might raise up shall not commit a whoredoms, like
21 a D&C 11:20; Ezek. 17:22 (22–24); b tg Sexual Immorality;
Abr. 3:25 (25–26). Amos 5:15; Whore.
23 a tg Whore. 2 Ne. 3:5; 14:2; 29 a Ether 2:11 (8–12).
24 a 1 Kgs. 11:1; Alma 26:36. tg Curse.
Neh. 13:26 (25–27). tg Israel, Joseph, 30 a Mal. 2:15;
b Deut. 17:17 (14–17); People of. D&C 132:63 (61–66).
2 Sam. 5:13; 27 a tg Marriage, Husbands. 31 a tg Family, Children,
D&C 132:39 (38–39). b Jacob 3:5 (5–7); Responsibilities toward.
c Deut. 7:3 (1–4); D&C 49:16. b tg Marriage, Husbands.
1 Kgs. 11:3; tg Marriage, Plural. 33 a Ezek. 16:25 (20–34).
Ezra 9:2 (1–2). c tg Marriage, Wives. tg Sensuality.
25 a Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 28 a tg Chastity.
Jacob 2  : 34–3  : 7 122

unto them of old, saith the Lord upon his a love; for ye may, if your
of Hosts. b 
minds are c firm, forever.
34 And now behold, my brethren, 3 But, wo, wo, unto you that are
ye know that these commandments not pure in heart, that are filthy
were given to our a father, Lehi; this day before God; for except ye
wherefore, ye have known them be- repent the land is a cursed for your
fore; and ye have come unto great sakes; and the Lamanites, which
condemnation; for ye have done are not b filthy like unto you, nev-
these things which ye ought not ertheless they are c cursed with a
to have done. sore cursing, shall scourge you even
35 Behold, ye have done a greater unto destruction.
iniquities than the Lamanites, our 4 And the time speedily cometh,
brethren. Ye have broken the hearts that except ye repent they shall pos-
of your tender wives, and lost the sess the land of your inheritance,
confidence of your children, be- and the Lord God will a lead away
cause of your bad examples before the righteous out from among you.
them; and the sobbings of their 5 Behold, the Lamanites your
hearts ascend up to God against brethren, whom ye hate because
you. And because of the b strictness of their filthiness and the cursing
of the word of God, which cometh which hath come upon their skins,
down against you, many hearts died, are more righteous than you; for they
pierced with deep wounds. have not a forgotten the command-
ment of the Lord, which was given
Chapter 3 unto our father—that they should
have save it were b one wife, and
The pure in heart receive the pleasing
c 
concubines they should have none,
word of God—Lamanite righteousness and there should not be d whoredoms
exceeds that of the Nephites—Jacob committed among them.
warns against fornication, lascivious- 6 And now, this commandment
ness, and every sin. About 544–421 b.c. they observe to keep; wherefore,
because of this observance, in keep-
But behold, I, Jacob, would speak ing this commandment, the Lord
unto you that are pure in heart. God will not destroy them, but will
Look unto God with firmness of be a merciful unto them; and one
mind, and a pray unto him with ex- day they shall b become a blessed
ceeding faith, and he will b console people.
you in your c afflictions, and he will 7 Behold, their a husbands b love
plead your cause, and send down their c wives, and their wives love their
d 
justice upon those who seek your husbands; and their husbands and
destruction. their wives love their children;
2 O all ye that are pure in heart, and their d unbelief and their hatred
lift up your heads and receive the towards you is because of the in-
pleasing word of God, and feast iquity of their fathers; wherefore,
34 a 1 Ne. 1:16 (16–17). c Alma 57:27. Hel. 15:12 (10–17);
35 a Jacob 3:5 (5–7). 3 a tg Earth, Curse of. Morm. 5:20 (20–21).
b Gen. 2:24. b tg Filthiness. b 1 Ne. 15:14 (13–18);
3 1 a 2 Ne. 32:8. c 1 Ne. 12:23. 22:8.
b tg Comfort; 4 a Omni 1:12 (5–7, 12–13). 7 a tg Marriage, Husbands.
Consolation; 5 a Jacob 2:35. b tg Family, Love within;
Purity. b Jacob 2:27. Marriage, Continuing
c tg Affliction. c Mosiah 11:2 (2–14); Courtship in.
d tg Deliver; Ether 10:5. c tg Marriage, Wives.
Protection, Divine. d tg Chastity. d D&C 3:18.
2 a tg God, Love of. 6 a 1 Ne. 13:31; tg Unbelief.
b tg Steadfastness. 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19);
123 Jacob 3  : 8 –4  : 3

how much better are you than they, but many of their proceedings are
in the sight of your great Creator? written upon the b larger plates, and
8 O my brethren, I fear that unless their wars, and their contentions,
ye shall repent of your sins that their and the reigns of their kings.
skins will be a whiter than yours, 14  a These plates are called the
when ye shall be brought with them plates of Jacob, and they were b made
before the throne of God. by the hand of Nephi. And I make
9 Wherefore, a commandment I an end of speaking these words.
give unto you, which is the word
of God, that ye a revile no more Chapter 4
against them because of the dark- All the prophets worshiped the Father
ness of their skins; neither shall ye in the name of Christ—Abraham’s of-
revile against them because of their fering of Isaac was in similitude of God
filthi­ness; but ye shall remember and His Only Begotten—Men should
your own filthiness, and remember reconcile themselves to God through the
that their filthiness came because Atonement—The Jews will reject the
of their fathers. foundation stone. About 544–421 b.c.
10 Wherefore, ye shall remember
your a children, how that ye have Now behold, it came to pass that
grieved their hearts because of the I, Jacob, having ministered much
b 
example that ye have set before unto my people in word, (and I
them; and also, remember that ye cannot write but a a little of my
may, because of your filthiness, words, because of the b difficulty of
bring your children unto destruc- engraving our words upon plates)
tion, and their sins be heaped upon and we know that the things which
your heads at the last day. we write upon plates must remain;
11 O my brethren, hearken unto 2 But whatsoever things we write
my words; a arouse the faculties of upon anything save it be upon
your souls; shake yourselves that plates must perish and vanish away;
a 

ye may b awake from the slumber but we can write a few words upon
of death; and loose yourselves from plates, which will give our chil-
the pains of c hell that ye may not dren, and also our beloved breth-
become d angels to the devil, to be ren, a small degree of knowledge
cast into that lake of fire and brim- concerning us, or concerning their
stone which is the second e death. fathers—
12 And now I, Jacob, spake many 3 Now in this thing we do rejoice;
more things unto the people of and we labor diligently to engraven
Nephi, a warning them against b for- these words upon plates, hoping
nication and c lasciviousness, and that our beloved brethren and our
every kind of sin, telling them the children will receive them with
awful consequences of them. thankful hearts, and look upon
13 And a hundredth part of the them that they may learn with joy
proceedings of this people, which and not with sorrow, neither with
now began to be numerous, can- contempt, concerning their first
not be written upon a these plates; a 
parents.
8 a 3 Ne. 2:15. d 2 Ne. 9:9 (8–9). b Jarom 1:14.
9 a tg Reviling. tg Spirits, Evil or 14 a Jarom 1:2 (1–2).
10 a tg Family, Children, Unclean. b 1 Ne. 19:2 (2–3).
Responsibilities toward; e tg Death, Spiritual, 4 1 a 1 Ne. 6:6;
Family, Love within. Second. Jarom 1:14;
b tg Example. 12 a tg Warn. Omni 1:30.
11 a tg Apathy. b tg Fornication. b Ether 12:24 (23–26).
b 2 Ne. 28:21; c tg Lust. 2 a tg Scriptures,
Alma 5:7 (6–7). 13 a Jacob 1:1 (1–4); Preservation of.
c tg Hell. 4:1 (1–4). 3 a tg Scriptures, Value of.
Jacob 4  : 4 –11 124

4 For, for this intent have we writ- may know that it is by his b grace,
ten these things, that they may and his great condescensions unto
know that we a knew of Christ, and the children of men, that we have
we had a hope of his b glory many power to do these things.
hundred years before his coming; 8 Behold, great and marvelous are
and not only we ourselves had a the a works of the Lord. How b un-
hope of his glory, but also all the searchable are the depths of the
holy c prophets which were before us. c 
mysteries of him; and it is impos-
5 Behold, they believed in Christ sible that man should find out all
and a worshiped the Father in his his ways. And no man d knoweth
name, and also we worship the of his e ways save it be revealed unto
Father in his b name. And for this him; wherefore, brethren, despise
intent we c keep the d law of Moses, not the f revelations of God.
it e pointing our souls to him; and 9 For behold, by the power of his
for this cause it is sanctified unto a 
word b man came upon the face of
us for righteousness, even as it was the earth, which earth was c created
accounted unto Abraham in the by the power of his word. Where-
wilderness to be obedient unto the fore, if God being able to speak and
commands of God in offering up his the world was, and to speak and man
son Isaac, which is a f similitude of was created, O then, why not able
God and his g Only Begotten Son. to command the d earth, or the
6 Wherefore, we search the proph- workmanship of his hands upon
ets, and we have many revelations the face of it, according to his will
and the spirit of a prophecy; and and pleasure?
having all these b witnesses we ob- 10 Wherefore, brethren, seek not to
tain a hope, and our faith becometh a 
counsel the Lord, but to take coun-
unshaken, insomuch that we truly sel from his hand. For behold, ye
can c command in the d name of yourselves know that he counseleth
Jesus and the very trees obey us, in b wisdom, and in justice, and in
or the mountains, or the waves of great mercy, over all his works.
the sea. 11 Wherefore, beloved brethren,
7 Nevertheless, the Lord God be a reconciled unto him through
showeth us our a weakness that we the b atonement of Christ, his c Only
4 a tg Jesus Christ, Heb. 11:17. f D&C 3:7.
Prophecies about; tg Jesus Christ, Divine 9 a Morm. 9:17;
Testimony. Sonship. Moses 1:32.
b tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. 6 a tg Prophecy. b tg Man, Physical
c Luke 24:27; b tg Witness. Creation of.
1 Pet. 1:11; c 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22). c tg Creation;
Jacob 7:11 (11–12); tg God, Power of. God, Creator;
Mosiah 13:33 (33–35); d Acts 3:6 (6–16); Jesus Christ, Creator.
D&C 20:26. 3 Ne. 8:1. d Hel. 12:16 (8–17).
5 a Moses 5:8. 7 a Ether 12:27; 10 a Josh. 9:14;
b Gen. 4:26; D&C 66:3. Prov. 15:22;
Hel. 8:16 (16–20). b tg Grace. Isa. 45:9;
tg Name of the Lord. 8 a Ps. 106:2. 2 Ne. 9:28–29;
c 2 Ne. 25:24; b Rom. 11:34 (33–36); Alma 37:12, 37;
Jacob 7:7; Mosiah 4:9. D&C 3:4, 13; 22:4.
Mosiah 13:30. c D&C 19:10; b tg God, Justice of;
d Jarom 1:11; 76:114 (114–16). God, Wisdom of.
Alma 25:15 (15–16). tg Mysteries of 11 a Lev. 6:30.
tg Law of Moses. Godliness. tg Jesus Christ,
e Gal. 3:24; d Dan. 1:17; Mission of;
Ether 12:19 (18–19). 1 Cor. 2:11 (9–16); Reconciliation.
f tg Jesus Christ, Types Alma 26:21 (21–22). b tg Jesus Christ,
of, in Anticipation. tg God, Knowledge Atonement through.
g Gen. 22:2 (1–14); about. c tg Jesus Christ, Divine
John 3:16 (16–21); e Isa. 55:8 (8–9). Sonship.
125 Jacob 4  : 12–18

Begotten Son, and ye may obtain cause they desired it. And because
a d resurrection, according to the they desired it God hath done it,
e 
power of the resurrection which that they may i stumble.
is in Christ, and be presented as 15 And now I, Jacob, am led on by
the f first-fruits of Christ unto God, the Spirit unto prophesying; for I
having faith, and obtained a good perceive by the workings of the Spirit
hope of glory in him before he which is in me, that by the a stum-
manifesteth himself in the flesh. bling of the b Jews they will c reject
12 And now, beloved, marvel not the d stone upon which they might
that I tell you these things; for build and have safe foundation.
why not a speak of the atonement 16 But behold, according to the
of Christ, and attain to a perfect scriptures, this a stone shall become
knowledge of him, as to attain to the great, and the last, and the only
the knowledge of a resurrection sure b foundation, upon which the
and the world to come? Jews can build.
13 Behold, my brethren, he that 17 And now, my beloved, how is
prophesieth, let him prophesy to the it possible that these, after having
understanding of men; for the a Spirit rejected the sure foundation, can
speaketh the b truth and lieth not. a 
ever build upon it, that it may be­
Wherefore, it speaketh of things as come the head of their corner?
they really c are, and of things as they 18 Behold, my beloved brethren,
really will be; wherefore, these things I will unfold this mystery unto
are manifested unto us d plainly, you; if I do not, by any means, get
for the salvation of our souls. But shaken from my firmness in the
behold, we are not witnesses alone Spirit, and stumble because of my
in these things; for God also e spake over anxiety for you.
them unto prophets of old.
14 But behold, the Jews were a
a 
stiffnecked people; and they b de- Chapter 5
spised the words of c plainness, and Jacob quotes Zenos relative to the alle-
d 
killed the prophets, and sought for gory of the tame and wild olive trees—
things that they could not under- They are a likeness of Israel and the
stand. Wherefore, because of their Gentiles—The scattering and gathering
e 
blindness, which f  blindness came of Israel are prefigured—Allusions are
by looking beyond the g mark, they made to the Nephites and Lamanites
must needs fall; for God hath taken and all the house of Israel—The Gen-
away his plainness from them, and tiles will be grafted into Israel—Eventu-
delivered unto them many things ally the vineyard will be burned. About
which they h cannot understand, be- 544–421 b.c.
11 d tg Resurrection. Neh. 9:16; 1 Cor. 1:23;
e tg God, Power of. 2 Ne. 25:2. 2 Ne. 18:14 (13–15).
f Mosiah 15:21 (21–23); tg Stiffnecked. b tg Israel, Judah,
18:9; b Num. 15:31 (30–31); People of.
Alma 40:16 (16–21). Ezek. 20:13 (13–16); c Rom. 11:1, 20 (1–36);
12 a 2 Ne. 25:26. 1 Ne. 17:30 (30–31); 19:7; 1 Ne. 10:11;
13 a tg Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 33:2; Morm. 5:14 (14–20).
Mission of. D&C 3:7 (4–13). d tg Cornerstone;
b John 17:17. c 2 Cor. 11:3. Jesus Christ,
tg Honesty. d Zech. 1:4 (2–5). Prophecies about;
c D&C 93:24. e Isa. 44:18. Rock.
d Neh. 8:8; f Rom. 11:25. 16 a Ps. 118:22 (22–23).
Jacob 2:11; tg Spiritual Blindness. b Isa. 28:16 (14–17);
Alma 13:23. g John 7:47 (45–53). Hel. 5:12.
e tg Witness of the h 2 Ne. 25:1. 17 a Matt. 19:30;
Father. i Isa. 57:14. Jacob 5:63 (62–64);
14 a Deut. 9:13; 15 a Isa. 8:14 (13–15); D&C 29:30.
Jacob 5  : 1–14 126

Behold, my brethren, do ye not re- if it so be that the root of this tree

member to have read the words of will perish, I may preserve the fruit
the prophet a Zenos, which he spake thereof unto myself; wherefore, I
unto the house of Israel, saying: will take these young and tender
2 Hearken, O ye house of Israel, branches, and I will graft them
and hear the words of me, a prophet whithersoever I will.
of the Lord. 9 Take thou the branches of the
3 For behold, thus saith the Lord, wild olive tree, and graft them in, in
I will liken thee, O house of a Israel, the a stead thereof; and these which
like unto a tame b olive tree, which I have plucked off I will cast into
a man took and nourished in his the fire and burn them, that they
c 
vineyard; and it grew, and waxed may not cumber the ground of my
old, and began to d decay. vineyard.
4 And it came to pass that the mas- 10 And it came to pass that the
ter of the vineyard went forth, and servant of the Lord of the vine-
he saw that his olive tree began to yard did according to the word
decay; and he said: I will a prune of the Lord of the vineyard, and
it, and dig about it, and nourish grafted in the branches of the a wild
it, that perhaps it may shoot forth olive tree.
young and tender branches, and it 11 And the Lord of the vineyard
perish not. caused that it should be digged
5 And it came to pass that he about, and pruned, and nourished,
a 
pruned it, and digged about it, and saying unto his servant: It grieveth
nourished it according to his word. me that I should lose this tree; where-
6 And it came to pass that after fore, that perhaps I might preserve
many days it began to put forth the roots thereof that they perish
somewhat a little, young and tender not, that I might preserve them
branches; but behold, the main a top unto myself, I have done this thing.
thereof began to perish. 12 Wherefore, go thy way; watch
7 And it came to pass that the mas- the tree, and nourish it, according
ter of the vineyard saw it, and he to my words.
said unto his a servant: It grieveth me 13 And these will I a place in the
that I should lose this tree; where- nethermost part of my vineyard,
fore, go and pluck the branches from whithersoever I will, it mattereth
a b wild olive tree, and bring them not unto thee; and I do it that I may
hither unto me; and we will pluck preserve unto myself the natural
off those main branches which are branches of the tree; and also, that I
beginning to wither away, and we may lay up fruit thereof against the
will cast them into the fire that season, unto myself; for it grieveth
they may be burned. me that I should lose this tree and
8 And behold, saith the Lord of the fruit thereof.
the vineyard, I take a away many of 14 And it came to pass that the
these young and tender branches, Lord of the vineyard went his way,
and I will graft them b whitherso- and hid the natural a branches of the
ever I will; and it mattereth not that tame olive tree in the nethermost
5 1 a 1 Ne. 19:12 (12, 16); c Matt. 21:33 (33–41); b Ezek. 17:22 (4–10, 22).
Jacob 6:1. D&C 101:44. 9 a Acts 9:15; 14:27;
tg Scriptures, Lost. d tg Apostasy of Israel. Rom. 1:13;
3 a tg Israel, Twelve 4 a tg Prophets, Mission of. Gal. 3:14.
Tribes of. 5 a 2 Kgs. 17:13 (13–18). 10 a tg Gentiles.
b Ezek. 36:8 (8–15); 6 a Luke 3:9 (8–9); 13 a Hosea 8:8;
Rom. 11:21 (1–36); 2 Ne. 30:2. 1 Ne. 10:12.
1 Ne. 10:12; tg Chief Priest. 14 a tg Israel, Bondage of, in
Jacob 6:1 (1–7). 7 a tg Servant. Other Lands.
tg Israel, Mission of; b Rom. 11:17 (17, 24).
Vineyard of the Lord. 8 a tg Israel, Scattering of.
127 Jacob 5  : 15–25

parts of the vineyard, some in one went forth whither the master had
and some in another, according to hid the natural branches of the
his will and pleasure. tree, and he said unto the servant:
15 And it came to pass that a long Behold these; and he beheld the
time passed away, and the Lord a 
first that it had b brought forth
of the vineyard said unto his ser- much fruit; and he beheld also that
vant: Come, let us go down into it was good. And he said unto the
the vineyard, that we may a labor servant: Take of the fruit thereof,
in the vineyard. and lay it up against the season,
16 And it came to pass that the that I may preserve it unto mine
Lord of the vineyard, and also the own self; for behold, said he, this
servant, went down into the vine- long time have I nourished it, and
yard to labor. And it came to pass it hath brought forth much fruit.
that the servant said unto his master: 21 And it came to pass that the
Behold, look here; behold the tree. servant said unto his master: How
17 And it came to pass that the comest thou hither to plant this
Lord of the vineyard looked and be- tree, or this branch of the tree? For
held the tree in the which the wild behold, it was the poorest spot in
olive branches had been grafted; all the land of thy vineyard.
and it had sprung forth and begun 22 And the Lord of the vineyard
to bear a fruit. And he beheld that it said unto him: Counsel me not; I
was good; and the fruit thereof was knew that it was a poor spot of
like unto the natural fruit. ground; wherefore, I said unto thee,
18 And he said unto the servant: I have nourished it this long time,
Behold, the branches of the wild and thou beholdest that it hath
tree have taken hold of the mois- brought forth much fruit.
ture of the root thereof, that the 23 And it came to pass that the
root thereof hath brought forth Lord of the vineyard said unto his
much strength; and because of the servant: Look hither; behold I have
much strength of the root thereof planted another branch of the tree
the wild branches have brought also; and thou knowest that this spot
forth tame fruit. Now, if we had not of ground was poorer than the first.
grafted in these branches, the tree But, behold the tree. I have nour-
thereof would have perished. And ished it this long time, and it hath
now, behold, I shall lay up much brought forth much fruit; therefore,
fruit, which the tree thereof hath gather it, and lay it up against the
brought forth; and the fruit thereof season, that I may preserve it unto
I shall lay up against the season, mine own self.
unto mine own self. 24 And it came to pass that the
19 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said again unto
Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Look hither, and behold
the servant: Come, let us go to the another a branch also, which I have
nethermost part of the vineyard, planted; behold that I have nour-
and behold if the natural branches ished it also, and it hath brought
of the tree have not brought forth forth fruit.
much fruit also, that I may lay up 25 And he said unto the servant:
of the fruit thereof against the sea- Look hither and behold the last.
son, unto mine own self. Behold, this have I planted in a
20 And it came to pass that they a 
good spot of ground; and I have
15 a tg Millennium, Col. 1:6 (3–8). Alma 16:17.
Preparing a People for. 20 a Jacob 5:39. 25 a Ezek. 17:8;
17 a Matt. 12:33; b tg Israel, 1 Ne. 2:20;
John 15:16; Restoration of. Jacob 5:43.
Gal. 3:9 (7–9, 29); 24 a Ezek. 17:22 (22–24);
Jacob 5  : 26–39 128

nourished it this long time, and is b none of it which is good. And

only a b part of the tree hath brought behold, there are all kinds of bad
forth tame fruit, and the c other part fruit; and it profiteth me nothing,
of the tree hath brought forth wild notwithstanding all our labor; and
fruit; behold, I have nourished this now it grieveth me that I should
tree like unto the others. lose this tree.
26 And it came to pass that the 33 And the Lord of the vineyard
Lord of the vineyard said unto the said unto the servant: What shall
servant: Pluck off the branches that we do unto the tree, that I may pre-
have not brought forth good a fruit, serve again good fruit thereof unto
and cast them into the fire. mine own self?
27 But behold, the servant said 34 And the servant said unto his
unto him: Let us prune it, and dig master: Behold, because thou didst
about it, and nourish it a little a lon- graft in the branches of the wild
ger, that perhaps it may bring forth olive tree they have nourished the
good fruit unto thee, that thou canst roots, that they are alive and they
lay it up against the season. have not perished; wherefore thou
28 And it came to pass that the beholdest that they are yet good.
Lord of the vineyard and the ser- 35 And it came to pass that the
vant of the Lord of the vineyard did Lord of the vineyard said unto his
nourish all the fruit of the vineyard. servant: The tree profiteth me noth-
29 And it came to pass that a a long ing, and the roots thereof profit me
time had passed away, and the Lord nothing so long as it shall bring
of the vineyard said unto his b ser- forth evil fruit.
vant: Come, let us go down into the 36 Nevertheless, I know that the
vineyard, that we may labor again roots are good, and for mine own
in the vineyard. For behold, the purpose I have preserved them; and
time draweth near, and the c end because of their much strength they
soon cometh; wherefore, I must lay have hitherto brought forth, from
up fruit against the season, unto the wild branches, good fruit.
mine own self. 37 But behold, the wild branches
30 And it came to pass that the have grown and have a overrun the
Lord of the vineyard and the ser- roots thereof; and because that
vant went down into the vineyard; the wild branches have overcome the
and they came to the tree whose roots thereof it hath brought forth
natural branches had been broken much evil fruit; and because that
off, and the wild branches had been it hath brought forth so much evil
grafted in; and behold all a sorts of fruit thou beholdest that it begin-
fruit did cumber the tree. neth to perish; and it will soon be-
31 And it came to pass that the come ripened, that it may be cast
Lord of the vineyard did a taste of into the fire, except we should do
the fruit, every sort according to its something for it to preserve it.
number. And the Lord of the vine- 38 And it came to pass that the
yard said: Behold, this long time Lord of the vineyard said unto his
have we nourished this tree, and servant: Let us go down into the
I have laid up unto myself against nethermost parts of the vineyard,
the season much fruit. and behold if the natural branches
32 But behold, this time it hath have also brought forth evil fruit.
brought forth much a fruit, and there 39 And it came to pass that they
25 b Hel. 15:3 (3–4). Alma 42:4. 31 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge;
c Alma 26:36. 29 a tg Last Days. Judgment.
26 a Matt. 7:19 (15–20); b D&C 101:55; 103:21. 32 a Hosea 10:1.
Alma 5:36; c 2 Ne. 30:10; b JS—H 1:19.
D&C 97:7. Jacob 6:2. 37 a D&C 45:30.
27 a Jacob 5:50 (50–51); 30 a tg Apostasy of Israel.
129 Jacob 5  : 40–50

went down into the nethermost bring forth no good a fruit; and these
parts of the vineyard. And it came I had hoped to preserve, to have laid
to pass that they beheld that the up fruit thereof against the season,
fruit of the natural branches had unto mine own self. But, behold,
become corrupt also; yea, the a first they have become like unto the
and the second and also the last; wild olive tree, and they are of no
and they had all become corrupt. worth but to be b hewn down and
40 And the a wild fruit of the last cast into the fire; and it grieveth
had overcome that part of the tree me that I should lose them.
which brought forth good fruit, 47 But a what could I have done
even that the branch had withered more in my vineyard? Have I slack-
away and died. ened mine hand, that I have not
41 And it came to pass that the nourished it? Nay, I have nourished
Lord of the vineyard wept, and it, and I have digged about it, and I
said unto the servant: a What could have pruned it, and I have dunged
I have done more for my vineyard? it; and I have b stretched forth mine
42 Behold, I knew that all the fruit of c 
hand almost all the day long, and
the vineyard, save it were these, had the d end draweth nigh. And it griev-
become a corrupted. And now these eth me that I should hew down all
which have once brought forth good the trees of my vineyard, and cast
fruit have also become corrupted; them into the fire that they should
and now all the trees of my vineyard be burned. Who is it that has cor-
are good for nothing save it be to be rupted my vineyard?
b 
hewn down and cast into the fire. 48 And it came to pass that the ser-
43 And behold this last, whose vant said unto his master: Is it not
branch hath withered away, I did the a loftiness of thy vineyard—have
plant in a a good spot of ground; yea, not the branches thereof overcome
even that which was choice unto me the roots which are good? And be-
above all other parts of the land of cause the branches have overcome
my vineyard. the roots thereof, behold they grew
44 And thou beheldest that I also faster than the strength of the roots,
cut down that which a cumbered b 
taking strength unto themselves.
this spot of ground, that I might Behold, I say, is not this the cause
plant this tree in the stead thereof. that the trees of thy vineyard have
45 And thou beheldest that a a part become corrupted?
thereof brought forth good fruit, 49 And it came to pass that the
and a part thereof brought forth Lord of the vineyard said unto the
wild fruit; and because I plucked servant: Let us go to and hew down
not the branches thereof and cast the trees of the vineyard and cast
them into the fire, behold, they have them into the fire, that they shall
overcome the good branch that it not cumber the ground of my vine-
hath withered away. yard, for I have done all. What could
46 And now, behold, notwithstand- I have done more for my vineyard?
ing all the care which we have taken 50 But, behold, the servant said
of my vineyard, the trees thereof unto the Lord of the vineyard: Spare
have become corrupted, that they it a little a longer.
39 a Jacob 5:20 (20, 23, 25). Jacob 5:25. b Isa. 9:12 (12, 17, 21).
40 a Hel. 15:4 (3–4). 44 a Moro. 9:23. c 2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); 28:32;
41 a Isa. 5:4; 45 a 1 Ne. 15:12 (12–17); Jacob 6:4.
2 Ne. 2:27; 26:24; 2 Ne. 3:5; 10:1; d tg World, End of.
Jacob 5:47; Alma 46:24 (24–25). 48 a tg Haughtiness; Pride.
Alma 26:37. 46 a Luke 3:9. b D&C 121:39.
42 a tg Apostasy of Israel. b Alma 5:52; tg Unrighteous
b Matt. 3:10. 3 Ne. 27:11. Dominion.
43 a Ezek. 17:8; 47 a Jacob 5:41 (41, 49). 50 a Jacob 5:27.
Jacob 5  : 51–64 130

51 And the Lord said: Yea, I will 58 And we will nourish again the
spare it a little longer, for it griev- trees of the vineyard, and we will
eth me that I should lose the trees trim up the a branches thereof; and
of my vineyard. we will pluck from the trees those
52 Wherefore, let us take of the branches which are ripened, that
a 
branches of these which I have must perish, and cast them into
planted in the nethermost parts of the fire.
my vineyard, and let us graft them 59 And this I do that, perhaps, the
into the tree from whence they came; roots thereof may take strength be-
and let us pluck from the tree those cause of their goodness; and because
branches whose fruit is most bitter, of the change of the branches, that
and graft in the natural branches of the good may a overcome the evil.
the tree in the stead thereof. 60 And because that I have pre-
53 And this will I do that the tree served the natural branches and
may not perish, that, perhaps, I the roots thereof, and that I have
may preserve unto myself the roots grafted in the natural branches again
thereof for mine a own purpose. into their mother tree, and have
54 And, behold, the roots of the preserved the roots of their mother
natural branches of the tree which tree, that, perhaps, the trees of my
I planted whithersoever I would are vineyard may bring forth again
yet alive; wherefore, that I may pre- good a fruit; and that I may have joy
serve them also for mine own pur- again in the fruit of my vineyard,
pose, I will take of the a branches of and, perhaps, that I may rejoice
this tree, and I will b graft them in exceedingly that I have preserved
unto them. Yea, I will graft in unto the roots and the branches of the
them the branches of their mother first fruit—
tree, that I may preserve the roots 61 Wherefore, go to, and call a ser-
also unto mine own self, that when vants, that we may b labor diligently
they shall be sufficiently strong with our might in the vineyard, that
perhaps they may bring forth good we may c prepare the way, that I may
fruit unto me, and I may yet have bring forth again the natural fruit,
glory in the fruit of my vineyard. which natural fruit is good and the
55 And it came to pass that they most precious above all other fruit.
took from the natural tree which 62 Wherefore, let us go to and la-
had become wild, and grafted in bor with our might this last time,
unto the natural trees, which also for behold the end draweth nigh,
had become wild. and this is for the last time that I
56 And they also took of the natu­ shall a prune my vineyard.
ral trees which had become wild, 63 Graft in the branches; begin at
and a grafted into their mother tree. the a last that they may be first, and
57 And the Lord of the vineyard that the first may be b last, and dig
said unto the servant: Pluck not the about the trees, both old and young,
wild branches from the trees, save the first and the last; and the last
it be those which are most bitter; and the first, that all may be nour-
and in them ye shall graft accord- ished once again for the last time.
ing to that which I have said. 64 Wherefore, dig about them,
52 a tg Israel, Gathering of; 58 a Isa. 27:11. 63 a Matt. 20:16;
Israel, Restoration of. 59 a tg Triumph. Mark 10:31;
53 a Ex. 19:6; 60 a Isa. 27:6. Luke 13:30;
Isa. 49:6. 61 a Jacob 6:2. 1 Ne. 13:42;
54 a 3 Ne. 21:6 (5–6); b D&C 24:19; 39:17; 95:4. Ether 13:12 (10–12).
Morm. 5:15. c tg Millennium, b Matt. 19:30;
b 1 Ne. 15:16. Preparing a People for. Jacob 4:17;
56 a Jer. 24:6. 62 a D&C 75:2. D&C 29:30.
131 Jacob 5  : 65–75

and prune them, and dung them said unto them: Go to, and a labor
once more, for the last time, for in the vineyard, with your might.
the end draweth nigh. And if it be For behold, this is the b last time
so that these last grafts shall grow, that I shall c nourish my vineyard;
and bring forth the natural fruit, for the end is nigh at hand, and the
then shall ye prepare the way for season speedily cometh; and if ye
them, that they may grow. labor with your might with me
65 And as they begin to grow ye shall have joy in the fruit which
ye shall a clear away the branches I shall lay up unto myself against
which bring forth bitter fruit, ac- the time which will soon come.
cording to the strength of the good 72 And it came to pass that the
and the size thereof; and ye shall servants did go and labor with their
not clear away the bad thereof all mights; and the Lord of the vineyard
at once, lest the roots thereof should labored also with them; and they
be too strong for the graft, and the did obey the commandments of the
graft thereof shall perish, and I lose Lord of the vineyard in all things.
the trees of my vineyard. 73 And there began to be the natu­
66 For it grieveth me that I should ral fruit again in the vineyard; and
lose the trees of my vineyard; where- the natural branches began to grow
fore ye shall clear away the bad ac- and thrive exceedingly; and the wild
cording as the good shall grow, that branches began to be plucked off
the root and the top may be equal and to be cast away; and they did
in strength, until the good shall keep the root and the top thereof
overcome the bad, and the bad be equal, according to the strength
hewn down and cast into the fire, thereof.
that they cumber not the ground of 74 And thus they labored, with
my vineyard; and thus will I sweep all diligence, according to the com­
away the bad out of my vineyard. mandments of the Lord of the vine-
67 And the branches of the nat- yard, even until the bad had been
ural tree will I graft in again into cast away out of the vineyard, and
the natural tree; the Lord had preserved unto himself
68 And the branches of the natu- that the trees had become again the
ral tree will I graft into the natural natural fruit; and they became like
branches of the tree; and thus will unto a one body; and the fruits were
I bring them together again, that equal; and the Lord of the vineyard
they shall bring forth the natural had preserved unto himself the natu­
a 
fruit, and they shall be one. ral fruit, which was most precious
69 And the bad shall be a cast away, unto him from the beginning.
yea, even out of all the land of my 75 And it came to pass that when
vineyard; for behold, only this once the a Lord of the vineyard saw that
will I prune my vineyard. his fruit was good, and that his
70 And it came to pass that the vineyard was no more corrupt, he
Lord of the vineyard sent his a ser- called up his servants, and said unto
vant; and the servant went and did them: Behold, for this last time have
as the Lord had commanded him, we nourished my vineyard; and
and brought other b servants; and thou beholdest that I have done
they were c few. according to my will; and I have
71 And the Lord of the vineyard preserved the natural fruit, that it
65 a D&C 86:6 (6–7). c 1 Ne. 14:12. c tg Millennium,
68 a tg Israel, Mission of. 71 a Matt. 21:28; Preparing a People for.
69 a 1 Ne. 22:23 (15–17, 23); Jacob 6:2 (2–3); 74 a D&C 38:27.
2 Ne. 30:10 (9–10). D&C 33:3 (3–4). 75 a tg Jesus Christ,
70 a D&C 101:55; 103:21. b D&C 39:17; Millennial Reign.
b Matt. 9:37 (36–38). 43:28 (28–30).
Jacob 5  : 76–6  : 5 132

is good, even like as it was in the And now, behold, my brethren, as I

beginning. And b blessed art thou; said unto you that I would proph-
for because ye have been diligent in esy, behold, this is my prophecy—
laboring with me in my vineyard, that the things which this prophet
and have kept my commandments, a 
Zenos spake, concerning the house
and have brought unto me again of Israel, in the which he likened
the c natural fruit, that my vineyard them unto a tame b olive tree, must
is no more corrupted, and the bad surely come to pass.
is cast away, behold ye shall have 2 And the day that he shall set
d 
joy with me because of the fruit his hand again the second time to
of my vineyard. a 
recover his people, is the day, yea,
76 For behold, for a a long time will even the last time, that the b ser-
I lay up of the fruit of my vineyard vants of the Lord shall go forth in
unto mine own self against the sea- his c power, to d nourish and prune
son, which speedily cometh; and for his e vineyard; and after that the
the last time have I nourished my f 
end soon cometh.
vineyard, and pruned it, and dug 3 And how a blessed are they who
about it, and dunged it; wherefore have labored b diligently in his vine­
I will lay up unto mine own self of yard; and how c cursed are they who
the fruit, for a long time, according shall be cast out into their own
to that which I have spoken. place! And the d world shall be
77 And when the time cometh that e 
burned with fire.
evil fruit shall again come into my 4 And how merciful is our God
vineyard, then will I cause the a good unto us, for he remembereth the
and the bad to be gathered; and the house of a Israel, both roots and
good will I preserve unto myself, and branches; and he stretches forth his
the bad will I cast away into its own b 
hands unto them all the day long;
place. And then cometh the b season and they are a c stiffnecked and a
and the end; and my vineyard will gainsaying people; but as many as
I cause to be c burned with d fire. will not harden their hearts shall
be saved in the kingdom of God.
Chapter 6 5 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
ren, I beseech of you in words of
The Lord will recover Israel in the last soberness that ye would repent, and
days—The world will be burned with come with full purpose of heart,
fire—Men must follow Christ to avoid and a cleave unto God as he cleaveth
the lake of fire and brimstone. About unto you. And while his b arm of
544–421 b.c. mercy is extended towards you in
75 b 1 Ne. 13:37; Jacob 5:3 (3–77). d tg World.
D&C 21:9. 2 a 1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); e Isa. 24:6;
c tg Israel, Restoration of. D&C 110:11; 137:6. 2 Ne. 27:2;
d D&C 6:31; 18:15 (15–16). tg Israel, Gathering of; Jacob 5:77;
76 a 1 Ne. 22:26. Israel, Restoration of. 3 Ne. 25:1.
77 a D&C 86:7. b Jacob 5:61. tg World, End of.
b Rev. 20:3 (3–10); c 1 Ne. 14:1, 14. 4 a 2 Sam. 7:24.
D&C 29:22; d Jacob 5:71; b Neh. 9:19 (18–26);
43:31 (30–31); D&C 101:56. 2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); 28:32;
88:111 (110–12). e Jer. 12:10; Jacob 5:47.
c tg World, End of. D&C 138:56. c tg Stiffnecked.
d Joel 1:19 (19–20); tg Vineyard of the Lord. 5 a Deut. 10:20;
2 Ne. 6:15 (14–15); f 2 Ne. 30:10; Josh. 23:8;
Jacob 6:3. Jacob 5:29; 2 Kgs. 18:6;
6 1 a Jacob 5:1; D&C 43:17 (17–20, 28). Hel. 4:25;
Alma 33:13 (13–15). 3 a Jacob 5:71. D&C 11:19.
tg Scriptures, Lost. b tg Diligence; b Isa. 59:16; 2 Ne. 1:15;
b Rom. 11:21 (1–36); Perseverance. Alma 5:33;
1 Ne. 10:12; c D&C 41:1. 3 Ne. 9:14.
133 Jacob 6  : 6 –7  : 5

the light of the day, harden not I shall meet you before the a pleas-
your hearts. ing bar of God, which bar striketh
6 Yea, today, if ye will hear his the wicked with b awful dread and
voice, harden not your hearts; for fear. Amen.
why will ye a die?
7 For behold, after ye have been Chapter 7
nourished by the good a word of God
Sherem denies Christ, contends with
all the day long, will ye bring forth Jacob, demands a sign, and is smitten
evil fruit, that ye must be b hewn of God—All of the prophets have spo-
down and cast into the fire? ken of Christ and His Atonement—The
8 Behold, will ye reject these Nephites lived out their days as wan-
words? Will ye reject the words of derers, born in tribulation, and hated
the a prophets; and will ye reject all by the Lamanites. About 544–421 b.c.
the words which have been spoken
concerning Christ, after so many And now it came to pass after some
have spoken concerning him; and years had passed away, there came
b 
deny the good word of Christ, and a man among the people of Nephi,
the power of God, and the c gift of whose name was a Sherem.
the Holy Ghost, and quench the 2 And it came to pass that he
Holy Spirit, and make a d mock of began to preach among the peo-
the great plan of redemption, which ple, and to declare unto them that
hath been laid for you? there should be a no Christ. And he
9 Know ye not that if ye will do preached many things which were
these things, that the power of the flattering unto the people; and this
redemption and the resurrection, he did that he might b overthrow the
which is in Christ, will bring you doctrine of Christ.
to stand with a shame and b awful 3 And he labored diligently that he
c 
guilt before the bar of God? might lead away the hearts of the
10 And according to the power of people, insomuch that he did lead
a 
justice, for justice cannot be denied, away many hearts; and he knowing
ye must go away into that b lake of that I, Jacob, had faith in Christ who
fire and brimstone, whose flames should come, he sought much oppor-
are unquenchable, and whose smoke tunity that he might come unto me.
ascendeth up forever and ever, 4 And he was a learned, that he
which lake of fire and brimstone had a perfect knowledge of the lan-
is c endless d torment. guage of the people; wherefore, he
11 O then, my beloved brethren, could use much b flattery, and much
repent ye, and enter in at the a strait power of speech, according to the
gate, and b continue in the way c 
power of the devil.
which is narrow, until ye shall ob- 5 And he had hope to shake me
tain eternal life. from the faith, notwithstanding the
12 O be a wise; what can I say more? many a revelations and the many
13 Finally, I bid you farewell, until things which I had seen concerning
6 a Ezek. 18:28 (26–28, 32). 10 a tg God, Justice of; Morm. 9:28.
7 a Ps. 119:28. Justice. 13 a Moro. 10:34.
b Alma 5:52; b Rev. 19:20; b Alma 40:14.
3 Ne. 27:11 (11–12). 2 Ne. 28:23; 7 1 a tg False Prophets.
8 a Jer. 26:5. Mosiah 3:27. 2 a Alma 21:8;
b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. tg Hell. 30:12 (12, 22).
c tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. c Mosiah 2:33; b tg False Doctrine.
d tg Sacrilege. D&C 19:11 (10–12). 4 a tg Learn.
9 a tg Shame. d tg Damnation. b tg Flatter.
b Jacob 7:19; 11 a 2 Ne. 9:41. c tg False Priesthoods.
Mosiah 15:26. b 2 Ne. 31:15. 5 a 2 Ne. 10:3; 11:3;
c tg Guilt; tg Commitment. Jacob 2:11.
Judgment, the Last. 12 a Matt. 10:16;
Jacob 7  : 6 –17 134

these things; for I truly had seen you that none of the a prophets have
b 
angels, and they had ministered written, nor b prophesied, save they
unto me. And also, I had c heard the have spoken concerning this Christ.
voice of the Lord speaking unto me 12 And this is not all—it has been
in very word, from time to time; made manifest unto me, for I have
wherefore, I could not be shaken. heard and seen; and it also has been
6 And it came to pass that he came made manifest unto me by the
unto me, and on this wise did he a 
power of the Holy Ghost; where-
speak unto me, saying: Brother Ja- fore, I know if there should be no
cob, I have sought much opportu- atonement made all mankind must
nity that I might speak unto you; be b lost.
for I have heard and also know that 13 And it came to pass that he
thou goest about much, preaching said unto me: Show me a a sign by
that which ye call the a gospel, or this power of the Holy Ghost, in the
the doctrine of Christ. which ye know so much.
7 And ye have led away much of 14 And I said unto him: What am
this people that they pervert the I that I should a tempt God to show
right way of God, and a keep not unto thee a sign in the thing which
the law of Moses which is the right thou knowest to be b true? Yet thou
way; and convert the law of Moses wilt deny it, because thou art of the
into the worship of a being which c 
devil. Nevertheless, not my will be
ye say shall come many hundred done; but if God shall smite thee,
years hence. And now behold, I, let that be a d sign unto thee that
Sherem, declare unto you that this he has power, both in heaven and
is b blasphemy; for no man knoweth in earth; and also, that Christ shall
of such things; for he cannot c tell of come. And thy will, O Lord, be done,
things to come. And after this man- and not mine.
ner did Sherem contend against me. 15 And it came to pass that when I,
8 But behold, the Lord God poured Jacob, had spoken these words, the
in his a Spirit into my soul, inso- power of the Lord came upon him,
much that I did b confound him in insomuch that he fell to the earth.
all his words. And it came to pass that he was nour-
9 And I said unto him: Deniest thou ished for the space of many days.
the Christ who shall come? And he 16 And it came to pass that he said
said: If there should be a Christ, I unto the people: Gather together on
would not deny him; but I know the morrow, for I shall die; where-
that there is no Christ, neither has fore, I desire to speak unto the
been, nor ever will be. people before I shall die.
10 And I said unto him: Believest 17 And it came to pass that on the
thou the scriptures? And he said, morrow the multitude were gath-
Yea. ered together; and he spake plainly
11 And I said unto him: Then ye do unto them and denied the things
not understand them; for they truly which he had taught them, and
testify of Christ. Behold, I say unto confessed the Christ, and the power
5 b 2 Ne. 2:4. 3 Ne. 20:24 (23–24). Alma 30:43 (43–60);
c Ex. 19:9 (9–13). tg Jesus Christ, D&C 46:9 (8–9).
6 a 2 Ne. 31:2. Prophecies about. tg Sign Seekers.
7 a Jacob 4:5. b 1 Pet. 1:11; 14 a tg Test.
b tg Blaspheme. Rev. 19:10; b Mosiah 12:30;
c Alma 30:13. Jacob 4:4; Alma 30:42 (41–42).
8 a tg God, Spirit of; Mosiah 13:33 (33–35); c Alma 30:53.
Holy Ghost, Mission of. D&C 20:26. d Num. 26:10;
b Ps. 97:7. 12 a tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. D&C 124:53 (50–53).
tg Confound. b 2 Ne. 2:21 (10–30).
11 a 1 Ne. 10:5; 13 a John 6:30;
135 Jacob 7  : 18–27

of the Holy Ghost, and the minis- was b vain, for they delighted in
tering of angels. wars and d bloodshed, and they had
c 

18 And he spake plainly unto an eternal e hatred against us, their

them, that he had been a deceived brethren. And they sought by the
by the power of the b devil. And he power of their arms to destroy us
spake of hell, and of c eternity, and continually.
of eternal d punishment. 25 Wherefore, the people of Nephi
19 And he said: I a fear lest I have did fortify against them with their
committed the b unpardonable sin, arms, and with all their might, trust-
for I have lied unto God; for I de- ing in the God and a rock of their
nied the Christ, and said that I be- salvation; wherefore, they became
lieved the scriptures; and they truly as yet, conquerors of their enemies.
testify of him. And because I have 26 And it came to pass that I,
thus lied unto God I greatly fear Jacob, began to be old; and the
lest my case shall be c awful; but I record of this people being kept on
confess unto God. the a other plates of Nephi, where-
20 And it came to pass that when fore, I conclude this record, declar-
he had said these words he could say ing that I have written according to
no more, and he a gave up the b ghost. the best of my knowledge, by say-
21 And when the multitude had ing that the time passed away with
witnessed that he spake these things us, and also our b lives passed away
as he was about to give up the ghost, like as it were unto us a c dream, we
they were astonished exceedingly; being a d lonesome and a solemn
insomuch that the power of God people, e wanderers, cast out from
came down upon them, and they Jerusalem, born in tribulation, in a
were a overcome that they fell to wilderness, and hated of our breth-
the earth. ren, which caused wars and conten-
22 Now, this thing was pleasing tions; wherefore, we did mourn out
unto me, Jacob, for I had requested our days.
it of my Father who was in heaven; 27 And I, Jacob, saw that I must
for he had heard my cry and an- soon go down to my grave; where-
swered my prayer. fore, I said unto my son a Enos: Take
23 And it came to pass that peace these b plates. And I told him the
and the a love of God was restored things which my brother Nephi
again among the people; and they had c commanded me, and he prom-
b 
searched the scriptures, and heark­ ised obedience unto the commands.
ened no more to the words of this And I make an end of my writing
wicked man. upon these plates, which writing
24 And it came to pass that many has been d small; and to the reader
means were devised to a reclaim I bid farewell, hoping that many of
and restore the Lamanites to the my brethren may read my words.
knowledge of the truth; but it all Brethren, adieu.
18 a Gal. 3:1 (1–4); b Gen. 49:33; Hel. 14:21. Mosiah 28:2.
Alma 30:53 (53, 60). 21 a Alma 19:6 (1–36). tg Malice.
b tg Deceit; Devil. 23 a tg God, Love of. 25 a tg Rock.
c tg Eternity. b Alma 17:2. 26 a 1 Ne. 19:1 (1–6);
d tg Punish. tg Scriptures, Study of. Jarom 1:14 (1, 14–15).
19 a tg Despair. 24 a Enos 1:20. b James 4:14.
b tg Holy Ghost, b Enos 1:14. c 1 Chr. 29:15; Ps. 144:4.
Unpardonable Sin c Mosiah 1:5; d Alma 13:23.
against; 10:12 (11–18); e Alma 26:36.
Sons of Perdition. Alma 3:8; 9:16; 27 a Enos 1:1.
c Jacob 6:9; D&C 93:39. b Omni 1:3.
Mosiah 15:26. d Jarom 1:6; c Jacob 1:1 (1–4).
20 a Jer. 28:16 (15–17); Alma 26:24 (23–25). d 1 Ne. 6:3 (1–6);
Alma 30:59 (12–60). e 2 Ne. 5:1 (1–3); Jarom 1:2 (2, 14).
 The Book of Enos
Enos prays mightily and gains a re- 6 And I, Enos, knew that God
mission of his sins—The voice of the a 
could not lie; wherefore, my guilt
Lord comes into his mind, promising was swept away.
salvation for the Lamanites in a future 7 And I said: Lord, how is it done?
day—The Nephites sought to reclaim 8 And he said unto me: a Because
the Lamanites—Enos rejoices in his of thy b faith in Christ, whom thou
Redeemer. About 420 b.c. hast never before heard nor seen.
And many years pass away before

B ehold, it came to pass that

   I, a Enos, knowing my father
   that b he was a just man—for
he taught me in his language, and
c 

also in the d nurture and admoni-

he shall manifest himself in the
flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith
hath made thee c whole.
9 Now, it came to pass that when
I had heard these words I began to
tion of the Lord—and blessed be feel a a desire for the b welfare of my
the name of my God for it— brethren, the Nephites; wherefore,
2 And I will tell you of the a wres- I did c pour out my whole soul unto
tle which I had before God, before God for them.
I received a b remission of my sins. 10 And while I was thus strug-
3 Behold, I went to hunt beasts in gling in the spirit, behold, the voice
the forests; and the words which I of the Lord came into my a mind
had often heard my father speak again, saying: I will visit thy breth-
concerning eternal life, and the a joy ren according to their diligence in
of the saints, b sunk deep into my keeping my commandments. I have
heart. b 
given unto them this land, and it
4 And my soul a hungered; and I is a holy land; and I c curse it not
b 
kneeled down before my Maker, save it be for the cause of iniquity;
and I c cried unto him in mighty wherefore, I will visit thy breth-
d 
prayer and supplication for mine ren according as I have said; and
own soul; and all the day long did their d transgressions will I bring
I cry unto him; yea, and when the down with sorrow upon their own
night came I did still raise my voice heads.
high that it reached the heavens. 11 And after I, Enos, had heard
5 And there came a a voice unto me, these words, my a faith began to
saying: Enos, thy sins are b forgiven be b unshaken in the Lord; and I
thee, and thou shalt be blessed. c 
prayed unto him with many long
1 1 a Jacob 7:27. c Ps. 138:3. 1 Sam. 1:15; 7:5;
b 2 Ne. 2:3 (2–4). tg Perseverance. Jer. 42:4;
c 1 Ne. 1:1; d tg Prayer. 2 Ne. 33:3;
Mosiah 1:2. 5 a tg Revelation. Alma 34:26 (26–27).
d Eph. 6:4. b tg Forgive. 10 a tg Inspiration;
2 a Gen. 32:24 (24–32); 6 a tg God, the Standard of Mind.
Alma 8:10. Righteousness. b 1 Ne. 2:20.
tg Repent. 8 a Ether 3:13 (12–13). c Gen. 8:21 (20–22);
b tg Remission of Sins. b tg Faith. Ether 2:9 (7–12).
3 a tg Joy. c Matt. 9:22. d tg Transgress.
b 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); tg Man, New, Spiritually 11 a tg Faith.
Alma 36:17. Reborn; b tg Steadfastness.
tg Teachable. Steadfastness. c Gen. 20:7;
4 a 2 Ne. 9:51; 9 a 1 Ne. 8:12; 1 Sam. 7:5;
3 Ne. 12:6. Alma 36:24. 2 Ne. 33:3;
tg Meditation; b Alma 19:29. W of M 1:8.
Motivations. tg Benevolence.
b tg Reverence. c Num. 21:7;
137 Enos 1  : 12–22
d 
strugglings for my brethren, the 17 And I, Enos, a knew it would be
Lamanites. according to the covenant which
12 And it came to pass that after he had made; wherefore my soul
I had a prayed and labored with all did rest.
diligence, the Lord said unto me: I 18 And the Lord said unto me:
will grant unto thee according to Thy fathers have also required of
thy b desires, because of thy faith. me this thing; and it shall be done
13 And now behold, this was the unto them according to their faith;
desire which I desired of him—that for their faith was like unto thine.
if it should so be, that my people, 19 And now it came to pass that I,
the Nephites, should fall into trans- Enos, went about among the people
gression, and by any means be a de- of Nephi, prophesying of things to
stroyed, and the Lamanites should come, and testifying of the things
not be b destroyed, that the Lord which I had heard and seen.
God would c preserve a record of 20 And I bear record that the
my people, the Nephites; even if it people of Nephi did seek diligently
so be by the power of his holy arm, to a restore the Lamanites unto
that it might be d brought forth at the true faith in God. But our b la-
some future day unto the Laman- bors were vain; their c hatred was
ites, that, perhaps, they might be fixed, and they were led by their
e 
brought unto salvation— evil nature that they became wild,
14 For at the present our strug- and ferocious, and a d blood-thirsty
glings were a vain in restoring them people, full of e idolatry and f filthi­
to the true faith. And they swore in ness; feeding upon beasts of prey;
their wrath that, if it were possible, dwelling in g tents, and wandering
they would b destroy our records about in the wilderness with a short
and us, and also all the traditions skin girdle about their loins and
of our fathers. their heads shaven; and their skill
15 Wherefore, I knowing that the was in the h bow, and in the cimeter,
Lord God was able to a preserve our and the ax. And many of them did
records, I cried unto him continu- eat nothing save it was raw meat;
ally, for he had said unto me: What- and they were continually seeking
soever thing ye shall ask in faith, to destroy us.
believing that ye shall receive in the 21 And it came to pass that the
name of Christ, ye shall receive it. people of Nephi did till the land,
16 And I had faith, and I did cry and a raise all manner of grain, and
unto God that he would a preserve of fruit, and b flocks of herds, and
the b records; and he covenanted flocks of all manner of cattle of ev-
with me that he would c bring d them ery kind, and goats, and wild goats,
forth unto the Lamanites in his own and also many horses.
due time. 22 And there were exceedingly
11 d Eph. 6:18. 14 a Jacob 7:24. 20 a Jacob 7:24.
12 a Morm. 5:21; b 2 Ne. 26:17; b Moro. 9:6.
8:25 (24–26); Morm. 6:6. c 2 Ne. 5:1.
9:36 (36–37). 15 a tg Scriptures, tg Hate.
b Ps. 37:4; 1 Ne. 7:12; Preservation of. d Jarom 1:6.
Hel. 10:5. 16 a 3 Ne. 5:14 (13–15); e Mosiah 9:12.
13 a 1 Ne. 15:5; Morm. 6:1. D&C 3:19 (16–20); tg Idolatry.
b Lev. 26:44. 10:47 (46–50). f tg Filthiness.
c W of M 1:7 (6–11); b tg Book of Mormon. g Gen. 25:27.
Alma 37:2. c 2 Ne. 25:8; 27:6; h Mosiah 10:8;
d 2 Ne. 3:15; Jacob 1:13; Morm. 5:12. Alma 3:5 (4–5);
Alma 37:19; d 1 Ne. 19:19. 43:20 (18–21).
Morm. 7:9 (8–10); tg Israel, 21 a 1 Ne. 8:1; Mosiah 9:9.
Ether 12:22; D&C 3:18. Restoration of. b 1 Ne. 18:25;
e Alma 9:17; Hel. 15:16. 17 a tg Trust in God. Ether 9:19 (18–19).
Enos 1  : 23–Jarom 1  : 3 138

many a prophets among us. And the seventy and nine years had passed
people were a b stiffnecked people, away from the time that our father
hard to understand. Lehi a left Jerusalem.
23 And there was nothing save it 26 And I saw that I a must soon
was exceeding a harshness, b preach- go down to my grave, having been
ing and prophesying of wars, and wrought upon by the power of God
contentions, and destructions, and that I must preach and prophesy
continually c reminding them of unto this people, and declare the
death, and the duration of eternity, word according to the truth which
and the judgments and the power of is in Christ. And I have declared it
God, and all these things—stirring in all my days, and have rejoiced
them up d continually to keep them in it above that of the world.
in the fear of the Lord. I say there 27 And I soon go to the place of my
was nothing short of these things, a 
rest, which is with my Redeemer;
and exceedingly great plainness of for I know that in him I shall b rest.
speech, would keep them from go- And I rejoice in the day when my
ing down speedily to destruction. c 
mortal shall put on d immortality,
And after this manner do I write and shall stand before him; then
concerning them. shall I see his face with pleasure,
24 And I saw a wars between the and he will say unto me: Come unto
Nephites and Lamanites in the me, ye blessed, there is a place pre-
course of my days. pared for you in the e mansions of
25 And it came to pass that I be- my Father. Amen.
gan to be old, and an hundred and

The Book of Jarom

The Nephites keep the law of Moses, and as these things are c written
look forward to the coming of Christ, for the intent of the benefit of our
and prosper in the land—Many proph- brethren the d Lamanites, wherefore,
ets labor to keep the people in the way it must needs be that I write a little;
of truth. About 399–361 b.c. but I shall not write the things of
my prophesying, nor of my revela-

N ow behold, I, Jarom, write

a few words according to
the commandment of my
father, Enos, that our a genealogy
may be kept.
tions. For what could I write more
than my fathers have written? For
have not they revealed the plan of
salvation? I say unto you, Yea; and
this sufficeth me.
2 And as a these plates are b small, 3 Behold, it is expedient that much
22 a W of M 1:16. 25 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (2–4). [ Jarom]
b Jarom 1:3. 26 a 1 Cor. 9:16; 1 1 a 1 Ne. 3:12; 5:14.
23 a 1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); Ether 12:2. 2 a Jacob 3:14 (13–14);
2 Ne. 33:5; tg Duty. Omni 1:1.
W of M 1:17. 27 a tg Rest. b 1 Ne. 6:3 (1–6);
b tg Preaching. b 2 Ne. 33:6. Jacob 7:27.
c Hel. 12:3. c tg Mortality. c tg Scriptures,
d Jarom 1:12; d tg Immortality. Writing of.
Alma 4:19; 31:5. e Ps. 65:4; d 2 Ne. 27:6;
24 a 1 Ne. 12:2 (2–3); John 14:2 (2–3); Morm. 5:12 (12–13).
Morm. 8:7 (7–8). Ether 12:32 (32–34);
tg War. D&C 72:4; 98:18.
139 Jarom 1  : 4 –11

should be done among this people, of c our lands, and began to fortify
because of the hardness of their our cities, or whatsoever place of
hearts, and the deafness of their ears, our inheritance.
and the blindness of their minds, 8 And we multiplied exceedingly,
and the a stiffness of their necks; and spread upon the face of the
nevertheless, God is exceedingly land, and became exceedingly rich
merciful unto them, and has not as in a gold, and in silver, and in pre-
yet b swept them off from the face cious things, and in fine b workman-
of the land. ship of wood, in buildings, and in
4 And there are many among us c 
machinery, and also in iron and
who have many a revelations, for copper, and brass and steel, making
they are not all b stiffnecked. And as all manner of tools of every kind
many as are not stiffnecked and to till the ground, and d weapons of
have faith, have c communion with war—yea, the sharp pointed arrow,
the Holy Spirit, which maketh mani­ and the quiver, and the dart, and
fest unto the children of men, ac- the javelin, and all preparations
cording to their faith. for war.
5 And now, behold, two hundred 9 And thus being prepared to meet
years had passed away, and the the Lamanites, they did not prosper
people of Nephi had waxed strong against us. But the word of the Lord
in the land. They observed to a keep was verified, which he spake unto
the law of Moses and the b sabbath our fathers, saying that: a Inasmuch
day holy unto the Lord. And they as ye will keep my commandments
c 
profaned not; neither did they ye shall b prosper in the land.
d 
blaspheme. And the e laws of the 10 And it came to pass that the
land were exceedingly strict. prophets of the Lord did threaten
6 And they were scattered upon the people of Nephi, according to
a 
much of the face of the land, and the word of God, that if they did
the Lamanites also. And they were not keep the commandments, but
exceedingly more b numerous than should fall into transgression, they
were they of the Nephites; and they should be a destroyed from off the
loved c murder and would drink the face of the land.
d 
blood of beasts. 11 Wherefore, the prophets, and
7 And it came to pass that they the priests, and the a teachers, did
came many times against us, the labor diligently, exhorting with all
Nephites, to battle. But our a kings long-suffering the people to b dili-
and our b leaders were mighty men gence; teaching the c law of Moses,
in the faith of the Lord; and they and the intent for which it was
taught the people the ways of the given; persuading them to d look
Lord; wherefore, we withstood the forward unto the Messiah, and be-
Lamanites and swept them away out lieve in him to come e as though he
3 a Enos 1:22 (22–23). e Alma 1:1. d 2 Ne. 5:14;
b Ether 2:8 (8–10). 6 a Hel. 11:20 (19–20). Mosiah 10:8.
4 a Alma 26:22; b Alma 2:27. 9 a 2 Ne. 1:20;
Hel. 11:23; c Jacob 7:24; Omni 1:6.
D&C 107:19 (18–19). Enos 1:20; b Josh. 1:7; Ps. 122:6.
b tg Stiffnecked. Alma 26:24 (23–25). 10 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20);
c tg Holy Ghost; d tg Blood, Eating of. Omni 1:5.
Revelation. 7 a 2 Ne. 5:18; 6:2; 11 a tg Teacher.
5 a 2 Ne. 25:24; Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15); b tg Diligence.
Mosiah 2:3; Mosiah 1:10. c Jacob 4:5;
Alma 30:3; 34:14 (13–14). b tg Leadership. Alma 25:15 (15–16).
b Ex. 35:2. c W of M 1:14. d 2 Ne. 11:4;
tg Sabbath. 8 a 2 Ne. 5:15. Ether 12:19 (18–19).
c tg Profanity. b tg Art. e 2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27);
d tg Blaspheme. c tg Skill. Mosiah 3:13; 16:6.
Jarom 1  : 12–Omni 1  : 6 140

already was. And after this manner 14 And I, Jarom, do not write more,
did they teach them. for the plates are a small. But behold,
12 And it came to pass that by so my brethren, ye can go to the b other
doing they kept them from being plates of Nephi; for behold, upon
destroyed upon the face of the land;
a 
them the records of our wars are
for they did b prick their hearts with engraven, according to the writings
the word, c continually stirring them of the c kings, or those which they
up unto repentance. caused to be written.
13 And it came to pass that two 15 And I deliver these plates into
hundred and thirty and eight years the hands of my son Omni, that
had passed away—after the man- they may be kept according to the
ner of wars, and a contentions, and a 
commandments of my fathers.
dissensions, for the space of b much
of the time.

The Book of Omni

Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, 3 And it came to pass that two
and Amaleki, each in turn, keep the hundred and seventy and six years
records—Mosiah discovers the people had passed away, and we had many
of Zarahemla, who came from Jerusa- seasons of peace; and we had
lem in the days of Zedekiah—Mosiah is many a seasons of serious war and
made king over them—The descendants bloodshed. Yea, and in fine, two hun-
of Mulek at Zarahemla had discovered dred and eighty and two years had
Coriantumr, the last of the Jaredites— passed away, and I had kept these
King Benjamin succeeds Mosiah—Men plates according to the b command-
should offer their souls as an offering ments of my c fathers; and I d con-
to Christ. About 323–130 b.c. ferred them upon my son Amaron.
And I make an end.

B ehold, it came to pass that I,

   Omni, being commanded by
  my father, Jarom, that I should
write somewhat upon a these plates,
to preserve our genealogy—
4 And now I, Amaron, write the
things whatsoever I write, which
are few, in the book of my father.
5 Behold, it came to pass that
three hundred and twenty years
2 Wherefore, in my days, I would had passed away, and the more
that ye should know that I fought wicked part of the Nephites were
much with the sword to preserve a 
destroyed.
my people, the Nephites, from fall- 6 For the Lord would not suffer,
ing into the hands of their enemies, after he had led them out of the
the Lamanites. But behold, I of my- land of Jerusalem and kept and
self a am a wicked man, and I have preserved them from falling into
not kept the statutes and the com- the hands of their enemies, yea,
mandments of the Lord as I ought he would not suffer that the words
to have done. should not be verified, which he
12 a
Ether 2:10 (8–10). c Omni 1:11; Honesty;
b Alma 31:5. W of M 1:10. Humility.
c Enos 1:23. 15 a Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 3 a Jarom 1:13.
13 a
tg Contention. Omni 1:3. b Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 7:27;
b Omni 1:3. Jarom 1:15 (1–2, 15).
14 a
Jacob 4:1 (1–2); [Omni] c tg Patriarch.
Omni 1:30. 1 1 a Jarom 1:2 (1–2); d tg Delegation of
b Jacob 7:26 (26–27); Omni 1:9. Responsibility.
W of M 1:3. 2 a tg Confession; 5 a Jarom 1:10.
141 Omni 1  : 7–17

spake unto our fathers, saying that: d 

flee out of the e land of f  Nephi, and
a 
Inasmuch as ye will not keep my as many as would hearken unto the
commandments ye shall not b pros- voice of the Lord should also g de-
per in the land. part out of the land with him, into
7 Wherefore, the Lord did visit the wilderness—
them in great judgment; never- 13 And it came to pass that he did
theless, he did spare the righteous according as the Lord had com-
that they should not perish, but manded him. And they departed
did deliver them out of the hands out of the land into the wilderness,
of their enemies. as many as would hearken unto the
8 And it came to pass that I did voice of the Lord; and they were led
deliver the plates unto my brother by many preachings and prophe-
Chemish. syings. And they were admonished
9 Now I, Chemish, write what few continually by the word of God; and
things I write, in the same book with they were led by the power of his
my brother; for behold, I saw the a 
arm, through the wilderness until
last which he wrote, that he wrote it they came down into the land which
with his own hand; and he wrote is called the b land of Zarahemla.
it in the day that he delivered them 14 And they discovered a a peo-
unto me. And after this manner we ple, who were called the people of
keep the a records, for it is accord- Zarahemla. Now, there was great
ing to the commandments of our rejoicing among the people of Zar-
fathers. And I make an end. ahemla; and also Zarahemla did re-
10 Behold, I, Abinadom, am the joice exceedingly, because the Lord
son of Chemish. Behold, it came had sent the people of Mosiah with
to pass that I saw much war and the b plates of brass which contained
contention between my people, the the record of the Jews.
Nephites, and the Lamanites; and I, 15 Behold, it came to pass that
with my own sword, have taken the Mosiah discovered that the people
lives of many of the Lamanites in of a Zarahemla came out from Jeru-
the defence of my brethren. salem at the time that b Zedekiah,
11 And behold, the a record of this king of Judah, was carried away
people is engraven upon plates captive into Babylon.
which is had by the b kings, accord- 16 And they a journeyed in the wil-
ing to the generations; and I know derness, and were brought by the
of no revelation save that which hand of the Lord across the great
has been written, neither prophecy; waters, into the land where Mosiah
wherefore, that which is sufficient discovered them; and they had dwelt
is written. And I make an end. there from that time forth.
12 Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of 17 And at the time that Mosiah
Abinadom. Behold, I will speak unto discovered them, they had become
you somewhat concerning a Mosiah, exceedingly numerous. Neverthe-
who was made king over the b land less, they had had many wars and
of Zarahemla; for behold, he being serious contentions, and had fallen
c 
warned of the Lord that he should by the sword from time to time; and
6 a Jarom 1:9; d Mosiah 11:13. b 1 Ne. 3:3 (3, 19–20);
Mosiah 1:7. e Omni 1:27; 5:10 (10–22).
b Deut. 28:29. W of M 1:13. 15 a Ezek. 17:22 (22–23);
9 a Omni 1:1. f 2 Ne. 5:8; Mosiah 25:2 (2–4).
tg Record Keeping. Mosiah 7:6 (6–7). b Jer. 39:4 (1–10);
11 a W of M 1:10. g Jacob 3:4. 52:11 (9–11);
b Jarom 1:14. 13 a Isa. 33:2; Hel. 8:21.
12 a Omni 1:19. Mosiah 12:24. 16 a 1 Ne. 16:9.
b Alma 4:1. b Mosiah 1:1; 2:4.
c tg Warn. 14 a Mosiah 1:10.
Omni 1  : 18–28 142

their a language had become cor- 24 And behold, I have seen, in the
rupted; and they had brought no days of king Benjamin, a serious war
b 
records with them; and they de- and much bloodshed between the
nied the being of their Creator; and Nephites and the Lamanites. But
Mosiah, nor the people of Mosiah, behold, the Nephites did obtain
could understand them. much advantage over them; yea,
18 But it came to pass that Mosiah insomuch that king Benjamin did
caused that they should be taught drive them out of the land of Zara­
in his a language. And it came to hemla.
pass that after they were taught in 25 And it came to pass that I began
the language of Mosiah, Zarahemla to be old; and, having no seed, and
gave a genealogy of his fathers, ac- knowing king a Benjamin to be a just
cording to his memory; and they man before the Lord, wherefore, I
are written, but b not in these plates. shall b deliver up c these plates unto
19 And it came to pass that the him, exhorting all men to come
people of Zarahemla, and of Mosiah, unto God, the Holy One of Israel,
did a unite together; and b Mosiah was and believe in prophesying, and in
appointed to be their king. revelations, and in the ministering
20 And it came to pass in the days of angels, and in the gift of speak-
of Mosiah, there was a large a stone ing with tongues, and in the gift of
brought unto him with engravings interpreting languages, and in all
on it; and he did b interpret the things which are d good; for there is
engravings by the gift and power nothing which is good save it comes
of God. from the Lord: and that which is
21 And they gave an account of evil cometh from the devil.
one a Coriantumr, and the slain of 26 And now, my beloved brethren,
his people. And Coriantumr was I would that ye should a come unto
discovered by the people of Zara- Christ, who is the Holy One of Israel,
hemla; and he dwelt with them for and partake of his salvation, and
the space of nine moons. the power of his redemption. Yea,
22 It also spake a few words con- come unto him, and b offer your
cerning his fathers. And his first whole souls as an c offering unto him,
parents came out from the a tower, and continue in d fasting and pray-
at the time the Lord b confounded ing, and endure to the end; and as
the language of the people; and the the Lord liveth ye will be saved.
severity of the Lord fell upon them 27 And now I would speak some-
according to his judgments, which what concerning a certain a number
are just; and their c bones lay scat- who went up into the wilderness to
tered in the land northward. b 
return to the c land of Nephi; for
23 Behold, I, Amaleki, was born in there was a large number who were
the days of Mosiah; and I have lived desirous to possess the land of their
to see his death; and a Benjamin, b his inheritance.
son, reigneth in his stead. 28 Wherefore, they went up into
17 a 1 Ne. 3:19. 21 a Ether 12:1 (1–2); d Alma 5:40;
tg Language. 13:20 (13–31); 15:32. Ether 4:12;
b Mosiah 1:3 (2–6). 22 a Ether 1:3 (1–6). Moro. 7:16 (15–17).
18 a Mosiah 24:4. b Gen. 11:7 (6–9); 26 a Jacob 1:7;
b 1 Ne. 9:4; Mosiah 28:17; Alma 29:2;
W of M 1:10. Ether 1:33. Moro. 10:32.
19 a Mosiah 25:13. c Mosiah 8:8 (8–12). b tg Commitment;
b Omni 1:12. 23 a W of M 1:3. Self-Sacrifice.
20 a Mosiah 21:28 (27–28); b Mosiah 2:11. c 3 Ne. 9:20.
28:13. 25 a W of M 1:18 (17–18); d tg Fast, Fasting.
b Mosiah 8:13 (13–19); Mosiah 29:13. 27 a Mosiah 9:3 (1–4).
28:17. b W of M 1:10. b Mosiah 7:1.
tg Urim and Thummim. c 1 Ne. 10:1. c Omni 1:12.
143 Omni 1  : 29–Words of Mormon 1  : 6

the wilderness. And their leader be- number, and took their journey
ing a strong and mighty man, and again into the wilderness.
a stiffnecked man, wherefore he 30 And I, Amaleki, had a brother,
caused a contention among them; who also went with them; and I
and they were a all slain, save fifty, have not since known concerning
in the wilderness, and they returned them. And I am about to lie down
again to the land of Zarahemla. in my grave; and a these plates are
29 And it came to pass that they full. And I make an end of my
also took others to a considerable speaking.

The Words of Mormon

Mormon abridges the large plates of the reign of this king Benjamin, of
Nephi—He puts the small plates with whom Amaleki spake, I searched
the other plates—King Benjamin es- among the c records which had been
tablishes peace in the land. About delivered into my hands, and I found
a.d. 385. these plates, which contained this
small account of the prophets, from

A nd now I, Mormon, being about

 to deliver up the a record which
    I have been making into the
hands of my son Moroni, behold I
have witnessed almost all the de-
Jacob down to the reign of this king
d 
Benjamin, and also many of the
words of Nephi.
4 And the things which are upon
these plates a pleasing me, because
struction of my people, the Nephites. of the prophecies of the coming of
2 And it is a many hundred years Christ; and my fathers knowing that
after the coming of Christ that I de- many of them have been fulfilled;
liver these records into the hands of yea, and I also know that as many
my son; and it supposeth me that he things as have been b prophesied
will witness the entire b destruction concerning us down to this day
of my people. But may God grant have been fulfilled, and as many
that he may survive them, that he as go beyond this day must surely
may write somewhat concerning come to pass—
them, and somewhat concerning 5 Wherefore, I chose a these things,
Christ, that perhaps some day it to finish my b record upon them,
may c profit them. which remainder of my record I
3 And now, I speak somewhat con- shall take from the c plates of Nephi;
cerning that which I have written; and I cannot write the d hundredth
for after I had made an a abridgment part of the things of my people.
from the b plates of Nephi, down to 6 But behold, I shall take these
28 a Mosiah 9:2 (1–4). b 1 Ne. 12:19. 4 a 1 Ne. 6:5 (3–6).
30 a 1 Ne. 6:3 (3–6); c D&C 3:19 (16–20). b tg Jesus Christ,
Jacob 4:1 (1–2); 3 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); Prophecies about.
Jarom 1:14. D&C 10:44. 5 a ie the things pleasing to
b Jarom 1:14; him, mentioned in v. 4.
[Words of Mormon] W of M 1:10; b 3 Ne. 5:17 (14–18);
1 1 a 3 Ne. 5:12 (9–12); D&C 10:38 (38–40). Morm. 1:1.
Morm. 1:4 (1–4); c Mosiah 1:6 (2–6); c 1 Ne. 9:2.
2:17 (17–18); Hel. 3:13 (13–15); d Alma 13:31;
8:5 (1, 4–5, 14). Morm. 4:23. 3 Ne. 5:8 (8–11);
2 a Morm. 6:5 (5–6). d Omni 1:23 (23–25). 26:6 (6–12).
Words of Mormon 1  : 7–17 144

plates, which contain these prophe- be preserved; for there are great
syings and revelations, and put them things written upon them, out of
with the remainder of my record, which b my people and their breth-
for they are choice unto me; and I ren shall be c judged at the great and
know they will be choice unto my last day, according to the word of
brethren. God which is written.
7 And I do this for a a wise b purpose; 12 And now, concerning this king
for thus it whispereth me, accord- Benjamin—he had somewhat of
ing to the workings of the Spirit of contentions among his own people.
the Lord which is in me. And now, 13 And it came to pass also that
I do not know all things; but the the armies of the Lamanites came
Lord c knoweth all things which are down out of the a land of Nephi, to
to come; wherefore, he d worketh battle against his people. But be-
in me to do according to his e will. hold, king Benjamin gathered to-
8 And my a prayer to God is con- gether his armies, and he did stand
cerning my brethren, that they may against them; and he did fight with
once again come to the knowledge the strength of his own arm, with the
of God, yea, the redemption of b 
sword of Laban.
Christ; that they may once again 14 And in the a strength of the Lord
be a b delightsome people. they did contend against their en-
9 And now I, Mormon, proceed to emies, until they had slain many
finish out my record, which I take thousands of the Lamanites. And
from the plates of Nephi; and I make it came to pass that they did con-
it according to the knowledge and tend against the Lamanites until
the a understanding which God has they had driven them out of all the
given me. lands of their b inheritance.
10 Wherefore, it came to pass that 15 And it came to pass that after
after Amaleki had a delivered up there had been false a Christs, and
these plates into the hands of king their mouths had been shut, and they
Benjamin, he took them and put punished according to their crimes;
them with the b other plates, which 16 And after there had been a false
contained records which had been prophets, and false preachers and
handed down by the c kings, from teachers among the people, and all
generation to generation until the these having been punished accord-
days of king Benjamin. ing to their crimes; and after there
11 And they were handed down having been much contention and
from king Benjamin, from genera­ many dissensions away b unto the
tion to generation until they have Lamanites, behold, it came to pass
fallen into a my hands. And I, Mor- that king Benjamin, with the as-
mon, pray to God that they may sistance of the holy c prophets who
be preserved from this time hence- were among his people—
forth. And I know that they will 17 For behold, king Benjamin was
7 a 1 Ne. 9:5; 19:3; Moro. 9:22. 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27);
Enos 1:13 (13–18); b 2 Ne. 30:6. Ether 5:4.
Alma 37:2; 9 a tg Understanding. 13 a Omni 1:12.
D&C 3:19 (9–20); 10 a Omni 1:25 (25, 30). b 1 Ne. 4:9;
10:34 (1–19, 30–47). b 1 Ne. 9:4; 2 Ne. 5:14;
b D&C 10:40 (20–46). Omni 1:11, 18; Jacob 1:10;
c tg God, Foreknowl- W of M 1:3; Mosiah 1:16;
edge of; Mosiah 28:11. D&C 17:1.
God, Intelligence of; c Jarom 1:14. 14 a tg Strength.
God, Omniscience of. 11 a 3 Ne. 5:12 (8–12); b Jarom 1:7.
d 2 Ne. 27:23. Morm. 1:4 (1–5). 15 a tg False Christs.
e tg God, Will of. b Hel. 15:3 (3–4). 16 a tg False Prophets.
8 a 2 Ne. 33:3; c 2 Ne. 25:18; 29:11; b Jacob 1:14 (13–14).
Enos 1:11 (11–12); 33:14 (11, 14–15); c Enos 1:22.
145 Words of Mormon 1  : 18–Mosiah 1  : 5

a a holy man, and he did reign over 18 Wherefore, with the help of
his people in righteousness; and these, king a Benjamin, by laboring
there were many holy men in the with all the might of his body and
land, and they did speak the word of the b faculty of his whole soul, and
God with b power and with authority; also the prophets, did once more
and they did use much c sharpness establish peace in the land.
because of the stiffneckedness of
the people—

The Book of Mosiah

Chapter 1 3 And he also taught them con-
King Benjamin teaches his sons the lan- cerning the records which were
guage and prophecies of their fathers— engraven on the a plates of brass, say-
ing: My sons, I would that ye should
Their religion and civilization have been remember that were it not for these
preserved because of the records kept on
the various plates—Mosiah is chosen as
b 
plates, which contain these records
king and is given custody of the records and these commandments, we must
and other things. About 130–124 b.c. have suffered in c ignorance, even at
this present time, not knowing the

A nd now there was no more

   contention in all the a land of
   Zarahemla, among all the
people who belonged to king Ben-
jamin, so that king Benjamin had
mysteries of God.
4 For it were not possible that our
father, Lehi, could have remembered
all these things, to have taught them
to his children, except it were for the
continual peace all the remainder of help of these plates; for he having
his days. been taught in the a language of the
2 And it came to pass that he had Egyptians therefore he could read
three a sons; and he called their these engravings, and teach them to
names Mosiah, and Helorum, and his children, that thereby they could
Helaman. And he caused that they teach them to their children, and
should be b taught in all the c lan- so fulfilling the commandments of
guage of his fathers, that thereby God, even down to this present time.
they might become men of under- 5 I say unto you, my sons, a were
standing; and that they might know it not for these things, which have
concerning the prophecies which been kept and b preserved by the
had been spoken by the mouths of hand of God, that we might c read and
their fathers, which were delivered understand of his d mysteries, and
them by the hand of the Lord. have his e commandments always
17 a Ex. 22:31; Alma 2:15. JS—H 1:64.
Alma 13:26; 2 a 1 Ne. 1:1; 5 a Alma 37:9.
D&C 49:8; 107:29. D&C 68:25 (25, 28). b tg Scriptures,
b Alma 17:3 (2–3). b Enos 1:1; Preservation of.
tg God, Power of. Mosiah 4:15 (14–15). c Deut. 6:6 (6–8);
c Enos 1:23; Moro. 9:4; c Morm. 9:32. 2 Chr. 34:21;
D&C 121:43 (41–43). 3 a 2 Ne. 5:12; 1 Ne. 15:24 (23–24).
18 a Omni 1:25; Mosiah 1:16; 28:20. tg Scriptures, Value of.
Mosiah 29:13. b 1 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); d tg Mysteries of
b 1 Ne. 15:25. Omni 1:17. Godliness.
c Alma 37:8. e 1 Ne. 4:15.
[Mosiah] 4 a 1 Ne. 1:2; 3:19;
1 1 a Omni 1:13; Morm. 9:32 (32–33);
Mosiah 1  : 6 –16 146

before our eyes, that even our this a people, or the people of Zara­
fathers would have dwindled in hemla, and the people of Mosiah
unbelief, and we should have been who dwell in the land, that thereby
like unto our brethren, the Laman- they may be gathered together; for
ites, who know nothing concerning on the morrow I shall proclaim unto
these things, or even do not believe this my people out of mine own
them when they are taught them, mouth that thou art a b king and a
because of the f traditions of their ruler over this people, whom the
fathers, which are not correct. Lord our God hath given us.
6 O my sons, I would that ye should 11 And moreover, I shall give this
remember that these sayings are people a a name, that thereby they
true, and also that these records may be distinguished above all the
are a true. And behold, also the plates people which the Lord God hath
of Nephi, which contain the records brought out of the land of Jerusa-
and the sayings of our fathers from lem; and this I do because they have
the time they left Jerusalem until been a b diligent people in keeping
now, and they are true; and we can the commandments of the Lord.
know of their surety because we 12 And I give unto them a name
have them before our eyes. that never shall be blotted out, ex-
7 And now, my sons, I would that cept it be through a transgression.
ye should remember to a search 13 Yea, and moreover I say unto
them diligently, that ye may profit you, that if this highly favored
thereby; and I would that ye should people of the Lord should fall into
b 
keep the commandments of God, transgression, and become a wicked
a 

that ye may c prosper in the land and an adulterous people, that the
according to the d promises which Lord will deliver them up, that
the Lord made unto our fathers. thereby they become b weak like
8 And many more things did king unto their brethren; and he will no
Benjamin teach his sons, which are more c preserve them by his match-
not written in this book. less and marvelous power, as he
9 And it came to pass that after has hitherto preserved our fathers.
king Benjamin had made an end 14 For I say unto you, that if he
of teaching his sons, that he waxed had not extended his arm in the
a 
old, and he saw that he must very preservation of our fathers they
soon go the way of all the earth; must have fallen into the hands of
therefore, he thought it expedient the Lamanites, and become victims
that he should confer the kingdom to their hatred.
upon one of his sons. 15 And it came to pass that after
10 Therefore, he had Mosiah king Benjamin had made an end
brought before him; and these are of these sayings to his son, that he
the words which he spake unto gave him a charge concerning all
him, saying: My son, I would that the affairs of the kingdom.
ye should make a proclamation 16 And moreover, he also gave him
throughout all this land among all charge concerning the records which
5 f Jacob 7:24; Ps. 1:3 (2–3); 122:6; tg Jesus Christ, Taking
Mosiah 10:12 (11–17). 1 Ne. 2:20. the Name of.
6 a 1 Ne. 1:3; 14:30; d Omni 1:6; b tg Diligence.
2 Ne. 25:20; Alma 9:13 (13–14). 12 a tg Transgress.
Alma 3:12; 9 a tg Old Age. 13 a Heb. 6:6 (4–6).
Ether 5:3 (1–3). 10 a Omni 1:14; b Jer. 46:15 (15–17);
7 a tg Scriptures, Study of. Mosiah 27:35. Hel. 4:24 (24, 26).
b Lev. 25:18 (18–19); b Gen. 41:43 (41–43); c D&C 103:8.
Mosiah 2:22; Jarom 1:7 (7, 14); 15 a 1 Kgs. 2:1;
Alma 50:20 (20–22). Mosiah 2:30. Ps. 72:1 (1–4).
c Josh. 1:7; 11 a Mosiah 5:8 (8–12).
147 Mosiah 1  : 17–2  : 6

were engraven on the a plates of to the b temple to c hear the d words

brass; and also the plates of Nephi; which king Benjamin should speak
and also, the b sword of Laban, and unto them.
the c ball or director, which led our 2 And there were a great number,
fathers through the wilderness, even so many that they did not
which was prepared by the hand of number them; for they had multi-
the Lord that thereby they might plied exceedingly and waxed great
be led, every one according to the in the land.
heed and diligence which they gave 3 And they also took of the a first-
unto him. lings of their flocks, that they might
17 Therefore, as they were a unfaith- offer b sacrifice and c burnt d offerings
ful they did not prosper nor progress e 
according to the law of Moses;
in their journey, but were b driven 4 And also that they might give
back, and incurred the displeasure thanks to the Lord their God, who
of God upon them; and therefore had brought them out of the land
they were smitten with famine and of Jerusalem, and who had deliv-
sore c afflictions, to stir them up in ered them out of the hands of their
d 
remembrance of their duty. enemies, and had a appointed just
18 And now, it came to pass that men to be their b teachers, and also
Mosiah went and did as his father a just man to be their king, who
had commanded him, and pro- had established peace in the c land
claimed unto all the people who of Zarahemla, and who had taught
were in the land of Zarahemla that them to d keep the commandments
thereby they might gather them- of God, that they might rejoice and
selves together, to go up to the be filled with e love towards God
a 
temple to hear the words which and all men.
his father should speak unto them. 5 And it came to pass that when
they came up to the temple, they
Chapter 2 pitched their tents round about,
King Benjamin addresses his people—He every man according to his a fami­ly,
recounts the equity, fairness, and spiri­ consisting of his wife, and his
tuality of his reign—He counsels them to sons, and his daughters, and their
serve their Heavenly King—Those who sons, and their daughters, from
rebel against God will suffer anguish the eldest down to the youngest,
like unquenchable fire. About 124 b.c. every family being separate one
from another.
And it came to pass that after Mo- 6 And they pitched their tents
siah had done as his father had round about the temple, every man
commanded him, and had made having his a tent with the door there-
a proclamation throughout all the of towards the temple, that thereby
land, that the people a gathered they might remain in their tents
themselves together throughout and hear the words which king
all the land, that they might go up Benjamin should speak unto them;
16 a Mosiah 1:3. b Mosiah 1:18. e 2 Ne. 25:24;
b Jacob 1:10; c 2 Chr. 34:30 (29–33). Jarom 1:5;
W of M 1:13; D&C 17:1. d Mosiah 26:1. Alma 30:3;
c 2 Ne. 5:12. 3 a Gen. 4:4 (2–7); 34:14 (13–14).
17 a tg Disobedience. Ex. 13:12 (12–13); 4 a tg Called of God.
b 1 Ne. 18:13 (12–13). Deut. 12:6; b Mosiah 18:18 (18–22).
c Lam. 1:5. Moses 5:20 (5, 19–23). c Omni 1:13 (12–15).
tg Affliction. b Ezra 6:10. d John 15:10;
d Judg. 13:1; tg Sacrifice. D&C 95:12.
Hel. 12:3 (2–3). c Lev. 1:3 (2–9); e Deut. 11:1.
18 a 2 Ne. 5:16; Mosiah 2:1. Deut. 33:10. tg Love.
2 1 a tg Assembly for d Ezra 3:2 (2–5); 5 a tg Family, Patriarchal.
Worship. 1 Ne. 5:9. 6 a Ex. 33:8 (8–10).
Mosiah 2  : 7–17 148

7 For the multitude being so great serve you with all the might, mind
that king Benjamin could not teach and strength which the Lord hath
them all within the walls of the granted unto me.
temple, therefore he caused a a tower 12 I say unto you that as I have
to be erected, that thereby his peo- been suffered to a spend my days in
ple might hear the words which he your service, even up to this time,
should speak unto them. and have not sought b gold nor silver
8 And it came to pass that he be- nor any manner of riches of you;
gan to speak to his people from the 13 Neither have I suffered that ye
tower; and they could not all hear should be confined in dungeons,
his words because of the greatness nor that ye should make slaves one
of the multitude; therefore he caused of another, nor that ye should mur-
that the words which he spake der, or plunder, or steal, or commit
should be written and sent forth adultery; nor even have I suffered
among those that were not under the that ye should commit any manner
sound of his voice, that they might of wickedness, and have taught you
also receive his words. that ye should keep the command-
9 And these are the words which ments of the Lord, in all things
he a spake and caused to be written, which he hath commanded you—
saying: My brethren, all ye that have 14 And even I, myself, have a la-
assembled yourselves together, you bored with mine own b hands that I
that can hear my words which I might serve you, and that ye should
shall speak unto you this day; for I not be c laden with taxes, and that
have not commanded you to come there should nothing come upon you
up hither to b trifle with the words which was grievous to be borne—
which I shall speak, but that you and of all these things which I have
should c hearken unto me, and open spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses
your ears that ye may hear, and your this day.
hearts that ye may understand, and
d 
15 Yet, my brethren, I have not
your e minds that the f mysteries of done these things that I might
God may be unfolded to your view. a 
boast, neither do I tell these things
10 I have not commanded you to that thereby I might accuse you;
come up hither that ye should fear but I tell you these things that ye
a 
me, or that ye should think that I of may know that I can answer a clear
myself am more than a mortal man. b 
conscience before God this day.
11 But I am like as yourselves, 16 Behold, I say unto you that
subject to all manner of infirmities because I said unto you that I had
in body and mind; yet I have been spent my days in your service, I do
chosen by this people, and a conse- not desire to boast, for I have only
crated by b my father, and was suf- been in the service of God.
fered by the hand of the Lord that 17 And behold, I tell you these
I should be a ruler and a king over things that ye may learn a wisdom;
this people; and have been kept and that ye may learn that when ye are
preserved by his matchless power, to in the b service of your c fellow beings
7 a Gen. 35:21; 10 a tg Humility. Work, Value of.
Neh. 8:4 (4–5); 11 a tg Setting Apart. b Acts 20:34 (33–35).
Mosiah 11:12 (12–13). b Omni 1:23 (23–24). c Ezek. 46:18.
9 a Mosiah 8:3. tg Serve; Service. 15 a
tg Boast.
b D&C 6:12; 32:5. 12 a 1 Sam. 12:2 (1–25). b tg Conscience.
tg Mocking. b 2 Kgs. 5:16; 17 a
tg Wisdom.
c tg Teachable. Acts 20:33 (33–34); b Matt. 25:40;
d Prov. 8:5; Mosiah 12:27; Jacob 1:16. D&C 42:31 (30–31).
3 Ne. 19:33. 14 a Deut. 17:17; tg Service.
e tg Mind. Neh. 5:14 (14–15); c tg Brotherhood and
f tg Mysteries of 1 Cor. 9:18 (4–18). Sisterhood; Fellowship-
Godliness. tg Self-Sacrifice; ping; Neighbor.
149 Mosiah 2  : 18–28

ye are only in the service of your if ye do e keep his f commandments

God. he doth bless you and prosper you.
18 Behold, ye have called me your 23 And now, in the first place, he
king; and if  I, whom ye call your king, hath created you, and granted unto
do labor to a serve you, then ought you your lives, for which ye are in-
not ye to labor to serve one another? debted unto him.
19 And behold also, if I, whom 24 And secondly, he doth a require
ye call your king, who has spent that ye should do as he hath com-
his days in your service, and yet manded you; for which if ye do, he
has been in the service of God, do doth immediately b bless you; and
merit any thanks from you, O how therefore he hath paid you. And
you ought to a thank your heavenly ye are still indebted unto him, and
b 
King! are, and will be, forever and ever;
20 I say unto you, my brethren, that therefore, of what have ye to boast?
if you should render all the a thanks 25 And now I ask, can ye say aught
and b praise which your whole soul of yourselves? I answer you, Nay.
has power to possess, to that God Ye cannot say that ye are even as
who has created you, and has kept much as the dust of the earth; yet
and c preserved you, and has caused ye were a created of the b dust of the
that ye should d rejoice, and has earth; but behold, it c belongeth to
granted that ye should live in peace him who created you.
one with another— 26 And I, even I, whom ye call
21 I say unto you that if ye should your king, am a no better than ye
a 
serve him who has created you yourselves are; for I am also of the
from the beginning, and is b pre- dust. And ye behold that I am old,
serving you from day to day, by and am about to yield up this mor-
lending you c breath, that ye may tal frame to its mother earth.
live and move and do according to 27 Therefore, as I said unto you that I
your own d will, and even supporting had a served you, b walking with a clear
you from one moment to another—I conscience before God, even so I at
say, if ye should serve him with all this time have caused that ye should
your e whole souls yet ye would be assemble yourselves together, that I
f 
unprofitable servants. might be found blameless, and that
22 And behold, all that he a re- your c blood should not come upon
quires of you is to b keep his com- me, when I shall stand to be judged
mandments; and he has c promised of God of the things whereof he hath
you that if ye would keep his com- commanded me concerning you.
mandments ye should prosper in the 28 I say unto you that I have
land; and he never doth d vary from caused that ye should assemble
that which he hath said; therefore, yourselves together that I might
18 a Luke 22:26. e tg Dedication. of God.
19 a 1 Chr. 16:8. f Luke 17:10 (7–10); 24 a tg Duty.
tg Thanksgiving. Rom. 3:12. b Prov. 22:4 (4–5);
b tg Kingdom of God, 22 a tg God, the Standard of 2 Ne. 1:20.
in Heaven. Righteousness. 25 a tg Man, Physical
20 a Job 1:21; b Gen. 4:7; Creation of.
Ps. 34:1 (1–3); Lev. 25:18 (18–19); b Jacob 2:21;
D&C 59:21; 62:7; 78:19. Mosiah 1:7; Alma 42:2;
b 1 Sam. 12:24; Alma 50:20 (20–22). Hel. 12:7 (7–8);
1 Ne. 18:16; c 1 Ne. 4:14; Morm. 9:17.
D&C 136:28. Omni 1:6; c 1 Chr. 29:12;
c D&C 63:3. Ether 2:7 (7–12). Mosiah 4:22.
d Neh. 12:43. d tg God, Perfection of. 26 a tg Equal.
21 a Job 22:3 (3–4). e Ps. 19:11 (9–11); 27 a tg Serve;
b Neh. 9:6. 2 Ne. 1:20; Service.
c 2 Ne. 9:26. D&C 14:7; 58:2. b tg Walking with God.
d tg Agency. f tg Commandments c Jacob 1:19.
Mosiah 2  : 29–37 150
a 
rid my garments of your blood, a 
obey that spirit; for if he listeth
at this period of time when I am to obey him, and remaineth and
about to go down to my grave, that dieth in his b sins, the same drin-
I might go down in peace, and my keth c damnation to his own soul;
immortal b spirit may join the c choirs for he receiveth for his wages an
above in singing the praises of a d 
everlasting e punishment, having
just God. transgressed the law of God con-
29 And moreover, I say unto you trary to his own knowledge.
that I have caused that ye should 34 I say unto you, that there are not
assemble yourselves together, that any among you, except it be your
I might declare unto you that I little children that have not been
can no longer be your teacher, nor taught concerning these things, but
your king; what knoweth that ye are eternally
30 For even at this time, my whole a 
indebted to your heavenly Father,
frame doth tremble exceedingly to render to him b all that you have
while attempting to speak unto and are; and also have been taught
you; but the Lord God doth sup- concerning the c records which con-
port me, and hath suffered me that tain the prophecies which have been
I should speak unto you, and hath spoken by the holy prophets, even
commanded me that I should de- down to the time our father, Lehi,
clare unto you this day, that my left Jerusalem;
son Mosiah is a a king and a ruler 35 And also, all that has been
over you. spoken by our fathers until now.
31 And now, my brethren, I would And behold, also, they spake that
that ye should do as ye have hitherto which was commanded them of
done. As ye have kept my command- the Lord; therefore, they are a just
ments, and also the commandments and true.
of my father, and have prospered, 36 And now, I say unto you, my
and have been kept from falling into brethren, that after ye have known
the hands of your enemies, even so and have been taught all these
if ye shall keep the commandments things, if ye should transgress and
of my son, or the commandments of go a contrary to that which has been
God which shall be delivered unto spoken, that ye do b withdraw your-
you by him, ye shall prosper in the selves from the Spirit of the Lord,
land, and your enemies shall have that it may have no place in you to
no power over you. guide you in wisdom’s paths that
32 But, O my people, beware lest ye may be blessed, prospered, and
there shall arise a contentions among preserved—
you, and ye b list to c obey the evil 37 I say unto you, that the man that
spirit, which was spoken of by my doeth this, the same cometh out in
father Mosiah. open a rebellion against God; there-
33 For behold, there is a wo pro- fore he b listeth to obey the evil
nounced upon him who listeth to spirit, and becometh an enemy to
28 a 2 Ne. 9:44; c 2 Ne. 32:8; Alma 33:2.
Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); Mosiah 4:14; 35 a Rom. 7:12;
D&C 61:34. Alma 5:20. Rev. 15:3.
b tg Spirit Body. 33 a tg Agency. 36 a tg Disobedience.
c Morm. 7:7. b tg Accountability. b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
30 a Mosiah 1:10; 6:3 (3–4). c tg Damnation. 37 a Mosiah 3:12;
tg Kings, Earthly. d Jacob 6:10; Hel. 8:25 (24–25).
32 a Eph. 4:27 (26–27); D&C 19:11 (10–12). tg Holy Ghost,
3 Ne. 11:29. e tg Punish. Unpardonable Sin
tg Contention. 34 a Philip. 3:8 (7–10). against;
b Alma 3:27 (26–27); tg Debt. Rebellion.
5:42 (41–42); 30:60; b Rom. 12:1 (1–2). b Prov. 19:27;
D&C 29:45. c 1 Ne. 5:14; 1 Ne. 8:34 (33–34).
151 Mosiah 2  : 38–3  : 5

all righteousness; therefore, the Lord Chapter 3

has no place in him, for he dwelleth
not in c unholy temples. King Benjamin continues his address—
The Lord Omnipotent will minister
38 Therefore if that man a  re- among men in a tabernacle of clay—
penteth not, and remaineth and di- Blood will come from every pore as He
eth an enemy to God, the demands atones for the sins of the world—His
of divine b justice do awaken his is the only name whereby salvation
immortal soul to a lively sense of comes—Men can put off the natural
his own c guilt, which doth cause man and become Saints through the
him to shrink from the d presence Atonement—The torment of the wicked
of the Lord, and doth fill his breast will be as a lake of fire and brimstone.
with guilt, and e pain, and f anguish, About 124 b.c.
which is like an unquenchable g fire,
whose flame ascendeth up forever And again my brethren, I would call
and ever. your attention, for I have somewhat
39 And now I say unto you, that more to speak unto you; for behold,
a 
mercy hath no claim on that man; I have things to tell you concerning
therefore his final doom is to endure that which is to come.
a never-ending b torment. 2 And the things which I shall tell
40 O, all ye a old men, and also ye you are made known unto me by
young men, and you little children an a angel from God. And he said
who can understand my words, for unto me: b Awake; and I awoke, and
I have spoken plainly unto you that behold he stood before me.
ye might understand, I pray that ye 3 And he said unto me: Awake,
should awake to a b remembrance and hear the words which I shall
of the awful situation of those that tell thee; for behold, I am come to
have fallen into transgression. declare unto you the a glad tidings
41 And moreover, I would desire of great b joy.
that ye should consider on the 4 For the Lord hath heard thy
blessed and a happy state of those prayers, and hath judged of thy
that keep the commandments of a 
righteousness, and hath sent me to
God. For behold, they are b blessed declare unto thee that thou may-
in all things, both temporal and est rejoice; and that thou mayest
spiritual; and if they hold out c faith- declare unto thy people, that they
ful to the end they are received may also be filled with joy.
into d heaven, that thereby they 5 For behold, the time cometh,
may dwell with God in a state of and is not far distant, that with
never-ending happiness. O remem- power, the a Lord b Omnipotent who
ber, remember that these things c 
reigneth, who was, and is from
are true; for the Lord God hath all d eternity to all eternity, shall
spoken it. come down from heaven among the
37 c Alma 7:21; 34:36; 41 a Matt. 11:29 (28–30); b Zech. 4:1 (1–2).
Hel. 4:24. Alma 50:23; 3 a Isa. 52:7 (7–10);
38 a tg Repent. 4 Ne. 1:16 (15–18). Luke 2:10 (10–11);
b tg God, Justice of. tg Happiness; Rom. 10:15;
c Mosiah 27:29 (25–29). Joy. D&C 31:3.
tg Guilt. b Gen. 39:3 (1–6); b tg Joy.
d tg God, Presence of. Ps. 37:25; 4 a tg Righteousness.
e tg Pain. Matt. 6:33; 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
f tg Sorrow. 1 Ne. 17:3 (1–5, 12–14). b Rev. 1:8 (7–8).
g tg Hell. c Ps. 31:23; tg Jesus Christ,
39 a tg Mercy. Ether 4:19; Power of.
b tg Damnation; D&C 6:13; 63:47. c tg Jesus Christ,
Punish. d tg Heaven. Authority of.
40 a tg Old Age. 3 2 a Mosiah 4:1; 5:5. d 2 Ne. 26:12;
b Alma 5:18 (7–18). tg Angels. Mosiah 16:15.
Mosiah 3  : 6 –13 152

children of men, and shall dwell in and shall d scourge him, and shall
a e tabernacle of clay, and shall go crucify him.
e 

forth amongst men, working mighty 10 And he shall a rise the b third
f 
miracles, such as healing the sick, day from the dead; and behold, he
raising the dead, causing the lame standeth to c judge the world; and
to walk, the g blind to receive their behold, all these things are done
sight, and the deaf to hear, and cur- that a righteous judgment might
ing all manner of diseases. come upon the children of men.
6 And he shall cast out a devils, or 11 For behold, and also his a blood
the b evil spirits which dwell in the b 
atoneth for the sins of those who
hearts of the children of men. have c fallen by the transgression of
7 And lo, he shall a suffer b temp- Adam, who have died not knowing
tations, and pain of body, c hunger, the d will of God concerning them,
thirst, and fatigue, even more than or who have e ignorantly sinned.
man can d suffer, except it be unto 12 But wo, wo unto him who
death; for behold, e blood cometh knoweth that he a rebelleth against
from every pore, so great shall be God! For salvation cometh to none
his f anguish for the wickedness and such except it be through repen-
the abominations of his people. tance and faith on the b Lord Jesus
8 And he shall be called a Jesus Christ.
b 
Christ, the c Son of God, the d Father 13 And the Lord God hath sent his
of heaven and earth, the e Creator of holy a prophets among all the chil-
all things from the beginning; and dren of men, to declare these things
his f mother shall be called Mary. to every kindred, nation, and tongue,
9 And lo, he cometh unto his own, that thereby whosoever should be-
that a salvation might come unto lieve that Christ should come, the
the children of men even through same might receive b remission of
b 
faith on his name; and even after their sins, and rejoice with exceed-
all this they shall consider him a ingly great joy, even c as though
man, and say that he hath a c devil, he had already come among them.
5 e Mosiah 7:27; 15:2 (1–7); Jesus Christ, Prophecies Resurrection.
Alma 7:9 (9–13). about. b 2 Ne. 25:13;
f Matt. 4:24 (23–24); 9:35; b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. Hel. 14:20 (20–27).
Acts 2:22; c Mosiah 15:3; c tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
1 Ne. 11:31. Alma 7:10; 11 a tg Blood, Symbolism of.
tg Death, Power over; 3 Ne. 1:14. b tg Jesus Christ,
Heal; d Mosiah 15:4; Redeemer;
Miracle. Hel. 14:12; Redemption.
g Matt. 9:28 (28–31); 3 Ne. 9:15; c tg Fall of Man.
20:30 (30–34); Ether 4:7. d tg God, Will of.
John 9:1 (1–4); e tg Jesus Christ, Creator. e Lev. 4:13 (13–35);
3 Ne. 17:9 (7–10); f Matt. 1:16; Num. 15:27 (2–29);
D&C 84:69. 1 Ne. 11:18 (14–21). 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26);
6 a Mark 1:34 (32–34); 9 a tg Jesus Christ, Alma 9:16 (15–16); 42:21;
1 Ne. 11:31. Mission of. 3 Ne. 6:18.
b tg Spirits, Evil or b tg Faith. tg Accountability;
Unclean. c Luke 11:15 (14–22); Ignorance.
7 a Luke 12:50. John 8:48; 12:37; 12 a Mosiah 2:37 (36–38);
tg Suffering. Hel. 13:26 (26–27). Hel. 8:25 (24–25).
b tg Jesus Christ, d Luke 18:33; tg Rebellion.
Temptation of; 1 Ne. 11:33; b tg Jesus Christ, Lord.
Temptation. 2 Ne. 10:3. 13 a tg Prophets, Mission of.
c Matt. 4:2 (1–2). e 1 Ne. 19:10 (10, 13); b tg Remission of Sins.
d D&C 19:16 (15–18). 2 Ne. 6:9; c 2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27);
e Matt. 26:39 (38–39); 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15, 33). Jarom 1:11;
Luke 22:44. tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 16:6.
f Isa. 53:4 (4–5). Crucifixion of.
8 a tg Foreordination; 10 a tg Jesus Christ,
153 Mosiah 3  : 14–22

14 Yet the Lord God saw that his come as little children, and be-
people were a a stiffnecked people, lieve that c salvation was, and is,
and he appointed unto them a b law, and is to come, in and through the
even the c law of Moses. d 
atoning blood of Christ, the Lord
15 And many signs, and wonders, Omnipotent.
and a types, and shadows showed he 19 For the a natural b man is an
unto them, concerning his coming; c 
enemy to God, and has been from
and also holy prophets spake unto the d fall of Adam, and will be, for-
them concerning his coming; and ever and ever, unless he e yields to
yet they b hardened their hearts, the enticings of the f  Holy Spirit,
and understood not that the c law and g putteth off the h natural man
of Moses availeth nothing d except and becometh a i saint through the
it were through the e atonement of atonement of Christ the Lord, and
his blood. becometh as a j child, k submissive,
16 And even if it were possible meek, humble, patient, full of love,
that little a children could sin they willing to submit to all things which
could not be saved; but I say unto the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon
you they are b blessed; for behold, him, even as a child doth submit
as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, to his father.
even so the blood of Christ c atoneth 20 And moreover, I say unto you,
for their sins. that the time shall come when the
17 And moreover, I say unto you, a 
knowledge of a b Savior shall spread
that there shall be a no other name throughout c every nation, kindred,
given nor any other way nor means tongue, and people.
whereby b salvation can come unto 21 And behold, when that time
the children of men, only in and cometh, none shall be found a blame-
through the name of Christ, the less before God, except it be little
c 
Lord Omnipotent. children, only through repentance
18 For behold he judgeth, and and faith on the name of the Lord
his judgment is just; and the in- God Omnipotent.
fant perisheth not that dieth in 22 And even at this time, when
his infancy; but men drink a dam- thou shalt have taught thy people
nation to their own souls except the things which the Lord thy God
they humble themselves and b be- hath commanded thee, even then
14 a 2 Ne. 25:28; Alma 9:31. tg Jesus Christ, tg Enemies.
tg Stiffnecked. Atonement through. d tg Fall of Man.
b Josh. 1:8; 17 a Acts 4:12 (10–12); e 2 Chr. 30:8;
Mosiah 13:29 (29–32); 2 Ne. 31:21; Rom. 6:13 (12–14).
Alma 25:15 (15–16); Mosiah 4:8 (7–8); f Rom. 8:4 (1–9).
D&C 41:5 (4–5). 3 Ne. 9:17. tg Guidance, Divine.
c tg Law of Moses. b Matt. 7:14 (13–14). g Alma 19:6.
15 a tg Jesus Christ, Types tg Jesus Christ, Savior; h Col. 3:9; D&C 67:12.
of, in Anticipation; Salvation, Plan of. i Luke 22:32 (31–38).
Passover; Symbolism. c tg Jesus Christ, Lord. tg Man, New, Spiritually
b tg Hardheartedness. 18 a 1 Cor. 11:29. Reborn; Saints;
c Heb. 10:1; b Matt. 18:3. Spirituality.
Mosiah 12:31; c tg Salvation. j Matt. 18:3;
13:28 (27–32); d Mosiah 4:2; Hel. 5:9. 1 Pet. 2:2 (1–3);
Alma 25:16. 19 a Gen. 8:21; 3 Ne. 9:22.
d 2 Ne. 11:6. 1 Cor. 2:14 (11–14); k tg Self-Mastery;
e Lev. 4:20; 2 Pet. 2:12; Mosiah 16:3; Submissiveness.
Matt. 26:54 (51–56). Alma 41:11; Ether 3:2. 20 a D&C 3:16.
16 a tg Conceived in Sin. tg Man, Natural, Not b tg Jesus Christ, Savior.
b tg Salvation of Little Spiritually Reborn; c Mosiah 16:1.
Children. Worldliness. tg Missionary Work.
c Moro. 8:8 (8–9); b tg Mortality. 21 a Col. 1:22; D&C 4:2.
Moses 6:54 (54–56). c James 4:4. tg Accountability.
Mosiah 3  : 23–4  : 4 154

are they found no more blameless a remission of your sins through faith-
in the sight of God, only according fulness—Impart of your substance to
to the words which I have spoken the poor—Do all things in wisdom and
unto thee. order. About 124 b.c.
23 And now I have spoken the
words which the Lord God hath And now, it came to pass that when
king Benjamin had made an end
commanded me. of speaking the words which had
24 And thus saith the Lord: They been delivered unto him by the
shall stand as a bright testimony a 
angel of the Lord, that he cast his
against this people, at the judgment eyes round about on the multitude,
day; whereof they shall be judged, and behold they had b fallen to the
every man according to his a works, earth, for the c fear of the Lord had
whether they be good, or whether
they be evil. come upon them.
25 And if they be evil they are 2 And they had a viewed themselves
in their own b carnal state, even c less
consigned to an awful a view of their than the dust of the earth. And they
own guilt and abominations, which all cried aloud with one voice, say-
doth cause them to shrink from the ing: O have mercy, and apply the
presence of the Lord into a state of atoning blood of Christ that we may
d 
b 
misery and c endless torment, from receive forgiveness of our sins, and
whence they can no more return; our hearts may be e purified; for we
therefore they have drunk damna- believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of
tion to their own souls. God, who f created heaven and earth,
26 Therefore, they have drunk out and all things; who shall come down
of the a cup of the wrath of God,
which justice could no more deny among the children of men.
unto them than it could deny that 3 And it came to pass that af-
Adam should fall because of his
b  ter they had spoken these words
partaking of the forbidden c fruit; the Spirit of the Lord came upon
therefore, d mercy could have claim them, and they were filled with
on them no more forever. joy, having received a a remission
of their sins, and having peace of
27 And their a torment is as a b lake b 
conscience, because of the exceed-
of fire and brimstone, whose flames
are unquenchable, and whose smoke ing c faith which they had in Jesus
ascendeth up c forever and ever. Christ who should come, according
Thus hath the Lord commanded to the d words which king Benjamin
had spoken unto them.
me. Amen. 4 And king Benjamin again opened
his mouth and began to speak
Chapter 4 unto them, saying: My friends and
King Benjamin continues his address— my brethren, my kindred and my
Salvation comes because of the Atonement people, I would again call your
—Believe in God to be saved—Retain attention, that ye may hear and
24 a tg Good Works. Alma 12:22 (21–23). tg Reverence.
25 a 2 Ne. 9:14, 46; d tg Mercy. 2 a tg Poor in Spirit.
Alma 5:18; 11:43; 27 a tg Hell. b Neh. 9:1 (1–3).
12:15 (14–15). b 2 Ne. 9:16; tg Carnal Mind.
b Rom. 3:16; Jacob 6:10; c Gen. 18:27.
Morm. 8:38. Alma 12:17; d Mosiah 3:18;
c tg Punish. D&C 76:36. Hel. 5:9.
26 a Ps. 75:8; c Mosiah 5:5. e tg Purification.
Jer. 25:15; 4 1 a 1 Chr. 21:18; f tg Jesus Christ, Creator.
Lam. 4:21. Mosiah 3:2. 3 a tg Remission of Sins.
b Morm. 9:12; b Neh. 8:9; b tg Conscience.
Moro. 8:8. Alma 19:17. c tg Faith.
c Gen. 3:6; c Jer. 36:16; d Neh. 8:12.
2 Ne. 2:15 (15–19); Heb. 12:28.
155 Mosiah 4  : 5 –13

understand the remainder of my believe that man doth not d compre-

words which I shall speak unto you. hend all the things which the Lord
5 For behold, if the knowledge of can comprehend.
the goodness of God at this time has 10 And again, believe that ye must
awakened you to a sense of your a 
repent of your sins and forsake
a 
nothingness, and your worthless them, and humble yourselves be-
and fallen state— fore God; and ask in b sincerity of
6 I say unto you, if ye have come heart that he would c forgive you;
to a a knowledge of the goodness of and now, if you d believe all these
God, and his matchless power, and things see that ye e do them.
his wisdom, and his patience, and his 11 And again I say unto you as I
long-suffering towards the children have said before, that as ye have
of men; and also, the b atonement come to the knowledge of the glory
which has been prepared from the of God, or if ye have known of his
foundation of the world, that thereby
c 
goodness and have a tasted of his
salvation might come to him that love, and have received a b remis-
should put his d trust in the Lord, sion of your sins, which causeth
and should be diligent in keeping his such exceedingly great joy in your
commandments, and continue in the souls, even so I would that ye should
faith even unto the end of his life, I remember, and always retain in re-
mean the life of the mortal body— membrance, the greatness of God,
7 I say, that this is the man who and your own c nothingness, and
receiveth salvation, through the his d goodness and long-suffering
atonement which was prepared towards you, unworthy creatures,
from the foundation of the world for and humble yourselves even in the
all mankind, which ever were since depths of e humility, f calling on the
the a fall of Adam, or who are, or who name of the Lord daily, and stand-
ever shall be, even unto the end of ing g steadfastly in the faith of that
the world. which is to come, which was spoken
8 And this is the means whereby by the mouth of the angel.
salvation cometh. And there is a none 12 And behold, I say unto you that
other salvation save this which hath if ye do this ye shall always rejoice,
been spoken of; neither are there and be filled with the a love of God,
any conditions whereby man can be and always b retain a remission of
saved except the conditions which your sins; and ye shall grow in the
I have told you. c 
knowledge of the glory of him that
9 Believe in a God; believe that he created you, or in the knowledge of
is, and that he b created all things, that which is just and true.
both in heaven and in earth; believe 13 And ye will not have a a mind
that he has all c wisdom, and all to injure one another, but to live
power, both in heaven and in earth; b 
peaceably, and to render to every
5 a Moses 1:10. c Rom. 11:34 (33–36); d Ex. 34:6 (5–7);
6 a tg God, Knowledge Jacob 4:8 (8–13). Moro. 8:3.
about; God, Perfection of. tg God, Perfection of. e tg Humility.
b tg Jesus Christ, d Isa. 55:9. f tg Prayer.
Atonement through. 10 a tg Repent. g tg Steadfastness.
c Mosiah 15:19; 18:13. b tg Sincere. 12 a tg God, Love of.
d Ps. 36:7 (7–8); c Ps. 41:4; D&C 61:2. b Mosiah 4:26;
2 Ne. 22:2; Hel. 12:1. d Matt. 7:24 (24–27); Alma 4:14 (13–14);
tg Trust in God. Acts 16:31 (30–31). 5:26 (26–35);
7 a tg Fall of Man. e 2 Ne. 31:19 (19–21). D&C 20:32 (31–34).
8 a Acts 4:12; 2 Ne. 31:21; 11 a Ps. 34:8; c tg God, Knowledge
Mosiah 3:17. Alma 36:24 (24–26). about.
9 a Deut. 4:39. b tg Remission of Sins. 13 a tg Man, New,
b tg God, Creator; c Rom. 5:8 (6–8); Spiritually Reborn.
Jesus Christ, Creator. Moses 1:10. b tg Peacemakers.
Mosiah 4  : 14–24 156

man according to that which is and for silver, and for all the riches
his due. which we have of every kind?
14 And ye will not suffer your 20 And behold, even at this time,
a 
children that they go hungry, or ye have been calling on his name,
naked; neither will ye b suffer that and begging for a a remission of your
they transgress the laws of God, and sins. And has he suffered that ye
fight and c quarrel one with another, have begged in vain? Nay; he has
and serve the devil, who is the mas- poured out his b Spirit upon you, and
ter of sin, or who is the d evil spirit has caused that your hearts should
which hath been spoken of by our be filled with c joy, and has caused
fathers, he being an enemy to all that your mouths should be stopped
righteousness. that ye could not find utterance,
15 But ye will a teach them to b walk so exceedingly great was your joy.
in the ways of truth and c soberness; 21 And now, if God, who has cre-
ye will teach them to d love one an- ated you, on whom you are depen-
other, and to serve one another. dent for your lives and for all that
16 And also, ye yourselves will ye have and are, doth grant unto
a 
succor those that stand in need of you whatsoever ye ask that is right,
your succor; ye will administer in faith, believing that ye shall re-
of your substance unto him that ceive, O then, how ye ought to a im-
standeth in need; and ye will not part of the substance that ye have
suffer that the b beggar putteth up one to another.
his petition to you in vain, and turn 22 And if ye a judge the man who
him out to perish. putteth up his petition to you for
17 Perhaps thou shalt a say: The your substance that he perish not,
man has brought upon himself his and condemn him, how much more
misery; therefore I will stay my just will be your b condemnation for
hand, and will not give unto him withholding your substance, which
of my food, nor impart unto him of doth not belong to you but to God,
my substance that he may not suf- to whom also your life c belongeth;
fer, for his punishments are just— and yet ye put up no petition, nor
18 But I say unto you, O man, repent of the thing which thou
whosoever doeth this the same hath hast done.
great cause to repent; and except 23 I say unto you, wo be unto that
he repenteth of that which he hath man, for his substance shall perish
done he perisheth forever, and hath with him; and now, I say these things
no interest in the kingdom of God. unto those who are a rich as per-
19 For behold, are we not all a beg- taining to the things of this world.
gars? Do we not all depend upon 24 And again, I say unto the poor,
the same Being, even God, for all ye who have not and yet have suf-
the substance which we have, for ficient, that ye remain from day
both food and raiment, and for gold, to day; I mean all you who deny
14 a 1 Tim. 5:8; d 1 Sam. 18:1; 20 a Rom. 2:4 (1–4).
D&C 83:4. Mosiah 18:21. b tg God, Spirit of.
tg Marriage, tg Family, Love within. c tg Joy.
Fatherhood. 16 a Prov. 19:17. 21 a Dan. 4:27.
b Prov. 13:24. tg Charity; tg Generosity;
c tg Contention. Service; Welfare.
d 2 Ne. 32:8; Welfare. 22 a Matt. 7:2 (1–2);
Mosiah 2:32. b Prov. 21:13; John 7:24.
15 a Mosiah 1:2; Isa. 10:2; b 1 Jn. 3:17.
Moses 6:58 (58–63). Luke 3:11; c Mosiah 2:25.
tg Family, Children, D&C 38:16. 23 a Luke 21:1 (1–4);
Responsibilities toward. 17 a Prov. 17:5. D&C 56:16.
b tg Walking with God. 19 a Prov. 22:2;
c tg Sincere. 1 Cor. 4:7.
157 Mosiah 4  : 25–5  : 4

the beggar, because ye have not; I 30 But this much I can tell you, that
would that ye say in your hearts if ye do not a watch yourselves, and
that: I a give not because I b have not, your b thoughts, and your c words,
but if I had I would c give. and your deeds, and observe the com-
25 And now, if ye say this in your mandments of God, and d continue
hearts ye remain guiltless, other- in the faith of what ye have heard
wise ye are a condemned; and your concerning the coming of our Lord,
condemnation is just for ye covet even unto the end of your lives,
that which ye have not received. ye must perish. And now, O man,
26 And now, for the sake of these remember, and perish not.
things which I have spoken unto
you—that is, for the sake of retain- Chapter 5
ing a remission of your sins from The Saints become the sons and daugh-
day to day, that ye may a walk guilt- ters of Christ through faith—They are
less before God—I would that ye then called by the name of Christ—King
should b impart of your substance Benjamin exhorts them to be steadfast
to the c poor, every man accord-
ing to that which he hath, such as and immovable in good works. About
124 b.c.
d 
feeding the hungry, clothing the
naked, visiting the sick and admin- And now, it came to pass that when
istering to their relief, both spiri- king Benjamin had thus spoken to
tually and temporally, according to his people, he sent among them,
their wants. desiring to know of his people if
27 And see that all these things are they a believed the words which he
done in wisdom and a order; for it had spoken unto them.
is not requisite that a man should 2 And they all cried with one voice,
run b faster than he has strength. saying: Yea, we believe all the words
And again, it is expedient that he which thou hast spoken unto us;
should be diligent, that thereby he and also, we know of their surety
might win the prize; therefore, all and truth, because of the Spirit of
things must be done in order. the Lord Omnipotent, which has
28 And I would that ye should wrought a mighty a change in us,
remember, that whosoever among or in our hearts, that we have no
you a borroweth of his neighbor more disposition to do b evil, but to
should return the thing that he do good continually.
borroweth, according as he doth 3 And we, ourselves, also, through
agree, or else thou shalt commit the infinite a goodness of God, and
sin; and perhaps thou shalt cause the manifestations of his Spirit,
thy neighbor to commit sin also. have great views of that which is
29 And finally, I cannot tell you all to come; and were it expedient, we
the things whereby ye may commit could prophesy of all things.
sin; for there are divers ways and 4 And it is the faith which we have
means, even so many that I cannot had on the things which our king
number them. has spoken unto us that has brought
24 a
Deut. 16:17. d Isa. 58:10 (9–11); b Matt. 5:28 (27–28);
b Acts 3:6 (5–7). Alma 4:12 (12–13); Mark 7:23 (15–23).
c Mark 12:44. 3 Ne. 12:42. c Matt. 15:18 (18–20).
25 a
D&C 56:17. 27 a tg Order. tg Gossip.
26 a
tg Walking with God. b Eccl. 9:11; d tg Steadfastness.
b Jacob 2:19 (17–19); Alma 1:26; 5 1 a 1 Ne. 11:4 (1–5).
Mosiah 21:17; D&C 10:4. 2 a Rom. 8:2 (1–4);
Alma 35:9. 28 a tg Borrow; Debt; Alma 5:14; 13:12.
c Job 29:12; Honesty. tg Man, New, Spiritually
Zech. 7:10; 30 a Deut. 4:9; Reborn.
Luke 18:22; Alma 1:27. Alma 12:14. b Alma 19:33.
tg Almsgiving. tg Watch. 3 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7).
Mosiah 5  : 5–15 158

us to this great knowledge, whereby shall know the name by which he

we do rejoice with such exceedingly is called; for he shall be called by
great joy. the name of Christ.
5 And we are willing to enter into 10 And now it shall come to pass,
a a covenant with our God to do his that whosoever shall not take upon
will, and to be obedient to his com- him the name of Christ must be
mandments in all things that he called by some a other name; there-
shall command us, all the remainder fore, he findeth himself on the b left
of our days, that we may not bring hand of God.
upon ourselves a b never-ending 11 And I would that ye should re-
torment, as has been spoken by the member also, that this is the a name
c 
angel, that we may not drink out that I said I should give unto you
of the cup of the wrath of God. that never should be blotted out,
6 And now, these are the words except it be through transgression;
which king Benjamin desired of therefore, take heed that ye do not
them; and therefore he said unto transgress, that the name be not
them: Ye have spoken the words blotted out of your hearts.
that I desired; and the covenant 12 I say unto you, I would that
which ye have made is a righteous ye should remember to a retain the
covenant. name written always in your hearts,
7 And now, because of the cov- that ye are not found on the left
enant which ye have made ye shall hand of God, but that ye hear and
be called the a children of Christ, know the voice by which ye shall
his sons, and his daughters; for be- be called, and also, the name by
hold, this day he hath spiritually which he shall call you.
begotten you; for ye say that your 13 For how a knoweth a man the
hearts are b changed through faith master whom he has not served,
on his name; therefore, ye are c born and who is a stranger unto him,
of him and have become his d sons and is far from the thoughts and
and his daughters. intents of his heart?
8 And under this head ye are made 14 And again, doth a man take an
a 
free, and there is b no other head ass which belongeth to his neigh-
whereby ye can be made free. There bor, and keep him? I say unto you,
is no other c name given whereby Nay; he will not even suffer that he
salvation cometh; therefore, I would shall feed among his flocks, but will
that ye should d take upon you the drive him away, and cast him out.
name of Christ, all you that have I say unto you, that even so shall it
entered into the covenant with God be among you if ye know not the
that ye should be obedient unto the name by which ye are called.
end of your lives. 15 Therefore, I would that ye should
9 And it shall come to pass that be steadfast and immovable, always
whosoever doeth this shall be found abounding in a good works, that
at the right hand of God, for he Christ, the b Lord God Omnipotent,
5 a 2 Chr. 15:12 (12–15); tg Man, New, Spiritually 10 a Alma 5:39 (38–42).
Neh. 10:29; Reborn. b Matt. 25:33.
Mosiah 6:3. d Matt. 12:49 (49–50); 11 a Mosiah 1:11 (11–12).
tg Commitment. D&C 11:30. tg Jesus Christ, Taking
b Mosiah 3:27 (25–27). 8 a Rom. 6:18 (14–22); the Name of.
c Mosiah 3:2. 1 Cor. 7:22; 12 a Num. 6:27;
7 a 1 Jn. 2:12; Gal. 5:1; D&C 88:86. Ps. 119:55;
Mosiah 15:2; b Acts 4:12; D&C 18:25.
27:25 (24–26); Mosiah 4:8; Alma 21:9. 13 a Jer. 4:22;
Moses 6:68 (64–68). c Gal. 3:27; Mosiah 26:25 (24–27).
b tg Sanctification. Mosiah 1:11; 26:18. 15 a tg Good Works.
c John 1:13 (12–13); d Acts 11:26; b tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah;
Mosiah 15:10. Alma 46:15. Jesus Christ, Lord.
159 Mosiah 6  : 1–7  : 2

may c seal you his, that you may be years from the a time that Lehi left
brought to heaven, that ye may have Jerusalem.
everlasting salvation and eternal 5 And king Benjamin lived three
life, through the wisdom, and power, years and he died.
and justice, and mercy of him who 6 And it came to pass that king
d 
created all things, in heaven and Mosiah did a walk in the ways of the
in earth, who is God above all. Lord, and did observe his judgments
Amen. and his statutes, and did keep his
commandments in all things what-
Chapter 6 soever he commanded him.
7 And king Mosiah did cause his
King Benjamin records the names of people that they should till the
the people and appoints priests to teach earth. And he also, himself, did till
them—Mosiah reigns as a righteous the earth, that thereby he might a not
king. About 124–121 b.c. become burdensome to his people,
And now, king Benjamin thought that he might do according to that
it was expedient, after having fin- which his father had done in all
ished speaking to the people, that things. And there was no conten-
he should a take the names of all tion among all his people for the
those who had entered into a cov- space of three years.
enant with God to keep his com-
mandments. Chapter 7
2 And it came to pass that there Ammon finds the land of Lehi-Nephi,
was not one soul, except it were little where Limhi is king—Limhi’s people are
children, but who had entered into in bondage to the Lamanites—Limhi
the covenant and had taken upon recounts their history—A prophet (Abin-
them the name of Christ. adi) had testified that Christ is the God
3 And again, it came to pass that and Father of all things—Those who
when king Benjamin had made an sow filthiness reap the whirlwind, and
end of all these things, and had those who put their trust in the Lord
consecrated his son a Mosiah to be will be delivered. About 121 b.c.
a ruler and a king over his people,
and had given him all the charges And now, it came to pass that af-
concerning the kingdom, and also ter king Mosiah had had continual
had b appointed c priests to d teach peace for the space of three years,
the people, that thereby they might he was desirous to know concerning
hear and know the commandments the people who a went up to dwell
of God, and to stir them up in re- in the land of b Lehi-Nephi, or in
membrance of the e oath which they the city of Lehi-Nephi; for his peo-
had made, he dismissed the multi- ple had heard nothing from them
tude, and they returned, every one, from the time they left the land of
according to their f families, to their c 
Zarahemla; therefore, they wearied
own houses. him with their teasings.
4 And Mosiah began to reign in 2 And it came to pass that king
his father’s stead. And he began to Mosiah granted that sixteen of their
reign in the thirtieth year of his strong men might go up to the land
age, making in the whole, about of Lehi-Nephi, to inquire concern-
four hundred and seventy-six ing their brethren.
15 c tg Election. Ordination. 4 a 1 Ne. 1:4; 2:4.
d Col. 1:16; c Mosiah 29:42. 6 a tg Walking with God.
Mosiah 4:2; d Alma 4:7. 7 a 2 Cor. 11:9.
Alma 11:39. e Mosiah 5:5 (5–7). 7 1 a
Omni 1:27 (27–30).
6 1 a D&C 128:8. f Num. 1:2; b 2 Ne. 5:8;
3 a Mosiah 1:10; 2:30. Ether 1:41; Mosiah 9:6.
b tg Priesthood, D&C 48:6. c Omni 1:13.
Mosiah 7  : 3–15 160

3 And it came to pass that on the 10 And now, a I desire to know the
morrow they started to go up, hav- cause whereby ye were so bold as
ing with them one a Ammon, he be- to come near the walls of the city,
ing a strong and mighty man, and when I, myself, was with my guards
a b descendant of Zarahemla; and without the b gate?
he was also their leader. 11 And now, for this cause have
4 And now, they knew not the I suffered that ye should be pre-
course they should travel in the served, that I might inquire of you,
wilderness to go up to the land of or else I should have caused that
Lehi-Nephi; therefore they wan- my guards should have put you to
dered many days in the wilderness, death. Ye are permitted to speak.
even a forty days did they wander. 12 And now, when Ammon saw
5 And when they had wandered that he was permitted to speak,
forty days they came to a a hill, which he went forth and a bowed himself
is north of the land of b Shilom, and before the king; and rising again
there they pitched their tents. he said: O king, I am very thankful
6 And a Ammon took three of his before God this day that I am yet
brethren, and their names were alive, and am permitted to speak;
Amaleki, Helem, and Hem, and and I will endeavor to speak with
they went down into the land of boldness;
b 
Nephi. 13 For I am assured that if ye had
7 And behold, they met the king of known me ye would not have suf-
the people who were in the land of fered that I should have worn these
Nephi, and in the land of a Shilom; bands. For I am Ammon, and am
and they were surrounded by the a a descendant of Zarahemla, and
king’s guard, and were b taken, and have come up out of the b land of
were c bound, and were committed Zarahemla to inquire concerning
to d prison. our brethren, whom c Zeniff brought
8 And it came to pass when they up out of that land.
had been in prison two days they 14 And now, it came to pass that
were again brought before the king, after Limhi had heard the words of
and their bands were loosed; and Ammon, he was exceedingly a glad,
they stood before the king, and were and said: Now, I know of a surety
permitted, or rather a commanded, that my brethren who were in the
that they should answer the ques- land of Zarahemla are b yet alive.
tions which he should ask them. And now, I will rejoice; and on the
9 And he said unto them: Behold, morrow I will cause that my people
I am a Limhi, the son of Noah, who shall rejoice also.
was the son of Zeniff, who came 15 For behold, we are in bondage
up out of the b land of Zarahemla to the Lamanites, and are a taxed
to inherit this land, which was with a tax which is grievous to
the land of their fathers, who was be borne. And now, behold, our
made a c king by the d voice of the brethren will deliver us out of our
people. b 
bondage, or out of the hands of the
3 a Mosiah 8:2. 28:1 (1, 5); 10 a Mosiah 21:23 (23–24).
b Omni 1:14. Alma 50:8 (8, 11). b Josh. 20:4.
4 a Num. 13:25 (17–25). 7 a Mosiah 22:8. 12 a Alma 47:22 (22–23).
5 a Mosiah 11:13. b Mosiah 21:21. 13 a Omni 1:14.
b Mosiah 9:14 (6, 8, 14); c Alma 17:20. b Omni 1:13.
11:12 (12–13); 22:11 (8, 11); d Mosiah 21:23 (22–24). c Mosiah 8:2; 9:1.
Alma 23:12. 8 a Alma 14:19. 14 a Mosiah 21:24.
6 a Mosiah 21:22, 26. 9 a Mosiah 11:1; 19:16. b Mosiah 21:25 (25–26).
b 2 Ne. 5:8; b Omni 1:13. 15 a Mosiah 19:15.
Omni 1:12 (12, 27); c tg Kings, Earthly. b tg Bondage, Physical.
Mosiah 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14); d Mosiah 19:26.
161 Mosiah 7  : 16–25

Lamanites, and we will be their 20 And again, that same God has
c 
slaves; for it is better that we be brought our fathers a out of the land
slaves to the Nephites than to pay of Jerusalem, and has kept and pre-
tribute to the king of the Lamanites. served his people even until now;
16 And now, king Limhi command- and behold, it is b because of our in-
ed his guards that they should no iquities and abominations that he
more bind Ammon nor his brethren, has brought us into bondage.
but caused that they should go to 21 And ye all are witnesses this
the hill which was north of Shilom, day, that Zeniff, who was made king
and bring their brethren into the over this people, he being a over-
city, that thereby they might eat, zealous to inherit the land of his
and drink, and rest themselves from fathers, therefore being deceived by
the labors of their journey; for they the cunning and craftiness of king
had suffered many things; they had Laman, who having entered into a
suffered hunger, thirst, and fatigue. treaty with king Zeniff, and having
17 And now, it came to pass on yielded up into his hands the posses­
the morrow that king Limhi sent a sions of a part of the land, or even
proclamation among all his people, the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the
that thereby they might gather city of Shilom; and the land round
themselves together to the a temple, about—
to hear the words which he should 22 And all this he did, for the sole
speak unto them. purpose of a bringing this people into
18 And it came to pass that when subjection or into bondage. And be-
they had gathered themselves to- hold, we at this time do pay b tribute
gether that he a spake unto them in to the king of the Lamanites, to the
this wise, saying: O ye, my people, amount of one half of our corn, and
lift up your heads and be comforted; our barley, and even all our grain
for behold, the time is at hand, or of every kind, and one half of the
is not far distant, when we shall no increase of our flocks and our herds;
longer be in subjection to our en- and even one half of all we have or
emies, notwithstanding our many possess the king of the Lamanites
strugglings, which have been in doth exact of us, or our lives.
vain; yet I trust there b remaineth 23 And now, is not this grievous
an effectual struggle to be made. to be borne? And is not this, our
19 Therefore, lift up your heads, affliction, great? Now behold, how
and rejoice, and put your a trust in great reason we have to a mourn.
b 
God, in that God who was the God 24 Yea, I say unto you, great are the
of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; reasons which we have to a mourn;
and also, that God who c brought the for behold how many of our breth-
children of d Israel out of the land ren have been slain, and their blood
of Egypt, and caused that they has been spilt in vain, and all be-
should walk through the e Red Sea cause of iniquity.
on dry ground, and fed them with 25 For if this people had not fallen
f 
manna that they might not perish into transgression the Lord would
in the wilderness; and many more not have suffered that this great evil
things did he do for them. should come upon them. But behold,
15 c
tg Slavery. Mosiah 12:34; 1 Ne. 17:28.
17 a
2 Ne. 5:16. Alma 36:28. 20 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–4).
18 a
Mosiah 8:1. d tg Israel, Origins of. b Deut. 28:15 (1–2, 15–68).
b Mosiah 22:1 (1–16). e Josh. 2:10; 21 a Mosiah 9:3 (1–3).
19 a
tg Trust in God. 1 Ne. 4:2; 17:26. 22 a Mosiah 9:10; 10:18.
b Ex. 3:6 (2–10); f Ex. 16:15, 35; b tg Tribute.
1 Ne. 19:10; Num. 11:7 (7–8); 23 a Prov. 29:2.
D&C 136:21. Josh. 5:12; 24 a Ezek. 24:23;
c Ex. 12:51; 1 Ne. 17:40; John 6:49; Hel. 9:22.
Mosiah 7  : 26–8  : 3 162

they would not hearken unto his people shall sow filthiness they
words; but there arose contentions shall reap the a east wind, which
among them, even so much that they bringeth immediate destruction.
did shed blood among themselves. 32 And now, behold, the promise
26 And a a prophet of the Lord have of the Lord is fulfilled, and ye are
they b slain; yea, a chosen man of God, smitten and afflicted.
who told them of their wickedness 33 But if ye will a turn to the Lord
and abominations, and prophesied with full purpose of heart, and put
of many things which are to come, your trust in him, and serve him
yea, even the coming of Christ. with all b diligence of mind, if ye do
27 And because he said unto them this, he will, according to his own
that Christ was the a God, the Father will and pleasure, deliver you out
of all things, and said that he should of bondage.
take upon him the b image of man,
and it should be the c image after Chapter 8
which man was created in the be- Ammon teaches the people of Limhi—
ginning; or in other words, he said He learns of the twenty-four Jaredite
that man was created after the im- plates—Ancient records can be trans-
age of d God, and that God should lated by seers—No gift is greater than
come down among the children of
men, and take upon him flesh and seership. About 121 b.c.
blood, and go forth upon the face And it came to pass that after king
of the earth— Limhi had made an end of a speak-
28 And now, because he said this, ing to his people, for he spake many
they did a put him to death; and things unto them and only a few of
many more things did they do them have I written in this book, he
which brought down the wrath of told his people all the things con-
God upon them. Therefore, who cerning their brethren who were
wondereth that they are in bond- in the land of Zarahemla.
age, and that they are smitten with 2 And he caused that Ammon
sore afflictions? should stand up before the multi-
29 For behold, the Lord hath said: tude, and rehearse unto them all
I will not a succor my people in the that had happened unto their breth-
day of their transgression; but I ren from the time that a Zeniff went
will hedge up their ways that they up out of the land even until the
prosper not; and their doings shall time that he b himself came up out
be as a b stumbling block before of the land.
them. 3 And he also rehearsed unto them
30 And again, he saith: If my people the last words which king Benjamin
shall sow a filthiness they shall b reap had a taught them, and explained
the c chaff thereof in the whirlwind; them to the people of king Limhi,
and the effect thereof is poison. so that they might understand all
31 And again he saith: If my the words which he spake.
26 a Mosiah 17:20 (12–20). 28 a Mosiah 17:13. Jer. 18:17;
b tg Prophets, 29 a Josh. 24:20; Ezek. 27:26;
Rejection of. 1 Sam. 12:15; Jonah 4:8;
27 a Isa. 9:6; 2 Chr. 24:20. Mosiah 12:6.
2 Ne. 26:12; b Jer. 6:21. 33 a Deut. 30:10;
Mosiah 27:31 (30–31). 30 a tg Filthiness. Lam. 5:21;
b tg God, Body of, b Hosea 8:7; Morm. 9:6;
Corporeal Nature. Gal. 6:8 (7–8); D&C 98:47.
c Gen. 1:26 (26–28); D&C 6:33. b tg Diligence.
Ether 3:15 (14–17); tg Harvest. 8 1 a Mosiah 7:18 (18–33).
D&C 20:18 (17–18). c Luke 3:17; 2 a Mosiah 7:13.
d Mosiah 13:34; 15:2 (1–7); 2 Ne. 15:24. b Mosiah 7:3.
Alma 7:9 (9–13). 31 a Gen. 41:23; 3 a Mosiah 2:9.
163 Mosiah 8  : 4 –16

4 And it came to pass that after he large, and they are of b brass and
had done all this, that king Limhi of copper, and are perfectly sound.
dismissed the multitude, and caused 11 And again, they have brought
that they should return every one swords, the hilts thereof have per-
unto his own house. ished, and the blades thereof were
5 And it came to pass that he caused cankered with rust; and there is no
that the a plates which contained the one in the land that is able to inter-
b 
record of his people from the time pret the language or the engravings
that they left the c land of Zara­ that are on the plates. Therefore I
hemla, should be brought before said unto thee: Canst thou translate?
Ammon, that he might read them. 12 And I say unto thee again:
6 Now, as soon as Ammon had Knowest thou of any one that can
read the record, the king inquired translate? For I am desirous that
of him to know if he could a inter- these records should be translated
pret languages, and Ammon told into our language; for, perhaps,
him that he could not. they will give us a knowledge of a
7 And the king said unto him: remnant of the people who have
Being grieved for the afflictions of been destroyed, from whence these
my people, I caused that a forty and records came; or, perhaps, they will
three of my people should take a give us a knowledge of this very
journey into the wilderness, that people who have been destroyed;
thereby they might find the land and I am desirous to know the cause
of Zarahemla, that we might appeal of their destruction.
unto our brethren to deliver us out 13 Now Ammon said unto him: I
of bondage. can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a
8 And they were lost in the wilder- man that can a translate the records;
ness for the space of a many days, for he has wherewith that he can
yet they were diligent, and found look, and translate all records that
not the land of Zarahemla but re- are of ancient date; and it is a gift
turned to this land, having traveled from God. And the things are called
in a land among many waters, hav- b 
interpreters, and no man can look
ing discovered a land which was in them except he be commanded,
covered with b bones of men, and of lest he should look for that he ought
beasts, and was also covered with not and he should perish. And who-
ruins of buildings of every kind, soever is commanded to look in
having discovered a land which them, the same is called c seer.
had been peopled with a people 14 And behold, the king of the peo-
who were as numerous as the hosts ple who are in the land of Zarahemla
of Israel. is the man that is commanded to
9 And for a testimony that the do these things, and who has this
things that they had said are true high gift from God.
they have brought a twenty-four 15 And the king said that a a seer
plates which are filled with en- is greater than a prophet.
gravings, and they are of pure gold. 16 And Ammon said that a seer is
10 And behold, also, they have a revelator and a prophet also; and
brought a breastplates, which are a gift which is greater can no man
5 a See Mosiah 9–22. Morm. 6:4. Omni 1:20 (20–22);
b Mosiah 9:1; 22:14. b Omni 1:22; Mosiah 28:17 (11–17).
c Omni 1:13. Mosiah 21:26 (26–27). b Ex. 28:30;
6 a 1 Cor. 12:10; 9 a Mosiah 21:27; 22:14. Mosiah 21:28 (27–28).
Mosiah 21:28. 10 a Ex. 25:7; tg Urim and Thummim.
7 a Mosiah 21:25. Ether 15:15. c tg Seer.
8 a Alma 50:29; b Ether 10:23. 15 a 1 Sam. 9:9;
Hel. 3:4 (3–4); 13 a Dan. 5:16; D&C 21:1.
Mosiah 8  : 17–9  : 5 164

have, except he should possess the Chapter 9

power of God, which no man can;
yet a man may have great power Zeniff leads a group from Zarahemla to
given him from God. possess the land of Lehi-Nephi—The La-
17 But a seer can know of things manite king permits them to inherit the
which are past, and also of things land—There is war between the Lamanites
which are to come, and by them shall and Zeniff’s people. About 200–187 b.c.
all things be revealed, or, rather, a 
I, b Zeniff, having been taught in
shall secret things be made mani- all the language of the Nephites,
fest, and hidden things shall come and having had a knowledge of the
to light, and things which are not land of c Nephi, or of the land of our
known shall be made known by fathers’ first inheritance, and hav-
them, and also things shall be made ing been sent as a spy among the
known by them which otherwise Lamanites that I might spy out their
could not be known. forces, that our army might come
18 Thus God has provided a means upon them and destroy them—but
that man, through faith, might when I saw that which was good
work mighty miracles; therefore among them I was desirous that
he becometh a great benefit to his they should not be destroyed.
fellow beings. 92 Therefore, I contended with my
19 And now, when Ammon had brethren in the wilderness, for I would
made an end of speaking these words that our ruler should make a treaty
the king rejoiced exceedingly, and with them; but he being an austere
gave thanks to God, saying: Doubt- and a blood-thirsty man commanded
less a a great mystery is contained that I should be slain; but I was res-
within these plates, and these inter- cued by the shedding of much blood;
preters were doubtless prepared for for father fought against father, and
the purpose of unfolding all such brother against brother, until the
mysteries to the children of men. greater number of our army was de-
20 O how marvelous are the works stroyed in the wilderness; and we re-
of the Lord, and how long doth he turned, those of us that were spared,
suffer with his people; yea, and to the land of Zarahemla, to relate that
how a blind and impenetrable are tale to their wives and their children.
the understandings of the children 3 And yet, I being a over-zealous
of men; for they will not seek wis- to inherit the land of our fathers,
dom, neither do they desire that collected as many as were desirous
b 
she should rule over them! to go up to possess the land, and
21 Yea, they are as a wild flock started again on our b journey into
which fleeth from the shepherd, and the wilderness to go up to the land;
scattereth, and are driven, and are but we were smitten with famine
devoured by the beasts of the forest. and sore afflictions; for we were
slow to remember the Lord our God.
The Record of Zeniff—An account 4 Nevertheless, after many days’
of his people, from the time they wandering in the wilderness we
left the land of Zarahemla until the pitched our tents in the place where
time that they were delivered out our brethren were slain, which was
of the hands of the Lamanites. near to the land of our fathers.
5 And it came to pass that I went
Comprising chapters 9 through 22. again with four of my men into the
19 a Ether 3:26 (21–28); Prov. 9:1; Mosiah 7:6 (6–7);
4:4 (1–8). Matt. 11:19. 28:1 (1, 5).
20 a tg Spiritual Blindness. 9 1 a Mosiah 8:5; 22:14. 3 a Omni 1:27 (27–29);
b ie Wisdom, a feminine b Mosiah 7:13. Mosiah 7:21.
noun in Hebrew and c 2 Ne. 5:8; b Mosiah 25:5.
Greek. Omni 1:12 (12, 27);
165 Mosiah 9  : 6 –19

city, in unto the king, that I might people that they should contend
know of the disposition of the king, with my people; therefore there be-
and that I might know if I might gan to be wars and contentions in
go in with my people and possess the land.
the land in peace. 14 For, in the thirteenth year of
6 And I went in unto the king, and my reign in the land of Nephi,
he covenanted with me that I might away on the south of the land of
possess the a land of Lehi-Nephi, and a 
Shilom, when my people were wa-
the land of Shilom. tering and b feeding their flocks,
7 And he also commanded that and tilling their lands, a numer-
his people should depart out of the ous host of Lamanites came upon
land, and I and my people went into them and began to slay them, and
the land that we might possess it. to take off their flocks, and the corn
8 And we began to build build- of their fields.
ings, and to repair the walls of 15 Yea, and it came to pass that
the city, yea, even the walls of the they fled, all that were not over-
city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of taken, even into the city of Nephi,
Shilom. and did call upon me for protection.
9 And we began to till the ground, 16 And it came to pass that I did
yea, even with all manner of a seeds, arm them with bows, and with ar-
with seeds of corn, and of wheat, rows, with swords, and with cime-
and of barley, and with neas, and ters, and with clubs, and with slings,
with sheum, and with seeds of all and with all manner of weapons
manner of fruits; and we did be- which we could invent, and I and
gin to multiply and prosper in the my people did go forth against the
land. Lamanites to battle.
10 Now it was the cunning and 17 Yea, in the a strength of the Lord
the craftiness of king a Laman, to did we go forth to battle against
b 
bring my people into bondage, the Lamanites; for I and my peo-
that he yielded up the land that ple did cry mightily to the Lord
we might possess it. that he would b deliver us out of the
11 Therefore it came to pass, that hands of our enemies, for we were
after we had dwelt in the land for awakened to a remembrance of the
the space of twelve years that king deliverance of our fathers.
Laman began to grow uneasy, lest 18 And God did a hear our cries
by any means my people should and did answer our prayers; and we
a 
wax strong in the land, and that did go forth in his might; yea, we did
they could not overpower them and go forth against the Lamanites, and
bring them into bondage. in one day and a night we did slay
12 Now they were a a lazy and an three thousand and forty-three; we
b 
idolatrous people; therefore they did slay them even until we had
were desirous to bring us into bond- driven them out of our land.
age, that they might glut themselves 19 And I, myself, with mine own
with the labors of our hands; yea, hands, did help to bury their dead.
that they might feast themselves And behold, to our great sorrow
upon the flocks of our fields. and lamentation, two hundred and
13 Therefore it came to pass that seventy-nine of our brethren were
king Laman began to stir up his slain.
6 a 2 Ne. 5:8; 12 a tg Laziness. b Josh. 21:44;
Mosiah 7:1 (1–4, 21). b Enos 1:20. Alma 46:7.
9 a 1 Ne. 8:1; Enos 1:21; tg Idolatry. 18 a Ex. 2:24 (23–24);
Mosiah 10:4. 14 a Mosiah 7:5; Ps. 4:1 (1, 3);
10 a Mosiah 24:3. 11:12 (12–13). Dan. 10:12;
b Mosiah 7:22; 10:18. b Mosiah 10:21. D&C 35:3;
11 a Ex. 1:9 (9–10). 17 a tg Strength. Abr. 1:15 (15–16).
Mosiah 10  : 1–13 166

Chapter 10 might discover their preparations,

that I might guard against them,
King Laman dies—His people are wild that they might not come upon my
and ferocious and believe in false tra- people and destroy them.
ditions—Zeniff and his people prevail 8 And it came to pass that they
against them. About 187–160 b.c. came up upon the north of the
And it came to pass that we again land of Shilom, with their numer-
began to establish the kingdom and ous hosts, men a armed with b bows,
we again began to possess the land and with arrows, and with swords,
in peace. And I caused that there and with cimeters, and with
should be a weapons of war made stones, and with slings; and they had
of every kind, that thereby I might their heads shaved that they were
have weapons for my people against naked; and they were girded with a
the time the Lamanites should come leathern girdle about their loins.
up again to war against my people. 9 And it came to pass that I caused
2 And I set guards round about that the women and children of my
the land, that the Lamanites might people should be hid in the wilder-
not come upon us again unawares ness; and I also caused that all my
and destroy us; and thus I did guard old men that could bear arms, and
my people and my flocks, and keep also all my young men that were
them from falling into the hands able to bear arms, should gather
of our enemies. themselves together to go to battle
3 And it came to pass that we did against the Lamanites; and I did
inherit the land of our fathers for place them in their ranks, every
many years, yea, for the space of man according to his age.
twenty and two years. 10 And it came to pass that we did
4 And I did cause that the men go up to battle against the Lamanites;
should till the ground, and raise all and I, even I, in my old age, did go
manner of a grain and all manner up to battle against the Lamanites.
of fruit of every kind. And it came to pass that we did go up
5 And I did cause that the women in the a strength of the Lord to battle.
should spin, and toil, and work, and 11 Now, the Lamanites knew noth-
work all manner of fine linen, yea, ing concerning the Lord, nor the
and a cloth of every kind, that we strength of the Lord, therefore they
might clothe our nakedness; and depended upon their own strength.
thus we did prosper in the land— Yet they were a strong people, as
thus we did have continual peace to the a strength of men.
in the land for the space of twenty 12 They were a a wild, and fero-
and two years. cious, and a blood-thirsty people,
6 And it came to pass that king believing in the b tradition of their
a 
Laman died, and his son began to fathers, which is this—Believing
reign in his stead. And he began that they were driven out of the land
to stir his people up in rebellion of Jerusalem because of the iniqui-
against my people; therefore they ties of their fathers, and that they
began to prepare for war, and to were c wronged in the wilderness by
come up to battle against my people. their brethren, and they were also
7 But I had sent my spies out round wronged while crossing the sea;
about the land of a Shemlon, that I 13 And again, that they were
10 1 a tg Weapon. 8 a 2 Ne. 5:14; 11 a tg Trust Not in the Arm
4 a Mosiah 9:9. Jarom 1:8; of Flesh.
5 a Alma 1:29; Hel. 6:13. Alma 2:12. 12 a Alma 17:14.
tg Clothing. b Enos 1:20; b 2 Ne. 5:1 (1–3);
6 a Mosiah 9:10 (10–11); Alma 3:5 (4–5). Mosiah 1:5;
24:3. 10 a tg Strength; Alma 3:8.
7 a Mosiah 11:12. Trust in God. c tg Injustice.
167 Mosiah 10  : 14–11  : 3

wronged while in the land of their concerning the Lamanites, I did

a 
first inheritance, after they had stimulate them to go to battle with
crossed the sea, and all this because their might, putting their trust in
that Nephi was more faithful in the Lord; therefore, we did contend
keeping the commandments of the with them, face to face.
Lord—therefore b he was favored 20 And it came to pass that we did
of the Lord, for the Lord heard his drive them again out of our land;
prayers and answered them, and and we slew them with a great
he took the lead of their journey slaughter, even so many that we
in the wilderness. did not number them.
14 And his brethren were a wroth 21 And it came to pass that we
with him because they b understood returned again to our own land,
not the dealings of the Lord; they and my people again began to
were also wroth with him upon the a 
tend their flocks, and to till their
waters because they hardened their ground.
hearts against the Lord. 22 And now I, being old, did confer
15 And again, they were a wroth the kingdom upon one of my sons;
with him when they had arrived therefore, I say no more. And may
in the promised land, because they the Lord a bless my people. Amen.
said that he had taken the b ruling
of the people out of their hands; Chapter 11
and they sought to kill him. King Noah rules in wickedness—He
16 And again, they were wroth revels in riotous living with his wives
with him because he departed and concubines—Abinadi prophesies
into the wilderness as the Lord that the people will be taken into bond-
had commanded him, and took the age—His life is sought by King Noah.
a 
records which were engraven on
the plates of brass, for they said About 160–150 b.c.
that he b robbed them. And now it came to pass that
17 And thus they have taught Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon
their children that they should hate Noah, one of his sons; therefore
them, and that they should mur- Noah began to reign in his stead;
der them, and that they should rob and he did not walk in the ways of
and plunder them, and do all they his father.
could to destroy them; therefore 2 For behold, he did not keep the
they have an eternal hatred towards commandments of God, but he did
the children of Nephi. walk after the desires of his own
18 For this very cause has king heart. And he had many wives and
Laman, by his a cunning, and lying a 
concubines. And he did b cause his
craftiness, and his fair promises, people to commit sin, and do that
deceived me, that I have brought which was c abominable in the sight
this my people up into this land, of the Lord. Yea, and they did com-
that they may destroy them; yea, mit d whoredoms and e all manner of
and we have suffered these many wickedness.
years in the land. 3 And he laid a a tax of one fifth
19 And now I, Zeniff, after having part of all they possessed, a fifth part
told all these things unto my people of their gold and of their silver,
13 a 1 Ne. 18:23. Mosiah 28:11. 16:2; 21:22;
b 2 Ne. 5:5 (5–9). b Alma 20:10 (10, 13). 2 Kgs. 21:2 (1–9);
14 a 1 Ne. 18:10 (10–11). 18 a Mosiah 9:10; Mosiah 23:12; 29:31.
b 1 Ne. 15:8 (8–11); 19:28 (26, 28). c Mosiah 29:18.
2 Ne. 1:25 (24–27). 21 a Mosiah 9:14 (9, 14). d 2 Ne. 28:15.
15 a 2 Ne. 5:1. 22 a Num. 6:24 (22–27). e Mosiah 23:9.
b 2 Ne. 5:3 (1–4). 11 2 a Jacob 3:5; Ether 10:5. 3 a Gen. 47:24;
16 a 2 Ne. 5:12; b 1 Kgs. 14:16; 15:26; Ether 10:5 (5–6).
Mosiah 11  : 4 –17 168

and a fifth part of their b ziff, and apart for the a high priests, which
of their copper, and of their brass were above all the other seats, he
and their iron; and a fifth part of did ornament with pure gold; and
their fatlings; and also a fifth part he caused a breastwork to be built
of all their grain. before them, that they might rest
4 And all this did he take to a sup- their bodies and their arms upon
port himself, and his wives and his while they should speak lying and
b 
concubines; and also his priests, vain words to his people.
and their wives and their concu- 12 And it came to pass that he
bines; thus he had changed the af- built a a tower near the temple; yea,
fairs of the kingdom. a very high tower, even so high that
5 For he put down all the priests he could stand upon the top thereof
that had been consecrated by his and overlook the land of b Shilom,
father, and consecrated new a ones and also the land of c Shemlon, which
in their stead, such as were lifted was possessed by the Lamanites;
up in the pride of their hearts. and he could even look over all the
6 Yea, and thus they were sup- land round about.
ported in their laziness, and in their 13 And it came to pass that he
idolatry, and in their whoredoms, caused many buildings to be built
by the taxes which king Noah had in the land Shilom; and he caused a
put upon his people; thus did the great tower to be built on the a hill
people labor exceedingly to sup- north of the land Shilom, which
port iniquity. had been a resort for the children
7 Yea, and they also became idola­ of Nephi at the time they b fled out
trous, because they were deceived of the land; and thus he did do with
by the vain and flattering words of the riches which he obtained by the
the king and priests; for they did taxation of his people.
speak flattering things unto them. 14 And it came to pass that he
8 And it came to pass that king placed his heart upon his riches,
Noah built many elegant and spa- and he spent his time in a riotous
cious buildings; and he ornamented living with his wives and his con-
them with fine work of wood, and cubines; and so did also his priests
of all manner of a precious things, of spend their time with harlots.
gold, and of silver, and of iron, and 15 And it came to pass that he
of brass, and of ziff, and of copper; planted vineyards round about in
9 And he also built him a spacious the land; and he built wine-presses,
palace, and a throne in the midst and made a wine in abundance; and
thereof, all of which was of fine wood therefore he became a wine-bibber,
and was ornamented with gold and and also his people.
silver and with precious things. 16 And it came to pass that the La-
10 And he also caused that his manites began to come in upon his
workmen should work all manner people, upon small numbers, and to
of fine work within the walls of slay them in their fields, and while
the a temple, of fine wood, and of they were tending their flocks.
copper, and of brass. 17 And king Noah sent guards
11 And the seats which were set round about the land to keep them
3 b heb related words: 12:25 (17, 25). 22:11 (8, 11).
adjective, “shining”; 8 a Esth. 1:4. c Mosiah 10:7.
verb, “to overlay or plate 10 a 2 Ne. 5:16. 13 a Mosiah 7:5.
with metal.” 11 a Mosiah 11:5 (5, 14); b Omni 1:12 (12–13).
4 a Prov. 29:3. 12:17. 14 a tg Rioting and
b tg Concubine. 12 a Gen. 35:21; Reveling.
5 a 1 Kgs. 12:31; Mosiah 2:7 (7–8); 15 a tg Drunkenness;
2 Chr. 11:14 (13–14); 19:5 (5–6). Wine.
Mosiah 11:11; b Mosiah 9:14 (6, 8, 14);
169 Mosiah 11  : 18–29

off; but he did not send a sufficient they shall a know that I am the Lord
number, and the Lamanites came their God, and am a b jealous God,
upon them and killed them, and visiting the iniquities of my people.
drove many of their flocks out of 23 And it shall come to pass that
the land; thus the Lamanites began except this people repent and turn
to destroy them, and to exercise unto the Lord their God, they shall
their hatred upon them. be brought into bondage; and none
18 And it came to pass that king shall a deliver them, except it be the
Noah sent his armies against them, Lord the Almighty God.
and they were driven back, or they 24 Yea, and it shall come to pass
drove them back for a time; there- that when they shall a cry unto me
fore, they returned rejoicing in I will be b slow to hear their cries;
their spoil. yea, and I will suffer them that they
19 And now, because of this great be smitten by their enemies.
victory they were lifted up in the 25 And except they repent in a sack-
pride of their hearts; they did a boast cloth and ashes, and cry mightily to
in their own strength, saying that the Lord their God, I will not b hear
their fifty could stand against thou- their prayers, neither will I deliver
sands of the Lamanites; and thus them out of their afflictions; and
they did boast, and did delight thus saith the Lord, and thus hath
in blood, and the shedding of the he commanded me.
blood of their brethren, and this 26 Now it came to pass that when
because of the wickedness of their Abinadi had spoken these words
king and priests. unto them they were wroth with
20 And it came to pass that there him, and sought to take away his
was a man among them whose name life; but the Lord a delivered him
was a Abinadi; and he went forth out of their hands.
among them, and began to proph- 27 Now when king Noah had heard
esy, saying: Behold, thus saith the of the words which Abinadi had
Lord, and thus hath he commanded spoken unto the people, he was also
me, saying, Go forth, and say unto wroth; and he said: a Who is Abin-
this people, thus saith the Lord— adi, that I and my people should be
Wo be unto this people, for I have judged of him, or b who is the Lord,
seen their abominations, and their that shall bring upon my people
wickedness, and their whoredoms; such great affliction?
and except they repent I will b visit 28 I command you to bring Abinadi
them in mine anger. hither, that I may slay him, for he
21 And except they repent and has said these things that he might
turn to the Lord their God, behold, a 
stir up my people to anger one
I will deliver them into the hands with another, and to raise conten-
of their enemies; yea, and they shall tions among my people; therefore
be brought into a bondage; and they I will slay him.
shall be afflicted by the hand of 29 Now the eyes of the people were
their enemies. a 
blinded; therefore they b hardened
22 And it shall come to pass that their hearts against the words of
19 a Amos 6:13; D&C 43:25. b Isa. 1:15 (15–17); 59:2.
D&C 3:4. b Ex. 20:5; 26 a tg Prophets, Rejection
tg Boast. Deut. 6:15; 32:21; of; Protection, Divine.
20 a See accounts of Abinadi Mosiah 13:13. 27 a Alma 9:6 (5–6).
in Mosiah 11–17. 23 a Hosea 13:10 (4, 10). b Ex. 5:2;
b tg Punish; Reproof. 24 a Micah 3:4. Mosiah 12:13.
21 a Mosiah 12:2; b Ps. 10:1; 28 a tg Provoking.
D&C 101:79. Jer. 2:27; 29 a 1 Kgs. 15:26 (26–34).
22 a Ezek. 26:6; Mosiah 21:15. tg Spiritual Blindness.
1 Ne. 21:26 (25–26); 25 a tg Sackcloth. b tg Hardheartedness.
Mosiah 12  : 1–11 170

Abinadi, and they sought from that 4 And it shall come to pass that
time forward to take him. And king I will smite this my people with
Noah hardened his heart against sore afflictions, yea, with famine
the word of the Lord, and he did and with a pestilence; and I will
not repent of his evil doings. cause that they shall b howl all the
day long.
Chapter 12 5 Yea, and I will cause that they
Abinadi is imprisoned for prophesying shall have a burdens lashed upon
the destruction of the people and the their backs; and they shall be driven
death of King Noah—The false priests before like a dumb ass.
quote the scriptures and pretend to keep 6 And it shall come to pass that I
the law of Moses—Abinadi begins to will send forth a hail among them,
and it shall smite them; and they
teach them the Ten Commandments. shall also be smitten with the b east
About 148 b.c. wind; and c insects shall pester their
And it came to pass that after the land also, and devour their grain.
space of two years that Abinadi came 7 And they shall be smitten with a
among them in disguise, that they great pestilence—and all this will I
knew him not, and began to a proph- do because of their a iniquities and
esy among them, saying: Thus has abominations.
the Lord commanded me, saying— 8 And it shall come to pass that
Abinadi, go and prophesy unto this except they repent I will utterly a de-
my people, for they have hardened stroy them from off the face of the
their hearts against my words; they earth; yet they shall leave a b record
have repented not of their evil do- behind them, and I will preserve
ings; therefore, I will b visit them in them for other nations which shall
my anger, yea, in my fierce anger possess the land; yea, even this will
will I visit them in their iniquities I do that I may discover the abomi-
and abominations. nations of this people to other na-
2 Yea, wo be unto this generation! tions. And many things did Abinadi
And the Lord said unto me: Stretch prophesy against this people.
forth thy hand and prophesy, saying: 9 And it came to pass that they
Thus saith the Lord, it shall come to were angry with him; and they took
pass that this generation, because him and carried him bound before
of their iniquities, shall be brought the king, and said unto the king:
into a bondage, and shall be smit- Behold, we have brought a man be-
ten on the b cheek; yea, and shall be fore thee who has prophesied evil
driven by men, and shall be slain; concerning thy people, and saith
and the vultures of the air, and the that God will destroy them.
dogs, yea, and the wild beasts, shall 10 And he also prophesieth evil
devour their c flesh. concerning thy a life, and saith that
3 And it shall come to pass that the thy life shall be as a garment in a
a 
life of king Noah shall be valued furnace of fire.
even as a garment in a hot b furnace; 11 And again, he saith that thou
for he shall know that I am the Lord. shalt be as a stalk, even as a dry stalk
12 1 a tg Missionary Work. b Mosiah 19:20. Mosiah 7:31.
b Isa. 65:6 (6–7, 11); 4 a Luke 21:11 (10–13); c Ex. 10:4 (1–12).
Jer. 9:9. 2 Ne. 6:15; 7 a D&C 3:18.
2 a 1 Kgs. 8:46; D&C 97:26 (22–26). 8 a Gen. 6:13;
Mosiah 11:21; 20:21. b Mosiah 21:9 (1–15). Isa. 42:14 (14–15);
b Lam. 3:30; 5 a Mosiah 21:3. 2 Ne. 26:10 (10–11);
Mosiah 21:3 (3–4, 13). 6 a Ex. 9:18 (13–35); Alma 45:11 (9–14).
c Deut. 28:26. Ezek. 13:13. b Morm. 8:14 (14–16).
3 a Amos 7:11 (10–11); b Jer. 18:17; 10 a Amos 7:11 (10–11);
Mosiah 12:10 (10–12). Ezek. 27:26; Mosiah 12:3.
171 Mosiah 12  : 12–29

of the field, which is run over by ment; for he did b withstand them
the beasts and trodden under foot. in all their questions, and did
12 And again, he saith thou shalt confound them in all their words.
be as the blossoms of a thistle, 20 And it came to pass that one of
which, when it is fully ripe, if the them said unto him: a What meaneth
wind bloweth, it is driven forth the words which are written, and
upon the face of the land. And he which have been taught by our
pretendeth the Lord hath spoken fathers, saying:
it. And he saith all this shall come 21 a How beautiful upon the moun-
upon thee except thou repent, and tains are the feet of him b that
this because of thine iniquities. bringeth good tidings; that pub-
13 And now, O king, what great lisheth peace; that bringeth good
evil hast thou done, or what great tidings of good; that publisheth
sins have thy people committed, salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy
that we should be a condemned of God reigneth;
God or judged of this man? 22 a Thy watchmen shall lift up
14 And now, O king, behold, we the voice; with the voice together
are a guiltless, and thou, O king, hast shall they sing; for they shall see
not sinned; therefore, this man has eye to eye when the Lord shall bring
b 
lied concerning you, and he has again Zion;
prophesied in vain. 23 Break forth into joy; sing to-
15 And behold, we are strong, we gether ye waste places of Jerusalem;
shall not come into bondage, or be for the Lord hath comforted his peo-
taken captive by our enemies; yea, ple, he hath redeemed Jerusalem;
and thou hast prospered in the 24 The Lord hath made bare his
land, and thou shalt also prosper. holy a arm in the eyes of all the na-
16 Behold, here is the man, we de- tions, and all the ends of the earth
liver him into thy hands; thou mayest shall see the salvation of our God?
do with him as seemeth thee good. 25 And now Abinadi said unto
17 And it came to pass that king them: Are you a priests, and pretend
Noah caused that Abinadi should to teach this people, and to under-
be cast into prison; and he com- stand the spirit of prophesying, and
manded that the a priests should yet desire to know of me what these
gather themselves together that things mean?
he might hold a council with them 26 I say unto you, wo be unto you
what he should do with him. for perverting the ways of the Lord!
18 And it came to pass that they For if ye understand these things
said unto the king: Bring him hither ye have not taught them; there-
that we may question him; and the fore, ye have perverted the ways
king commanded that he should be of the Lord.
brought before them. 27 Ye have not applied your a hearts
19 And they began to question to b understanding; therefore, ye
him, that they might cross him, that have not been wise. Therefore, what
thereby they might have wherewith teach ye this people?
to a accuse him; but he answered 28 And they said: We teach the
them boldly, and withstood all their law of Moses.
questions, yea, to their astonish- 29 And again he said unto them:
13 a Mosiah 11:27. 20 a Mosiah 13:3. Omni 1:13.
14 a Jer. 2:35; 21 a Isa. 52:7 (7–10); 25 a John 3:10 (7–10);
Alma 21:6. Nahum 1:15. Mosiah 11:5.
b Hel. 13:26 (24–28). b Mosiah 15:14; 27 a Prov. 8:5;
17 a Mosiah 11:11. 27:37 (36–37). Mosiah 2:9.
19 a John 8:6. 22 a Mosiah 15:29. b tg Understanding.
b D&C 100:5 (5–6). 24 a Isa. 33:2;
Mosiah 12  : 30–13  : 7 172

If ye teach the a law of Moses why Chapter 13

do ye not keep it? Why do ye set
your hearts upon b riches? Why do Abinadi is protected by divine power—
He teaches the Ten Commandments—
ye commit whoredoms and c spend Salvation does not come by the law of
your strength with harlots, yea,
and cause this people to commit Moses alone—God Himself will make
sin, that the Lord has cause to send an atonement and redeem His people.
me to prophesy against this people, About 148 b.c.
yea, even a great evil against this And now when the king had heard
people? these words, he said unto his priests:
30 Know ye not that I speak the Away with this fellow, and slay him;
a 
truth? Yea, ye know that I speak for what have we to do with him, for
the truth; and you ought to tremble he is a mad.
before God. 2 And they stood forth and at-
31 And it shall come to pass that tempted to lay their hands on him;
ye shall be smitten for your iniqui- but he withstood them, and said
ties, for ye have said that ye teach unto them:
the law of Moses. And what know 3 a Touch me not, for God shall
ye concerning the law of Moses? smite you if ye lay your hands
a 
Doth salvation come by the law upon me, for I have not delivered
of Moses? What say ye? the message which the Lord sent
32 And they answered and said me to deliver; neither have I told
that salvation did come by the law you that which ye b requested that I
of Moses. should tell; therefore, God will not
33 But now Abinadi said unto suffer that I shall be destroyed at
them: I know if ye a keep the com- this time.
mandments of God ye shall be 4 But I must fulfil the command-
saved; yea, if ye keep the command- ments wherewith God has com-
ments which the Lord delivered manded me; and because I have told
unto Moses in the mount of b Sinai, you the truth ye are angry with me.
saying: And again, because I have spoken
34 a I am the Lord thy God, who the word of God ye have judged me
hath b brought thee out of the land of that I am mad.
Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 5 Now it came to pass after Abin-
35 Thou shalt have no a other God adi had spoken these words that the
before me. people of king Noah durst not lay
36 a Thou shalt not make unto thee their hands on him, for the Spirit
any graven image, or any likeness of of the Lord was upon him; and his
any thing in heaven above, or things face a shone with exceeding luster,
which are in the earth beneath. even as Moses’ did while in the
37 Now Abinadi said unto them, mount of Sinai, while speaking with
Have ye done all this? I say unto the Lord.
you, Nay, ye have not. And have ye 6 And he spake with a power and
a 
taught this people that they should authority from God; and he contin-
do all these things? I say unto you, ued his words, saying:
Nay, ye have not. 7 Ye see that ye have not power to
29 a tg Law of Moses. Neh. 9:13; 36 a Mosiah 13:12.
b Jer. 48:7. 3 Ne. 25:4. 37 a Mosiah 13:25 (25–26).
c tg Sexual Immorality. b Ex. 19:18 (9, 16–20); 13 1 a John 10:20 (19–20).
30 a Jacob 7:14; Mosiah 13:5. 3 a 1 Ne. 17:48.
Alma 30:42 (41–42). 34 a Ex. 20:2 (2–4). b Mosiah 12:20 (20–24).
31 a Mosiah 3:15; b Ex. 12:51; 1 Ne. 17:40; 5 a Ex. 34:29 (29–35).
13:28 (27–32); Mosiah 7:19. 6 a tg Priesthood,
Alma 25:16. 35 a Hosea 13:4. Power of; Teaching
33 a Deut. 27:1; tg Idolatry. with the Spirit.
173 Mosiah 13  : 8 –27

slay me, therefore I finish my a mes- 17 Six days shalt thou labor, and
sage. Yea, and I perceive that it do all thy work;
cuts you to your hearts because I 18 But the seventh day, the sab-
tell you the truth concerning your bath of the Lord thy God, thou
iniquities. shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy
8 Yea, and my words fill you with son, nor thy daughter, thy man-
wonder and amazement, and with servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor
anger. thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is
9 But I finish my message; and within thy gates;
then it a matters not whither I go, 19 For in a six days the Lord made
if it so be that I am saved. heaven and earth, and the sea, and
10 But this much I tell you, what all that in them is; wherefore the
you a do with me, after this, shall be Lord blessed the sabbath day, and
as a b type and a shadow of things hallowed it.
which are to come. 20  a Honor thy b father and thy
11 And now I read unto you the mother, that thy days may be long
remainder of the a commandments upon the land which the Lord thy
of God, for I perceive that they are God giveth thee.
not written in your hearts; I perceive 21 Thou shalt not a kill.
that ye have studied and taught b in- 22 Thou shalt not commit a adul-
iquity the most part of your lives. tery. Thou shalt not b steal.
12 And now, ye remember that 23 Thou shalt not bear a false wit-
I a said unto you: Thou shalt not ness against thy neighbor.
make unto thee any graven image, 24 Thou shalt not a covet thy neigh-
or any likeness of things which are bor’s house, thou shalt not covet
in heaven above, or which are in the thy neighbor’s wife, nor his man-
earth beneath, or which are in servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his
the water under the earth. ox, nor his ass, nor anything that
13 And again: Thou shalt not a bow is thy neighbor’s.
down thyself unto them, nor serve 25 And it came to pass that after
them; for I the Lord thy God am a Abinadi had made an end of these
jealous God, visiting the iniquities sayings that he said unto them: Have
of the fathers upon the children, ye a taught this people that they
unto the third and fourth genera- should observe to do all these things
tions of them that hate me; for to keep these commandments?
14 And showing mercy unto thou- 26 I say unto you, Nay; for if ye
sands of them that love me and keep had, the Lord would not have caused
my commandments. me to come forth and to prophesy
15 Thou shalt not take the name evil concerning this people.
of the Lord thy God in vain; for the 27 And now ye have said that sal-
Lord will not hold him a guiltless vation cometh by the law of Moses.
that taketh his name in vain. I say unto you that it is expedient
16 Remember the a sabbath day, to that ye should a keep the law of
keep it holy. Moses as yet; but I say unto you,
7 a Prov. 15:10; 15 a Ex. 20:7; Deut. 5:17;
1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); Morm. 7:7; Matt. 5:21 (21–37);
2 Ne. 9:40. D&C 58:30. 3 Ne. 12:21 (21–37);
9 a Dan. 3:16 (16–18). 16 a Mosiah 18:23. D&C 42:18.
10 a Alma 25:10. tg Sabbath. 22 a tg Adulterer.
b Jer. 26:14; 19 a Gen. 1:31; b tg Stealing.
Mosiah 17:18 (13–19). Ex. 20:11. 23 a Prov. 24:28.
11 a Ex. 20:1 (1–17). 20 a tg Honoring Father and 24 a tg Covet.
b Micah 2:1 (1–2). Mother. 25 a Mosiah 12:37.
12 a Mosiah 12:36. b Prov. 20:20. 27 a 2 Ne. 25:24.
13 a Ex. 20:5. 21 a Ex. 20:13;
Mosiah 13  : 28–14  : 4 174

that the time shall come when it began—have they not spoken more
shall b no more be expedient to keep or less concerning these things?
the law of Moses. 34 Have they not said that a God
28 And moreover, I say unto you, himself should come down among
that a salvation doth not come by the children of men, and take upon
the b law alone; and were it not for him the form of man, and go forth
the c atonement, which God himself in mighty power upon the face of
shall make for the sins and iniqui- the earth?
ties of his people, that they must 35 Yea, and have they not said also
unavoidably perish, notwithstand- that he should bring to pass the
ing the law of Moses. a 
resurrection of the dead, and that
29 And now I say unto you that he, himself, should be oppressed
it was expedient that there should and afflicted?
be a law given to the children of
Israel, yea, even a very a strict law; Chapter 14
for they were a stiffnecked people,
b 
quick to do iniquity, and slow to Isaiah speaks messianically—The
remember the Lord their God; Messiah’s humiliation and sufferings
30 Therefore there was a a law given are set forth—He makes His soul an
them, yea, a law of performances offering for sin and makes intercession
and of b ordinances, a law which they for transgressors—Compare Isaiah 53.
were to c observe strictly from day to About 148 b.c.
day, to keep them in remembrance Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who
of God and their duty towards him. hath a believed our report, and to
31 But behold, I say unto you, whom is the arm of the Lord re-
that all these things were a types of vealed?
things to come. 2 For he shall grow up before him
32 And now, did they a understand as a tender plant, and as a root out
the law? I say unto you, Nay, they of dry ground; he hath no form
did not all understand the law; nor comeliness; and when we shall
and this because of the hardness see him there is no beauty that we
of their hearts; for they understood should desire him.
not that there could not any man 3 He is a despised and rejected of
be saved b except it were through men; a man of sorrows, and ac-
the redemption of God. quainted with grief; and we hid as
33 For behold, did not Moses pro­ it were our faces from him; he was
phesy unto them concerning the despised, and we esteemed him not.
coming of the Messiah, and that 4 Surely he has a borne our b griefs,
God should redeem his people? Yea, and carried our sorrows; yet we did
and even a all the prophets who have esteem him stricken, smitten of God,
prophesied ever since the world and afflicted.
27 b 3 Ne. 9:19 (19–20); Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); 33 a 1 Pet. 1:11; 1 Ne. 10:5;
15:4 (2–10). Alma 25:15 (15–16); Jacob 4:4; 7:11 (11–12);
28 a Gal. 2:16; D&C 41:5 (4–5). Alma 25:16 (10–16);
Mosiah 12:31; b 1 Ne. 17:45; 30:44.
Alma 25:16. Alma 46:8. tg Jesus Christ,
tg Redemption; 30 a Rom. 7:1 (1–3). Prophecies about.
Salvation, Plan of. b tg Ordinance. 34 a Mosiah 7:27; 15:1; 17:8;
b Rom. 7:4 (4–25); c 2 Ne. 25:24; Jacob 4:5. Alma 10:21.
Gal. 2:21; 3:2; 31 a Mosiah 16:14; tg Jesus Christ,
Heb. 10:1; 2 Ne. 2:5; Alma 25:15 (15–16). Jehovah.
Mosiah 3:15 (14–15). tg Jesus Christ, Types 35 a Isa. 26:19; 2 Ne. 2:8.
c tg Jesus Christ, of, in Anticipation; 14 1 a Isa. 53:1 (1–12).
Atonement through. Symbolism. 3 a Ps. 22:6; 1 Ne. 19:14.
29 a Josh. 1:8; 32 a Ps. 111:10. 4 a Alma 7:11.
Heb. 9:10 (8–10); b 2 Ne. 25:23 (23–25). b Matt. 8:17.
175 Mosiah 14  : 5 –15  : 3

5 But he was a wounded for our servant justify many; for he shall
transgressions, he was bruised for
b 
bear their iniquities.
a 

our iniquities; the chastisement of 12 Therefore will I divide him a

our peace was upon him; and with portion with the a great, and b he shall
his stripes we are c healed. divide the spoil with the strong; be-
6 All we, like a sheep, have gone cause he hath poured out his soul
astray; we have turned every one unto death; and he was numbered
to his own way; and the Lord hath with the transgressors; and he bore
laid on him the iniquities of us all. the sins of many, and made c inter-
7 He was oppressed, and he was cession for the transgressors.
afflicted, yet he a opened not his
mouth; he is brought as a b lamb to Chapter 15
the slaughter, and as a sheep before
her shearers is dumb so he opened How Christ is both the Father and the
not his mouth. Son—He will make intercession and
8 He was taken from prison and bear the transgressions of His people—
from judgment; and who shall de- They and all the holy prophets are His
clare his generation? For he was seed—He brings to pass the Resurrec-
cut off out of the land of the living; tion—Little children have eternal life.
for the transgressions of my people About 148 b.c.
was he stricken. And now Abinadi said unto them:
9 And he made his grave with the I would that ye should understand
wicked, and with the a rich in his that a God himself shall b come down
death; because he had done no b evil, among the children of men, and
neither was any deceit in his mouth. shall c redeem his people.
10 Yet it pleased the Lord to a bruise 2 And because he a dwelleth in
him; he hath put him to grief; when b 
flesh he shall be called the c Son of
thou shalt make his soul an offer- God, and having subjected the flesh
ing for sin he shall see his b seed, to the d will of the e Father, being the
he shall prolong his days, and the Father and the Son—
pleasure of the Lord shall prosper 3 The Father, a because he was
in his hand. b 
conceived by the power of God;
11 He shall see the travail of his and the Son, because of the flesh;
soul, and shall be satisfied; by thus becoming the Father and
his knowledge shall my righteous Son—
5 a tg Jesus Christ, b John 19:4. b tg Jesus Christ,
Crucifixion of. 10 a Gen. 3:15; Condescension of.
b Mosiah 15:9; Rom. 16:20. c John 19:7.
Alma 11:40. b Mosiah 15:10 (10–13). tg Jesus Christ, Divine
c 1 Pet. 2:24 (24–25). 11 a Lev. 16:22 (21–22); Sonship.
6 a Matt. 9:36; 1 Pet. 3:18; d tg God, Will of.
2 Ne. 12:5; 28:14; D&C 19:16 (16–19). e Isa. 9:6; 64:8;
Alma 5:37. 12 a Luke 24:26. John 10:30;
7 a Isa. 53:7 (7–8); b Mosiah 15:12. 14:10 (8–10);
Mark 15:3 (2–14); c 2 Ne. 2:9; Mosiah 5:7;
John 19:9 (9–10); Mosiah 15:8; Alma 11:39 (38–39);
1 Pet. 2:23 (22–23); Moro. 7:28 (27–28). Ether 3:14.
Mosiah 15:6. 15 1 a Isa. 54:5; 3 a D&C 93:4.
tg Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. 3:16; b Luke 1:32 (31–33);
Trials of. Mosiah 13:34 (33–34). Mosiah 3:8 (8–9);
b Jer. 11:19. b tg God, Manifesta­ Alma 7:10;
tg Passover. tions of. 3 Ne. 1:14.
9 a Matt. 27:57 (57–60); c tg Jesus Christ, tg Jesus Christ, Divine
Mark 15:46 (27, 43–46). Mission of. Sonship.
tg Jesus Christ, 2 a Mosiah 3:5; 7:27;
Death of. Alma 7:9 (9–13).
Mosiah 15  : 4 –14 176

4 And they are a one God, yea, the 10 And now I say unto you, who
very b Eternal c Father of heaven and shall declare his a generation? Be-
of earth. hold, I say unto you, that when his
5 And thus the flesh becoming soul has been made an offering
subject to the Spirit, or the Son to for b sin he shall see his c seed. And
the Father, being one God, a suffer- now what say ye? And who shall
eth temptation, and yieldeth not to be his seed?
the temptation, but suffereth him- 11 Behold I say unto you, that
self to be mocked, and b scourged, whosoever has heard the words
and cast out, and disowned by his of the a prophets, yea, all the holy
c 
people. prophets who have prophesied con-
6 And after all this, after working cerning the coming of the Lord—I
many mighty miracles among the say unto you, that all those who have
children of men, he shall be led, hearkened unto their words, and be-
yea, even a as Isaiah said, as a sheep lieved that the Lord would redeem
before the shearer is dumb, so he his people, and have looked forward
b 
opened not his mouth. to that day for a remission of their
7 Yea, even so he shall be led, a cru- sins, I say unto you, that these are
cified, and slain, the b flesh becom- his seed, or they are the heirs of
ing subject even unto death, the the b kingdom of God.
c 
will of the Son being swallowed 12 For these are they whose sins
up in the will of the Father. a 
he has borne; these are they for
8 And thus God breaketh the whom he has died, to redeem them
a 
bands of death, having gained the from their transgressions. And now,
b 
victory over death; giving the Son are they not his seed?
power to make c intercession for the 13 Yea, and are not the a proph-
children of men— ets, every one that has opened his
9 Having ascended into heaven, mouth to prophesy, that has not
having the bowels of mercy; being fallen into transgression, I mean
filled with compassion towards the all the holy prophets ever since the
children of men; standing betwixt world began? I say unto you that
them and justice; having broken they are his seed.
the bands of death, taken upon 14 And these are a they who have
a 
himself their iniquity and their published peace, who have brought
transgressions, having redeemed good b tidings of good, who have
them, and b satisfied the demands of c 
published salvation; and said unto
justice. Zion: Thy God reigneth!
4 a Deut. 6:4. 7 a tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 5:7; 27:25;
tg Godhead. Crucifixion of. Moro. 7:19.
b Alma 11:39. b Isa. 53:10. tg God the Father,
c Mosiah 3:8; c Luke 22:42; Jehovah.
Hel. 14:12; John 6:38; 11 a Luke 10:16;
3 Ne. 9:15; 3 Ne. 11:11. D&C 84:36 (36–38).
Ether 4:7. 8 a Alma 5:7. b tg Kingdom of God, in
5 a Luke 4:2; b Hosea 13:14; Heaven; Kingdom of
Heb. 4:15. 1 Cor. 15:57 (55–57); God, on Earth.
tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 16:7. 12 a Mosiah 14:12;
Temptation of. c 2 Ne. 2:9; Alma 7:13; 11:40 (40–41).
b John 19:1. Mosiah 14:12; 13 a Zech. 7:12;
c Matt. 21:42; Moro. 7:28 (27–28). Matt. 11:13;
Mark 8:31; 9 a Mosiah 14:5 (5–12). 1 Ne. 3:20.
Luke 17:25; 23:38. tg Self-Sacrifice. tg Sons and Daughters
6 a Isa. 53:7. b tg Jesus Christ, of God.
b Luke 23:9; Mission of. 14 a Mosiah 12:21 (21–24);
John 19:9 (9–10); 10 a Isa. 53:8. 27:37.
Mosiah 14:7. b Lev. 6:25 (25–26). b Isa. 52:7.
tg Jesus Christ, Trials of. c Isa. 53:10; c tg Missionary Work.
177 Mosiah 15  : 15–29

15 And O how beautiful upon the God who has redeemed them; thus
mountains were their feet! they have eternal life through
16 And again, how beautiful upon Christ, who has b broken the bands
the mountains are the feet of those of death.
that are still publishing peace! 24 And these are those who have
17 And again, how beautiful upon part in the first resurrection; and
the mountains are the feet of those these are they that have died before
who shall hereafter publish peace, Christ came, in their ignorance, not
yea, from this time henceforth and having a salvation declared unto
forever! them. And thus the Lord bringeth
18 And behold, I say unto you, about the restoration of these; and
this is not all. For O how beautiful they have a part in the first resur-
upon the mountains are the a feet rection, or have eternal life, being
of him that bringeth good tidings, redeemed by the Lord.
that is the founder of b peace, yea, 25 And little a children also have
even the Lord, who has redeemed eternal life.
his people; yea, him who has granted 26 But behold, and a fear, and
salvation unto his people; tremble before God, for ye ought
19 For were it not for the redemp- to tremble; for the Lord redeemeth
tion which he hath made for his none such that b rebel against him
people, which was prepared from and c die in their sins; yea, even all
the a foundation of the world, I say those that have perished in their
unto you, were it not for this, all sins ever since the world began,
mankind must have b perished. that have wilfully rebelled against
20 But behold, the bands of God, that have known the command-
death shall be broken, and the ments of God, and would not keep
Son reigneth, and hath power over them; d these are they that have e no
the dead; therefore, he bringeth to part in the first f resurrection.
pass the resurrection of the dead. 27 Therefore ought ye not to trem-
21 And there cometh a resurrec- ble? For salvation cometh to none
tion, even a a first resurrection; yea, such; for the Lord hath redeemed
even a resurrection of those that none such; yea, neither can the
have been, and who are, and who Lord redeem such; for he cannot
shall be, even until the resurrection deny himself; for he cannot deny
of Christ—for so shall he be called. a 
justice when it has its claim.
22 And now, the resurrection of 28 And now I say unto you that
all the prophets, and all those that the time shall come that the a salva-
have believed in their words, or all tion of the Lord shall be declared to
those that have kept the command- every nation, kindred, tongue, and
ments of God, shall come forth in people.
the first resurrection; therefore, they 29 Yea, Lord, a thy b watchmen
are the first resurrection. shall lift up their voice; with the
23 They are raised to a dwell with voice together shall they sing; for
18 a Nahum 1:15; D&C 76:62 (50–70). c Ezek. 18:26;
3 Ne. 20:40; b tg Death, Power over. 1 Ne. 15:33 (32–33);
D&C 128:19. 24 a 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); Moro. 10:26.
b Micah 5:5 (4–7); D&C 137:7. d Alma 40:19.
John 16:33. 25 a D&C 29:46; 137:10. e D&C 76:85.
tg Peace of God. tg Salvation of Little f tg Telestial Glory.
19 a Mosiah 4:6. Children. 27 a Alma 12:32;
b 2 Ne. 9:7 (6–13). 26 a Deut. 5:29; 34:16 (15–16); 42:1.
21 a Jacob 4:11; Jacob 6:9; 7:19. 28 a Ps. 67:2 (1–2).
Alma 40:16 (16–21). b Josh. 22:16; tg Missionary Work.
tg Firstfruits. Job 24:13; 29 a Isa. 52:8 (8–10);
23 a Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); Ps. 5:10; Mosiah 12:22 (22–24).
1 Ne. 15:33 (33–36); 1 Ne. 2:23 (21–24). b tg Watchman.
Mosiah 15  : 30–16  : 9 178

they shall see eye to eye, when the b 

beguile our first parents, which was
Lord shall bring again Zion. the c  cause of their fall; which
30 Break forth into joy, sing to- was the cause of d all mankind be-
gether, ye waste places of Jerusalem; coming carnal, sensual, devilish,
for the Lord hath comforted his peo- e 
knowing evil from good, f subject-
ple, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. ing themselves to the devil.
31 The Lord hath made bare his 4 Thus all mankind were a lost;
holy arm in the eyes of all the na- and behold, they would have been
tions; and all the ends of the earth endlessly lost were it not that God
shall see the a salvation of our God. redeemed his people from their lost
and fallen state.
Chapter 16 5 But remember that he that per-
sists in his own a carnal nature, and
God redeems men from their lost and goes on in the ways of sin and re-
fallen state—Those who are carnal bellion against God, remaineth in
remain as though there were no re- his fallen state and the b devil hath
demption—Christ brings to pass a res- all power over him. Therefore he
urrection to endless life or to endless is as though there was no c redemp-
damnation. About 148 b.c. tion made, being an enemy to God;
And now, it came to pass that after and also is the d devil an enemy
Abinadi had spoken these words he to God.
stretched forth his hand and said: 6 And now if Christ had not come
The time shall come when all shall into the world, speaking of things to
see the a salvation of the Lord; when come a as though they had already
b 
every nation, kindred, tongue, and come, there could have been no
people shall see eye to eye and shall redemption.
c 
confess before God that his d judg- 7 And if Christ had not risen from
ments are just. the dead, or have broken the bands
2 And then shall the a wicked be of death that the grave should have
b 
cast out, and they shall have cause no victory, and that death should
to howl, and c weep, and wail, and have no a sting, there could have
gnash their teeth; and this because been no resurrection.
they would not d hearken unto the 8 But there is a a resurrection, there­
voice of the Lord; therefore the Lord fore the grave hath no victory, and
redeemeth them not. the sting of b death is swallowed
3 For they are a carnal and devilish, up in Christ.
and the devil has power over them; 9 He is the a light and the life of the
yea, even that old serpent that did world; yea, a light that is endless,
31 a tg Salvation. Moses 4:19 (5–19). c 1 Ne. 10:6;
16 1 a tg Salvation. c Moses 5:13. 2 Ne. 2:6 (5–8); 25:20;
b Mosiah 3:20 (20–21). d Ps. 14:3. Alma 12:22 (22–25).
c Mosiah 27:31; tg Man, Natural, Not d tg Devil.
D&C 88:104. Spiritually Reborn. 6 a 2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27);
d tg Justice. e Gen. 3:5; Jarom 1:11;
2 a Ps. 91:8; Jer. 12:1; 2 Ne. 2:18 (18, 26); Mosiah 3:13.
D&C 1:9 (9–10). Alma 29:5; 7 a Hosea 13:14;
b Ps. 52:5; D&C 63:54. Moro. 7:16 (15–19). Mosiah 15:8 (8, 20).
c Matt. 13:42 (41–42); f Alma 5:41 (41–42); 8 a 2 Ne. 9:10;
Luke 13:28; D&C 29:40. Alma 42:15 (6–15).
Alma 40:13; 4 a 2 Ne. 9:7; b Isa. 25:8;
Moses 1:22. Alma 11:45; 12:36; 1 Cor. 15:54–55;
d Jer. 44:16; 42:6 (6, 9, 14). Morm. 7:5.
Ether 11:13. tg Fall of Man. 9 a Ether 3:14;
3 a Gal. 5:19 (16–26); 5 a tg Carnal Mind; Moro. 7:18;
Mosiah 3:19. Man, Natural, Not D&C 88:13 (7–13).
b Gen. 3:13; 2 Ne. 9:9; Spiritually Reborn. tg Jesus Christ, Light of
Ether 8:25; b tg Bondage, Spiritual. the World.
179 Mosiah 16  : 10–17  : 8

that can never be darkened; yea, fire—He prophesies disease and death by
and also a life which is endless, fire upon his murderers. About 148 b.c.
that there can be no more death.
10 Even this mortal shall put on And now it came to pass that when
Abinadi had finished these sayings,
a 
immortality, and this b corruption that the king commanded that the
shall put on incorruption, and shall a 
priests should take him and cause
be brought to c stand before the bar that he should be put to b death.
of God, to be judged of him accord-
ing to their works whether they be 2 But there was one among them
good or whether they be evil— whose name was a Alma, he also be-
ing a descendant of Nephi. And he
11 If they be good, to the resur- was a young man, and he b believed
rection of a endless life and b hap- the words which Abinadi had spo-
piness; and if they be evil, to the
resurrection of c endless damnation, ken, for he knew concerning the
being delivered up to the devil, iniquity which Abinadi had tes-
who hath subjected them, which tified against them; therefore he
is damnation— began to plead with the king that
he would not be angry with Abin-
12 Having gone according to their adi, but suffer that he might depart
own carnal wills and desires; hav- in peace.
ing never called upon the Lord
while the arms of mercy were ex- 3 But the king was more wroth,
tended towards them; for the arms and caused that Alma should be cast
out from among them, and sent his
of mercy were extended towards servants after him that they might
them, and they would a not; they
being warned of their iniquities slay him.
and yet they would not depart from 4 But he fled from before them
them; and they were commanded and a hid himself that they found
him not. And he being concealed
to repent and yet they would for many days did b write all the
not repent.
13 And now, ought ye not to trem- words which Abinadi had spoken.
ble and repent of your sins, and re- 5 And it came to pass that the king
member that only in and through caused that his guards should sur-
Christ ye can be saved? round Abinadi and take him; and
14 Therefore, if ye teach the a law they bound him and cast him into
of Moses, also teach that it is a prison.
b 
shadow of those things which are 6 And after three days, having coun-
seled with his a priests, he caused
to come— that he should again be brought
15 Teach them that redemption before him.
cometh through Christ the Lord, who 7 And he said unto him: Abin-
is the very a Eternal Father. Amen. adi, we have found an accusation
Chapter 17 against thee, and thou art worthy
of death.
Alma believes and writes the words 8 For thou hast said that a God
of Abinadi—Abinadi suffers death by himself should come down among
10 a Alma 40:2. 12 a tg Prophets, 2 a Mosiah 23:9.
tg Immortality. Rejection of. b Mosiah 26:15;
b 1 Cor. 15:42. 14 a tg Law of Moses. Alma 5:11.
c 3 Ne. 26:4. b Mosiah 13:31; 4 a 1 Kgs. 17:3 (1–16);
tg Jesus Christ, Judge. Alma 25:15 (15–16). Ether 13:13 (13, 22).
11 a Dan. 12:2 (2–3); tg Jesus Christ, Types b tg Scriptures,
John 5:29 (28–29). of, in Anticipation. Writing of.
b tg Happiness. 15 a Mosiah 3:8. 6 a Mosiah 11:5.
c Alma 9:11. 17 1 a tg False Priesthoods. 8 a Mosiah 7:27; 13:34.
tg Damnation. b Jer. 26:11.
Mosiah 17  : 9–18  : 2 180

the children of men; and now, for 16 And it will come to pass that ye
this cause thou shalt be put to death shall be afflicted with all manner of
unless thou wilt recall all the words a 
diseases because of your iniquities.
which thou hast spoken evil con- 17 Yea, and ye shall be smitten
cerning me and my people. on every hand, and shall be driven
9 Now Abinadi said unto him: I and scattered to and fro, even as a
say unto you, I will a not recall the wild flock is driven by wild and
words which I have spoken unto ferocious beasts.
you concerning this people, for they 18 And in that day ye shall be
are true; and that ye may know of a 
hunted, and ye shall be taken by
their surety I have suffered myself the hand of your enemies, and then
that I have fallen into your hands. ye shall suffer, as I suffer, the pains
10 Yea, and I will a suffer even un- of b death by fire.
til death, and I will not recall my 19 Thus God executeth a vengeance
words, and they shall stand as a b tes- upon those that destroy his people.
timony against you. And if ye slay O God, b receive my soul.
me ye will shed c innocent blood, 20 And now, when a Abinadi had
and this shall also stand as a testi- said these words, he fell, having
mony against you at the last day. suffered death by fire; yea, having
11 And now king Noah was about been put to death because he would
to release him, for he feared his not deny the commandments of
word; for he feared that the judg- God, having sealed the truth of his
ments of God would come upon him. words by his b death.
12 But the a priests lifted up their
voices against him, and began to Chapter 18
accuse him, saying: He has reviled Alma preaches in private—He sets forth
the king. Therefore the king was the covenant of baptism and baptizes
stirred up in b anger against him, at the waters of Mormon—He orga-
and he delivered him up that he nizes the Church of Christ and ordains
might be slain. priests—They support themselves and
13 And it came to pass that they teach the people—Alma and his people
took him and bound him, and flee from King Noah into the wilder-
a 
scourged his skin with faggots, ness. About 147–145 b.c.
yea, even unto b death.
14 And now when the flames be- And now, it came to pass that Alma,
gan to scorch him, he cried unto who had fled from the servants of
them, saying: king Noah, a repented of his sins and
15 Behold, even as ye have done iniquities, and went about privately
unto me, so shall it come to pass among the people, and began to
that thy a seed shall cause that teach the words of Abinadi—
many shall suffer the pains that I 2 Yea, concerning that which was
do suffer, even the pains of b death to come, and also concerning the
by fire; and this because they be- resurrection of the dead, and the a re-
lieve in the salvation of the Lord demption of the people, which was
their God. to be brought to pass through the
9 a tg Courage; 13 a Dan. 3:6; b Mosiah 13:10; 19:20;
Integrity. James 5:10 (10–11); Alma 25:11 (7–12).
10 a tg Persecution. Alma 14:26 (20–27). 19 a Ps. 125:3.
b tg Testimony. b Mosiah 7:28; 21:30; b Luke 23:46;
c Jer. 26:15 (14–15); Alma 25:11. Acts 7:59.
Lam. 4:13; 15 a Mosiah 13:10; 20 a Mosiah 7:26.
Alma 14:11; 60:13. Alma 25:12 (7–12). b Heb. 9:16 (16–17).
12 a Mosiah 11:5; b Alma 25:5. 18 1 a Mosiah 23:9.
12:25 (17, 25). 16 a Deut. 28:60 (25–60). 2 a tg Jesus Christ,
b Prov. 20:2. 18 a Alma 25:8. Redeemer.
181 Mosiah 18  : 3–14

power, and sufferings, and b death comfort those that stand in need of
of Christ, and his resurrection and comfort, and to stand as c witnesses
ascension into heaven. of God at all times and in all things,
3 And as many as would hear his and in all places that ye may be in,
word he did teach. And he taught even until death, that ye may be re-
them privately, that it might not deemed of God, and be numbered
come to the knowledge of the king. with those of the d first resurrection,
And many did believe his words. that ye may have eternal life—
4 And it came to pass that as many 10 Now I say unto you, if this be
as did believe him did go forth to the desire of your hearts, what have
a a place which was called Mormon, you against being a baptized in the
having received its name from the b 
name of the Lord, as a witness be-
king, being in the b borders of the fore him that ye have entered into
land having been infested, by times a c covenant with him, that ye will
or at seasons, by wild beasts. serve him and keep his command-
5 Now, there was in Mormon a ments, that he may pour out his
fountain of pure water, and Alma Spirit more abundantly upon you?
resorted thither, there being near 11 And now when the people had
the water a thicket of small trees, heard these words, they clapped
where he did hide himself in the their hands for joy, and exclaimed:
daytime from the searches of the This is the desire of our hearts.
king. 12 And now it came to pass that
6 And it came to pass that as many Alma took Helam, he being one of
as believed him went thither to the first, and went and stood forth
hear his words. in the water, and cried, saying: O
7 And it came to pass after many Lord, pour out thy Spirit upon thy
days there were a goodly number servant, that he may do this work
gathered together at the place of with holiness of heart.
Mormon, to hear the words of Alma. 13 And when he had said these
Yea, all were gathered together that words, the a Spirit of the Lord was
believed on his word, to hear him. upon him, and he said: Helam, I
And he did a teach them, and did baptize thee, having b authority
preach unto them repentance, and from the Almighty God, as a tes-
redemption, and faith on the Lord. timony that ye have entered into
8 And it came to pass that he said a c covenant to serve him until you
unto them: Behold, here are the wa- are dead as to the mortal body; and
ters of Mormon (for thus were they may the Spirit of the Lord be poured
called) and now, as ye are a desirous out upon you; and may he grant
to come into the b fold of God, and unto you eternal life, through the
to be called his people, and are will- redemption of Christ, whom he has
ing to bear one another’s burdens, prepared from the d foundation of
that they may be light; the world.
9 Yea, and are a willing to mourn 14 And after Alma had said these
with those that b mourn; yea, and words, both Alma and Helam were
2 b tg Jesus Christ, 9 a tg Baptism, c Neh. 10:29.
Ascension of; Qualifications for. tg Commitment.
Jesus Christ, Death of. b tg Comfort; 13 a tg Holy Ghost,
4 a Alma 5:3; Compassion. Mission of.
3 Ne. 5:12. c tg Missionary Work; b Mosiah 21:33;
b Mosiah 18:31. Witness. Alma 5:3;
7 a Alma 5:13. d Jacob 4:11. 3 Ne. 11:25.
8 a D&C 20:36–37, 77. 10 a 2 Ne. 31:17; c Mosiah 21:31.
b tg Brotherhood and Alma 4:4. tg Covenants.
Sisterhood; b tg Jesus Christ, Taking d Mosiah 4:6;
Conversion. the Name of. Alma 12:30 (25, 30).
Mosiah 18  : 15–27 182
a 
buried in the water; and they arose there should be no a contention one
and came forth out of the water re- with another, but that they should
joicing, being filled with the Spirit. look forward with b one eye, having
15 And again, Alma took another, one faith and one baptism, having
and went forth a second time into their hearts c knit together in unity
the water, and baptized him ac- and in love one towards another.
cording to the first, only he did not 22 And thus he commanded them
bury a himself again in the water. to preach. And thus they became
16 And after this manner he did the a children of God.
baptize every one that went forth 23 And he commanded them that
to the place of Mormon; and they they should observe the a sabbath
were in number about two hundred day, and keep it holy, and also ev-
and four souls; yea, and they were ery day they should give thanks to
a 
baptized in the waters of Mormon, the Lord their God.
and were filled with the b grace 24 And he also commanded them
of God. that the priests whom he had or-
17 And they were called the church dained a should b labor with their
of God, or the a church of Christ, own hands for their support.
from that time forward. And it came 25 And there was a one day in every
to pass that whosoever was baptized week that was set apart that they
by the power and authority of God should b gather themselves together
was added to his church. to teach the people, and to worship
18 And it came to pass that Alma, the Lord their God, and also, as of-
having a authority from God, b or- ten as it was in their power, to c as-
dained priests; even one priest to semble themselves together.
every fifty of their number did he 26 And the priests were not to de-
ordain to preach unto them, and to pend upon the people for their sup-
c 
teach them concerning the things port; but for their labor they were
pertaining to the kingdom of God. to receive the a grace of God, that
19 And he commanded them that they might wax strong in the Spirit,
a 
they should b teach nothing save having the b knowledge of God, that
it were the things which he had they might teach with power and
taught, and which had been spoken authority from God.
by the mouth of the holy prophets. 27 And again Alma commanded
20 Yea, even he commanded them that the people of the church should
that they should a preach nothing impart of their substance, a every
save it were repentance and faith one according to that which he
on the Lord, who had redeemed had; if he have more abundantly
his people. he should impart more abundantly;
21 And he commanded them that and of him that had but little, but
14 a tg Baptism, Immersion. 24:4 (4–8). Mosiah 27:5 (3–5);
15 a JS—H 1:71 (70–71). 19 a Mosiah 23:14. Alma 1:3, 26.
16 a Mosiah 25:18. b D&C 5:10. b 1 Cor. 9:18 (16–19);
b tg Grace. 20 a tg Preaching; Alma 30:32.
17 a Mosiah 21:34; Repent. 25 a Alma 32:11.
25:22 (18–23); 26:4; 21 a tg Contention. b tg Meetings.
Alma 4:5 (4–5); b Matt. 6:22; c tg Assembly for
3 Ne. 26:21. Morm. 8:15; Worship.
tg Jesus Christ, Head of D&C 4:5; 88:68. 26 a tg Blessing;
the Church. c 1 Sam. 18:1; Reward;
18 a Mosiah 23:16. Rom. 15:5 (1–7); Wages.
tg Priesthood, Mosiah 4:15; 23:15. b Neh. 10:28 (28–31).
Authority. 22 a Moses 6:68. tg God, Knowledge
b tg Priesthood, 23 a Ex. 35:2; about.
History of. Mosiah 13:16 (16–19). 27 a Alma 16:16;
c Mosiah 2:4; 23:14; 24 a Acts 20:34 (33–35); 4 Ne. 1:3.
183 Mosiah 18  : 28–19  : 8

little should be required; and to 35 And they were in number about

him that had not should be given. four hundred and fifty souls.
a 

28 And thus they should impart

of their a substance of their own Chapter 19
free will and good desires towards
God, and to those priests that stood Gideon seeks to slay King Noah—The
in need, yea, and to every needy, Lamanites invade the land—King Noah
naked soul. suffers death by fire—Limhi rules as a
29 And this he said unto them, tributary monarch. About 145–121 b.c.
having been commanded of God; And it came to pass that the a army of
and they did a walk uprightly before the king returned, having searched
God, imparting to one another both in vain for the people of the Lord.
temporally and spiritually accord- 2 And now behold, the forces of
ing to their needs and their wants. the king were small, having been
30 And now it came to pass that all reduced, and there began to be a
this was done in Mormon, yea, by division among the remainder of
the a waters of Mormon, in the forest the people.
that was near the waters of Mor­mon; 3 And the lesser part began to
yea, the place of Mormon, the waters a 
breathe out threatenings against
of Mormon, the forest of Mormon, the king, and there began to be a
how beautiful are they to the eyes great contention among them.
of them who there came to the 4 And now there was a man among
knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, them whose name was Gideon, and
and how blessed are they, for they he being a strong man and an en-
shall b sing to his praise forever. emy to the king, therefore he drew
31 And these things were done in his sword, and swore in his wrath
the a borders of the land, that they that he would slay the king.
might not come to the knowledge 5 And it came to pass that he
of the king. fought with the king; and when the
32 But behold, it came to pass that king saw that he was about to over-
the king, having discovered a move- power him, he fled and ran and got
ment among the people, sent his upon the a tower which was near the
servants to watch them. Therefore temple.
on the day that they were assem- 6 And Gideon pursued after him
bling themselves together to hear and was about to get upon the tower
the word of the Lord they were dis- to slay the king, and the king cast
covered unto the king. his eyes round about towards the
33 And now the king said that land of a Shemlon, and behold, the
Alma was stirring up the people army of the Lamanites were within
to rebellion against him; therefore the borders of the land.
he sent his a army to destroy them. 7 And now the king cried out in the
34 And it came to pass that Alma anguish of his soul, saying: Gideon,
and the people of the Lord were a ap- a 
spare me, for the Lamanites are
prised of the coming of the king’s upon us, and they will destroy us;
army; therefore they took their tents yea, they will destroy my people.
and their families and b departed 8 And now the king was not so
into the wilderness. much concerned about his people as
28 a tg Generosity; Singing. 19 1 a Mosiah 18:33.
Initiative. 31 a Mosiah 18:4. 3 a Acts 9:1.
29 a tg Walking with God; 33 a Mosiah 19:1. 5 a Judg. 9:51 (50–55);
Welfare. 34 a Mosiah 23:1. Mosiah 11:12.
30 a Mosiah 26:15. b Mosiah 21:30; 23:13, 36. 6 a Mosiah 10:7; 11:12; 20:1.
b tg Praise; 35 a Mosiah 23:10. 7 a Deut. 13:8 (6–9).
Mosiah 19  : 9–25 184

he was about his a own life; never- 17 And now Limhi was desirous
theless, Gideon did spare his life. that his father should not be de-
9 And the king commanded the stroyed; nevertheless, Limhi was
people that they should flee be- not ignorant of the iniquities of his
fore the Lamanites, and he himself father, he himself being a just man.
did go before them, and they did 18 And it came to pass that Gideon
flee into the wilderness, with their sent men into the wilderness se-
women and their children. cretly, to search for the king and
10 And it came to pass that the those that were with him. And it
Lamanites did pursue them, and came to pass that they met the peo-
did overtake them, and began to ple in the wilderness, all save the
slay them. king and his priests.
11 Now it came to pass that the 19 Now they had sworn in their
king commanded them that all the hearts that they would return to the
men should a leave their wives and land of Nephi, and if their a wives
their children, and flee before the and their children were slain, and
Lamanites. also those that had tarried with
12 Now there were many that them, that they would seek revenge,
would not leave them, but had and also perish with them.
rather stay and perish with them. 20 And the king commanded them
And the rest left their wives and that they should not return; and
their children and fled. they were angry with the king, and
13 And it came to pass that those caused that he should suffer, even
who tarried with their wives and unto a death by fire.
their children caused that their fair 21 And they were about to take
daughters should stand forth and the priests also and a put them to
plead with the Lamanites that they death, and they fled before them.
would not slay them. 22 And it came to pass that they
14 And it came to pass that the La- were about to return to the land
manites had compassion on them, of Nephi, and they met the men
for they were charmed with the of Gideon. And the men of Gideon
beauty of their women. told them of all that had happened
15 Therefore the Lamanites did to their wives and their children;
spare their lives, and took them and that the Lamanites had granted
captives and carried them back unto them that they might possess
to the land of Nephi, and granted the land by paying a tribute to the
unto them that they might possess Lamanites of one half of all they
the land, under the conditions that possessed.
they would deliver up king Noah 23 And the people told the men
into the hands of the Lamanites, and of a Gideon that they had slain the
deliver up their property, even a one king, and his b priests had fled from
half of all they possessed, one half them farther into the wilderness.
of their gold, and their silver, and 24 And it came to pass that after
all their precious things, and thus they had ended the ceremony, that
they should pay tribute to the king they returned to the land of Nephi,
of the Lamanites from year to year. rejoicing, because their wives and
16 And now there was one of the their children were not slain; and
sons of the king among those that they told Gideon what they had
were taken captive, whose name done to the king.
was a Limhi. 25 And it came to pass that the
8 a tg Selfishness. 19 a Mosiah 19:11. 21 a Mosiah 20:3.
11 a Mosiah 19:19 (19–23). 20 a Mosiah 12:3; 13:10; 23 a Mosiah 20:17.
15 a Mosiah 7:15. 17:18 (13–19); b Mosiah 17:12 (1, 6, 12–18);
16 a Mosiah 7:9; 11:1. Alma 25:11 (7–12). 20:23 (3, 18, 23).
185 Mosiah 19  : 26–20  : 12

king of the Lamanites made an 4 And having tarried in the wil-

a 
oath unto them, that his people derness, and having discovered the
should not slay them. daughters of the Lamanites, they
26 And also Limhi, being the son laid and watched them;
of the king, having the kingdom 5 And when there were but few of
conferred upon him a by the people, them gathered together to dance,
made b oath unto the king of the La- they came forth out of their secret
manites that his people should pay places and took them and carried
c 
tribute unto him, even one half of them into the wilderness; yea,
all they possessed. twenty and four of the a daughters
27 And it came to pass that Limhi of the Lamanites they carried into
began to establish the kingdom and the wilderness.
to establish a peace among his people. 6 And it came to pass that when the
28 And the king of the Lamanites Lamanites found that their daugh-
set a guards round about the land, ters had been missing, they were
that he might b keep the people of angry with the people of Limhi,
Limhi in the land, that they might for they thought it was the people
not depart into the wilderness; and of Limhi.
he did support his guards out of the 7 Therefore they sent their armies
tribute which he did receive from forth; yea, even the king himself
the Nephites. went before his people; and they
29 And now king Limhi did have went up to the land of Nephi to
continual peace in his kingdom destroy the people of Limhi.
for the space of two years, that the 8 And now Limhi had discov-
Lamanites did not molest them nor ered them from the a tower, even
seek to destroy them. all their preparations for war did
he discover; therefore he gathered
Chapter 20 his people together, and laid wait
Some Lamanite daughters are abducted for them in the fields and in the
by the priests of Noah—The Lamanites forests.
wage war upon Limhi and his people— 9 And it came to pass that when
The Lamanite hosts are repulsed and the Lamanites had come up, that the
pacified. About 145–123 b.c. people of Limhi began to fall upon
them from their waiting places, and
Now there was a place in a Shemlon began to slay them.
where the daughters of the Laman- 10 And it came to pass that the
ites did gather themselves together battle became exceedingly sore, for
to sing, and to b dance, and to make they fought like lions for their prey.
themselves merry. 11 And it came to pass that the
2 And it came to pass that there people of Limhi began to drive the
was one day a small number of Lamanites before them; yet they
them gathered together to sing and were not half so numerous as the
to dance. Lamanites. But they a fought for
3 And now the priests of king Noah, their lives, and for their b wives,
being ashamed to return to the city and for their children; therefore
of Nephi, yea, and also fearing that they exerted themselves and like
the people would a slay them, there- dragons did they fight.
fore they durst not return to their 12 And it came to pass that they
wives and their b children. found the king of the Lamanites
25 a Mosiah 21:3. 22:6 (6–10). 5 a Mosiah 21:20;
26 a Mosiah 7:9. b Mosiah 7:22; 9:10. 23:33 (30–35).
b Mosiah 20:14, 22. 20 1 a Mosiah 19:6. 8 a Mosiah 11:12.
c Mosiah 22:7. b Judg. 21:21. 11 a Alma 43:45.
27 a tg Peacemakers. 3 a Mosiah 19:21. b Alma 46:12.
28 a Mosiah 21:5; b Mosiah 25:12.
Mosiah 20  : 13–26 186

among the number of their dead; tell his people that they may be
yet he was not dead, having been pacified towards us; for behold
wounded and left upon the ground, they are already preparing to come
so speedy was the flight of his people. against us; and behold also there
13 And they took him and bound are but few of us.
up his wounds, and brought him be- 20 And behold, they come with
fore Limhi, and said: Behold, here their numerous hosts; and except
is the king of the Lamanites; he the king doth pacify them towards
having received a wound has fallen us we must perish.
among their dead, and they have left 21 For are not the words of Abin-
him; and behold, we have brought adi a fulfilled, which he prophesied
him before you; and now let us against us—and all this because we
slay him. would not hearken unto the words
14 But Limhi said unto them: Ye of the Lord, and turn from our in-
shall not slay him, but bring him iquities?
hither that I may see him. And they 22 And now let us pacify the king,
brought him. And Limhi said unto and we fulfil the a oath which we
him: What cause have ye to come have made unto him; for it is bet-
up to war against my people? Be- ter that we should be in bondage
hold, my people have not broken the than that we should lose our b lives;
a 
oath that I made unto you; there- therefore, let us put a stop to the
fore, why should ye break the oath shedding of so much blood.
which ye made unto my people? 23 And now Limhi told the king
15 And now the king said: I have all the things concerning his father,
broken the oath because thy peo- and the a priests that had fled into
ple did carry away the daughters of the wilderness, and attributed the
my people; therefore, in my anger carrying away of their daughters
I did cause my people to come up to them.
to war against thy people. 24 And it came to pass that the
16 And now Limhi had heard noth- king was pacified towards his peo-
ing concerning this matter; there- ple; and he said unto them: Let us
fore he said: I will search among go forth to meet my people, without
my people and whosoever has done arms; and I swear unto you with an
this thing shall perish. Therefore he a 
oath that my people shall not slay
caused a search to be made among thy people.
his people. 25 And it came to pass that they
17 Now when a Gideon had heard followed the king, and went forth
these things, he being the king’s without arms to meet the Laman-
captain, he went forth and said ites. And it came to pass that they
unto the king: I pray thee forbear, did meet the Lamanites; and the
and do not search this people, and king of the Lamanites did bow
lay not this thing to their charge. himself down before them, and did
18 For do ye not remember the plead in behalf of the people of
priests of thy father, whom this Limhi.
people sought to destroy ? And are 26 And when the Lamanites saw
they not in the wilderness? And are the people of Limhi, that they were
not they the ones who have stolen without arms, they had a compassion
the daughters of the Lamanites? on them and were pacified towards
19 And now, behold, and tell the them, and returned with their king
king of these things, that he may in peace to their own land.
14 a Mosiah 19:26 (25–26). 21 a Mosiah 12:2 (1–8); 21:4. 23:9 (9, 12, 31).
17 a Mosiah 19:23 (4–8, 23); 22 a Mosiah 19:26. 24 a Mosiah 21:3.
22:3; b tg Life, Sanctity of. 26 a tg Compassion.
Alma 1:8 (8–9). 23 a Mosiah 19:23 (21, 23);
187 Mosiah 21  : 1–15

Chapter 21 Lamanites to drive them out of their

land.
Limhi’s people are smitten and defeated 8 And it came to pass that the La-
by the Lamanites—Limhi’s people meet manites did beat them, and drove
Ammon and are converted—They tell them back, and a slew many of them.
Ammon of the twenty- four Jaredite 9 And now there was a great
plates. About 122–121 b.c. a 
mourning and lamentation among
And it came to pass that Limhi and the people of Limhi, the widow
his people returned to the city of mourning for her husband, the
Nephi, and began to dwell in the son and the daughter mourning
land again in peace. for their father, and the brothers
2 And it came to pass that after for their brethren.
many days the Lamanites began 10 Now there were a great many
again to be stirred up in anger a 
widows in the land, and they did
against the Nephites, and they be- cry mightily from day to day, for
gan to come into the borders of the a great fear of the Lamanites had
land round about. come upon them.
3 Now they durst not slay them, 11 And it came to pass that their
because of the a oath which their continual cries did stir up the re-
king had made unto Limhi; but they mainder of the people of Limhi to
would smite them on their b cheeks, anger against the Lamanites; and
and exercise authority over them; they went again to battle, but they
and began to put heavy c burdens were driven back again, suffering
upon their backs, and drive them much loss.
as they would a dumb ass— 12 Yea, they went again even the
4 Yea, all this was done that the third time, and suffered in the like
a 
word of the Lord might be b ful- manner; and those that were not
filled. slain returned again to the city of
5 And now the afflictions of the Nephi.
Nephites were great, and there was 13 And they did humble them-
no way that they could deliver them- selves even to the dust, subjecting
selves out of their hands, for the themselves to the a yoke of bondage,
Lamanites had a surrounded them b 
submitting themselves to be smit-
on every side. ten, and to be driven to and fro, and
6 And it came to pass that the burdened, according to the desires
people began to murmur with the of their enemies.
king because of their afflictions; 14 And they did a humble them-
and they began to be desirous to selves even in the depths of hu-
go against them to battle. And they mility; and they did cry mightily
did afflict the king sorely with their to God; yea, even all the day long
complaints; therefore he granted did they cry unto their God that
unto them that they should do ac- he would b deliver them out of their
cording to their desires. afflictions.
7 And they gathered themselves 15 And now the Lord was a slow
together again, and put on their to hear their cry because of their
armor, and went forth against the iniquities; nevertheless the Lord
21 3 a Mosiah 19:25; 20:24. 22:6 (6–10). 14 a Mosiah 29:20.
b Lam. 3:30; 8 a Mosiah 21:29. b tg Deliver;
Mosiah 12:2. 9 a Mosiah 12:4. Protection, Divine.
c Ex. 1:11 (10–11); tg Mourning. 15 a 1 Sam. 8:18;
Mosiah 12:5; 24:9. 10 a tg Widows. Prov. 15:29;
4 a D&C 3:19. 13 a Mosiah 19:28 (26, 28); Mosiah 11:24 (23–25);
b Mosiah 20:21. 21:36. D&C 101:7 (7–9).
5 a Mosiah 19:28; b tg Submissiveness.
Mosiah 21  : 16–29 188

did hear their b cries, and began to Limhi, even until the time that
soften the hearts of the Lamanites Ammon and his brethren came
a 

that they began to ease their bur- into the land.

dens; yet the Lord did not see fit to 23 And the king having been
deliver them out of bondage. without the gates of the city with
16 And it came to pass that they his guard, a discovered Ammon and
began to prosper by degrees in the his brethren; and supposing them
land, and began to raise grain more to be priests of Noah therefore he
abundantly, and flocks, and herds, caused that they should be taken,
that they did not suffer with hunger. and bound, and cast into b prison.
17 Now there was a great number And had they been the priests of
of women, more than there was of Noah he would have caused that
men; therefore king Limhi com- they should be put to death.
manded that every man should a im- 24 But when he found that they
part to the support of the b widows were not, but that they were his
and their children, that they might brethren, and had come from the
not perish with hunger; and this a 
land of Zarahemla, he was filled
they did because of the greatness of with exceedingly great joy.
their number that had been slain. 25 Now king Limhi had sent, pre-
18 Now the people of Limhi kept vious to the coming of Ammon, a
together in a body as much as it was a 
small number of men to b search
possible, and secured their grain for the land of Zarahemla; but they
and their flocks; could not find it, and they were lost
19 And the king himself did not in the wilderness.
trust his person without the walls 26 Nevertheless, they did find a
of the city, unless he took his guards land which had been peopled; yea,
with him, fearing that he might by a land which was covered with dry
some means fall into the hands of a 
bones; yea, a land which had been
the Lamanites. peopled and which had been de-
20 And he caused that his people stroyed; and they, having supposed
should watch the land round about, it to be the land of Zarahemla, re-
that by some means they might take turned to the land of Nephi, having
those priests that fled into the wil- arrived in the borders of the land
derness, who had stolen the a daugh- not many days before the b coming
ters of the Lamanites, and that had of Ammon.
caused such a great destruction to 27 And they brought a a record with
come upon them. them, even a record of the people
21 For they were desirous to take whose bones they had found; and
them that they might a punish them; it was engraven on plates of ore.
for they had come into the land 28 And now Limhi was again filled
of Nephi by night, and carried off with joy on learning from the mouth
their grain and many of their pre- of Ammon that king Mosiah had a
cious things; therefore they laid a 
gift from God, whereby he could
wait for them. b 
interpret such engravings; yea, and
22 And it came to pass that there Ammon also did rejoice.
was no more disturbance between 29 Yet Ammon and his brethren
the Lamanites and the people of were filled with sorrow because so
15 b Ex. 3:9 (7, 9); 23 a Mosiah 7:10. b Mosiah 7:6 (6–11).
2 Ne. 26:15; b Mosiah 7:7 (6–8); 27 a Mosiah 8:9; 28:11.
D&C 109:49. Hel. 5:21. 28 a Omni 1:20 (20–22);
17 a Mosiah 4:26 (16, 26). 24 a Omni 1:13. Mosiah 28:13 (11–19).
b tg Widows. 25 a Mosiah 8:7. tg God, Gifts of.
20 a Mosiah 20:5. b Mosiah 7:14. b 1 Cor. 12:10;
21 a Mosiah 7:7 (7–11). 26 a Mosiah 8:8; Mosiah 8:6 (6, 12–13).
22 a Mosiah 7:6 (6–13). Hel. 3:6 (3–12).
189 Mosiah 21  : 30–22  : 6

many of their brethren had been Chapter 22

a 
slain; Plans are made for the people to es-
30 And also that king Noah and cape from Lamanite bondage—The
his priests had caused the people Lamanites are made drunk—The peo-
to commit so many sins and iniqui- ple escape, return to Zarahemla, and
ties against God; and they also did become subject to King Mosiah. About
mourn for the a death of Abinadi; 121–120 b.c.
and also for the b departure of Alma
and the people that went with him, And now it came to pass that Am-
who had formed a church of God mon and king Limhi began to
through the strength and power of consult with the people how they
God, and faith on the words which should a deliver themselves out of
had been spoken by Abinadi. bondage; and even they did cause
31 Yea, they did mourn for their de- that all the people should gather
parture, for they knew not whither themselves together; and this they
they had fled. Now they would have did that they might have the voice
gladly joined with them, for they of the people concerning the matter.
themselves had entered into a a cov- 2 And it came to pass that they
enant with God to serve him and could find no way to deliver them-
keep his commandments. selves out of bondage, except it were
32 And now since the coming of to take their women and children,
Ammon, king Limhi had also en- and their flocks, and their herds,
tered into a covenant with God, and and their tents, and depart into the
also many of his people, to serve wilderness; for the Lamanites being
him and keep his commandments. so numerous, it was impossible for
33 And it came to pass that king the people of Limhi to contend with
Limhi and many of his people were them, thinking to deliver themselves
desirous to be baptized; but there out of bondage by the sword.
was none in the land that had a au- 3 Now it came to pass that a Gideon
thority from God. And Ammon de- went forth and stood before the
clined doing this thing, considering king, and said unto him: Now O
himself an unworthy servant. king, thou hast hitherto hearkened
34 Therefore they did not at that unto my words many times when
time form themselves into a a church, we have been contending with our
waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord. brethren, the Lamanites.
Now they were desirous to become 4 And now O king, if thou hast
even as Alma and his brethren, who not found me to be an unprofitable
had fled into the wilderness. servant, or if thou hast hitherto lis-
35 They were desirous to be bap- tened to my words in any degree,
tized as a witness and a testimony and they have been of service to
that they were willing to serve God thee, even so I desire that thou
with all their hearts; nevertheless wouldst listen to my words at this
they did prolong the time; and an time, and I will be thy servant and
account of their baptism shall be deliver this people out of bondage.
a 
given hereafter. 5 And the king granted unto him
36 And now all the study of Am- that he might speak. And Gideon
mon and a his people, and king said unto him:
Limhi and his people, was to de- 6 Behold the back pass, through
liver themselves out of the hands of the back wall, on the back side
the Lamanites and from b bondage. of the city. The Lamanites, or the
29 a Mosiah 21:8 (7–14); 25:9. Priesthood, Authority. 22 1 a Mosiah 7:18.
30 a Mosiah 17:13 (12–20). 34 a Mosiah 18:17. 3 a Mosiah 20:17;
b Mosiah 18:34 (34–35). 35 a Mosiah 25:18 (17–18). Alma 1:8 (8–9).
31 a Mosiah 18:13. 36 a Mosiah 7:3 (2–3).
33 a tg Baptism, Essential; b Mosiah 21:13.
Mosiah 22  : 7–23  : 5 190
a 
guards of the Lamanites, by night received their b records, and also the
are b drunken; therefore let us send a c 
records which had been found by
proclamation among all this people the people of Limhi.
that they gather together their flocks 15 And now it came to pass when
and herds, that they may drive them the Lamanites had found that the
into the wilderness by night. people of Limhi had departed out
7 And I will go according to thy of the land by night, that they sent
command and pay the last a tribute an a army into the wilderness to
of wine to the Lamanites, and they pursue them;
will be b drunken; and we will pass 16 And after they had pursued
through the secret pass on the left of them two days, they could no lon-
their camp when they are drunken ger follow their tracks; therefore
and asleep. they were lost in the wilderness.
8 Thus we will depart with our
women and our children, our flocks,
and our herds into the wilderness; An account of Alma and the peo-
and we will travel around the land ple of the Lord, who were driven
of a Shilom. into the wilderness by the people
9 And it came to pass that the king of King Noah.
hearkened unto the words of Gideon. Comprising chapters 23 and 24.
10 And king Limhi caused that his
people should gather their flocks
together; and he sent the tribute of Chapter 23
wine to the Lamanites; and he also Alma refuses to be king—He serves as
sent more wine, as a present unto high priest—The Lord chastens His
them; and they did drink freely people, and the Lamanites conquer the
of the wine which king Limhi did land of Helam—Amulon, leader of King
send unto them. Noah’s wicked priests, rules subject to the
11 And it came to pass that the Lamanite monarch. About 145–121 b.c.
people of king Limhi did a depart
by night into the wilderness with Now Alma, having been a warned
their flocks and their herds, and of the Lord that the armies of king
they went round about the land Noah would come upon them, and
of b Shilom in the wilderness, and having made it known to his people,
bent their course towards the land therefore they gathered together
of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon their flocks, and took of their grain,
and his brethren. and b departed into the wilderness
12 And they had taken all their before the armies of king Noah.
gold, and silver, and their precious 2 And the Lord did strengthen
things, which they could carry, and them, that the people of king Noah
also their provisions with them, into could not overtake them to destroy
the wilderness; and they pursued them.
their journey. 3 And they fled a eight days’ jour-
13 And after being many days in the ney into the wilderness.
wilderness they a arrived in the land 4 And they came to a land, yea,
of Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah’s even a very beautiful and pleasant
people, and became his subjects. land, a land of pure water.
14 And it came to pass that Mosiah 5 And they pitched their tents,
a 
received them with joy; and he also and began to till the ground, and
6 a Mosiah 19:28; 21:5. b Mosiah 11:12 (12–13); 15 a Mosiah 23:30 (30–39).
b Alma 55:14 (8–17). Alma 23:12. 23 1 a Mosiah 18:34;
7 a Mosiah 19:26. 13 a Mosiah 25:5. Alma 5:4.
b tg Drunkenness. 14 a Mosiah 24:25. tg Warn.
8 a Mosiah 7:7 (5–16). b Mosiah 8:5; 9:1. b Mosiah 27:16.
11 a Mosiah 25:8. c Mosiah 8:9. 3 a Mosiah 24:25.
191 Mosiah 23  : 6 –21

began to build buildings; yea, they bonds; yea, even out of the a hands of
were a industrious, and did labor king Noah and his people, and also
exceedingly. from the b bonds of iniquity, even so
6 And the people were desirous I desire that ye should c stand fast
that Alma should be their a king, in this d liberty wherewith ye have
for he was beloved by his people. been made free, and that ye trust
7 But he said unto them: Behold, e 
no man to be a king over you.
it is not expedient that we should 14 And also trust no one to be your
have a king; for thus saith the Lord: a 
teacher nor your minister, except
Ye shall a not esteem one flesh above he be a man of God, walking in his
another, or one man shall not think ways and keeping his command-
himself above another; therefore ments.
I say unto you it is not expedient 15 Thus did Alma teach his peo-
that ye should have a king. ple, that every man should a love
8 Nevertheless, if it a were possible his b neighbor c as himself, that there
that ye could always have just men should be no d contention among
to be your b kings it would be well them.
for you to have a king. 16 And now, Alma was their a high
9 But remember the a iniquity of priest, he being the founder of their
king Noah and his b priests; and I church.
myself was c caught in a snare, and 17 And it came to pass that none
did many things which were abomi- received a authority to preach or to
nable in the sight of the Lord, which teach except it were by him from
caused me sore d repentance; God. Therefore he b consecrated all
10 Nevertheless, a  after much their priests and all their teachers;
b 
tribu­lation, the Lord did hear my and none were consecrated except
cries, and did answer my prayers, they were just men.
and has made me an c instrument 18 Therefore they did watch over
in his hands in bringing d so many their people, and did a nourish them
of you to a knowledge of his truth. with things pertaining to righ-
11 Nevertheless, in this I do not teousness.
glory, for I am unworthy to glory 19 And it came to pass that they
of myself. began to prosper exceedingly in
12 And now I say unto you, ye have the land; and they called the land
been a oppressed by king Noah, and a 
Helam.
have been in bondage to him and his 20 And it came to pass that they
priests, and have been b brought into did multiply and prosper exceed-
iniquity by them; therefore ye were ingly in the land of Helam; and they
bound with the c bands of iniquity. built a city, which they called the
13 And now as ye have been deliv- city of Helam.
ered by the power of God out of these 21 Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit
5 a tg Industry; b tg Tribulation. 15 a tg Love.
Work, Value of. c Alma 17:9 (9–11); 26:3. b tg Neighbor.
6 a 1 Sam. 8:5; d Mosiah 18:35. c Mosiah 18:21.
3 Ne. 6:30. 12 a tg Oppression; d 3 Ne. 11:29 (28–29).
7 a Mosiah 27:3 (3–5). Unrighteous Dominion. 16 a Mosiah 18:18; 26:7.
8 a Mosiah 29:13. b Mosiah 11:2 (1–15). 17 a tg Priesthood,
b tg Governments. c Isa. 58:6; Authority.
9 a Prov. 16:12; 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–22); b Lev. 16:32;
Mosiah 11:2 (1–15); Alma 12:11. 2 Ne. 5:26.
29:17 (17–19). 13 a Mosiah 18:34 (34–35). 18 a Eph. 6:4;
b Mosiah 17:12 b tg Bondage, Spiritual. 1 Tim. 4:6.
(1, 6, 12–18). c Gal. 5:1. 19 a Mosiah 27:16;
c Mosiah 17:2 (1–4). d tg Liberty. Alma 24:1.
d Mosiah 18:1. e Mosiah 29:13 (5–36).
10 a D&C 58:4. 14 a Mosiah 2:4; 18:18 (18–22).
Mosiah 23  : 22–38 192

to a chasten his people; yea, he tri- ites, which had followed after the
eth their b patience and their faith. people of king Limhi, had been lost
22 Nevertheless—whosoever put- in the wilderness for many days.
teth his a trust in him the same shall 31 And behold, they had found
be b lifted up at the last day. Yea, those priests of king Noah, in a
and thus it was with this people. place which they called a Amulon;
23 For behold, I will show unto and they had begun to possess the
you that they were brought into land of Amulon and had begun to
a 
bondage, and none could deliver till the ground.
them but the Lord their God, yea, 32 Now the name of the leader of
even the God of Abraham and Isaac those priests was a Amulon.
and of Jacob. 33 And it came to pass that Amulon
24 And it came to pass that he did did plead with the Lamanites; and
deliver them, and he did show forth he also sent forth their wives, who
his mighty power unto them, and were the a daughters of the Laman-
great were their rejoicings. ites, to plead with their brethren,
25 For behold, it came to pass that that they should not destroy their
while they were in the land of He- husbands.
lam, yea, in the city of Helam, while 34 And the Lamanites had a com-
tilling the land round about, behold passion on Amulon and his brethren,
an army of the Lamanites was in and did not destroy them, because
the borders of the land. of their wives.
26 Now it came to pass that the 35 And a Amulon and his brethren
brethren of Alma fled from their did join the Lamanites, and they
fields, and gathered themselves were traveling in the wilderness in
together in the city of Helam; and search of the land of Nephi when
they were much frightened because they discovered the land of Helam,
of the appearance of the Lamanites. which was possessed by Alma and
27 But Alma went forth and stood his brethren.
among them, and exhorted them 36 And it came to pass that the La-
that they should not be frightened, manites promised unto Alma and
but that they should remember the his brethren, that if they would show
Lord their God and he would de- them the a way which led to the land
liver them. of Nephi that they would grant unto
28 Therefore they hushed their them their lives and their liberty.
fears, and began to cry unto the 37 But after Alma had shown
Lord that he would soften the hearts them the way that led to the land
of the Lamanites, that they would of Nephi the Lamanites would not
spare them, and their wives, and keep their promise; but they set
their children. a 
guards round about the land of
29 And it came to pass that the Helam, over Alma and his brethren.
Lord did soften the hearts of the 38 And the remainder of them
Lamanites. And Alma and his breth- went to the land of Nephi; and a
ren went forth and delivered them- part of them returned to the land
selves up into their hands; and the of Helam, and also brought with
Lamanites took possession of the them the wives and the children
land of Helam. of the guards who had been left in
30 Now the a armies of the Laman- the land.
21 a Deut. 11:2 (1–8); Alma 26:7. 34 a tg Compassion.
Hel. 12:3; 23 a Alma 36:2. 35 a Alma 25:4.
D&C 98:21. 30 a Mosiah 22:15. 36 a Mosiah 18:34.
tg Chastening. 31 a Mosiah 24:1; 37 a Mosiah 24:9 (8–15);
b tg Patience. Alma 23:14. Alma 5:5.
22 a tg Trust in God. 32 a Mosiah 24:8.
b 1 Ne. 13:37; 33 a Mosiah 20:5; 25:12.
193 Mosiah 23  : 39–24  : 13

39 And the king of the Lamanites God, neither the law of Moses; nor
had granted unto Amulon that he did they teach them the words of
should be a king and a ruler over Abinadi;
his people, who were in the land 6 But they taught them that they
of Helam; nevertheless he should should keep their record, and that
have no power to do anything con- they might write one to another.
trary to the will of the king of the 7 And thus the Lamanites began
Lamanites. to increase in riches, and began to
a 
trade one with another and wax
Chapter 24 great, and began to be a cunning
Amulon persecutes Alma and his peo- and a wise people, as to the wisdom
ple—They are to be put to death if they of the world, yea, a very cunning
pray—The Lord makes their burdens people, delighting in all manner of
seem light—He delivers them from wickedness and plunder, except it
bondage, and they return to Zarahemla. were among their own brethren.
About 145–120 b.c. 8 And now it came to pass that
Amulon began to exercise b author-
a 

And it came to pass that Amulon ity over Alma and his brethren, and
did gain favor in the eyes of the began to persecute him, and cause
king of the Lamanites; therefore, that his children should persecute
the king of the Lamanites granted their children.
unto him and his brethren that they 9 For Amulon knew Alma, that he
should be appointed teachers over had been a one of the king’s priests,
his people, yea, even over the people and that it was he that believed the
who were in the land of Shemlon, words of Abinadi and was driven
and in the land of Shilom, and in out before the king, and therefore
the a land of Amulon. he was wroth with him; for he was
2 For the Lamanites had taken pos- subject to king Laman, yet he exer-
session of all these lands; therefore, cised authority over them, and put
the king of the Lamanites had ap- b 
tasks upon them, and put c task-
pointed kings over all these lands. masters over them.
3 And now the name of the king 10 And it came to pass that so great
of the Lamanites was a Laman, be- were their afflictions that they be-
ing called after the name of his gan to cry mightily to God.
father; and therefore he was called 11 And Amulon commanded them
king Laman. And he was king over that they should stop their cries; and
a numerous people. he a put guards over them to watch
4 And he appointed a teachers of them, that whosoever should be
the b brethren of Amulon in every found calling upon God should
land which was possessed by his be put to death.
people; and thus the c language of 12 And Alma and his people did
Nephi began to be taught among all not raise their voices to the Lord
the people of the Lamanites. their God, but did pour out their
5 And they were a people friendly a 
hearts to him; and he did know the
one with another; nevertheless b 
thoughts of their hearts.
they knew not God; neither did the 13 And it a came to pass that the
brethren of Amulon teach them voice of the Lord came to them in
anything concerning the Lord their their afflictions, saying: Lift up
24 1 a Mosiah 23:31; c Omni 1:18. c Mosiah 23:37 (37–39).
Alma 21:3 (2–4). 7 a Gen. 34:10 (10–21); 11 a Dan. 6:7 (7–27).
3 a Mosiah 9:10 (10–11); 4 Ne. 1:46. 12 a tg Prayer.
10:6. 8 a Mosiah 23:32. b Ps. 139:2;
4 a Mosiah 2:4; b D&C 121:39. Matt. 12:25.
18:18 (18–22); 23:14. 9 a Mosiah 17:2 (1–4); 23:9. 13 a Jer. 33:3 (1–3);
b Mosiah 23:9 (9, 12, 31). b Mosiah 21:3 (3–6). Matt. 6:6.
Mosiah 24  : 14–25  : 2 194

your heads and be of good comfort, and they called the valley Alma,
for I know of the covenant which because he led their way in the
ye have made unto me; and I will wilderness.
covenant with my people and de- 21 Yea, and in the valley of Alma
liver them out of bondage. they poured out their a thanks to
14 And I will also ease the a bur- God because he had been merciful
dens which are put upon your unto them, and eased their b bur-
shoulders, that even you cannot feel dens, and had delivered them out
them upon your backs, even while of bondage; for they were in bond-
you are in bondage; and this will I age, and none could deliver them
do that ye may stand as b witnesses except it were the Lord their God.
for me hereafter, and that ye may 22 And they gave a thanks to God,
know of a surety that I, the Lord yea, all their men and all their
God, do visit my people in their women and all their children that
c 
afflictions. could speak lifted their voices in
15 And now it came to pass that the praises of their God.
the burdens which were laid upon 23 And now the Lord said unto
Alma and his brethren were made Alma: Haste thee and get thou and
light; yea, the Lord did a strengthen this people out of this land, for the
them that they could bear up their Lamanites have awakened and do
b 
burdens with ease, and they did pursue thee; therefore get thee out
submit cheerfully and with c pa- of this land, and I will stop the
tience to all the will of the Lord. Lamanites in this valley that they
16 And it came to pass that so come no further in pursuit of this
great was their faith and their pa- people.
tience that the voice of the Lord 24 And it came to pass that they
came unto them again, saying: Be departed out of the valley, and took
of good comfort, for on the morrow their journey into the wilderness.
I will deliver you out of bondage. 25 And after they had been in
17 And he said unto Alma: Thou the wilderness a twelve days they
shalt go before this people, and I arrived in the land of Zarahemla;
will go a with thee and deliver this and king Mosiah did also b receive
people out of b bondage. them with joy.
18 Now it came to pass that Alma
and his people in the night-time Chapter 25
gathered their flocks together, and The descendants of Mulek at Zarahemla
also of their grain; yea, even all the become Nephites—They learn of the
night-time were they gathering their people of Alma and of Zeniff—Alma
flocks together. baptizes Limhi and all his people—
19 And in the morning the Lord Mosiah authorizes Alma to organize the
caused a a deep sleep to come upon Church of God. About 120 b.c.
the Lamanites, yea, and all their
task-masters were in a profound And now king Mosiah caused that
sleep. all the people should be gathered
20 And Alma and his people de- together.
parted into the wilderness; and 2 Now there were not so many of
when they had traveled all day the children of Nephi, or so many
they pitched their tents in a valley, of those who were descendants of
14 a Isa. 46:4 (3–4). D&C 54:10. 19 a 1 Sam. 26:12;
b tg Witness. tg Patience. Alma 55:15 (15–16).
c tg Adversity; 17 a Ex. 3:12; 21 a tg Thanksgiving.
Affliction. 1 Ne. 17:55; b Ps. 81:6 (5–6).
15 a Matt. 11:28 (28–30). Alma 38:4. 22 a tg Thanksgiving.
b Alma 31:38; 33:23. b Mosiah 25:10. 25 a Mosiah 23:3.
c 2 Cor. 4:16; tg Bondage, Physical. b Mosiah 22:14.
195 Mosiah 25  : 3–17

Nephi, as there were of the a people 11 And again, when they thought
of Zarahemla, who was a descen- upon the Lamanites, who were their
dant of b Mulek, and those who came brethren, of their sinful and a pol-
with him into the wilderness. luted state, they were filled with
3 And there were not so many of b 
pain and anguish for the c welfare
the people of Nephi and of the peo- of their souls.
ple of Zarahemla as there were of 12 And it came to pass that those
the Lamanites; yea, they were not who a were the children of Amulon
half so numerous. and his brethren, who had taken to
4 And now all the people of Nephi wife the b daughters of the La-
were assembled together, and also manites, were displeased with the
all the people of Zarahemla, and conduct of their fathers, and they
they were gathered together in would no longer be called by the
two bodies. names of their fathers, therefore
5 And it came to pass that Mosiah they took upon themselves the
did read, and caused to be read, the name of Nephi, that they might be
records of Zeniff to his people; yea, called the children of Nephi and
he read the records of the people be numbered among those who
of Zeniff, from the time they a left were c called Nephites.
the land of Zarahemla until they 13 And now all the people of
b 
returned again. Zarahemla were a numbered with
6 And he also read the account the Nephites, and this because the
of Alma and his brethren, and all kingdom had been conferred upon
their afflictions, from the time they none but those who were descen-
left the land of Zarahemla until the dants of Nephi.
time they returned again. 14 And now it came to pass that
7 And now, when Mosiah had made when Mosiah had made an end of
an end of reading the records, his speaking and reading to the peo-
people who tarried in the land were ple, he desired that Alma should
struck with wonder and amazement. also speak to the people.
8 For they knew not what to think; 15 And Alma did speak unto them,
for when they beheld those that when they were assembled together
had been delivered a out of bondage in large bodies, and he went from
they were filled with exceedingly one body to another, preaching unto
great joy. the people repentance and faith on
9 And again, when they thought of the Lord.
their brethren who had been a slain 16 And he did exhort the people of
by the Lamanites they were filled Limhi and his brethren, all those that
with sorrow, and even shed many had been delivered out of bondage,
tears of sorrow. that they should remember that it
10 And again, when they thought was the Lord that did deliver them.
of the immediate goodness of 17 And it came to pass that after
God, and his power in delivering Alma had taught the people many
Alma and his brethren out of the things, and had made an end of
hands of the Lamanites and of speaking to them, that king Limhi
bondage, they did raise their voices
a 
was desirous that he might be
and give thanks to God. baptized; and all his people were
25 2 a Hel. 6:10. 10 a Mosiah 24:17; 27:16. 12 a Mosiah 20:3 (3–5).
b Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); 11 a tg Pollution. b Mosiah 23:33.
Omni 1:15 (14–19). b Mosiah 28:3 (3–4); c Jacob 1:14 (13–14);
5 a Mosiah 9:3 (3–4). Alma 13:27. Alma 2:11.
b Mosiah 22:13. c 2 Ne. 6:3; 13 a Omni 1:19.
8 a Mosiah 22:11 (11–13). Jacob 2:3.
9 a Mosiah 21:29 (8, 29). tg Worth of Souls.
Mosiah 25  : 18–26  : 6 196

desirous that they might be bap- Chapter 26

tized also.
18 Therefore, Alma did go forth Many members of the Church are led
into the water and did a baptize into sin by unbelievers—Alma is prom-
them; yea, he did baptize them after ised eternal life—Those who repent and
the manner he did his brethren in are baptized gain forgiveness—Church
the b waters of Mormon; yea, and as members in sin who repent and confess
many as he did baptize did belong to Alma and to the Lord will be forgiven;
to the church of God; and this be- otherwise, they will not be numbered
cause of their belief on the words among the people of the Church. About
of Alma. 120–100 b.c.
19 And it came to pass that king Now it came to pass that there were
Mosiah granted unto Alma that he many of the rising generation that
might establish a churches through- could not understand the a words of
out all the land of Zarahemla; and king Benjamin, being little children
gave him power to b ordain c priests at the time he spake unto his peo-
and d teachers over every church. ple; and they did b not believe the
20 Now this was done because tradition of their fathers.
there were so many people that they 2 They did not believe what had
could not all be governed by one been said concerning the resurrec-
teacher; neither could they all hear tion of the dead, neither did they
the word of God in one assembly; believe concerning the coming of
21 Therefore they did a assemble Christ.
themselves together in different 3 And now because of their a un-
bodies, being called churches; every belief they could not b understand
church having their priests and their the word of God; and their hearts
teachers, and every priest preaching were hardened.
the word according as it was deliv- 4 And they would not be baptized;
ered to him by the mouth of Alma. neither would they join the a church.
22 And thus, notwithstanding And they were a separate people
there being many churches they as to their faith, and remained so
were all one a church, yea, even the ever after, even in their b carnal and
church of God; for there was nothing sinful state; for they would not call
preached in all the churches except upon the Lord their God.
it were repentance and faith in God. 5 And now in the reign of Mosiah
23 And now there were seven they were not half so numerous
churches in the land of Zarahemla. as the people of God; but be-
And it came to pass that whosoever cause of the a dissensions among
were desirous to take upon them the the brethren they became more
a 
name of Christ, or of God, they did numerous.
join the churches of God; 6 For it came to pass that they did
24 And they were called the a people deceive many with their b flattering
a 

of God. And the Lord did pour out words, who were in the church, and
his b Spirit upon them, and they were did cause them to commit many
blessed, and prospered in the land. sins; therefore it became expedient
18 a Mosiah 21:35. the Name of. 4 a Mosiah 25:22 (18–23);
b Mosiah 18:16 (8–17). 24 a tg Sons and Daughters Alma 4:5 (4–5).
19 a Mosiah 26:17. of God. b tg Man, Natural, Not
b tg Priesthood. b tg God, Spirit of; Spiritually Reborn.
c tg Priest, Melchizedek Prosper. 5 a tg Apostasy of
Priesthood. 26 1 a Mosiah 2:1. Individuals.
d tg Teacher. b tg Family, Children, 6 a Col. 2:18 (16–23).
21 a tg Church. Duties of. tg Deceit.
22 a Mosiah 18:17; 26:4. 3 a tg Unbelief. b tg Flatter.
23 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking b tg Understanding.
197 Mosiah 26  : 7–23

that those who committed sin, that he had poured out his whole soul
were in the church, should be c ad- to God, the a voice of the Lord came
monished by the church. to him, saying:
7 And it came to pass that they 15 Blessed art thou, Alma, and
were brought before the priests, and blessed are they who were baptized
delivered up unto the a priests by in the a waters of Mormon. Thou art
the teachers; and the priests brought blessed because of thy exceeding
them before Alma, who was the b 
faith in the words alone of my
b 
high priest. servant Abinadi.
8 Now king Mosiah had given Alma 16 And blessed are they because of
the a authority over the b church. their exceeding faith in the words
9 And it came to pass that Alma alone which thou hast spoken unto
did not know concerning them; them.
but there were many a witnesses 17 And blessed art thou because
against them; yea, the people stood thou hast established a a church
and testified of their iniquity in among this people; and they shall
abundance. be established, and they shall be
10 Now there had not any such my people.
thing happened before in the 18 Yea, blessed is this people who
church; therefore Alma was trou- are willing to bear my a name; for
bled in his spirit, and he caused that in my b name shall they be called;
they should be brought before the and they are mine.
king. 19 And because thou hast inquired
11 And he said unto the king: of me concerning the transgressor,
Behold, here are many whom we thou art blessed.
have brought before thee, who are 20 Thou art my servant; and I cov-
accused of their brethren; yea, and enant with thee that thou shalt have
they have been taken in divers in- a 
eternal life; and thou shalt serve
iquities. And they do not repent of me and go forth in my name, and
their iniquities; therefore we have shalt gather together my sheep.
brought them before thee, that thou 21 And he that will hear my voice
mayest judge them according to shall be my a sheep; and him shall
their crimes. ye receive into the church, and him
12 But king Mosiah said unto Alma: will I also receive.
Behold, I judge them not; therefore 22 For behold, a this is my b church;
I a deliver them into thy hands to whosoever is c baptized shall be bap-
be judged. tized unto repentance. And whom-
13 And now the spirit of Alma was soever ye receive shall d believe in
again troubled; and he went and in- my name; and him will I freely
quired of the Lord what he should e 
forgive.
do concerning this matter, for he 23 For it is I that taketh upon me
feared that he should do wrong in the a sins of the world; for it is I that
the sight of God. hath b created them; and it is I that
14 And it came to pass that after granteth unto him that believeth
6 c Alma 5:57 (57–58); 6:3. 15 a Mosiah 18:30. Shepherd.
tg Warn. b Mosiah 17:2; 22 a Mosiah 27:13.
7 a tg Priest, Melchizedek D&C 46:14. b tg Jesus Christ, Head
Priesthood. tg Faith. of the Church.
b Mosiah 23:16; 29:42. 17 a Mosiah 25:19 (19–24). c 2 Ne. 9:23.
8 a tg Delegation of 18 a Mosiah 1:11; 5:8. d tg Baptism,
Responsibility. tg Jesus Christ, Taking Qualifications for.
b tg Church Organization. the Name of. e tg Remission of Sins.
9 a tg Witness. b Deut. 28:10. 23 a tg Jesus Christ,
12 a D&C 42:87 (78–93). 20 a tg Election. Redeemer.
14 a tg Guidance, Divine. 21 a tg Jesus Christ, Good b tg Jesus Christ, Creator.
Mosiah 26  : 24–39 198

unto the end a place at my right hath brought himself under con-
hand. demnation.
24 For behold, in my name are they 32 Now I say unto you, Go; and
called; and if they a know me they whosoever will a not repent of his
shall come forth, and shall have a sins the same shall not be numbered
place eternally at my right hand. among my people; and this shall be
25 And it shall come to pass that observed from this time forward.
when the a second trump shall sound 33 And it came to pass when Alma
then shall they that never b knew had heard these words he a wrote
me come forth and shall stand be- them down that he might have
fore me. them, and that he might judge the
26 And then shall they know that people of that church according to
I am the Lord their God, that I am the commandments of God.
their Redeemer; but they would not 34 And it came to pass that Alma
be redeemed. went and judged those that had
27 And then I will confess unto been taken in iniquity, according
them that I never a knew them; and to the a word of the Lord.
they shall b depart into c everlasting 35 And whosoever repented of
fire prepared for the devil and his their sins and did a confess them,
angels. them he did number among the
28 Therefore I say unto you, that people of the church;
he that will not a hear my voice, the 36 And those that would not con-
same shall ye not receive into my fess their sins and repent of their in-
church, for him I will not receive iquity, the same were not numbered
at the last day. among the people of the church,
29 Therefore I say unto you, Go; and their names were a blotted out.
and whosoever transgresseth against 37 And it came to pass that Alma
me, him shall ye a judge b according did regulate all the affairs of the
to the sins which he has commit- church; and they began again to
ted; and if he c confess his sins be- have peace and to prosper exceed-
fore thee and me, and d repenteth ingly in the affairs of the church,
in the sincerity of his heart, him walking circumspectly before God,
shall ye e forgive, and I will forgive receiving many, and baptizing many.
him also. 38 And now all these things did
30 Yea, and a as often as my people Alma and his a fellow laborers do
b 
repent will I forgive them their who were over the church, b walking
trespasses against me. in all diligence, teaching the word
31 And ye shall also a forgive one of God in all things, suffering all
another your trespasses; for verily manner of afflictions, being per-
I say unto you, he that forgiveth secuted by all those who did not
not his b neighbor’s trespasses when belong to the church of God.
he says that he repents, the same 39 And they did admonish their
24 a John 17:3. Alma 17:4; b tg Neighbor.
25 a Dan. 12:2 (1–2). 3 Ne. 1:25. 32 a Alma 1:24.
b 3 Ne. 14:23 (21–23); tg Confession. tg Excommunication.
D&C 76:85 (81–86); d tg Repent. 33 a tg Scriptures,
112:26. e tg Forgive. Writing of.
27 a Matt. 7:23 (21–23). 30 a Moro. 6:8. 34 a 2 Ne. 33:14 (13–15).
b Luke 13:27. b Ezek. 33:11 (11, 15–16); 35 a tg Confession.
c 1 Ne. 15:35 (32–36). Amos 5:4 (4–8); 36 a Ex. 32:33;
28 a 2 Ne. 9:31; Acts 3:19 (19–20); Ps. 9:5; 109:13;
D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14); 2 Ne. 1:20; Alma 1:24.
Moses 6:27. Mosiah 29:20. tg Book of Life.
29 a tg Judgment. 31 a Col. 3:13 (12–14); 38 a tg Church Organization.
b tg Accountability. 3 Ne. 13:14 (14–15); b tg Walking with God.
c Num. 5:7 (6–10); D&C 64:10 (9–10).
199 Mosiah 27  : 1–10

brethren; and they were also a ad- c 

neighbor as himself, d laboring with
monished, every one by the word their own hands for their support.
of God, according to his sins, or to 5 Yea, and all their priests and
the sins which he had committed, teachers a should b labor with their
being commanded of God to b pray own hands for their support, in
without ceasing, and to give c thanks all cases save it were in sickness,
in all things. or in much want; and doing these
things, they did abound in the c grace
Chapter 27 of God.
Mosiah forbids persecution and enjoins 6 And there began to be much
equality—Alma the younger and the peace again in the land; and the
four sons of Mosiah seek to destroy people began to be very numerous,
the Church—An angel appears and and began to scatter abroad upon the
commands them to cease their evil face of the earth, yea, on the north
course—Alma is struck dumb—All and on the south, on the east and on
mankind must be born again to gain the west, building large cities and
salvation —Alma and the sons of villages in all quarters of the land.
Mosiah declare glad tidings. About 7 And the Lord did a visit them and
b 
prosper them, and they became a
100–92 b.c. large and wealthy people.
And now it came to pass that the 8 Now the sons of Mosiah were
persecutions which were inflicted numbered among the a unbelievers;
on the church by the unbelievers and also one of the sons of Alma was
became so great that the church numbered among them, he being
began to murmur, and complain called Alma, after his father; never­
to their leaders concerning the theless, he became a very wicked
matter; and they did complain to and an b idolatrous man. And he
Alma. And Alma laid the case be- was a man of many words, and did
fore their king, Mosiah. And Mosiah speak much c flattery to the people;
a 
consulted with his priests. therefore he d led many of the peo-
2 And it came to pass that king ple to do after the manner of his
Mosiah sent a proclamation through- e 
iniquities.
out the land round about that there 9 And he became a great hinder-
should not any unbeliever a perse- ment to the prosperity of the church
cute any of those who belonged to of God; a stealing away the hearts of
the church of God. the people; causing much dissension
3 And there was a strict command among the people; giving a chance
throughout all the churches that for the enemy of God to exercise
there should be no a persecutions his b power over them.
among them, that there should be 10 And now it came to pass that
an b equality among all men; while he was going about to a destroy
4 That they should let no pride nor the church of God, for he did go
haughtiness disturb their a peace; about secretly with the sons of Mo-
that every man should b esteem his siah seeking to destroy the church,
39 a tg Warn. Labor. c tg Flatter.
b 2 Ne. 32:9 (8–9). 5 a Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); d tg Peer Influence.
c tg Thanksgiving. Alma 1:3, 26. e Mal. 2:8.
27 1 a tg Counsel. b tg Work, Value of. 9 a 2 Sam. 12:14 (1–14);
2 a tg Persecution. c tg Grace. 15:6 (1–6).
3 a tg Malice. 7 a Ex. 3:16. tg Apostasy of
b Mosiah 23:7; 29:32; b tg Prosper. Individuals.
Alma 30:11. 8 a 1 Sam. 3:13; b D&C 50:7;
4 a tg Peace. 1 Ne. 2:12 (12–13); 93:39 (37, 39).
b tg Love. Moses 5:16. 10 a Acts 8:3;
c tg Neighbor. tg Unbelief. Mosiah 28:4 (3–4).
d tg Industry; b tg Idolatry.
Mosiah 27  : 11–21 200

and to lead astray the people of the remember the captivity of thy
Lord, contrary to the command- fathers in the land of a Helam, and
ments of God, or even the king— in the land of Nephi; and remember
11 And as I said unto you, as they how great things he has done for
were going about a rebelling against them; for they were in b bondage,
God, behold, the b angel of the Lord and he has c delivered them. And
c 
appeared unto them; and he de- now I say unto thee, Alma, go thy
scended as it were in a d cloud; and way, and seek to destroy the church
he spake as it were with a voice of no more, that their prayers may be
thunder, which caused the earth to answered, and this even if thou wilt
shake upon which they stood; of d thyself be e cast off.
12 And so great was their aston- 17 And now it came to pass that
ishment, that they fell to the earth, these were the last words which
and understood not the words which the angel spake unto Alma, and
he spake unto them. he departed.
13 Nevertheless he cried again, say- 18 And now Alma and those that
ing: Alma, arise and stand forth, for were with him fell again to the
why persecutest thou the church of earth, for great was their aston-
God? For the Lord hath said: a This ishment; for with their own eyes
is my church, and I will establish they had beheld an a angel of the
it; and nothing shall b overthrow Lord; and his voice was as thunder,
it, save it is the transgression of which b shook the earth; and they
my people. knew that there was nothing save
14 And again, the angel said: the power of God that could shake
Behold, the Lord hath a heard the the earth and cause it to tremble
prayers of his people, and also as though it would part asunder.
the b prayers of his servant, Alma, 19 And now the astonishment of
who is thy father; for he has c prayed Alma was so great that he became
with much faith concerning thee a 
dumb, that he could not open his
that thou mightest be brought to mouth; yea, and he became weak,
the d knowledge of the truth; there- even that he could not move his
fore, for this purpose have I come hands; therefore he was taken by
to e convince thee of the power and those that were with him, and car-
authority of God, that the f prayers ried helpless, even until he was laid
of his servants might be answered before his father.
according to their faith. 20 And they rehearsed unto his
15 And now behold, can ye dis- father all that had happened unto
pute the power of God? For be- them; and his father rejoiced, for
hold, doth not my voice shake the he knew that it was the power
earth? And can ye not also a be- of God.
hold me before you? And I am sent 21 And he caused that a multitude
from God. should be gathered together that
16 Now I say unto thee: Go, and they might witness what the Lord
11 a tg Disobedience; Individuals. Alma 24:1.
Rebellion. 14 a Dan. 10:12; b Mosiah 25:10;
b Alma 21:5. Abr. 1:16 (15–16). Alma 5:5 (5–6).
c Acts 9:3 (1–9); b 2 Cor. 1:11; c Mosiah 23:1 (1–4).
Mosiah 27:15; Alma 10:22. d Alma 30:47.
Alma 8:15; 17:2. c tg Family, Love within. e Micah 3:6 (1–7);
d Ex. 19:9 (9, 16). d Hosea 4:6. Matt. 8:12 (11–12).
13 a Mosiah 26:22. e Alma 29:10. 18 a tg Angels.
tg Jesus Christ, Head of f Alma 19:17; b Isa. 6:4;
the Church. Morm. 9:36 (36–37). Alma 36:7.
b Hosea 13:9. 15 a Mosiah 27:11. 19 a Dan. 10:15;
tg Apostasy of 16 a Mosiah 23:19; Luke 1:20 (20–22).
201 Mosiah 27  : 22–32

had done for his son, and also for mercy hath seen fit to snatch me
those that were with him. out of an c everlasting burning, and
22 And he caused that the priests I am born of God.
should assemble themselves to- 29 My soul hath been a redeemed
gether; and they began to fast, from the gall of bitterness and
and to pray to the Lord their God b 
bonds of iniquity. I was in the
that he would open the mouth of darkest abyss; but now I behold
Alma, that he might speak, and also the marvelous light of God. My soul
that his limbs might receive their was c racked with eternal torment;
strength—that the eyes of the people but I am snatched, and my soul is
might be opened to see and know d 
pained no more.
of the goodness and glory of God. 30 I rejected my Redeemer, and
23 And it came to pass after they denied that which had been spoken
had fasted and prayed for the of by our fathers; but now that they
space of a two days and two nights, may foresee that he will come, and
the limbs of Alma received their that he remembereth every crea-
strength, and he stood up and be- ture of his creating, he will make
gan to speak unto them, bidding himself manifest unto a all.
them to be of good comfort: 31 Yea, a every knee shall bow, and
24 For, said he, I have repented of every tongue confess before him.
my sins, and have been a redeemed Yea, even at the last day, when all
of the Lord; behold I am born of men shall stand to be b judged of
the Spirit. him, then shall they confess that
25 And the Lord said unto me: Mar- he is c God; then shall they confess,
vel not that all mankind, yea, men who live d without God in the world,
and women, all nations, kindreds, that the judgment of an everlast-
tongues and people, must be a born ing punishment is just upon them;
again; yea, b born of God, c changed and they shall quake, and tremble,
from their carnal and d fallen state, and shrink beneath the glance of
to a state of righteousness, being re- his e all-searching eye.
deemed of God, becoming his e sons 32 And now it came to pass that
and daughters; Alma began from this time forward
26 And thus they become new to teach the people, and those who
creatures; and unless they do this, were with Alma at the time the
they can in a nowise inherit the angel appeared unto them, trav-
kingdom of God. eling round about through all the
27 I say unto you, unless this be land, publishing to all the people
the case, they must be cast off; and the things which they had heard
this I know, because I was like to and seen, and preaching the word
be cast off. of God in much tribulation, being
28 Nevertheless, after a wading greatly persecuted by those who
through much b tribulation, repent- were unbelievers, being smitten by
ing nigh unto death, the Lord in many of them.
23 a Alma 36:10. d tg Man, Natural, Not d tg Pain.
24 a Ps. 49:15; Spiritually Reborn. 30 a D&C 84:46 (45–46).
Alma 27:25; e Mosiah 15:10; 31 a Philip. 2:10 (9–11);
A of F 1:3. Moro. 7:19. Mosiah 16:1 (1–2);
25 a Rom. 6:3 (3–11). 26 a John 3:5. D&C 88:104; 138:23.
tg Conversion; 28 a Alma 7:5. b tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
Man, New, Spiritually b tg Tribulation. c Mosiah 7:27;
Reborn. c 2 Ne. 9:16. Alma 11:39 (38–39).
b Mosiah 5:7; 29 a Isa. 38:17. d Eph. 2:12;
Alma 5:14 (14, 49). b Isa. 58:6. Alma 41:11.
c Moses 6:65. c Mosiah 2:38. e tg God, Omniscience of.
Mosiah 27  : 33–28  : 6 202

33 But notwithstanding all this, that they might, with these whom
they did impart much consolation they had b selected, go up to the land
to the church, confirming their of c Nephi that they might preach
faith, and exhorting them with long- the things which they had heard,
suffering and much travail to keep and that they might impart the
the commandments of God. word of God to their brethren, the
34 And four of them were the a sons Lamanites—
of Mosiah; and their names were 2 a That perhaps they might bring
Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, them to the knowledge of the Lord
and Himni; these were the names their God, and convince them of the
of the sons of Mosiah. iniquity of their fathers; and that
35 And they traveled through- perhaps they might cure them of
out all the land of Zarahemla, and their b hatred towards the Nephites,
among all the a people who were that they might also be brought to
under the reign of king Mosiah, rejoice in the Lord their God, that
b 
zealously striving to repair all the they might become friendly to
injuries which they had done to the one another, and that there should
church, c confessing all their sins, be no more contentions in all the
and publishing all the things which land which the Lord their God had
they had seen, and explaining the given them.
prophecies and the scriptures to all 3 Now they were desirous that sal-
who desired to hear them. vation should be declared to every
36 And thus they were instru- creature, for they could not a bear
ments in the hands of God in bring- that any human b soul should c per-
ing many to the knowledge of the ish; yea, even the very thoughts that
truth, yea, to the knowledge of their any soul should endure d endless
Redeemer. torment did cause them to quake
37 And how blessed are they! For and e tremble.
they did a publish b peace; they did 4 And thus did the Spirit of the
publish good tidings of good; and Lord work upon them, for they were
they did declare unto the people the very a vilest of sinners. And the
that the Lord reigneth. Lord saw fit in his infinite b mercy
to spare them; nevertheless they
Chapter 28 suffered much anguish of soul be-
cause of their iniquities, suffering
The sons of Mosiah go to preach to the much and fearing that they should
Lamanites—Using the two seer stones, be cast off forever.
Mosiah translates the Jaredite plates.
About 92 b.c. 5 And it came to pass that they
did plead with their father many
Now it came to pass that after the days that they might go up to the
a 
sons of Mosiah had done all these land of Nephi.
things, they took a small number 6 And king Mosiah went and a in-
with them and returned to their quired of the Lord if he should let
father, the king, and desired of his sons go up among the Laman-
him that he would grant unto them ites to preach the word.
34 a Mosiah 28:1; 29:3; Alma 50:8 (8, 11). c Matt. 18:14.
Alma 17:1. 2 a Alma 17:16. d Jacob 6:10;
35 a Mosiah 1:10; 28:18. b Jacob 7:24; Moro. 8:21;
b tg Zeal. Mosiah 1:5; D&C 19:12 (10–12).
c Alma 39:13. Alma 26:9. e 1 Cor. 2:3.
37 a Mosiah 12:21; 3 a 1 Ne. 7:8; 4 a Mosiah 27:10;
15:14 (14–17). Mosiah 25:11; Alma 26:18 (17–18).
b tg Peace of God. Alma 13:27 (27–30); 31:2; b tg God, Mercy of.
28 1 a Mosiah 27:34. 3 Ne. 17:14; 6 a Ex. 18:15;
b Alma 17:8. Moses 7:41. Alma 43:23.
c Mosiah 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14); b tg Worth of Souls.
203 Mosiah 28  : 7–20

7 And the Lord said unto Mosiah: 15 And they have been kept and
Let them go up, for many shall preserved by the hand of the Lord,
believe on their words, and they that he should discover to every
shall have eternal life; and I will creature who should possess the
a 
deliver thy sons out of the hands land the iniquities and abomina-
of the Lamanites. tions of his people;
8 And it came to pass that Mosiah 16 And whosoever has these things
granted that they might go and do is called a seer, after the manner of
according to their request. old times.
9 And they a took their journey into 17 Now after Mosiah had finished
the wilderness to go up to preach a 
translating these b records, behold,
the word among the Lamanites; it gave an account of the people
and I shall give an b account of their who were c destroyed, from the time
proceedings hereafter. that they were destroyed back to
10 Now king Mosiah had no one to the building of the d great tower, at
confer the kingdom upon, for there the time the Lord e confounded the
was not any of his sons who a would language of the people and they
accept of the kingdom. were scattered abroad upon the
11 Therefore he took the records face of all the earth, yea, and even
which were engraven on the plates from that time back until the cre-
of a brass, and also the plates of ation of Adam.
b 
Nephi, and all the things which he 18 Now this account did cause the
had kept and preserved according people of Mosiah to mourn exceed-
to the commandments of God, after ingly, yea, they were filled with
having translated and caused to be sorrow; nevertheless it gave them
written the records which were on much knowledge, in the which they
the c plates of gold which had been did rejoice.
found by the people of Limhi, which 19 And this account shall be a writ-
were delivered to him by the hand ten hereafter; for behold, it is expe-
of Limhi; dient that all people should know
12 And this he did because of the the things which are written in
great anxiety of his people; for they this account.
were desirous beyond measure to 20 And now, as I said unto you,
know concerning those people a who that after king Mosiah had done
had been destroyed. these things, he took the plates of
13 And now he translated them a 
brass, and all the things which
by the means of those two a stones he had kept, and b conferred them
which were fastened into the two upon Alma, who was the son of Alma;
rims of a bow. yea, all the records, and also the
14 Now these things were prepared c 
interpreters, and conferred them
from the beginning, and were upon him, and commanded him
handed down from generation to that he should keep and d preserve
generation, for the purpose of in- them, and also keep a record of the
terpreting languages; people, handing them down from
7 a Alma 17:35; 19:23 (22–23). Abr. 3:1; e Gen. 11:7 (6–9);
9 a Alma 17:6 (6–9); 26:1. JS—H 1:35. Omni 1:22.
b ie in Alma 17–26. 16 a Mosiah 8:13 (13–18). 19 a Ether 1:1.
10 a Mosiah 29:3 (1–3). tg Seer. 20 a Mosiah 1:3 (3–4);
11 a Mosiah 10:16. 17 a Omni 1:20; Alma 37:3 (3–12).
b W of M 1:10. Alma 9:21. b Alma 37:1.
c Mosiah 21:27; b tg Scriptures, c tg Urim and Thummim.
Alma 37:21 (21–31). Writing of. d tg Scriptures,
12 a Mosiah 8:8. c Mosiah 8:8 (7–12); Preservation of.
13 a Ex. 28:30; Alma 22:30.
Mosiah 21:28 (27–28); d Ether 1:3 (1–5).
Mosiah 29  : 1–13 204

one generation to another, even as among you. And who knoweth but
they had been handed down from what my son, to whom the king-
the time that Lehi left Jerusalem. dom doth belong, should turn to
be angry and b draw away a part
Chapter 29 of this people after him, which
would cause wars and contentions
Mosiah proposes that judges be chosen
in place of a king—Unrighteous kings among you, which would be the
lead their people into sin—Alma the cause of shedding much blood and
younger is chosen chief judge by the perverting the way of the Lord,
yea, and destroy the souls of many
voice of the people—He is also the high people.
priest over the Church—Alma the el- 8 Now I say unto you let us be wise
der and Mosiah die. About 92–91 b.c.
and consider these things, for we
Now when Mosiah had done this have no right to destroy my son,
he sent out throughout all the land, neither should we have any right
among all the people, desiring to to destroy another if he should be
know their will concerning who appointed in his stead.
should be their king. 9 And if my son should turn
2 And it came to pass that the voice again to his pride and vain things
of the people came, saying: We are he would recall the things which
desirous that Aaron thy son should he had said, and claim his right to
be our king and our ruler. the kingdom, which would cause
3 Now Aaron had gone up to the him and also this people to com-
land of Nephi, therefore the king mit much sin.
could not confer the kingdom upon 10 And now let us be wise and
him; a neither would Aaron take look forward to these things, and
upon him the kingdom; neither were do that which will make for the
any of the b sons of Mosiah c willing peace of this people.
to take upon them the kingdom. 11 Therefore I will be your king
4 Therefore king Mosiah sent again the remainder of my days; never-
among the people; yea, even a writ- theless, let a us appoint b judges, to
ten word sent he among the people. judge this people according to our
And these were the words that were law; and we will newly arrange the
written, saying: affairs of this people, for we will
5 Behold, O ye my people, or my appoint wise men to be judges, that
brethren, for I esteem you as such, will judge this people according to
I desire that ye should consider the the commandments of God.
cause which ye are called to a con- 12 Now it is better that a man
sider—for ye are desirous to have should be a judged of God than of
a king. man, for the judgments of God are
6 Now I declare unto you that he always just, but the judgments of
to whom the kingdom doth rightly man are not always just.
belong has declined, and will not 13 Therefore, a if it were possible
take upon him the kingdom. that you could have b just men to be
7 And now if there should be an- your kings, who would establish the
other appointed in his stead, behold c 
laws of God, and judge this people
I fear there would rise a contentions according to his commandments,
29 3 a Alma 17:6. b Ex. 18:13; 2 Ne. 21:4;
b Mosiah 27:34. Deut. 16:18; D&C 98:9;
c Mosiah 28:10. Ezra 7:25; Moses 6:57.
5 a 1 Sam. 8:9 (9–19). Alma 46:4; tg God, Justice of.
7 a tg Contention. D&C 107:74 (74, 78). 13 a Mosiah 23:8, 13.
b Judg. 8:23; 9:2 (1–55). 12 a 2 Sam. 23:3; b 1 Kgs. 15:14 (11–14).
11 a Mosiah 29:25 2 Chr. 1:10; c Ex. 18:21;
(25–27, 41). Ps. 50:6; 75:7; Neh. 7:2.
205 Mosiah 29  : 14–26

yea, if ye could have men for your because they did a humble them-
kings who would do even as my selves before him; and because they
father d  Benjamin did for this b 
cried mightily unto him he did
people—I say unto you, if this could deliver them out of bondage; and
always be the case then it would thus doth the Lord work with his
be expedient that ye should always power in all cases among the chil-
have kings to rule over you. dren of men, extending the arm of
14 And even I myself have labored c 
mercy towards them that put their
with all the power and faculties d 
trust in him.
which I have possessed, to teach 21 And behold, now I say unto
you the commandments of God, you, ye cannot dethrone an iniqui-
and to establish peace throughout tous a king save it be through much
the land, that there should be no contention, and the shedding of
wars nor contentions, no stealing, much blood.
nor plundering, nor murdering, nor 22 For behold, he has his a friends
any manner of iniquity; in iniquity, and he keepeth his
15 And whosoever has commit- guards about him; and he teareth up
ted iniquity, him have I a punished the laws of those who have reigned
according to the crime which he in righteousness before him; and he
has committed, according to the trampleth under his feet the com-
law which has been given to us by mandments of God;
our fathers. 23 And he enacteth laws, and send­
16 Now I say unto you, that because eth them forth among his people,
all men are not just it is not expe- yea, laws after the manner of his
dient that ye should have a a king own wickedness; and whosoever
or kings to rule over you. doth not obey his laws he a causeth
17 For behold, how much a iniquity to be destroyed; and whosoever doth
doth one b wicked king cause to be rebel against him he will send his
committed, yea, and what great armies against them to war, and if
destruction! he can he will destroy them; and
18 Yea, remember king Noah, his thus an unrighteous b king doth per-
a 
wickedness and his abominations, vert the ways of all righteousness.
and also the wickedness and abomi­ 24 And now behold I say unto you,
nations of his people. Behold what it is not expedient that such abomi­
great destruction did come upon nations should come upon you.
them; and also because of their 25 Therefore, choose you by the
iniquities they were brought into a 
voice of this people, judges, that
b 
bondage. ye may be b judged according to the
19 And were it not for the inter- c 
laws which have been given you
position of their all-wise Creator, by our fathers, which are correct,
and this because of their sincere and which were given them by the
repentance, they must unavoidably hand of the Lord.
remain in bondage until now. 26 Now it is not common that
20 But behold, he did deliver them the a voice of the people desireth
13 d Omni 1:25; Ether 6:23. b tg Kings, Earthly.
W of M 1:18 (17–18). 20 a Mosiah 21:14. 25 a Mosiah 29:11;
15 a Alma 1:32. b Ex. 2:23 (23–25); Alma 2:3 (3–7).
16 a 1 Sam. 8:5 (4–22). Alma 43:49 (49–50). tg Citizenship.
tg Kings, Earthly. c Ezek. 33:11 (11, 15–16); b Ex. 18:22 (19–27).
17 a 1 Kgs. 16:26 (25–26); Mosiah 26:30. c Deut. 4:8;
Alma 46:9. d tg Trust in God. Alma 34:11.
b Prov. 16:12; 21 a 1 Sam. 8:9; 26 a 1 Sam. 8:7;
Mosiah 23:9 (8–10). Prov. 25:5 (4–5). Alma 29:4;
18 a Mosiah 11:2 (1–15). 22 a 1 Kgs. 12:8 (8–15). D&C 26:2.
b 1 Sam. 8:11 (10–18); 23 a tg Tyranny; tg Common Consent.
Mosiah 12:2 (2–8); Unrighteous Dominion.
Mosiah 29  : 27–39 206

anything b contrary to that which even as long as any of our posterity

is right; but it is common for the remains upon the face of the land.
lesser part of the c people to desire 33 And many more things did king
that which is not right; therefore Mosiah write unto them, unfolding
this shall ye observe and make it unto them all the trials and a trou-
your law—to do your business by bles of a righteous king, yea, all the
the voice of the people. travails of soul for their people, and
27 And a if the time comes that also all the murmurings of the peo-
the voice of the people doth choose ple to their king; and he explained
iniquity, then is the time that the it all unto them.
judgments of God will come upon 34 And he told them that these
you; yea, then is the time he will things ought not to be; but that
visit you with great destruction even the burden should come upon all
as he has hitherto visited this land. the people, that every man might
28 And now if ye have judges, and a 
bear his part.
they do not a judge you according to 35 And he also unfolded unto them
the law which has been given, ye all the disadvantages they labored
can cause that they may be judged under, by having an unrighteous
of a higher judge. a 
king to rule over them;
29 If your higher judges do not 36 Yea, all a his iniquities and
judge righteous judgments, ye shall abominations, and all the wars, and
cause that a small number of your contentions, and bloodshed, and the
lower judges should be gathered stealing, and the plundering, and
together, and they shall judge your the committing of whoredoms, and
higher judges, according to the voice all manner of iniquities which can-
of the people. not be enumerated—telling them
30 And I command you to do these that these things ought not to be,
things in the fear of the Lord; and that they were expressly repugnant
I command you to do these things, to the commandments of God.
and that ye have no king; that if 37 And now it came to pass, after
these people commit sins and iniq- king Mosiah had sent these things
uities they shall be answered upon forth among the people they were
their own heads. convinced of the truth of his words.
a 

31 For behold I say unto you, the 38 Therefore they relinquished

sins of many people have been their desires for a king, and became
a 
caused by the iniquities of their exceedingly anxious that every
kings; therefore their iniquities man should have an equal a chance
are answered upon the heads of throughout all the land; yea, and
their kings. every man expressed a willingness
32 And now I desire that this a in- to answer for his own sins.
equality should be no more in this 39 Therefore, it came to pass that
land, especially among this my peo- they assembled themselves together
ple; but I desire that this land be a in bodies throughout the land, to
land of b liberty, and c every man may cast in their a voices concerning who
enjoy his rights and privileges alike, should be their b judges, to judge
so long as the Lord sees fit that we them according to the c law which
may live and inherit the land, yea, had been given them; and they were
26 b tg Disobedience. 32 a Mosiah 27:3; 34 a tg Accountability.
c tg Governments. Alma 30:11. 35 a tg Kings, Earthly.
27 a Alma 2:4 (3–7); 10:19; tg Injustice. 36 a Mosiah 29:31.
Hel. 4:21 (20–24); 5:2. b 2 Ne. 1:7; 10:11; 37 a 1 Sam. 8:19.
28 a Deut. 17:8 (8–9). Alma 46:17 (10–28, 34). 38 a tg Agency.
31 a 1 Kgs. 14:16; 15:26; tg Liberty. 39 a tg Common Consent.
16:2; 21:22; c Alma 27:9. b Alma 62:47.
Mosiah 29:36. 33 a tg Stewardship. c Alma 1:14.
207 Mosiah 29  : 40–47

exceedingly rejoiced because of the him the charge concerning all the
d 
liberty which had been granted affairs of the church.
unto them. 43 And now it came to pass that
40 And they did wax strong in love Alma did a walk in the ways of the
towards Mosiah; yea, they did esteem Lord, and he did keep his command-
him more than any other man; for ments, and he did judge righteous
they did not look upon him as a judgments; and there was continual
tyrant who was seeking for gain, yea,
a 
peace through the land.
for that b lucre which doth c corrupt 44 And thus commenced the a reign
the soul; for he had not exacted riches of the judges throughout all the land
of them, neither had he delighted in of Zarahemla, among all the peo-
the shedding of blood; but he had ple who were called the Nephites;
established d peace in the land, and and Alma was the first and chief
he had granted unto his people that judge.
they should be delivered from all 45 And now it came to pass that
manner of bondage; therefore they his father died, being eighty and
did esteem him, yea, exceedingly, two years old, having lived to fulfil
beyond measure. the commandments of God.
41 And it came to pass that they did 46 And it came to pass that Mo-
a 
appoint b judges to rule over them, siah a died also, in the thirty and
or to judge them according to the third year of his reign, being b sixty
law; and this they did throughout and three years old; making in the
all the land. whole, five hundred and nine years
42 And it came to pass that Alma from the time Lehi left Jerusalem.
was appointed to be the first a chief 47 And thus ended the reign of the
judge, he being also the b high priest, kings over the people of Nephi; and
his father having conferred the of- thus ended the days of Alma, who
fice upon him, and having given was the founder of their church.

The Book of Alma

t h e S on of A l m a

The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma, the first and chief judge over
the people of Nephi, and also the high priest over the Church. An account of
the reign of the judges, and the wars and contentions among the people. And
also an account of a war between the Nephites and the Lamanites, according
to the record of Alma, the first and chief judge.

Chapter 1 for his crimes—Priestcrafts and perse-

cutions spread among the people—The
Nehor teaches false doctrines, estab- priests support themselves, the people
lishes a church, introduces priestcraft, care for the poor, and the Church pros-
and slays Gideon—Nehor is executed pers. About 91– 88 b.c.
39 d tg Liberty. 41 a Alma 11:4. Alma 4:4.
40 a tg Tyranny. b Judg. 2:16; 43 a tg Walking with God.
b Titus 1:11. Mosiah 29:11. 44 a Alma 17:6.
c tg Bribe. 42 a Alma 2:16; 7:1. 46 a Alma 1:1.
d tg Peacemakers. b Mosiah 26:7; b Mosiah 6:4.
Alma 1  : 1–12 208

N ow it came to pass that in

the first year of the reign
of the judges over the people
of Nephi, from this time forward,
king Mosiah having a gone the way
6 And he began to be lifted up in
the pride of his heart, and to wear
very costly a apparel, yea, and even
began to b establish a c church after
the manner of his preaching.
of all the earth, having warred a 7 And it came to pass as he was
good warfare, walking uprightly going, to preach to those who be-
before God, leaving none to reign lieved on his word, he met a man
in his stead; nevertheless he had who belonged to the church of God,
established b laws, and they were yea, even one of their a teachers;
acknowledged by the people; there- and he began to contend with him
fore they were obliged to abide by sharply, that he might lead away
the c laws which he had made. the people of the church; but the
2 And it came to pass that in the man withstood him, admonishing
first year of the reign of Alma in him with the b words of God.
the judgment-seat, there was a a man 8 Now the name of the man was
brought before him to be judged, a a 
Gideon; and it was he who was an
man who was large, and was noted instrument in the hands of God in
for his much strength. delivering the people of Limhi out
3 And he had gone about among of bondage.
the people, preaching to them that 9 Now, because Gideon withstood
which he a termed to be the word him with the words of God he was
of God, bearing down b against the wroth with Gideon, and drew his
church; declaring unto the people sword and began to smite him. Now
that every priest and teacher ought Gideon being a stricken with many
to become c popular; and they ought years, therefore he was not able to
d 
not to labor with their hands, but withstand his blows, therefore he
that they ought to be supported by was b slain by the sword.
the people. 10 And the man who slew him was
4 And he also testified unto the taken by the people of the church,
people that a all mankind should be and was brought before Alma, to
saved at the last day, and that they be a judged according to the crimes
b 
need not fear nor tremble, but that which he had committed.
they might lift up their heads and 11 And it came to pass that he stood
rejoice; for the Lord had c created before Alma and pled for himself
all men, and had also d redeemed e all with much boldness.
men; and, in the end, all men should 12 But Alma said unto him: Be-
have eternal life. hold, this is the first time that
5 And it came to pass that he did a 
priestcraft has been introduced
teach these things so much that among this people. And behold,
many did believe on his words, thou art not only guilty of priest-
even so many that they began to craft, but hast endeavored to en-
support him and give him a money. force it by the sword; and were
1 1 a Mosiah 29:46. Morm. 8:31. c tg Devil, Church of.
b Jarom 1:5; b tg Humility; Meek. 7 a tg Teacher.
Alma 4:16; 8:17; c tg Jesus Christ, Creator; b tg Word of God;
Hel. 4:22. Man, Physical Word of the Lord.
c tg Citizenship. Creation of. 8 a Mosiah 20:17; 22:3;
2 a Alma 1:15. d tg Jesus Christ, Alma 2:1.
3 a Ezek. 13:3 (1–4). Redeemer; 9 a Gen. 24:1;
b tg Antichrist. Redemption. 1 Ne. 18:17.
c Luke 6:26; e Moses 4:1 (1–4). b Alma 6:7.
1 Ne. 22:23. 5 a Acts 8:18 (17–23). 10 a Mosiah 29:42.
d Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); 6 a tg Apparel. 12 a 2 Ne. 26:29;
27:5 (3–5). b tg Unrighteous Alma 2:20; 14:16.
4 a Alma 15:15; 21:6; 30:17; Dominion. tg Priestcraft.
209 Alma 1  : 13–25
b 
priestcraft to be enforced among murder, for he that b murdered was
this people it would prove their punished unto c death.
entire destruction. 19 But it came to pass that whoso-
13 And thou hast shed the a blood ever did not belong to the church
of a righteous man, yea, a man who of God began to persecute those
has done much good among this that did belong to the church of
people; and were we to spare thee God, and had taken upon them the
his blood would come upon us for name of Christ.
b 
vengeance. 20 Yea, they did persecute them,
14 Therefore thou art condemned and afflict them with all manner
to a die, according to the b law which of words, and this because of their
has been given us by Mosiah, our humility; because they were not
last king; and it has been c acknowl- proud in their own eyes, and be-
edged by this people; therefore this cause they did impart the word
people must d abide by the law. of God, one with another, without
15 And it came to pass that they a 
money and without price.
took him; and his name was a Nehor; 21 Now there was a strict law
and they carried him upon the top among the people of the church, that
of the hill Manti, and there he was there should a not any man, belong-
caused, or rather did acknowledge, ing to the church, arise and perse-
between the heavens and the earth, cute those that did not belong to the
that what he had taught to the peo- church, and that there should be
ple was contrary to the word of God; no persecution among themselves.
and there he suffered an ignomini­ 22 Nevertheless, there were many
ous b death. among them who began to be proud,
16 Nevertheless, this did not put an and began to contend warmly with
end to the spreading of priestcraft their adversaries, even unto blows;
through the land; for there were yea, they would smite one another
many who loved the vain things with their a fists.
of the world, and they went forth 23 Now this was in the second year
preaching a false doctrines; and of the reign of Alma, and it was a
this they did for the sake of b riches cause of much affliction to the
and honor. church; yea, it was the cause of much
17 Nevertheless, they durst not trial with the church.
a 
lie, if it were known, for fear of 24 For the hearts of many were
the law, for liars were punished; hardened, and their names were
therefore they pretended to preach a 
blotted out, that they were remem-
according to their belief; and now bered no more among the people
the law could have no power on of God. And also many b withdrew
any man for b his belief. themselves from among them.
18 And they durst not a steal, for 25 Now this was a great trial to
fear of the law, for such were pun- those that did stand fast in the faith;
ished; neither durst they rob, nor nevertheless, they were a steadfast
12 b Alma 21:4. b tg Riches; 22 a Ex. 21:18 (18–19);
13 a Prov. 28:17. Vanity. Isa. 58:4.
tg Blood, Shedding of. 17 a tg Honesty; 24 a Ex. 32:33;
b Luke 18:7; Lying. Mosiah 26:32, 36;
D&C 121:5. b Alma 30:7 (7–12); Alma 6:3.
tg Vengeance. A of F 1:11. tg Excommunication.
14 a tg Capital Punishment. 18 a Alma 30:10. b Alma 46:7.
b Mosiah 29:39. tg Stealing. tg Apostasy of
c Hel. 1:8. b tg Murder. Individuals.
d tg Citizenship. c tg Capital Punishment. 25 a tg Commitment;
15 a Alma 1:2; 2:1 (1, 20). 20 a Isa. 55:1 (1–2). Steadfastness.
b Deut. 13:5 (1–9). 21 a Alma 4:8.
16 a tg False Doctrine. tg Persecution.
Alma 1  : 26–33 210

and immovable in keeping the circumstances, they did not send

commandments of God, and they away any who were b naked, or that
bore with b patience the persecution were hungry, or that were athirst,
which was heaped upon them. or that were sick, or that had not
26 And when the priests left their been nourished; and they did not
a 
labor to impart the word of God set their hearts upon c riches; there-
unto the people, the people also left fore they were d liberal to all, both
their labors to hear the word of God. old and young, both bond and free,
And when the priest had imparted both male and female, whether
unto them the word of God they out of the church or in the church,
all returned again diligently unto having no e respect to persons as to
their labors; and the priest, not es- those who stood in need.
teeming himself above his hearers, 31 And thus they did a prosper and
for the preacher was no better than become far more wealthy than those
the hearer, neither was the teacher who did not belong to their church.
any better than the learner; and 32 For those who did not belong
thus they were all equal, and they to their church did indulge them-
did all labor, every man b according selves in a sorceries, and in b idolatry
to his strength. or c idleness, and in d babblings, and
27 And they did a impart of their in e envyings and f strife; wearing
substance, every man according costly apparel; being g lifted up in
to that which he had, to the b poor, the pride of their own eyes; per-
and the needy, and the sick, and secuting, lying, thieving, robbing,
the afflicted; and they did not wear committing whoredoms, and mur-
costly c apparel, yet they were neat dering, and all manner of wicked-
and comely. ness; nevertheless, the law was put in
28 And thus they did establish force upon all those who did trans-
the affairs of the church; and thus gress it, inasmuch as it was possible.
they began to have continual peace 33 And it came to pass that by
again, notwithstanding all their thus exercising the law upon them,
persecutions. every man suffering according to
29 And now, because of the steadi­ that which he had done, they became
ness of the church they began to more still, and durst not commit
be exceedingly a rich, having abun- any wickedness if it were known;
dance of all things whatsoever therefore, there was much peace
they stood in need—an abundance among the people of Nephi until the
of flocks and herds, and fatlings of fifth year of the reign of the judges.
every kind, and also abundance of
grain, and of gold, and of silver, and Chapter 2
of precious things, and abundance
of b silk and fine-twined linen, and Amlici seeks to be king and is rejected
all manner of good homely c cloth. by the voice of the people—His follow-
30 And thus, in their a prosperous ers make him king—The Amlicites
25 b tg Patience. Treasure. D&C 1:35.
26 a Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); b Alma 4:6. 31 a tg Prosper.
27:5 (3–5). c Mosiah 10:5; 32 a tg Sorcery.
b Mosiah 4:27; Hel. 6:13. b tg Idolatry.
D&C 10:4. tg Clothing. c tg Laziness.
27 a tg Almsgiving; 30 a 2 Cor. 8:14; d tg Gossip.
Consecration. Jacob 2:19 (17–19). e tg Envy.
b Luke 18:22; b tg Poor. f tg Strife.
Acts 20:35 (33–35); c Job 31:25. g 2 Kgs. 14:10;
Mosiah 4:26; tg Wealth. Jacob 2:13;
D&C 42:30 (29–31). d tg Generosity. Alma 31:25;
c tg Vanity. e Deut. 10:17; Morm. 8:28.
29 a tg Riches; Alma 16:14; tg Pride.
211 Alma 2  : 1–15

make war on the Nephites and are de- 7 And it came to pass that the
feated—The Lamanites and Amlicites voice of the people came against
a 

join forces and are defeated—Alma Amlici, that he was not made king
slays Amlici. About 87 b.c. over the people.
8 Now this did cause much joy
And it came to pass in the com- in the hearts of those who were
mencement of the fifth year of their against him; but Amlici did stir up
reign there began to be a contention those who were in his favor to anger
among the people; for a certain against those who were not in his
a 
man, being called Amlici, he being favor.
a very cunning man, yea, a wise 9 And it came to pass that they
man as to the wisdom of the world, gathered themselves together, and
he being after the order of the man did a consecrate Amlici to be their
that slew b Gideon by the sword, who king.
was executed according to the law— 10 Now when Amlici was made
2 Now this Amlici had, by his cun- king over them he commanded
ning, a drawn away much people them that they should take up arms
after him; even so much that they against their brethren; and this
began to be very powerful; and they he did that he might subject them
began to endeavor to establish Am- to him.
lici to be a king over the people. 11 Now the people of Amlici were
3 Now this was alarming to the distinguished by the name of Am-
people of the church, and also to all lici, being called a Amlicites; and the
those who had not been drawn away remainder were b called Nephites,
after the persuasions of Amlici; or the people of God.
for they knew that according to their 12 Therefore the people of the
law that such things must be estab- Nephites were aware of the intent
lished by the a voice of the people. of the Amlicites, and therefore they
4 Therefore, if it were possible did prepare to meet them; yea,
that Amlici should gain the voice they did arm themselves with swords,
of the people, he, being a wicked and with cimeters, and with bows, and
man, would a deprive them of their with arrows, and with stones, and
rights and privileges of the church; with slings, and with all manner
for it was his intent to destroy the of a weapons of war, of every kind.
church of God. 13 And thus they were prepared
5 And it came to pass that the peo- to meet the Amlicites at the time
ple assembled themselves together of their coming. And there were
throughout all the land, every man appointed a captains, and higher
according to his mind, whether it captains, and chief captains, ac-
were for or against Amlici, in sepa­ cording to their numbers.
rate bodies, having much dispute 14 And it came to pass that Amlici
and wonderful a contentions one did arm his men with all manner of
with another. weapons of war of every kind; and
6 And thus they did assemble he also appointed rulers and lead-
themselves together to cast in their ers over his people, to lead them to
a 
voices concerning the matter; and war against their brethren.
they were laid before the judges. 15 And it came to pass that the
2 1 a Alma 1:15; 16:11; Alma 10:19; 11 a Alma 3:4.
24:28 (28–30). Hel. 5:2. b Jacob 1:14 (13–14);
b Alma 1:8. 5 a 3 Ne. 11:29. Mosiah 25:12;
2 a 2 Sam. 15:6 (1–10). 6 a tg Common Consent. Alma 3:11 (11, 17).
3 a Mosiah 29:25 (25–27); 7 a Mosiah 29:25 (25–27). 12 a Mosiah 10:8;
Alma 4:16 (16–17). 9 a tg Unrighteous Hel. 1:14.
4 a Mosiah 29:27; Dominion. 13 a Alma 16:5.
Alma 2  : 16–29 212

Amlicites came upon the hill Am- 22 Now those whom he had sent
nihu, which was east of the a river out to watch the camp of the Amli-
Sidon, which ran by the b land of cites were called Zeram, and Amnor,
Zarahemla, and there they began and Manti, and Limher; these were
to make war with the Nephites. they who went out with their men
16 Now Alma, being the a chief to watch the camp of the Amlicites.
judge and the b governor of the peo- 23 And it came to pass that on the
ple of Nephi, therefore he went up morrow they returned into the camp
with his people, yea, with his cap- of the Nephites in great haste, be-
tains, and chief captains, yea, at ing greatly astonished, and struck
the head of his armies, against the with much fear, saying:
Amlicites to battle. 24 Behold, we followed the a camp
17 And they began to slay the Am- of the b Amlicites, and to our great
licites upon the hill east of Sidon. astonishment, in the land of Mi-
And the Amlicites did contend with non, above the land of Zarahemla,
the Nephites with great strength, in the course of the land of c Nephi,
insomuch that many of the Neph- we saw a numerous host of the La-
ites did fall before the Amlicites. manites; and behold, the Amlicites
18 Nevertheless the Lord did have joined them;
strengthen the hand of the Nephites, 25 And they are upon our brethren
that they slew the Amlicites with in that land; and they are fleeing
great slaughter, that they began to before them with their flocks, and
flee before them. their wives, and their children, to-
19 And it came to pass that the wards our city; and except we make
Nephites did pursue the Amlicites haste they obtain possession of our
all that day, and did slay them with city, and our fathers, and our wives,
much slaughter, insomuch that there and our children be slain.
were a slain of the Amlicites twelve 26 And it came to pass that the
thousand five hundred thirty and people of Nephi took their tents,
two souls; and there were slain of and departed out of the valley of
the Nephites six thousand five hun- Gideon towards their a city, which
dred sixty and two souls. was the city of b Zarahemla.
20 And it came to pass that when 27 And behold, as they were cross-
Alma could pursue the Amlicites ing the river Sidon, the Lamanites
no longer he caused that his peo- and the Amlicites, being as a nu-
ple should pitch their tents in the merous almost, as it were, as the
a 
valley of Gideon, the valley being sands of the sea, came upon them
called after that Gideon who was to destroy them.
slain by the hand of b Nehor with 28 Nevertheless, the Nephites be-
the sword; and in this valley the ing a strengthened by the hand of
Nephites did pitch their tents for the Lord, having prayed mightily
the night. to him that he would deliver them
21 And Alma sent spies to follow out of the hands of their enemies,
the remnant of the Amlicites, that therefore the Lord did hear their
he might know of their plans and cries, and did strengthen them, and
their plots, whereby he might guard the Lamanites and the Amlicites
himself against them, that he might did fall before them.
preserve his people from being 29 And it came to pass that Alma
destroyed. fought with Amlici with the sword,
15 a Alma 3:3. 20 a Alma 6:7; 8:1. Alma 20:1.
b Omni 1:13; b Alma 1:12 (7–15); 26 a Alma 6:4.
Mosiah 1:1. 14:16. b Omni 1:14 (14, 18).
16 a Mosiah 29:42. 24 a Alma 3:20. 27 a Jarom 1:6.
b Mosiah 1:10. b Alma 3:4 (4, 13–18). 28 a Deut. 31:6.
19 a Alma 3:1 (1–2, 26); 4:2. c 2 Ne. 5:8;
213 Alma 2  : 30–3  : 5

face to face; and they did contend the wilderness which was infested
mightily, one with another. by wild and ravenous beasts.
30 And it came to pass that Alma, 38 And it came to pass that many
being a man of God, being exercised died in the wilderness of their
with much a faith, cried, saying: O wounds, and were devoured by those
Lord, have mercy and b spare my beasts and also the vultures of the air;
life, that I may be an instrument and their bones have been found, and
in thy hands to save and preserve have been heaped up on the earth.
this people.
31 Now when Alma had said these Chapter 3
words he contended again with The Amlicites had marked themselves
Amlici; and he was strengthened, according to the prophetic word—The
insomuch that he slew Amlici with Lamanites had been cursed for their
the sword. rebellion—Men bring their own curses
32 And he also contended with the upon themselves—The Nephites de-
king of the Lamanites; but the king feat another Lamanite army. About
of the Lamanites fled back from 87– 86 b.c.
before Alma and sent his guards to
contend with Alma. And it came to pass that the Nephites
33 But Alma, with his guards, con- who were not a slain by the weapons
tended with the guards of the king of war, after having buried those
of the Lamanites until he slew and who had been slain—now the num-
drove them back. ber of the slain were not numbered,
34 And thus he cleared the ground, because of the greatness of their
or rather the bank, which was on the number—after they had finished
west of the river Sidon, throwing the burying their dead they all returned
bodies of the Lamanites who had to their lands, and to their houses,
been slain into the waters of Sidon, and their wives, and their children.
that thereby his people might have 2 Now many women and children
room to cross and contend with the had been slain with the sword, and
Lamanites and the Amlicites on the also many of their flocks and their
west side of the river Sidon. herds; and also many of their fields of
35 And it came to pass that when grain were destroyed, for they were
they had all crossed the river Sidon trodden down by the hosts of men.
that the Lamanites and the Amlicites 3 And now as many of the Laman-
began to flee before them, notwith- ites and the Amlicites who had been
standing they were so numerous slain upon the bank of the river Si-
that they could not be numbered. don were cast into the a waters of
36 And they fled before the Neph- Sidon; and behold their bones are
ites towards the wilderness which in the depths of the b sea, and they
was west and north, away beyond are many.
the borders of the land; and the 4 And the a Amlicites were distin-
Nephites did pursue them with their guished from the Nephites, for they
might, and did slay them. had b marked themselves with red
37 Yea, they were met on every in their foreheads after the manner
hand, and slain and driven, until of the Lamanites; nevertheless they
they were scattered on the west, and had not shorn their heads like unto
on the north, until they had reached the Lamanites.
the wilderness, which was called 5 Now the heads of the Lamanites
Hermounts; and it was that part of were shorn; and they were a naked,
30 a tg Faith. b Alma 44:22. Mosiah 10:8;
b Alma 3:22. 4 a Alma 2:11, 24. Alma 43:20 (18–21).
3 1 a Alma 2:19; 4:2. b Alma 3:13 (13–19).
3 a Alma 2:15; 4:4. 5 a Enos 1:20;
Alma 3  : 6 –19 214

save it were skin which was girded 12 And it is they who have kept
about their loins, and also their the records which are a true of their
armor, which was girded about people, and also of the people of
them, and their bows, and their the Lamanites.
arrows, and their stones, and their 13 Now we will return again to
slings, and so forth. the Amlicites, for they also had a
6 And the skins of the Lamanites a 
mark set upon them; yea, they set
were dark, according to the mark the mark upon themselves, yea,
which was set upon their fathers, even a mark of red upon their
which was a a curse upon them be- foreheads.
cause of their transgression and 14 Thus the word of God is ful-
their rebellion against their breth- filled, for these are the words which
ren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, he said to Nephi: Behold, the La-
and Joseph, and Sam, who were just manites have I cursed, and I will
and holy men. set a mark on them that they and
7 And their brethren sought to their seed may be a separated from
destroy them, therefore they were thee and thy seed, from this time
cursed; and the Lord God set a henceforth and forever, except they
a 
mark upon them, yea, upon Laman repent of their wickedness and
and Lemuel, and also the sons of b 
turn to me that I may have mercy
Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women. upon them.
8 And this was done that their seed 15 And again: I will set a mark
might be distinguished from the upon him that mingleth his seed
seed of their brethren, that thereby with thy brethren, that they may
the Lord God might preserve his be cursed also.
people, that they might not a mix 16 And again: I will set a mark
and believe in incorrect b traditions upon him that fighteth against thee
which would prove their destruction. and thy seed.
9 And it came to pass that whoso- 17 And again, I say he that de-
ever did mingle his seed with that parteth from thee shall no more
of the Lamanites did bring the same be called thy seed; and I will bless
curse upon his seed. thee, and whomsoever shall be
10 Therefore, whosoever suffered called thy seed, henceforth and
himself to be led away by the La- forever; and these were the prom-
manites was called under that ises of the Lord unto Nephi and to
head, and there was a mark set his seed.
upon him. 18 Now the Amlicites knew not
11 And it came to pass that whoso- that they were fulfilling the words
ever would not believe in the a tradi- of God when they began to mark
tion of the Lamanites, but believed themselves in their foreheads; nev-
those records which were brought ertheless they had come out in open
out of the land of Jerusalem, and a 
rebellion against God; therefore it
also in the tradition of their fathers, was expedient that the curse should
which were correct, who believed fall upon them.
in the commandments of God and 19 Now I would that ye should
kept them, were b called the Neph- see that they brought upon them-
ites, or the people of Nephi, from selves the a curse; and even so doth
that time forth— every man that is cursed bring
6 a 2 Ne. 5:21; 26:33. 11 a Alma 17:9 (9–11). 18 a Josh. 22:18;
tg Curse. b Alma 2:11. 4 Ne. 1:38.
7 a 1 Ne. 12:23. 12 a Mosiah 1:6; tg Rebellion.
8 a tg Marriage, Interfaith; Ether 4:11 (6–11). 19 a 2 Ne. 5:21 (21–25);
Separation. 13 a Alma 3:4. Alma 17:15.
b Mosiah 10:12 (11–18); 14 a tg Separation.
Alma 9:16. b 2 Ne. 30:6 (4–7).
215 Alma 3  : 20–4  : 5

upon himself his own condem­ endeth the fifth year of the reign
nation. of the judges.
20 Now it came to pass that not
many days after the battle which Chapter 4
was fought in the land of Zara-
hemla, by the Lamanites and the Alma baptizes thousands of con-
Amlicites, that there was another verts—Iniquity enters the Church,
army of the Lamanites came in and the Church’s progress is hindered—
upon the people of Nephi, in the Nephihah is appointed chief judge—
a 
same place where the first army Alma, as high priest, devotes himself to
met the Amlicites. the ministry. About 86– 83 b.c.
21 And it came to pass that there Now it came to pass in the sixth
was an army sent to drive them out year of the reign of the judges over
of their land. the people of Nephi, there were no
22 Now Alma himself being af- contentions nor wars in the a land
flicted with a a wound did not go of Zarahemla;
up to battle at this time against the 2 But the people were afflicted,
Lamanites; yea, greatly afflicted for the loss of
23 But he sent up a numerous army their brethren, and also for the a loss
against them; and they went up and of their flocks and herds, and also
slew many of the Lamanites, and for the loss of their fields of grain,
drove the remainder of them out of which were trodden under foot and
the borders of their land. destroyed by the Lamanites.
24 And then they returned again 3 And so great were their afflic-
and began to establish peace in the tions that every soul had cause to
land, being troubled no more for a mourn; and they believed that it
time with their enemies. was the judgments of God sent upon
25 Now all these things were done, them because of their wickedness
yea, all these wars and contentions and their abominations; therefore
were commenced and ended in they were a awakened to a remem-
the fifth year of the reign of the brance of their duty.
judges. 4 And they began to establish the
26 And in one year were thou- a 
church more fully; yea, and many
sands and tens of thousands of souls were b baptized in the c waters of Si-
sent to the eternal world, that they don and were joined to the church
might reap their a rewards according of God; yea, they were baptized by
to their works, whether they were the hand of Alma, who had been
good or whether they were bad, to consecrated the d high priest over
reap eternal happiness or eternal the people of the church, by the
misery, according to the spirit which hand of his father Alma.
they listed to obey, whether it be a 5 And it came to pass in the seventh
good spirit or a bad one. year of the reign of the judges there
27 For every man receiveth a wages were about three thousand five hun-
of him whom he listeth to b obey, and dred souls that united themselves to
this according to the words of the the a church of God and were baptized.
spirit of prophecy; therefore let it And thus ended the seventh year of
be according to the truth. And thus the reign of the judges over the people
20 a Alma 2:24. b Rom. 6:16 (14–18); c Alma 3:3; 6:7.
22 a Alma 2:30 (29–33). Hel. 14:31 (29–31). d Mosiah 29:42.
26 a Ps. 7:16. 4 1 a Omni 1:12 (12–19). tg High Priest,
tg Agency; 2 a Alma 2:19; Melchizedek Priesthood.
Reward. 3:1 (1–2, 26). 5 a Mosiah 25:22 (18–23);
27 a Mosiah 2:32 (32–33); 3 a 1 Cor. 15:34 (33–34). 3 Ne. 26:21.
Alma 5:42 (41–42). 4 a tg Church Organization.
tg Wages. b Mosiah 18:10 (10–17).
Alma 4  : 6 –15 216

of Nephi; and there was continual year of the reign of the judges; and
peace in all that time. the wickedness of the church was
6 And it came to pass in the eighth a great a stumbling-block to those
year of the reign of the judges, who did not belong to the church;
that the people of the church be- and thus the church began to fail
gan to wax proud, because of their in its progress.
exceeding a riches, and their b fine 11 And it came to pass in the com-
silks, and their fine-twined linen, mencement of the ninth year, Alma
and because of their many flocks saw the wickedness of the church,
and herds, and their gold and their and he saw also that the a example
silver, and all manner of precious of the church began to lead those
things, which they had obtained who were unbelievers on from one
by their c industry; and in all these piece of iniquity to another, thus
things were they lifted up in the bringing on the destruction of the
pride of their eyes, for they began people.
to wear very costly d apparel. 12 Yea, he saw great inequality
7 Now this was the cause of much among the people, some lifting
affliction to Alma, yea, and to many themselves up with their pride, de-
of the people whom Alma had con- spising others, turning their backs
secrated to be a teachers, and b priests, upon the a needy and the naked and
and c elders over the church; yea, those who were b hungry, and those
many of them were sorely grieved who were athirst, and those who
for the wickedness which they saw were sick and afflicted.
had begun to be among their people. 13 Now this was a great cause for
8 For they saw and beheld with lamentations among the people,
great sorrow that the people of the while others were abasing them-
church began to be lifted up in the selves, succoring those who stood in
pride of their eyes, and to set their need of their succor, such as impart-
a 
hearts upon riches and upon the ing their substance to the a poor and
vain things of the world, that they the needy, feeding the hungry, and
began to be scornful, one towards suffering all manner of b afflictions,
another, and they began to persecute for Christ’s c sake, who should come
those that did b not believe accord- according to the spirit of prophecy;
ing to their own will and pleasure. 14 Looking forward to that day,
9 And thus, in this eighth year of thus a retaining a b remission of
the reign of the judges, there began their sins; being filled with great
to be great a contentions among the c 
joy because of the resurrection of
people of the church; yea, there were the dead, according to the will and
b 
envyings, and c strife, and malice, power and d deliverance of Jesus
and persecutions, and pride, even Christ from the bands of death.
to exceed the pride of those who 15 And now it came to pass that
did not belong to the church of God. Alma, having seen the afflictions of
10 And thus ended the eighth the humble followers of God, and
6 a tg Riches. b Alma 1:21. Jacob 2:17.
b Alma 1:29. 9 a tg Contention. b Mosiah 4:26.
c tg Industry. b tg Envy. 13 a
tg Almsgiving.
d tg Apparel. c Alma 16:18. b tg Affliction.
7 a Mosiah 6:3. tg Strife. c 2 Cor. 12:10.
tg Teacher. 10 a tg Stumblingblock. 14 a
Mosiah 4:12;
b tg Church Organization. 11 a 2 Sam. 12:14; Alma 5:26 (26–35);
c Alma 4:16. Alma 39:11. D&C 20:32 (31–34).
tg Elder. tg Example. b tg Justification.
8 a tg Pride; 12 a Isa. 3:14; c tg Joy.
Vanity; Ezek. 22:12 (6–13); d tg Deliver.
Worldliness. Amos 3:10;
217 Alma 4  : 16–5  : 3

the persecutions which were heaped wholly to the b high priesthood of

upon them by the remainder of his the holy order of God, to the c testi-
people, and seeing all their a in- mony of the word, according to the
equality, began to be very sorrow- spirit of revelation and prophecy.
ful; nevertheless the Spirit of the
Lord did not fail him.
16 And he selected a wise man The words which Alma, the High
who was among the a elders of the Priest according to the holy order
church, and gave him power ac- of God, delivered to the people in
cording to the b voice of the people, their cities and villages throughout
that he might have power to enact the land.
c 
laws according to the laws which Beginning with chapter 5.
had been given, and to put them in
force according to the wickedness
and the crimes of the people. Chapter 5
17 Now this man’s name was To gain salvation, men must repent
a 
Nephihah, and he was appointed and keep the commandments, be born
b 
chief judge; and he sat in the again, cleanse their garments through
judgment-seat to judge and to gov- the blood of Christ, be humble and strip
ern the people. themselves of pride and envy, and do
18 Now Alma did not grant unto the works of righteousness—The Good
him the office of being a high priest Shepherd calls His people—Those who
over the church, but he retained the do evil works are children of the devil—
office of high priest unto himself; Alma testifies of the truth of his doctrine
but he delivered the judgment-seat and commands men to repent—The
unto b Nephihah. names of the righteous will be written
19 And this he did that he a himself in the book of life. About 83 b.c.
might go forth among his people,
or among the people of Nephi, that Now it came to pass that Alma be-
he might b preach the c word of God gan to a deliver the word of b God
unto them, to d stir them up in e re- unto the people, first in the land
membrance of their duty, and that of Zarahemla, and from thence
he might pull down, by the word throughout all the land.
of God, all the pride and craftiness 2 And these are the words which
and all the contentions which were he spake to the people in the church
among his people, seeing no way which was established in the city
that he might reclaim them save it of Zarahemla, according to his own
were in bearing down in pure f tes- record, saying:
timony against them. 3 I, Alma, having been a conse-
20 And thus in the commencement crated by my father, Alma, to be a
of the ninth year of the reign of the b 
high priest over the church of God,
judges over the people of Nephi, he having power and c authority
Alma delivered up the judgment-seat from God to do these things, be-
to a Nephihah, and confined himself hold, I say unto you that he began to
15 a 2 Cor. 8:14; b Alma 5:1. c tg Preaching.
D&C 49:20. c Alma 31:5; 5 1 a Alma 4:19.
16 a Alma 4:7. D&C 11:2. b Alma 5:61.
b Alma 2:3 (3–7); 50:39. d Enos 1:23. 3 a tg Priesthood,
c Alma 1:1 (1, 14, 18). e 2 Chr. 35:6; Authority.
17 a Alma 27:20. Alma 16:16; b Alma 4:20 (4, 18, 20);
b Alma 30:29; 50:37. D&C 108:7. 8:23 (11, 23).
18 a tg High Priest, f tg Testimony. c Mosiah 18:13;
Melchizedek Priesthood. 20 a Alma 8:12. 3 Ne. 11:25.
b Alma 7:2. b Mosiah 29:42;
19 a Alma 7:1. Alma 5:3 (3, 44, 49).
Alma 5  : 4 –15 218

establish a church in the d land which Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they
was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the were not.
land which was called the land of 9 And again I ask, were the bands
Mormon; yea, and he did baptize his of death broken, and the a chains of
brethren in the waters of Mormon. hell which encircled them about,
4 And behold, I say unto you, they were they loosed? I say unto you,
were a delivered out of the hands Yea, they were loosed, and their
of the people of king Noah, by the souls did expand, and they did b sing
mercy and power of God. redeeming love. And I say unto you
5 And behold, after that, they were that they are saved.
brought into a bondage by the hands 10 And now I ask of you on what
of the Lamanites in the wilderness; conditions are they a saved? Yea,
yea, I say unto you, they were in what grounds had they to hope
captivity, and again the Lord did for salvation? What is the cause of
deliver them out of b bondage by their being loosed from the bands
the power of his word; and we were of death, yea, and also the chains
brought into this land, and here of hell?
we began to establish the church 11 Behold, I can tell you—did
of God throughout this land also. not my father Alma believe in the
6 And now behold, I say unto you, words which were delivered by the
my brethren, you that belong to a 
mouth of Abinadi? And was he not
this church, have you sufficiently a holy prophet? Did he not speak
retained in a remembrance the cap- the words of God, and my father
tivity of your fathers? Yea, and have Alma believe them?
you sufficiently retained in remem- 12 And according to his faith there
brance his mercy and long-suffering was a mighty a change wrought in
towards them? And moreover, have his heart. Behold I say unto you
ye sufficiently retained in remem- that this is all true.
brance that he has b delivered their 13 And behold, he a  preached
souls from hell? the word unto your fathers, and a
7 Behold, he changed their hearts; mighty change was also wrought
yea, he awakened them out of a deep in their hearts, and they humbled
sleep, and they awoke unto God. themselves and put their b trust in
Behold, they were in the midst of the true and c living God. And be-
darkness; nevertheless, their souls hold, they were faithful until the
were illuminated by the light of d 
end; therefore they were saved.
the everlasting word; yea, they 14 And now behold, I ask of you,
were encircled about by the a bands my brethren of the church, have
of death, and the b chains of hell, ye a spiritually been b born of God?
and an everlasting destruction did Have ye received his image in your
await them. countenances? Have ye experienced
8 And now I ask of you, my this mighty c change in your hearts?
brethren, were they destroyed? 15 Do ye exercise faith in the
3 d Mosiah 18:4; Spiritually Reborn. Ps. 42:2;
3 Ne. 5:12. b Alma 12:11 (9–11); Morm. 9:28;
4 a Mosiah 23:1 (1–3). D&C 138:23. D&C 20:19.
5 a Mosiah 23:37 (37–39); tg Hell. d 2 Ne. 31:15.
24:9 (8–15). 9 a Alma 12:6. 14 a tg Spirituality.
b Mosiah 24:17; b Ps. 147:1 (1–7). b Mosiah 27:25 (24–27);
25:10; 27:16. 10 a tg Save. Alma 22:15.
6 a 2 Pet. 3:1 (1–2). 11 a Mosiah 17:2 (2–4). c Rom. 7:22; 8:11 (11–17);
b tg Deliver. 12 a tg Conversion. Col. 3:10 (9–10);
7 a Mosiah 15:8. 13 a Mosiah 18:7 (1–31). Mosiah 5:2;
tg Bondage, Spiritual; b tg Trust in God. Moses 6:65.
Man, Natural, Not c 1 Sam. 17:26; tg Sanctification.
219 Alma 5  : 16–26

redemption of him who a created for there can no man be saved

you? Do you look forward with an except his b garments are washed
eye of faith, and view this mortal white; yea, his garments must be
body raised in immortality, and c 
purified until they are cleansed
this corruption b raised in incor- from all stain, through the blood
ruption, to stand before God to of him of whom it has been spo-
be c judged according to the deeds ken by our fathers, who should
which have been done in the mortal come to redeem his people from
body ? their sins.
16 I say unto you, can you imagine 22 And now I ask of you, my breth-
to yourselves that ye hear the voice ren, how will any of you feel, if ye
of the Lord, saying unto you, in that shall stand before the bar of God,
day: Come unto me ye a blessed, for having your garments stained with
behold, your works have been the a 
blood and all manner of  b filthiness?
works of righteousness upon the Behold, what will these things tes-
face of the earth? tify against you?
17 Or do ye a imagine to yourselves 23 Behold will they not a testify
that ye can lie unto the Lord in that ye are murderers, yea, and also
that day, and b say—Lord, our works that ye are b guilty of all manner of
have been righteous works upon wickedness?
the face of the earth—and that he 24 Behold, my brethren, do ye
will save you? suppose that such an one can have
18 Or otherwise, can ye imagine a place to sit down in the king-
yourselves brought before the tri- dom of God, with a Abraham, with
bunal of God with your souls filled Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all
with guilt and remorse, having a the holy prophets, whose garments
remembrance of all your guilt, yea, are cleansed and are spotless, pure
a perfect a remembrance of all your and white?
wickedness, yea, a remembrance 25 I say unto you, Nay; except ye
that ye have set at defiance the make our Creator a liar from the
commandments of God? beginning, or suppose that he is a
19 I say unto you, can ye look up liar from the beginning, ye cannot
to God at that day with a pure heart suppose that such can have place
and clean hands? I say unto you, in the kingdom of heaven; but
can you look up, having the a image they shall be cast out for they are
of God engraven upon your counte­ the a children of the kingdom of
nances? the devil.
20 I say unto you, can ye think of 26 And now behold, I say unto you,
being saved when you have yielded my brethren, if ye have experienced
yourselves to become a subjects to a a change of heart, and if ye have
the devil? felt to sing the b song of redeem-
21 I say unto you, ye will know at ing love, I would ask, c can ye feel
that day that ye cannot be a saved; so now?
15 a tg Jesus Christ, Creator. Alma 11:43. b tg Guilt.
b tg Immortality; 19 a 1 Jn. 3:2 (1–3). 24 a Luke 13:28.
Redemption; 20 a Mosiah 2:32. 25 a Deut. 32:5;
Resurrection. 21 a tg Salvation, Plan of. 2 Ne. 9:9.
c tg Jesus Christ, Judge; b 1 Ne. 12:10; 26 a tg Change;
Judgment, the Last. Alma 13:11 (11–13); Conversion;
16 a Matt. 25:34 (31–46). 3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20). Man, New, Spiritually
17 a Alma 7:3. c D&C 138:59. Reborn.
b 3 Ne. 14:22 (21–23). tg Purification. b Alma 26:13.
18 a Ezek. 20:43; 22 a Isa. 59:3. c Mosiah 4:12;
2 Ne. 9:14; b tg Filthiness. Alma 4:14 (13–14);
Mosiah 2:40; 3:25; 23 a Isa. 59:12. D&C 20:32 (31–34).
Alma 5  : 27–39 220

27 Have ye walked, keeping your- 34 Yea, he saith: a Come unto me

selves a blameless before God? Could and ye shall partake of the b fruit
ye say, if ye were called to die at this of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat
time, within yourselves, that ye have and drink of the c bread and the
been sufficiently b humble? That waters of life d freely;
your garments have been c cleansed 35 Yea, come unto me and bring
and made white through the blood forth works of righteousness, and
of Christ, who will come to d redeem ye shall not be hewn down and cast
his people from their sins? into the fire—
28 Behold, are ye stripped of  a pride? 36 For behold, the time is at hand
I say unto you, if ye are not ye are that whosoever a bringeth forth
not prepared to meet God. Behold ye not good fruit, or whosoever do-
must prepare quickly; for the king- eth not the works of righteousness,
dom of heaven is soon at hand, and the same have cause to wail and
such an one hath not eternal life. mourn.
29 Behold, I say, is there one among 37 O ye workers of iniquity; ye that
you who is not stripped of a envy ? I are a puffed up in the vain things of
say unto you that such an one is not the world, ye that have professed
prepared; and I would that he should to have known the ways of righ-
prepare b quickly, for the hour is teousness nevertheless have gone
close at hand, and he knoweth not b 
astray, as c sheep having no d shep-
when the time shall come; for such herd, notwithstanding a shepherd
an one is not found guiltless. hath e called after you and is still
30 And again I say unto you, is calling after you, but ye will not
there one among you that doth f 
 hearken unto his voice!
make a a mock of his brother, or that 38 Behold, I say unto you, that the
heapeth upon him persecutions? good a shepherd doth call you; yea,
31 Wo unto such an one, for he and in his own name he doth call
is not prepared, and the a time is you, which is the name of Christ;
at hand that he must repent or he and if ye will not b hearken unto
cannot be saved! the voice of the c good shepherd, to
32 Yea, even wo unto all ye a work- the d name by which ye are called,
ers of iniquity; repent, repent, for behold, ye are not the sheep of the
the Lord God hath spoken it! good shepherd.
33 Behold, he sendeth an invita- 39 And now if ye are not the a sheep
tion unto a all men, for the b arms of of the good shepherd, of what fold
mercy are extended towards them, are ye? Behold, I say unto you,
and he saith: Repent, and I will that the b devil is your shepherd,
receive you. and ye are of his fold; and now,
27 a 1 Jn. 3:21 (19–24). Jacob 6:5; e Prov. 1:24 (24–27);
tg Justification. 3 Ne. 9:14. Isa. 65:12;
b tg Humility. 34 a 1 Ne. 1:14; 1 Ne. 17:13;
c Rev. 19:8. 2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28); 2 Ne. 7:2.
d 1 Cor. 15:3. 3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14). f 2 Chr. 33:10;
tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Ne. 8:11; 15:36. Jer. 26:4;
Mission of. c tg Bread of Life. Alma 10:6 (5–6).
28 a tg Pride. d 2 Ne. 9:50 (50–51); 38 a tg Jesus Christ, Good
29 a tg Envy. Alma 42:27. Shepherd.
b tg Procrastination. 36 a Matt. 3:10; 7:19 (15–20); b Lev. 26:14 (14–20);
30 a tg Backbiting; Jacob 5:26 (26–60); D&C 101:7.
Mocking. 3 Ne. 14:19; c 3 Ne. 15:24; 18:31.
31 a tg Procrastination. D&C 97:7. d Mosiah 5:8;
32 a Ps. 5:5 (4–6). 37 a tg Worldliness. Alma 34:38.
33 a Alma 19:36; b 2 Ne. 12:5; 28:14; 39 a Matt. 6:24;
3 Ne. 18:25. Mosiah 14:6. Luke 16:13.
b Isa. 59:16; c Matt. 9:36. b Mosiah 5:10.
2 Ne. 1:15; d tg Shepherd. tg Devil, Church of.
221 Alma 5  : 40–50

who can deny this? Behold, I say Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have
unto you, whosoever denieth this b 
fasted and prayed many days that
is a c liar and a d child of the devil. I might know these things of my-
40 For I say unto you that what- self. And now I do know of myself
soever is a good cometh from God, that they are true; for the Lord God
and whatsoever is b evil cometh hath made them manifest unto me
from the devil. by his Holy Spirit; and this is the
41 Therefore, if a man bringeth spirit of c revelation which is in me.
forth a good works he hearkeneth 47 And moreover, I say unto you
unto the voice of the good shepherd, that it has thus been revealed unto
and he doth follow him; but who- me, that the words which have been
soever bringeth forth evil works, spoken by our fathers are true, even
the same becometh a b child of the so according to the spirit of proph-
devil, for he hearkeneth unto his ecy which is in me, which is also
voice, and doth follow him. by the manifestation of the Spirit
42 And whosoever doeth this must of God.
receive his a wages of him; there- 48 I say unto you, that I know of
fore, for his b wages he receiveth myself that whatsoever I shall say
c 
death, as to things pertaining unto unto you, concerning that which
righteousness, being dead unto all is to come, is true; and I say unto
good works. you, that I know that Jesus Christ
43 And now, my brethren, I would shall come, yea, the Son, the Only
that ye should hear me, for I speak Begotten of the Father, full of grace,
in the a energy of my soul; for behold, and mercy, and truth. And behold,
I have spoken unto you plainly that it is he that cometh to take away
ye cannot err, or have spoken accord- the sins of the world, yea, the sins
ing to the commandments of God. of every man who steadfastly be-
44 For I am called to speak after lieveth on his name.
this manner, according to the a holy 49 And now I say unto you that
order of God, which is in Christ this is the a order after which I am
Jesus; yea, I am commanded to called, yea, to preach unto my be-
stand and testify unto this people loved brethren, yea, and every one
the things which have been spo- that dwelleth in the land; yea, to
ken by our fathers concerning the preach unto all, both old and young,
things which are to come. both bond and free; yea, I say unto
45 And this is not all. Do ye not you the aged, and also the middle
suppose that I a know of these things aged, and the rising generation; yea,
myself? Behold, I testify unto you to cry unto them that they must
that I do know that these things repent and be b born again.
whereof I have spoken are true. And 50 Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent,
how do ye suppose that I know of all ye ends of the earth, for the
their surety ? kingdom of heaven is soon at hand;
46 Behold, I say unto you they yea, the Son of God cometh in his
are made a known unto me by the a 
glory, in his might, majesty, power,
39 c 1 Jn. 2:22. tg Good Works. b Alma 10:7.
d 2 Ne. 9:9. b Mosiah 16:3 (3–5); c Rev. 19:10.
40 a Ezra 3:11; Alma 11:23. 49 a tg Called of God;
Ps. 85:12; 42 a Alma 3:27 (26–27); Priesthood.
Omni 1:25; D&C 29:45. b tg Man, New, Spiritually
Ether 4:12; b Rom. 6:23. Reborn.
Moro. 7:16 (15–17). c Hel. 14:18 (16–18). 50 a Ps. 24:8; 72:19.
b Isa. 45:7; 43 a Alma 7:5. tg Jesus Christ,
Amos 3:6; 44 a Mosiah 29:42. Glory of.
Moro. 7:12. 45 a Alma 36:4.
41 a 3 Ne. 14:17 (16–20). 46 a 1 Cor. 2:10 (9–16).
Alma 5  : 51–60 222

and dominion. Yea, my beloved 55 Yea, and will you persist in

brethren, I say unto you, that the turning your backs upon the a poor,
Spirit saith: Behold the glory of and the needy, and in withholding
the b King of all the earth; and your substance from them?
also the King of heaven shall very 56 And finally, all ye that will per-
soon shine forth among all the chil- sist in your wickedness, I say unto
dren of men. you that these are they who shall
51 And also the Spirit saith unto be hewn down and cast into the
me, yea, crieth unto me with a fire except they speedily repent.
mighty voice, saying: Go forth and 57 And now I say unto you, all
say unto this people—Repent, for you that are desirous to follow the
except ye repent ye can in nowise voice of the a good shepherd, come
inherit the a kingdom of b heaven. ye out from the wicked, and be
52 And again I say unto you, ye b separate, and touch not their
the Spirit saith: Behold, the a ax is unclean things; and behold, their
laid at the root of the tree; there- names shall be c blotted out, that
fore every tree that bringeth not the names of the wicked shall not
forth good fruit shall be b hewn be numbered among the names
down and cast into the fire, yea, of the righteous, that the word of
a fire which cannot be consumed, God may be fulfilled, which saith:
even an unquenchable fire. Behold, The names of the wicked shall
and remember, the Holy One hath not be mingled with the names of
spoken it. my people;
53 And now my beloved brethren, 58 For the names of the righteous
I say unto you, can ye withstand shall be written in the a book of life,
these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside and unto them will I grant an inheri­
these things, and a trample the Holy tance at my right hand. And now,
One under your feet; yea, can ye be my brethren, what have ye to say
puffed up in the pride of your hearts;
b 
against this? I say unto you, if ye
yea, will ye still persist in the wear- speak against it, it matters not, for
ing of c costly apparel and setting the word of God must be fulfilled.
your hearts upon the vain things 59 For what shepherd is there
of the world, upon your d riches? among you having many sheep
54 Yea, will ye persist in supposing doth not watch over them, that the
that ye are better one than another; wolves enter not and devour his
yea, will ye persist in the persecu- flock? And behold, if a wolf enter
tion of your brethren, who humble his a flock doth he not drive him
themselves and do walk after the out? Yea, and at the last, if he can,
holy order of God, wherewith they he will destroy him.
have been brought into this church, 60 And now I say unto you that
having been a sanctified by the Holy the good shepherd doth call after
Spirit, and they do bring forth works you; and if you will hearken unto
which are meet for repentance— his voice he will bring you into his
50 b Ps. 74:12; 149:2; 52 a Luke 3:9; Hel. 6:39 (39–40);
Matt. 2:2; D&C 97:7. D&C 56:16.
Luke 23:2; b Jacob 5:46; 6:7; 57 a tg Jesus Christ, Good
2 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 27:11 (11–12). Shepherd.
D&C 38:21 (21–22); 53 a tg Sacrilege. b Ezra 6:21; 9:1;
128:22 (22–23); b 1 Cor. 5:2. Neh. 9:2;
Moses 7:53. c 2 Ne. 28:13 (11–14); 2 Thes. 3:6;
tg Jesus Christ, King; Morm. 8:36 (36–39). D&C 133:5 (5, 14).
Kingdom of God, on d Ps. 62:10; c Deut. 29:20;
Earth. D&C 56:16 (16–18). Ps. 109:13.
51 a tg Kingdom of God, in 54 a tg Sanctification. 58 a tg Book of Life.
Heaven. 55 a Ps. 109:16 (15–16); 59 a Prov. 27:23.
b tg Heaven. Jacob 2:17;
223 Alma 5  : 61–6  : 8

fold, and ye are his sheep; and he the order of the church in the a city
commandeth you that ye suffer no of Zarahemla.
ravenous wolf to enter among you, 5 Now I would that ye should un-
that ye may not be destroyed. derstand that the word of God was
61 And now I, Alma, do command liberal unto all, that none were
you in the language of a him who deprived of the privilege of assem-
hath commanded me, that ye ob- bling themselves together to hear
serve to do the words which I have the word of God.
spoken unto you. 6 Nevertheless the children of God
62 I speak by way of command were commanded that they should
unto you that belong to the church; gather themselves together oft, and
and unto those who do not belong join in a fasting and mighty prayer
to the church I speak by way of in behalf of the welfare of the souls
invitation, saying: Come and be of those who knew not God.
baptized unto repentance, that ye 7 And now it came to pass that
also may be partakers of the fruit when Alma had made these regu-
of the a tree of life. lations he departed from them, yea,
from the church which was in the
Chapter 6 city of Zarahemla, and went over
upon the east of the a river Sidon, into
The Church in Zarahemla is cleansed
and set in order—Alma goes to Gideon the b valley of Gideon, there having
to preach. About 83 b.c. been a city built, which was called
the city of Gideon, which was in
And now it came to pass that after the valley that was called Gideon,
Alma had made an end of speak- being called after the man who was
ing unto the people of the church, c 
slain by the hand of Nehor with
which was established in the city of the sword.
Zarahemla, he a ordained b priests 8 And Alma went and began to
and elders, by laying on his c hands declare the word of God unto the
according to the order of God, to church which was established in
preside and d watch over the church. the valley of Gideon, according to
2 And it came to pass that whoso- the revelation of the truth of the
ever did not belong to the church word which had been spoken by
who a repented of their sins were his fathers, and according to the
baptized unto repentance, and were spirit of prophecy which was in
received into the church. him, according to the a testimony of
3 And it also came to pass that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who
whosoever did belong to the church should come to redeem his people
that did not a repent of their wick- from their sins, and the holy order
edness and humble themselves by which he was called. And thus
before God—I mean those who it is written. Amen.
were lifted up in the b pride of their
hearts—the same were rejected, The words of Alma which he
and their names were c blotted out, delivered to the people in Gideon,
that their names were not numbered according to his own record.
among those of the righteous.
4 And thus they began to establish Comprising chapter 7.
61 a Alma 5:1 (1, 44). c tg Hands, Laying on of. Alma 1:24; 5:57 (57–58).
62 a 1 Ne. 8:10; d D&C 52:39. tg Excommunication.
11:21 (21–23). 2 a tg Baptism, 4 a Alma 2:26.
6 1 a tg Ordain; Qualifications for. 6 a tg Fast, Fasting.
Priesthood. 3 a Mosiah 26:6. 7 a Alma 4:4; 8:3.
b tg Elder; b 1 Cor. 5:2. b Alma 2:20.
Priest, Melchizedek c Ex. 32:33; c Alma 1:9.
Priesthood. Mosiah 26:36; 8 a Rev. 19:10.
Alma 7  : 1–10 224

Chapter 7 of so much afflictions and sorrow

Christ will be born of Mary—He will which I have had for the brethren
loose the bands of death and bear the at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy
sins of His people—Those who repent, cometh over them after wading
are baptized, and keep the command- through much affliction and sorrow.
ments will have eternal life—Filthiness 6 But behold, I trust that ye are
cannot inherit the kingdom of God— not in a state of so much unbelief
Humility, faith, hope, and charity are as were your brethren; I trust that
required. About 83 b.c. ye are not lifted up in the pride
of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye
Behold my beloved brethren, see- have not set your hearts upon riches
ing that I have been permitted to and the vain things of the world;
come unto you, therefore I attempt yea, I trust that you do not worship
to address you in my language; yea, a 
idols, but that ye do worship the
by my a own mouth, seeing that it true and the b living God, and that
is the first time that I have spo- ye look forward for the remission
ken unto you by the words of my of your sins, with an everlasting
mouth, I having been wholly con- faith, which is to come.
fined to the b judgment-seat, having 7 For behold, I say unto you there
had much business that I could not be many things to come; and be-
come unto you. hold, there is one thing which is
2 And even I could not have come of more importance than they all—
now at this time were it not that for behold, the a time is not far dis-
the judgment-seat hath been a given tant that the Redeemer liveth and
to another, to reign in my stead; cometh among his people.
and the Lord in much mercy hath 8 Behold, I do not say that he will
granted that I should come unto you. come among us at the a time of his
3 And behold, I have come having dwelling in his mortal tabernacle;
great hopes and much desire that for behold, the Spirit hath not said
I should find that ye had humbled unto me that this should be the
yourselves before God, and that ye case. Now as to this thing I do not
had continued in the supplicating know; but this much I do know,
of his grace, that I should find that that the Lord God hath power to do
ye were blameless before him, that I all things which are according to
should find that ye were not in the his word.
awful a dilemma that our brethren 9 But behold, the Spirit hath said
were in at Zarahemla. this much unto me, saying: Cry unto
4 But blessed be the name of God, this people, saying—a Repent ye,
that he hath given me to know, yea, and prepare the way of the Lord,
hath given unto me the exceedingly and walk in his paths, which are
great joy of knowing that they are straight; for behold, the kingdom
established again in the way of his of heaven is at hand, and the Son
righteousness. of God b cometh upon the face of
5 And I trust, according to the the earth.
Spirit of God which is in me, that I 10 And behold, he shall be a born
shall also have joy over you; never- of Mary, at b Jerusalem which is the
theless I do not desire that my joy c 
land of our forefathers, she being
over you should come by the cause a d virgin, a precious and chosen
7 1 a Alma 4:19. 7 a Alma 9:26. 10 a Isa. 7:14; Luke 1:27;
b Mosiah 29:42. 8 a 1 Ne. 12:6 (4–8); Mosiah 3:8.
2 a Alma 4:18 (16–18). Alma 16:20. b Luke 2:4.
3 a Alma 5:17 (16–17). 9 a Matt. 3:2 (2–3); c 1 Chr. 9:3;
6 a 2 Ne. 9:37; Alma 9:25 (25–26). 2 Chr. 15:9;
Hel. 6:31. b Mosiah 3:5; 7:27; 1 Ne. 1:4; 3 Ne. 20:29.
b Dan. 6:26. 15:2 (1–7). d 1 Ne. 11:13 (13–21).
225 Alma 7  : 11–20

vessel, who shall be overshadowed to repent of your sins and enter

and e conceive by the power of the into a covenant with him to keep
Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, his commandments, and witness
yea, even the Son of God. it unto him this day by going into
11 And he shall go forth, suffering the waters of baptism.
pains and a afflictions and b tempta- 16 And whosoever doeth this,
tions of every kind; and this that the and keepeth the commandments
word might be fulfilled which saith of God from thenceforth, the same
he will c take upon him the pains will a remember that I say unto him,
and the sicknesses of his people. yea, he will remember that I have
12 And he will take upon him said unto him, he shall have eter-
a 
death, that he may b loose the bands nal life, according to the testimony
of death which bind his people; of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth
and he will take upon him their in me.
infirmities, that his bowels may be 17 And now my beloved brethren,
filled with mercy, according to the do you believe these things? Be-
flesh, that he may know according hold, I say unto you, yea, I know
to the flesh how to c succor his peo- that ye believe them; and the way
ple according to their infirmities. that I know that ye believe them is
13 Now the Spirit a knoweth all by the manifestation of the Spirit
things; nevertheless the Son of God which is in me. And now because
suffereth according to the b flesh that your faith is strong concerning that,
he might c take upon him the sins of yea, concerning the things which I
his people, that he might blot out have spoken, great is my joy.
their transgressions according to 18 For as I said unto you from the
the power of his deliverance; and beginning, that I had much desire
now behold, this is the testimony that ye were not in the state of a di-
which is in me. lemma like your brethren, even so
14 Now I say unto you that ye I have found that my desires have
must a repent, and be born again; been gratified.
for the Spirit saith if ye are not 19 For I perceive that ye are in
born again ye cannot inherit the the paths of righteousness; I per-
kingdom of heaven; therefore come ceive that ye are in the path which
and be baptized unto repentance, leads to the kingdom of God; yea,
that ye may be washed from your I perceive that ye are making his
sins, that ye may have faith on the a 
paths straight.
Lamb of God, who taketh away the 20 I perceive that it has been made
sins of the world, who is mighty known unto you, by the testimony
to save and to cleanse from all un­ of his word, that he cannot a walk
righteousness. in crooked paths; neither doth he
15 Yea, I say unto you come and vary from that which he hath said;
fear not, and lay aside every sin, neither hath he a shadow of turning
which easily doth a beset you, which from the right to the left, or from
doth bind you down to destruction, that which is right to that which is
yea, come and go forth, and show wrong; therefore, his course is one
unto your God that ye are willing eternal round.
10 e Matt. 1:20; 2 Ne. 2:8; 14 a tg Purification.
Mosiah 15:3. Alma 12:25 (24–25); 15 a 2 Ne. 4:18.
11 a Isa. 53:5 (3–5). 42:23. 16 a Ether 12:4;
b tg Jesus Christ, c Heb. 2:18; 4:15; Moro. 7:3.
Temptation of. D&C 62:1. 18 a James 1:8.
c Mosiah 14:4 (3–5). 13 a tg God, Omniscience of. 19 a Matt. 3:3.
12 a tg Jesus Christ, b tg Jesus Christ, 20 a 1 Ne. 10:19;
Death of. Condescension of. Alma 37:12;
b Ps. 116:16 (15–16); c Mosiah 15:12. D&C 3:2.
Alma 7  : 21–8  : 5 226

21 And he doth not dwell in a un- rest upon you, and upon your houses
holy temples; neither can filthiness and lands, and upon your flocks and
or anything which is unclean be herds, and all that you possess, your
received into the kingdom of God; women and your children, accord-
therefore I say unto you the time ing to your faith and good works,
shall come, yea, and it shall be at from this time forth and forever.
the last day, that he who is b filthy And thus I have spoken. Amen.
shall remain in his filthiness.
22 And now my beloved brethren, I Chapter 8
have said these things unto you that Alma preaches and baptizes in Me-
I might awaken you to a sense of lek—He is rejected in Ammonihah
your duty to God, that ye may walk and leaves—An angel commands him
blameless before him, that ye may to return and cry repentance unto the
walk after the holy order of God, people—He is received by Amulek, and
after which ye have been received. the two of them preach in Ammonihah.
23 And now I would that ye should About 82 b.c.
be a humble, and be b submissive and
gentle; easy to be entreated; full of And now it came to pass that Alma
patience and long-suffering; be- returned from the a land of Gideon,
ing temperate in all things; being after having taught the people of
diligent in keeping the command- Gideon many things which cannot
ments of God at all times; asking be written, having established the
for whatsoever things ye stand in b 
order of the church, according as
need, both spiritual and temporal; he had before done in the land of
always returning thanks unto God Zarahemla, yea, he returned to his
for whatsoever things ye do receive. own house at Zarahemla to rest
24 And see that ye have a faith, himself from the labors which he
hope, and charity, and then ye will had performed.
always abound in good works. 2 And thus ended the ninth year
25 And may the Lord bless you, of the reign of the judges over the
and keep your garments spotless, people of Nephi.
that ye may at last be brought to 3 And it came to pass in the com-
sit down with a Abraham, Isaac, and mencement of the tenth year of the
Jacob, and the holy prophets who reign of the judges over the people
have been ever since the world be- of Nephi, that Alma departed from
gan, having your garments b spotless thence and took his journey over
even as their garments are spotless, into the land of a Melek, on the west
in the kingdom of heaven to go no of the b river Sidon, on the west by
more out. the borders of the wilderness.
26 And now my beloved brethren, 4 And he began to teach the peo-
I have spoken these words unto ple in the land of Melek according
you according to the Spirit which to the a holy order of God, by which
testifieth in me; and my soul doth he had been called; and he began
exceedingly rejoice, because of the to teach the people throughout all
exceeding diligence and heed which the land of Melek.
ye have given unto my word. 5 And it came to pass that the
27 And now, may the a peace of God people came to him throughout all
21 a 1 Cor. 3:17 (16–17); 6:19; 23 a Prov. 18:12. 27 a tg Peace of God.
Mosiah 2:37; b tg Submissiveness. 8 1 a Alma 2:20; 6:7.
Alma 34:36. 24 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); b tg Church Organization.
b 1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); Ether 12:31 (30–35); 3 a Alma 31:6.
2 Ne. 9:16; Moro. 7:44 (33–48). b Alma 6:7; 16:6 (6–7).
Morm. 9:14; 25 a D&C 27:10. 4 a D&C 107:3 (2–4).
D&C 88:35. b 2 Pet. 3:14. tg Priesthood.
227 Alma 8  : 6 –19

the borders of the land which was by 13 Now when the people had said
the wilderness side. And they were this, and withstood all his words,
baptized throughout all the land; and a reviled him, and spit upon
6 So that when he had finished his him, and caused that he should be
work at Melek he departed thence, b 
cast out of their city, he departed
and traveled three days’ journey on thence and took his journey towards
the north of the land of Melek; and the city which was called Aaron.
he came to a city which was called 14 And it came to pass that while
Ammonihah.
a 
he was journeying thither, being
7 Now it was the custom of the weighed down with sorrow, wading
people of Nephi to call their lands, through much a tribulation and an-
and their cities, and their villages, guish of soul, because of the wicked-
yea, even all their small villages, af- ness of the people who were in the
ter the a name of him who first pos- city of Ammonihah, it came to pass
sessed them; and thus it was with while Alma was thus weighed down
the land of Ammonihah. with sorrow, behold an b angel of the
8 And it came to pass that when Lord appeared unto him, saying:
Alma had come to the city of Am- 15 Blessed art thou, Alma; there-
monihah he began to preach the fore, lift up thy head and rejoice, for
word of God unto them. thou hast great cause to rejoice;
9 Now Satan had gotten great a hold for thou hast been faithful in keep-
upon the hearts of the people of the ing the commandments of God from
city of Ammonihah; therefore they the time which thou receivedst thy
would not hearken unto the words first message from him. Behold, I
of Alma. am he that a delivered it unto you.
10 Nevertheless Alma a labored 16 And behold, I am sent to a com-
much in the spirit, b wrestling with mand thee that thou return to the
God in c mighty prayer, that he city of Ammonihah, and preach
would pour out his Spirit upon the again unto the people of the city;
people who were in the city; that yea, preach unto them. Yea, say unto
he would also grant that he might them, except they repent the Lord
baptize them unto repentance. God will b destroy them.
11 Nevertheless, they hardened 17 For behold, they do study at
their hearts, saying unto him: Behold, this time that they may destroy
we know that thou art Alma; and we the liberty of thy people, (for thus
know that thou art high priest over saith the Lord) which is contrary to
the church which thou hast estab- the a statutes, and judgments, and
lished in many parts of the land, commandments which he has given
according to your tradition; and we unto his people.
are not of thy church, and we do not 18 Now it came to pass that after
believe in such foolish traditions. Alma had received his message from
12 And now we know that because the angel of the Lord he returned
we are not of thy church we know speedily to the land of Ammonihah.
that thou hast no power over us; and And he entered the city by another
thou hast delivered up the judgment- way, yea, by the way which is on
seat unto a Nephihah; therefore thou the south of the city of Ammonihah.
art not the chief judge over us. 19 And as a he entered the city he
6 a Alma 9:1. 12 a Alma 4:20. Hel. 13:3.
7 a Ether 2:13. 13 a 1 Cor. 4:12. b Alma 9:12 (4, 12, 18, 24).
9 a 2 Ne. 28:20 (19–22); b Alma 8:24. 17 a Alma 1:1 (1, 14).
D&C 10:20. 14 a tg Tribulation. tg Commandments
10 a Alma 17:5. b Mosiah 3:2 (2–3); of God.
b Enos 1:2 (1–12). Alma 10:20 (7–10, 20). 19 a Alma 10:8.
c 3 Ne. 27:1; 15 a Mosiah 27:11 (11–16).
D&C 5:24; 29:2. 16 a Gal. 2:2;
Alma 8  : 20–32 228

was an hungered, and he said to saying: Go; and also say unto my ser-
a man: Will ye give to an humble vant  a Amulek, go forth and prophesy
servant of God something to eat? unto this people, saying—Repent
20 And the man said unto him: I ye, for thus saith the Lord, except
am a Nephite, and I know that thou ye repent I will visit this people in
art a holy prophet of God, for thou mine anger; yea, and I will not turn
art the man whom an a angel said in my b fierce anger away.
a vision: Thou shalt receive. There- 30 And Alma went forth, and also
fore, go with me into my house Amulek, among the people, to de-
and I will impart unto thee of my clare the words of God unto them;
b 
food; and I know that thou wilt be and they were filled with the Holy
a blessing unto me and my house. Ghost.
21 And it came to pass that the 31 And they had a power given unto
man received him into his house; them, insomuch that they could
and the man was called Amulek; not be confined in dungeons; nei-
and he brought forth bread and ther was it possible that any man
meat and set before Alma. could slay them; nevertheless they
22 And it came to pass that Alma did not exercise their b power un-
ate bread and was filled; and he til they were bound in bands and
a 
blessed Amulek and his house, and cast into prison. Now, this was done
he gave thanks unto God. that the Lord might show forth his
23 And after he had eaten and power in them.
was filled he said unto Amulek: I 32 And it came to pass that they
am Alma, and am the a high priest went forth and began to preach
over the church of God throughout and to prophesy unto the people,
the land. according to the spirit and power
24 And behold, I have been called which the Lord had given them.
to preach the word of God among all
this people, according to the spirit
of revelation and prophecy; and I The words of Alma, and also the
was in this land and they would words of Amulek, which were de-
not receive me, but they a cast me clared unto the people who were
out and I was about to set my back in the land of Ammonihah. And
towards this land forever. also they are cast into prison, and
25 But behold, I have been com- delivered by the miraculous power
manded that I should turn again and of God which was in them, accord-
prophesy unto this people, yea, and ing to the record of Alma.
to testify against them concerning Comprising chapters 9 through 14.
their iniquities.
26 And now, Amulek, because thou Chapter 9
hast fed me and taken me in, thou
art blessed; for I was an hungered, Alma commands the people of Am-
for I had fasted many days. monihah to repent—The Lord will be
27 And Alma a tarried many days merciful to the Lamanites in the last
with Amulek before he began to days—If the Nephites forsake the light,
preach unto the people. they will be destroyed by the Laman-
28 And it came to pass that the ites—The Son of God will come soon—
people did wax more gross in their He will redeem those who repent, are
iniquities. baptized, and have faith in His name.
29 And the word came to Alma, About 82 b.c.
20 a Alma 10:7 (7–9). 13:1 (1–20). b Alma 9:12, 18.
b 1 Kgs. 17:11 (8–13). 24 a Alma 8:13. 31 a Alma 14:10.
22 a Alma 10:11. 27 a Alma 10:10. b Alma 14:25 (17–29).
23 a Alma 5:3 (3, 44, 49); 29 a Alma 10:1.
229 Alma 9  : 1–15

And again, I, Alma, having been how many times he a delivered our
commanded of God that I should fathers out of the hands of their
take Amulek and go forth and enemies, and preserved them from
preach again unto this people, or being destroyed, even by the hands
the people who were in the city of of their own brethren?
Ammonihah, it came to pass as I
a 
11 Yea, and if it had not been for
began to preach unto them, they his matchless power, and his mercy,
began to contend with me, saying: and his a long-suffering towards us,
2 Who art thou? Suppose ye that we we should unavoidably have been
shall believe the testimony of a one cut off from the face of the earth
man, although he should preach long before this period of time, and
unto us that the earth should pass perhaps been consigned to a state
away ? of b endless misery and woe.
3 Now they understood not the 12 Behold, now I say unto you that
words which they spake; for they he commandeth you to repent; and
knew not that the earth should except ye repent, ye can in nowise
pass away. inherit the kingdom of God. But
4 And they said also: We will not behold, this is not all—he has com-
believe thy words if thou shouldst manded you to repent, or he will
prophesy that this great city should utterly a destroy you from off the
be destroyed in a one day. face of the earth; yea, he will visit
5 Now they knew not that God you in his b anger, and in his c fierce
could do such marvelous a works, anger he will not turn away.
for they were a hard-hearted and 13 Behold, do ye not remember the
a stiffnecked people. words which he spake unto Lehi, say-
6 And they said: a Who is God, that ing that: a Inasmuch as ye shall keep
sendeth b no more authority than one my commandments, ye shall pros-
man among this people, to declare per in the land? And again it is said
unto them the truth of such great that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep
and marvelous things? my commandments ye shall be cut
7 And they stood forth to lay their off from the presence of the Lord.
hands on me; but behold, they did 14 Now I would that ye should
not. And I stood with boldness to remember, that inasmuch as the
declare unto them, yea, I did boldly Lamanites have not kept the com-
testify unto them, saying: mandments of God, they have been
8 Behold, O ye wicked and perverse a 
cut off from the presence of the
a 
generation, how have ye forgotten Lord. Now we see that the word of
the b tradition of your fathers; yea, the Lord has been verified in this
how soon ye have forgotten the thing, and the Lamanites have been
commandments of God. cut off from his presence, from the
9 Do ye not remember that our beginning of their transgressions
father, Lehi, was brought out of Je- in the land.
rusalem by the a hand of God? Do 15 Nevertheless I say unto you,
ye not remember that they were all that it shall be more a tolerable for
led by him through the wilderness? them in the day of judgment than
10 And have ye forgotten so soon for you, if ye remain in your sins,
9 1 a Alma 8:6. Alma 10:17 (17–25). c Alma 8:29.
2 a Deut. 17:6. b tg Birthright. 13 a 2 Ne. 1:20;
4 a Alma 16:10 (9–10). 9 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–7). Mosiah 1:7;
5 a tg God, Works of. 10 a
tg Deliver. Alma 37:13.
6 a Ex. 5:2; 11 a
tg Long-Suffering. 14 a 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24);
Mosiah 11:27; b Mosiah 16:11. Alma 38:1.
Moses 5:16. 12 a
Alma 8:16; 15 a Matt. 11:22 (22, 24).
b Alma 10:12. 10:27 (19, 23, 27).
8 a Matt. 3:7; b Jer. 18:10 (6–10).
Alma 9  : 16–24 230

yea, and even more tolerable for tongue, or people; after having had
them in this life than for you, ex- all things b made known unto them,
cept ye repent. according to their desires, and their
16 For there are many promises faith, and prayers, of that which has
which are a extended to the Laman- been, and which is, and which is
ites; for it is because of the b tradi- to come;
tions of their fathers that caused 21 Having been a visited by the
them to remain in their state of Spirit of God; having conversed
c 
ignorance; therefore the Lord will with angels, and having been spo-
be merciful unto them and d prolong ken unto by the voice of the Lord;
their existence in the land. and having the spirit of prophecy,
17 And at some period of time and the spirit of revelation, and also
they will be a brought to believe in many gifts, the gift of speaking with
his word, and to know of the incor- tongues, and the gift of preaching,
rectness of the traditions of their and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and
fathers; and many of them will be the gift of b translation;
saved, for the Lord will be merci- 22 Yea, and after having been
ful unto all who b call on his name. a 
delivered of God out of the land
18 But behold, I say unto you that of Jerusalem, by the hand of the
if ye persist in your wickedness that Lord; having been b saved from
your days shall not be a prolonged famine, and from sickness, and all
in the land, for the b Lamanites shall manner of diseases of every kind;
be sent upon you; and if ye repent and they having waxed strong in
not they shall come in a time when battle, that they might not be de-
you know not, and ye shall be vis- stroyed; having been brought out of
ited with c utter destruction; and c 
bondage time after time, and hav-
it shall be according to the fierce ing been kept and preserved until
d 
anger of the Lord. now; and they have been prospered
19 For he will not suffer you that until they are rich in all manner of
ye shall live in your iniquities, things—
to a destroy his people. I say unto 23 And now behold I say unto you,
you, Nay; he would rather suffer that if this people, who have re-
that the Lamanites might destroy ceived so many blessings from the
all his people who are called the hand of the Lord, should transgress
people of Nephi, if it were possible a 
contrary to the light and knowl-
that they could b fall into sins and edge which they do have, I say unto
transgressions, after having had you that if this be the case, that if
so much light and so much knowl- they should fall into transgression,
edge given unto them of the Lord it would be far more b tolerable for
their God; the Lamanites than for them.
20 Yea, after having been such a 24 For behold, the a promises of the
highly favored people of the Lord; Lord are extended to the Lamanites,
yea, after having been favored but they are not unto you if ye trans-
above every other a nation, kindred, gress; for has not the Lord expressly
16 a Alma 17:15. 18 a Deut. 6:2. Morm. 1:15.
b Alma 3:8; 17:15. b Alma 16:3. b Omni 1:20;
c 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); c Alma 16:9. Mosiah 8:13 (13–19);
Mosiah 3:11; d Alma 8:29. 28:17 (11–17).
Alma 42:21. 19 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (15, 19–20); 22 a 2 Ne. 1:4.
d Deut. 11:9 (8–9); 32:47; Alma 45:11 (10–14). b tg Protection, Divine.
Hel. 15:11 (10–11); b Alma 24:30. c Mosiah 27:16.
D&C 5:33. 20 a 2 Sam. 7:23; 23 a tg Disobedience.
17 a Enos 1:13. Abr. 2:9. b Matt. 11:22 (22–24).
b Ps. 81:7; b tg Prophets, Mission of. 24 a 2 Ne. 30:6 (4–7);
Alma 38:5; 21 a Ex. 3:16; D&C 3:20.
D&C 3:8. 2 Ne. 4:26;
231 Alma 9  : 25–10  : 2

promised and firmly decreed, that ing that ye are a b lost and a fallen
if ye will rebel against him that ye people.
shall b utterly be destroyed from off 31 Now it came to pass that when
the face of the earth? I, Alma, had spoken these words,
25 And now for this cause, that ye behold, the people were wroth
may not be destroyed, the Lord has with me because I said unto them
sent his angel to visit many of his that they were a hard-hearted and
people, declaring unto them that a a stiffnecked people.
they must go forth and cry mightily 32 And also because I said unto
unto this people, saying: a Repent them that they were a lost and a
ye, for the kingdom of heaven is fallen people they were angry with
nigh at hand; me, and sought to lay their hands
26 And a not many days hence the upon me, that they might cast me
Son of God shall come in his b glory; into prison.
and his glory shall be the glory of 33 But it came to pass that the
the Only Begotten of the Father, Lord did not suffer them that they
full of c grace, equity, and truth, should take me a at that time and
full of patience, d mercy, and long- cast me into prison.
suffering, quick to e hear the cries 34 And it came to pass that Amu­
of his people and to answer their lek went and stood forth, and be-
prayers. gan to preach unto them also. And
27 And behold, he cometh to a re- now the a words of Amulek are not
deem those who will be b baptized all written, nevertheless a part of
unto repentance, through faith on his words are written in this book.
his name.
28 Therefore, prepare ye the way Chapter 10
of the Lord, for the time is at hand
that all men shall reap a a reward Lehi descended from Manasseh—Amu­
of their b works, according to that lek recounts the angelic command that
which they have been—if they have he care for Alma—The prayers of the
been righteous they shall c reap the righteous cause the people to be spared—
salvation of their souls, according to Unrighteous lawyers and judges lay the
foundation of the destruction of the
the power and deliverance of Jesus people. About 82 b.c.
Christ; and if they have been evil
they shall reap the d damnation of Now these are the a words which
their souls, according to the power Amulek preached unto the people
b 

and captivation of the devil. who were in the land of Ammoni-

29 Now behold, this is the voice of hah, saying:
the angel, crying unto the people. 2 I am Amulek; I am the son of Gid-
30 And now, my a beloved breth- donah, who was the son of Ishmael,
ren, for ye are my brethren, and ye who was a descendant of Aminadi;
ought to be beloved, and ye ought and it was that same Aminadi who
to bring forth works which are meet interpreted the a writing which
for repentance, seeing that your was upon the wall of the temple,
hearts have been grossly hardened which was written by the finger
against the word of God, and see- of God.
24 b Alma 16:9 (2–9); e Deut. 26:7; b Alma 12:22.
Morm. 6:15 (15–22). Isa. 65:24. 31 a 2 Ne. 25:28;
25 a Matt. 3:2 (2–3); 27 a tg Redemption. Mosiah 3:14.
Alma 7:9; b tg Baptism, Essential. 33 a Alma 14:17 (17–18).
Hel. 5:32. 28 a tg Reward. 34 a Alma 10:1 (1–11).
26 a Alma 7:7. b Job 34:11; 10 1 a Alma 9:34.
b tg Jesus Christ, D&C 1:10; 6:33. b Alma 8:29 (21–29).
Glory of. c Ps. 7:16. 2 a Dan. 5:16.
c tg Grace. d tg Damnation.
d tg God, Mercy of. 30 a 1 Jn. 4:11.
Alma 10  : 3–13 232

3 And Aminadi was a descendant and the blessing of the Lord shall
of Nephi, who was the son of Lehi, rest upon thee and thy house.
who came out of the land of Jeru- 8 And it came to pass that I obeyed
salem, who was a descendant of the voice of the angel, and returned
a 
Manasseh, who was the son of towards my house. And as I was go-
b 
Joseph who was c sold into Egypt ing thither I found the a man whom
by the hands of his brethren. the angel said unto me: Thou shalt
4 And behold, I am also a man of receive into thy house—and behold
no small a reputation among all those it was this same man who has been
who know me; yea, and behold, I speaking unto you concerning the
have many kindreds and b friends, things of God.
and I have also acquired much riches 9 And the angel said unto me he is
by the hand of my c industry. a a holy man; wherefore I know he
5 Nevertheless, after all this, I is a holy man because it was said
never have known much of the by an angel of God.
ways of the Lord, and his a mysteries 10 And again, I know that the
and marvelous power. I said I never things whereof he hath testified
had known much of these things; are true; for behold I say unto you,
but behold, I mistake, for I have that as the Lord liveth, even so has he
seen much of his mysteries and his sent his a angel to make these things
marvelous power; yea, even in the manifest unto me; and this he has
preservation of the lives of this done while this Alma hath b dwelt
people. at my house.
6 Nevertheless, I did harden my 11 For behold, he hath a blessed
heart, for I was a called many times mine house, he hath blessed me,
and I would not b hear; therefore I and my women, and my children,
knew concerning these things, yet and my father and my kinsfolk; yea,
I would not know; therefore I went even all my kindred hath he blessed,
on rebelling c against God, in the and the blessing of the Lord hath
wickedness of my heart, even un- rested upon us according to the
til the fourth day of this seventh words which he spake.
month, which is in the tenth year 12 And now, when Amulek had
of the reign of the judges. spoken these words the people be-
7 As I was journeying to see a very gan to be astonished, seeing there
near kindred, behold an a angel of was a more than one witness who
the Lord appeared unto me and testified of the things whereof they
said: Amulek, return to thine own were accused, and also of the things
house, for thou shalt feed a prophet which were to come, according to
of the Lord; yea, a holy man, who is the spirit of prophecy which was
a chosen man of God; for he has in them.
b 
fasted many days because of the 13 Nevertheless, there were some
sins of this people, and he is an hun- among them who thought to ques-
gered, and thou shalt c receive him tion them, that by their cunning
into thy house and feed him, and a 
devices they might catch them in
he shall bless thee and thy house; their words, that they might b find
3 a Gen. 41:51; 5 a tg Mysteries of 8 a Alma 8:19 (19–21).
Josh. 17:1; Godliness. 9 a tg Holiness.
1 Chr. 7:14; 9:3; 6 a 2 Chr. 33:10; 10 a Mosiah 3:2 (2–3);
1 Ne. 5:14. Isa. 50:2; Alma 11:31.
b tg Israel, Joseph, Alma 5:37. b Alma 8:27.
People of. b D&C 39:9. 11 a 1 Sam. 2:20; Alma 8:22.
c Gen. 37:36 (29–36). c Acts 9:5. 12 a Alma 9:6.
4 a Acts 5:34 (34–39). 7 a Alma 8:20. 13 a Jer. 11:19;
b Alma 15:16. b Alma 5:46; 6:6. Lam. 3:62 (60–62);
c tg Industry; c Acts 10:30 (30–35). Alma 11:21.
Work, Value of. tg Hospitality. b Mark 14:55 (55–60).
233 Alma 10  : 14–25

witness against them, that they by their own voices—yea, well did
might deliver them to their judges he say that if the time should come
that they might be judged accord- that the voice of this people should
ing to the law, and that they might a 
choose iniquity, that is, if the time
be slain or cast into prison, accord- should come that this people should
ing to the crime which they could fall into transgression, they would
make appear or witness against be ripe for destruction.
them. 20 And now I say unto you that
14 Now it was those men who well doth the Lord a judge of your
sought to destroy them, who were iniquities; well doth he cry unto this
a 
lawyers, who were hired or ap- people, by the voice of his b angels:
pointed by the people to adminis- Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom
ter the law at their times of trials, of heaven is at hand.
or at the trials of the crimes of the 21 Yea, well doth he cry, by the
people before the judges. voice of his angels that: a I will come
15 Now these lawyers were learned down among my people, with equity
in all the arts and a cunning of the and justice in my hands.
people; and this was to enable them 22 Yea, and I say unto you that if
that they might be skilful in their it were not for the a prayers of the
profession. righteous, who are now in the land,
16 And it came to pass that they that ye would even now be visited
began to question Amulek, that with utter destruction; yet it would
thereby they might make him a cross not be by b flood, as were the people
his words, or contradict the words in the days of c Noah, but it would
which he should speak. be by famine, and by pestilence,
17 Now they knew not that Amu­ and the d sword.
lek could a know of their designs. 23 But it is by the a prayers of the
But it came to pass as they began righteous that ye are spared; now
to question him, he b perceived their therefore, if ye will b cast out the
thoughts, and he said unto them: O righteous from among you then will
ye wicked and perverse c generation, not the Lord stay his hand; but in
ye lawyers and hypocrites, for ye his fierce anger he will come out
are laying the foundations of the against you; then ye shall be smit-
devil; for ye are laying d traps and ten by famine, and by pestilence,
snares to catch the holy ones of God. and by the sword; and the c time is
18 Ye are laying plans to a pervert soon at hand except ye repent.
the ways of the righteous, and to 24 And now it came to pass that
bring down the wrath of God upon the people were more angry with
your heads, even to the utter de- Amulek, and they cried out, saying:
struction of this people. This man doth revile against our
19 Yea, well did Mosiah say, who laws which are just, and our wise
was our last king, when he was about a 
lawyers whom we have selected.
to deliver up the kingdom, having 25 But Amulek stretched forth
no one to confer it upon, causing his hand, and cried the mightier
that this people should be governed unto them, saying: O ye wicked and
14 a Alma 10:24; 11:21 (20–37); 18 a Acts 13:10. 3 Ne. 22:9 (8–10).
14:18 (18, 23); 19 a Mosiah 29:27; tg Flood.
3 Ne. 6:11. Alma 2:4 (3–7); c tg Earth, Cleansing of.
15 a Luke 20:23. Hel. 5:2. d Deut. 32:25;
16 a Mark 12:13. 20 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. JS—H 1:45.
17 a Luke 5:22. b Alma 8:14 (14–16, 20); 23 a tg Prayer.
b Alma 12:3; 13:22. b 2 Chr. 13:9;
D&C 6:16. 21 a Mosiah 13:34 (28–35). Moro. 9:14.
c Matt. 3:7; 22 a 1 Sam. 7:9 (7–10); c tg Procrastination.
Alma 9:8. Mosiah 27:14 (14–16). 24 a Alma 10:14.
d D&C 10:25 (21–27). b Gen. 8:21;
Alma 10  : 26–11  : 4 234

perverse generation, why hath Sa- rom—Christ will not save people in their
tan got such great hold upon your sins—Only those who inherit the king-
hearts? Why will ye yield yourselves dom of heaven are saved—All men will
unto him that he may have power rise in immortality—There is no death
over you, to a blind your eyes, that after the Resurrection. About 82 b.c.
ye will not understand the words Now it was in the law of Mosiah that
which are spoken, according to every man who was a judge of the
their truth? law, or those who were appointed
26 For behold, have I testified to be judges, should receive a wages
against your law? Ye do not un- b 
according to the time which they
derstand; ye say that I have spoken labored to judge those who were
against your law; but I have not, brought before them to be judged.
but I have spoken in favor of your 2 Now if a man owed another, and
law, to your condemnation. he would not a pay that which he
27 And now behold, I say unto you, did owe, he was complained of to
that the foundation of the a destruc- the judge; and the judge executed
tion of this people is beginning to authority, and sent forth officers
be laid by the b unrighteousness of that the man should be brought
your c lawyers and your judges. before him; and he judged the man
28 And now it came to pass that
when Amulek had spoken these according to the law and the evi-
words the people cried out against dences which were brought against
him, and thus the man was com-
him, saying: Now we know that this pelled to pay that which he owed,
man is a a child of the devil, for he or be stripped, or be cast out from
hath b lied unto us; for he hath spo-
among the people as a thief and
ken against our law. And now he says a robber.
that he has not spoken against it. 3 And the judge received for his
29 And again, he has reviled wages a according to his time—a b se-
against our lawyers, and our judges. nine of gold for a day, or a senum
30 And it came to pass that the
lawyers put it into their hearts that of silver, which is equal to a senine
they should remember these things of gold; and this is according to the
against him. law which was given.
31 And there was one among them 4 Now these are the names of the
whose name was Zeezrom. Now he different pieces of their gold, and
was the foremost to a accuse Amu­ of their silver, according to their
lek and Alma, he being one of the value. And the names are given by
most expert among them, having the Nephites, for they did not reckon
much business to do among the after the a manner of the Jews who
people. were at Jerusalem; neither did they
32 Now the object of these lawyers measure after the manner of the
Jews; but they altered their reck-
was to get gain; and they got gain oning and their measure, according
a 
according to their employ.
to the minds and the circumstances
Chapter 11 of the people, in every generation,
until the reign of the judges, they
The Nephite monetary system is set having been b established by king
forth—Amulek contends with Zeez- Mosiah.
25 a 2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4); 2 Ne. 28:16. 2 a tg Justice.
Alma 14:6; 28 a John 7:20. 3 a Alma 10:32.
Moses 6:27. b Alma 14:2. b Alma 30:33;
27 a Alma 8:16; 31 a Alma 11:21 (20–36). 3 Ne. 12:26.
9:12 (4, 12, 18, 24). 32 a Alma 11:1 (1–3). 4 a bd Money.
b tg Injustice. 11 1 a tg Wages. b Mosiah 29:41 (40–44).
c Luke 11:46 (45–52); b Alma 10:32.
235 Alma 11  : 5 –28

5 Now the reckoning is thus—a se- 21 And this Zeezrom began to

nine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum question Amulek, saying: Will ye
of gold, and a limnah of gold. answer me a few questions which I
6 A senum of silver, an amnor of shall ask you? Now Zeezrom was a
silver, an ezrom of silver, and an man who was a expert in the b devices
onti of silver. of the devil, that he might destroy
7 A senum of silver was equal that which was good; therefore, he
to a senine of gold, and either for said unto Amulek: Will ye answer
a measure of barley, and also for a the questions which I shall put
measure of every kind of grain. unto you?
8 Now the amount of a seon of 22 And Amulek said unto him:
gold was twice the value of a senine. Yea, if it be according to the a Spirit
9 And a shum of gold was twice of the Lord, which is in me; for I
the value of a seon. shall say nothing which is con-
10 And a limnah of gold was the trary to the Spirit of the Lord. And
value of them all. Zeezrom said unto him: Behold,
11 And an amnor of silver was as here are six onties of silver, and all
great as two senums. these will I b give thee if thou wilt
12 And an ezrom of silver was as deny the existence of a Supreme
great as four senums. Being.
13 And an onti was as great as 23 Now Amulek said: O thou a child
them all. of hell, why b tempt ye me? Knowest
14 Now this is the value of the thou that the righteous yieldeth to
lesser numbers of their reckoning— no such temptations?
15 A shiblon is half of a senum; 24 Believest thou that there is
therefore, a shiblon for half a mea- no God? I say unto you, Nay, thou
sure of barley. knowest that there is a God, but thou
16 And a shiblum is a half of a lovest that a lucre more than him.
shiblon. 25 And now thou hast lied be-
17 And a leah is the half of a fore God unto me. Thou saidst
shiblum. unto me—Behold these six onties,
18 Now this is their number, ac- which are of great worth, I will
cording to their reckoning. give unto thee—when thou hadst
19 Now an antion of gold is equal it in thy heart to retain them from
to three shiblons. me; and it was only thy desire that
20 Now, it was for the sole purpose I should deny the true and living
to get a gain, because they received God, that thou mightest have cause
their wages according to their b em- to destroy me. And now behold, for
ploy, therefore, they did c stir up the this great evil thou shalt have thy
people to d riotings, and all manner reward.
of disturbances and wickedness, 26 And Zeezrom said unto him:
that they might have more em- Thou sayest there is a true and liv-
ploy, that they might e get f money ing God?
according to the suits which were 27 And Amulek said: Yea, there is
brought before them; therefore they a true and living God.
did stir up the people against Alma 28 Now Zeezrom said: Is there more
and Amulek. than one God?
20 a tg Selfishness. 14:7 (6–7, 18, 23). b tg Temptation;
b Prov. 28:8. b Lam. 3:62 (60–62); Test.
c tg Provoking. Alma 10:13. 24 a Luke 16:14;
d tg Rioting and 22 a tg God, Spirit of; John 12:43 (42–43);
Reveling. Holy Ghost, Mission of. Acts 19:27 (27, 36–38);
e Alma 10:32. b tg Bribe. Titus 1:11.
f Luke 11:52 (45–54). 23 a Acts 13:10 (8–12);
21 a Alma 10:31; Alma 5:41.
Alma 11  : 29–44 236

29 And he answered, No. of heaven and of earth, and b all

30 Now Zeezrom said unto him things which in them are; he is the
again: How knowest thou these beginning and the end, the first
things? and the last;
31 And he said: An a angel hath 40 And he shall come into the
made them known unto me. a 
world to b redeem his people; and
32 And Zeezrom said again: Who he shall c take upon him the trans-
is he that shall come? Is it the Son gressions of those who believe on
of God? his name; and these are they that
33 And he said unto him, Yea. shall have eternal life, and salva-
34 And Zeezrom said again: Shall tion cometh to none else.
he save his people a in their sins? 41 Therefore the wicked remain as
And Amulek answered and said though there had been a no redemp-
unto him: I say unto you he shall tion made, except it be the loosing
not, for it is impossible for him to of the bands of death; for behold,
deny his word. the day cometh that b all shall rise
35 Now Zeezrom said unto the from the dead and stand before
people: See that ye remember these God, and be c judged according to
things; for he said there is but one their works.
God; yet he saith that the Son of 42 Now, there is a death which
God shall come, but he shall a not is called a temporal death; and
save his people—as though he had the death of Christ shall loose the
authority to command God. a 
bands of this temporal death, that
36 Now Amulek saith again unto all shall be raised from this temporal
him: Behold thou hast a lied, for death.
thou sayest that I spake as though 43 The spirit and the body shall
I had authority to command God be a reunited again in its b perfect
because I said he shall not save his form; both limb and joint shall be
people in their sins. restored to its proper frame, even
37 And I say unto you again that as we now are at this time; and we
he cannot save them in their a sins; shall be brought to stand before
for I cannot deny his word, and he God, c knowing even as we know
hath said that b no unclean thing now, and have a bright d recollec-
can inherit the c kingdom of heaven; tion of all our e guilt.
therefore, how can ye be saved, 44 Now, this restoration shall
except ye inherit the kingdom of come to all, both old and young,
heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be both bond and free, both male and
saved in your sins. female, both the wicked and the
38 Now Zeezrom saith again unto righteous; and even there shall not
him: Is the Son of God the very so much as a hair of their heads be
Eternal Father? lost; but every thing shall be a re-
39 And Amulek said unto him: stored to its perfect frame, as it is
Yea, he is the very a Eternal Father now, or in the body, and shall be
31 a Alma 10:10. Moro. 7:22; 8:18. Alma 28:12; 42:23.
34 a Hel. 5:10 (10–11). b Col. 1:16; c tg Judgment, the Last.
35 a Alma 14:5. Mosiah 4:2. 42 a Alma 12:16 (16, 24, 36).
36 a Alma 12:1. 40 a tg World. 43 a 2 Ne. 9:13;
37 a 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10). b Luke 2:34; Alma 40:23.
b 1 Ne. 15:33; Rom. 11:26 (26–27). b tg Perfection.
Alma 40:26; c Ex. 34:7; c D&C 130:18.
3 Ne. 27:19. 1 Jn. 2:2; d 2 Ne. 9:14;
tg Uncleanness. Mosiah 14:5 (5, 8); 15:12; Mosiah 3:25;
c tg Kingdom of God, in D&C 19:17 (16–18); 29:17. Alma 5:18.
Heaven. 41 a Alma 12:18; e Matt. 12:36 (36–37).
39 a Isa. 9:6; 64:8; D&C 88:33. tg Guilt.
Mosiah 15:4 (2–4); b Rev. 20:13 (12–13); 44 a Rev. 20:12 (12–15).
237 Alma 11  : 45–12  : 7

brought and be arraigned before the of his guilt, he opened his mouth
bar of Christ the Son, and God the and began to speak unto him, and
b 
Father, and the Holy Spirit, which to establish the words of Amulek,
is c one Eternal God, to be d judged and to explain things beyond, or to
according to their works, whether unfold the scriptures beyond that
they be good or whether they be which Amulek had done.
evil. 2 Now the words that Alma spake
45 Now, behold, I have spoken unto Zeezrom were heard by the
unto you concerning the a death of people round about; for the mul-
the mortal body, and also concern- titude was great, and he spake on
ing the b resurrection of the mortal this wise:
body. I say unto you that this mor- 3 Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou
tal body is c raised to an d immortal hast been taken in thy lying and
body, that is from death, even from craftiness, for thou hast not lied
the first death unto life, that they unto men only but thou hast lied
can e die no more; their spirits unit- unto God; for behold, he knows all
ing with their bodies, never to be thy a thoughts, and thou seest that
divided; thus the whole becoming thy b thoughts are made known unto
f 
spiritual and immortal, that they us by his Spirit;
can no more see corruption. 4 And thou seest that we know
46 Now, when Amulek had finished that thy plan was a very a subtle
these words the people began again plan, as to the subtlety of the devil,
to be astonished, and also Zeezrom for to lie and to deceive this peo-
began to tremble. And thus ended ple that thou mightest set them
the words of Amulek, or this is all against us, to b revile us and to cast
that I have written. us out—
5 Now this was a plan of thine a ad-
Chapter 12 versary, and he hath exercised his
Alma speaks to Zeezrom—The mysteries power in thee. Now I would that ye
of God can be given only to the faith- should remember that what I say
ful—Men are judged by their thoughts, unto thee I say unto all.
beliefs, words, and works—The wicked 6 And behold I say unto you all
will suffer a spiritual death—This mor- that this was a a snare of the adver-
tal life is a probationary state—The sary, which he has laid to catch
plan of redemption brings to pass the this people, that he might bring
Resurrection and, through faith, a re- you into subjection unto him, that
mission of sins—The repentant have a he might encircle you about with
claim on mercy through the Only Be- his b chains, that he might chain
gotten Son. About 82 b.c. you down to everlasting destruc-
tion, according to the power of his
Now Alma, seeing that the words of captivity.
Amulek had silenced Zeezrom, for 7 Now when Alma had spoken
he beheld that Amulek had caught these words, Zeezrom began to
him in his a lying and deceiving to de- tremble more exceedingly, for he
stroy him, and seeing that he began was convinced more and more of
to tremble under a b consciousness the power of God; and he was also
44 b tg Godhead. c tg Death, Power over. tg Conscience.
c 3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36). d tg Immortality. 3 a Jacob 2:5;
tg God, Eternal e Rev. 21:4; D&C 6:16.
Nature of. Alma 12:18 (18, 20); b Alma 10:17.
d 2 Pet. 2:9. D&C 63:49; 88:116. 4 a D&C 123:12.
tg Jesus Christ, Judge. f 1 Cor. 15:44. b tg Slander.
45 a Alma 12:12. 12 1 a Alma 11:36 (20–38). 5 a tg Devil.
b Alma 40:23; b Alma 62:45; 6 a Prov. 29:6 (3–8).
D&C 88:16. D&C 6:11; 18:44. b Alma 5:9 (7–10).
Alma 12  : 8 –16 238

convinced that Alma and Amulek and then they are taken captive by
had a knowledge of him, for he the devil, and led by his will down
was convinced that they a knew the to destruction. Now this is what is
thoughts and intents of his heart; meant by the c chains of d hell.
for power was given unto them that 12 And Amulek hath spoken
they might know of these things plainly concerning a death, and
according to the spirit of prophecy. being raised from this mortality to
8 And Zeezrom began to inquire a state of immortality, and being
of them diligently, that he might brought before the bar of God, to
know more concerning the king- be b judged according to our works.
dom of God. And he said unto 13 Then if our hearts have been
Alma: What does this mean which hardened, yea, if we have hardened
Amulek hath spoken concerning our hearts against the word, inso-
the resurrection of the dead, that much that it has not been found in
all shall rise from the dead, both us, then will our state be awful, for
the a just and the unjust, and are then we shall be condemned.
brought to stand before God to be 14 For our a words will condemn us,
b 
judged according to their works? yea, all our works will condemn
9 And now Alma began to expound us; we shall not be found spotless;
these things unto him, saying: It and our thoughts will also condemn
is given unto many to a know the us; and in this awful state we shall
b 
mysteries of God; nevertheless not dare to look up to our God;
they are laid under a strict com- and we would fain be glad if we
mand that they shall not impart could command the rocks and the
c 
only according to the portion of his b 
mountains to fall upon us to c hide
word which he doth grant unto the us from his presence.
children of men, according to the 15 But this cannot be; we must
heed and diligence which they give come forth and stand before him
unto him. in his glory, and in his power, and in
10 And therefore, he that will his might, majesty, and dominion,
a 
harden his heart, the same receiv- and acknowledge to our everlasting
eth the b lesser portion of the word; a 
shame that all his b judgments are
and he that will c not harden his just; that he is just in all his works,
heart, to him is d given the greater and that he is merciful unto the
portion of the word, until it is given children of men, and that he has
unto him to know the mysteries of all power to save every man that
God until he know them in full. believeth on his name and bringeth
11 And they that will harden their forth fruit meet for repentance.
hearts, to them is given the lesser 16 And now behold, I say unto you
a 
portion of the word until they b know then cometh a death, even a second
nothing concerning his mysteries; a 
death, which is a spiritual death;
7 a Alma 14:2. c tg Teachable. 12 a Alma 11:45 (41–45).
8 a Dan. 12:2. d Dan. 2:21; 2 Ne. 28:30; b tg Judgment, the Last.
b tg Judgment, the Last. D&C 50:24; 71:5. 14 a Prov. 18:21; Matt. 12:36;
9 a Dan. 1:17. 11 a Matt. 25:29 (29–30). James 3:6 (1–13);
b Alma 26:22. b tg Apostasy of Mosiah 4:30 (29–30).
tg Mysteries of Individuals. b Hosea 10:8;
Godliness. c Prov. 5:22; 2 Ne. 26:5.
c John 16:12; John 8:34 (31–36); c Job 34:22; Amos 9:3;
Alma 29:8; 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–22); 2 Ne. 12:10.
3 Ne. 26:10 (6–11); Mosiah 23:12; 15 a Mosiah 3:25.
Ether 4:7 (1–7). Alma 26:14. tg Shame.
10 a 2 Ne. 28:27; tg Bondage, Spiritual. b 2 Pet. 2:9.
3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10); d Prov. 9:18; 1 Ne. 14:7; tg Justice.
Ether 4:8. 2 Ne. 2:29 (26–29). 16 a tg Death, Spiritual,
b D&C 93:39. tg Hell. Second.
239 Alma 12  : 17–26

then is a time that whosoever dieth is the thing which I was about to
in his sins, as to a temporal b death, explain. Now we see that Adam
shall also c die a spiritual death; yea, did a fall by the partaking of the
he shall die as to things pertaining forbidden b fruit, according to the
unto righteousness. word of God; and thus we see, that
17 Then is the time when their by his fall, all mankind became a
torments shall be as a a lake of fire c 
lost and fallen people.
and brimstone, whose flame as- 23 And now behold, I say unto
cendeth up forever and ever; and you that if it had been possible for
then is the time that they shall be Adam to have a partaken of the fruit
chained down to an everlasting de- of the tree of life at that time, there
struction, according to the power would have been no death, and the
and captivity of Satan, he having word would have been void, mak-
subjected them according to his will. ing God a liar, for he said: b If thou
18 Then, I say unto you, they shall eat thou shalt surely die.
be as though there had been a no re- 24 And we see that a death comes
demption made; for they cannot be upon mankind, yea, the death which
redeemed according to God’s justice; has been spoken of by Amulek,
and they cannot b die, seeing there which is the temporal death; nev-
is no more corruption. ertheless there was a space granted
19 Now it came to pass that when unto b man in which he might repent;
Alma had made an end of speaking therefore this life became a c pro-
these words, the people began to be bationary state; a time to d prepare
more astonished; to meet God; a time to prepare for
20 But there was one Antionah, that endless state which has been
who was a chief ruler among them, spoken of by us, which is after the
came forth and said unto him: What resurrection of the dead.
is this that thou hast said, that man 25 Now, if it had not been for the
should rise from the dead and be plan of redemption, which was laid
changed from this mortal to an from the foundation of the world,
a 
immortal state, that the soul can there could have been no a resur-
never die? rection of the dead; but there was
21 What does the scripture mean, a plan of b redemption laid, which
which saith that God placed a cheru­ shall bring to pass the resurrec-
bim and a flaming sword on the tion of the dead, of which has been
east of the garden of b Eden, lest our spoken.
first parents should enter and par- 26 And now behold, if it were pos-
take of the fruit of the tree of life, sible that our first parents could
and live forever? And thus we see have gone forth and partaken of the
that there was no possible chance a 
tree of life they would have been
that they should live forever. forever miserable, having no pre-
22 Now Alma said unto him: This paratory state; and thus the b plan
16 b Alma 11:42 (40–45). tg Cherubim. tg Earth, Purpose of;
c 1 Ne. 15:33; b tg Eden. Probation.
Alma 40:26. 22 a tg Fall of Man. d Alma 34:32 (32–35).
17 a Rev. 19:20; 21:8; b Gen. 3:6; 25 a 2 Ne. 2:8;
Mosiah 3:27; 2 Ne. 2:15 (15–19); Alma 7:12; 42:23.
Alma 14:14. Mosiah 3:26. b tg Redemption.
18 a Alma 11:41. c Mosiah 16:5 (4–5); 26 a Gen. 2:9;
b Rev. 21:4; Alma 9:30 (30–32). 1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36);
Alma 11:45; 23 a Alma 42:5 (2–9). 2 Ne. 2:15;
D&C 63:49; 88:116. b Gen. 2:17. Alma 32:40.
20 a tg Immortality. 24 a tg Death. b Alma 34:9 (8–16);
21 a Gen. 3:24; b 2 Ne. 2:21; 42:8 (6–28);
Alma 42:2; Moses 5:8–12. Moses 6:62.
Moses 4:31. c 1 Pet. 2:20 (20–21).
Alma 12  : 27–37 240

of redemption would have been frus- evil, the penalty thereof being a
trated, and the word of God would second b death, which was an ever-
have been void, taking none effect. lasting c death as to things pertain-
27 But behold, it was not so; but ing unto righteousness; for on such
it was a appointed unto men that the plan of redemption could have
they must die; and after death, they no power, for the works of d justice
must come to b judgment, even that could not be destroyed, according
same judgment of which we have to the supreme e goodness of God.
spoken, which is the end. 33 But God did call on men, in
28 And after God had appointed the name of his Son, (this being
that these things should come unto the a plan of redemption which was
man, behold, then he saw that it laid) saying: If ye will b repent, and
was expedient that man should harden not your hearts, then will
know concerning the things whereof I have mercy upon you, through
he had appointed unto them; mine Only Begotten Son;
29 Therefore he sent a angels to 34 Therefore, whosoever repenteth,
converse with them, who caused and hardeneth not his heart, he shall
men to behold of his glory. have claim on a mercy through mine
30 And they began from that time Only Begotten Son, unto a b remis-
forth to call on his name; therefore sion of his sins; and these shall en-
God a conversed with men, and made ter into my c rest.
known unto them the b plan of re- 35 And whosoever will harden his
demption, which had been prepared heart and will do a iniquity, behold,
from the c foundation of the world; I swear in my wrath that he shall
and this he made known unto them not enter into my rest.
according to their faith and repen- 36 And now, my brethren, be-
tance and their d holy works. hold I say unto you, that if ye will
31 Wherefore, he gave a command- harden your hearts ye shall not en-
ments unto men, they having first ter into the rest of the Lord; there-
transgressed the b first command- fore your iniquity a provoketh him
ments as to things which were that he sendeth down his b wrath
temporal, and becoming as gods, upon you as in the c first provoca-
c 
knowing good from evil, placing tion, yea, according to his word in
themselves in a state to d act, or being the last provocation as well as the
placed in a state to act according to first, to the everlasting d destruction
their wills and pleasures, whether of your souls; therefore, according
to do evil or to do good— to his word, unto the last death, as
32 Therefore God gave unto them well as the first.
commandments, after having made 37 And now, my brethren, seeing
a 
known unto them the plan of re- we know these things, and they are
demption, that they should not do true, let us repent, and harden not
27 a Job 7:1; of God. 34 a 2 Cor. 4:1.
Heb. 9:27; b Gen. 2:17 (16–17); b tg Remission of Sins.
D&C 42:48; 121:25. 2 Ne. 2:19 (18–19). c D&C 84:24.
b tg Judgment, the Last. c Gen. 3:22; Moses 4:11. tg Rest.
29 a Moro. 7:25 (25, 31); d 2 Ne. 2:16. 35 a Moses 5:15.
D&C 29:42. tg Agency. 36 a 1 Kgs. 16:33.
30 a Moses 1:1; 5:4 (4–5); 32 a Moses 5:9 (4–9). tg Provoking.
6:51 (4, 51–68). b tg Death, Spiritual, b tg God, Indignation of.
b tg Salvation, Plan of. Second. c Heb. 3:8;
c Gen. 2:16 (16–17); c tg Damnation. 2 Ne. 9:7;
Mosiah 18:13; d Mosiah 15:27; Jacob 1:7 (7–8);
Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–8); Alma 34:16 (15–16); 42:15. Mosiah 16:4 (4–7);
Abr. 3:26 (24–26). e tg Goodness. Alma 11:45;
d Luke 8:15 (14–15). 33 a tg Salvation, Plan of. 42:6 (6, 9, 14).
31 a tg Commandments b Moses 5:8. d tg Damnation.
241 Alma 13  : 1–8

our hearts, that we a provoke not exercising exceedingly great f faith,

the Lord our God to pull down his are g called with a holy calling, yea,
wrath upon us in these his second with that holy calling which was
commandments which he has given prepared with, and according to, a
unto us; but let us enter into the preparatory redemption for such.
b 
rest of God, which is prepared ac- 4 And thus they have been a called
cording to his word. to this holy calling on account of
their faith, while others would re-
Chapter 13 ject the Spirit of God on account
Men are called as high priests because of the hardness of their hearts and
of their exceeding faith and good works—
b 
blindness of their minds, while, if
They are to teach the commandments— it had not been for this they might
Through righteousness they are sanctified have had as great c privilege as their
brethren.
and enter into the rest of the Lord—Mel- 5 Or in fine, in the first place they
chizedek was one of these—Angels are were on the a same standing with
declaring glad tidings throughout the
land—They will declare the actual com- their brethren; thus this holy calling
ing of Christ. About 82 b.c. being prepared from the foundation
of the world for such as would not
And again, my brethren, I would harden their hearts, being in and
cite your minds forward to the time through the atonement of the Only
when the Lord God gave these com- Begotten Son, who was prepared—
mandments unto his children; and 6 And thus being called by this
I would that ye should remember holy calling, and ordained unto the
that the Lord God a ordained priests, high priesthood of the holy order of
after his holy order, which was after God, to teach his commandments
the order of his Son, to teach these unto the children of men, that they
things unto the people. also might enter into his a rest—
2 And those priests were ordained 7 This high priesthood being after
after the a order of his Son, in a the order of his Son, which order was
b 
manner that thereby the people from the foundation of the world;
might know in what manner to look or in other words, being a without
forward to his Son for redemption. beginning of days or end of years,
3 And this is the manner after being prepared from b eternity to
which they were ordained—being all eternity, according to his c fore-
a 
called and b prepared from the knowledge of all things—
c 
foundation of the world according 8 Now they were a ordained after
to the d foreknowledge of God, on ac- this manner—being called with
count of their exceeding faith and a holy calling, and ordained with a
good works; in the first place being holy ordinance, and taking upon
left to e choose good or evil; there- them the high priesthood of the holy
fore they having chosen good, and order, which calling, and ordinance,
37 a Num. 14:11 (11–12); Foreordination. c 1 Ne. 17:35 (32–35).
1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); b D&C 138:56. 5 a Rom. 2:11;
Jacob 1:8; c Alma 12:30 (25, 30); 2 Ne. 26:28.
Hel. 7:18. 22:13. 6 a Alma 12:37; 16:17.
b Alma 13:6 (6–29); 16:17; tg Man, Antemortal tg Rest.
D&C 84:24. Existence of. 7 a Heb. 7:3;
13 1 a Alma 8:23 (11, 23); d tg God, Foreknowl- Abr. 1:3 (2–4).
D&C 84:17 (17–19); edge of. b tg Eternity.
Moses 6:7; e tg Agency. c tg God, Foreknowledge
Abr. 2:9 (9, 11). f tg Priesthood, of; God, Omniscience of.
2 a D&C 107:3 (2–4). Qualifying for. 8 a tg Priesthood,
b Alma 13:16. g tg Called of God. Melchizedek;
3 a D&C 127:2. 4 a Ether 12:10. Priesthood, Oath and
tg Election; b tg Spiritual Blindness. Covenant.
Alma 13  : 9–20 242

and high priesthood, is without spoken, who also took upon him
beginning or end— the high priesthood forever.
9 Thus they become a high priests 15 And it was this same Melchizedek
forever, after the order of the Son, to whom Abraham paid a tithes; yea,
the Only Begotten of the Father, who even our father Abraham paid tithes
is without beginning of days or end of one-tenth part of all he possessed.
of years, who is full of b grace, equity, 16 Now these a ordinances were
and truth. And thus it is. Amen. given after this b manner, that there-
10 Now, as I said concerning the by the people might look forward
holy order, or this a high priest- on the Son of God, it being a c type
hood, there were many who were of his order, or it being his order,
ordained and became high priests of and this that they might look for-
God; and it was on account of their ward to him for a remission of their
exceeding b faith and c repentance, sins, that they might enter into the
and their righteousness before God, rest of the Lord.
they choosing to repent and work 17 Now this Melchizedek was a
righteousness rather than to perish; king over the land of Salem; and
11 Therefore they were called af- his people had waxed strong in in-
ter this holy order, and were a sanc- iquity and abomination; yea, they
tified, and their b garments were had all gone astray; they were full
washed white through the blood of all manner of wickedness;
of the Lamb. 18 But Melchizedek having exer-
12 Now they, after being a sanc- cised mighty faith, and received the
tified by the b Holy Ghost, having office of the high priesthood accord-
their garments made white, being ing to the a holy order of God, did
pure and spotless before God, could
c 
preach repentance unto his people.
not look upon d sin save it were with And behold, they did repent; and
e 
abhorrence; and there were many, Melchizedek did establish peace in
exceedingly great many, who were the land in his days; therefore he
made pure and entered into the rest was called the prince of peace, for
of the Lord their God. he was the king of Salem; and he
13 And now, my brethren, I would did reign under his father.
that ye should humble yourselves 19 Now, there were a many before
before God, and bring forth a fruit him, and also there were many af-
meet for repentance, that ye may terwards, but b none were greater;
also enter into that rest. therefore, of him they have more
14 Yea, humble yourselves even as particularly made mention.
the people in the days of a Melchi- 20 Now I need not rehearse the
zedek, who was also a high priest matter; what I have said may suf-
after this same order which I have fice. Behold, the a scriptures are
9 a tg High Priest, 12 a Rom. 8:1 (1–9); 15 a Gen. 14:20 (18–20);
Melchizedek Priesthood. D&C 11:12 (12–13). Mal. 3:10 (8–10).
b John 1:17 (14, 17); tg Sanctification. tg Tithing.
2 Ne. 2:6; b tg Holy Ghost, 16 a A of F 1:5.
Moses 1:6. Baptism of. tg Ordinance.
tg Grace. c tg Purity. b Alma 13:2.
10 a D&C 84:18 (6–22); d Rom. 12:9; c tg  Jesus Christ, Types of,
107:53 (40–55). 2 Ne. 4:31; in Anticipation.
b tg Priesthood, Mosiah 5:2; 18 a tg Priesthood.
Magnifying Callings Alma 19:33. 19 a Hel. 8:18;
within. e Prov. 8:13; D&C 84:14 (6–16);
c tg Spirituality. Alma 37:29. 107:53 (40–55).
11 a Lev. 8:30; 13 a Luke 3:8. b D&C 107:2 (1–4).
Moses 6:60 (59–60). 14 a jst Gen. 14:25–40 20 a Alma 14:1 (1, 8, 14).
b 1 Ne. 12:10; (Bible Appendix); tg Scriptures, Value of.
Alma 5:21 (21–27); D&C 84:14.
3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20). tg Priesthood, History of.
243 Alma 13  : 21–31

before you; if ye will b wrest them that the words of our fathers may
it shall be to your own destruction. be fulfilled, according to that which
21 And now it came to pass that they have spoken concerning him,
when Alma had said these words which was according to the spirit
unto them, he stretched forth his of prophecy which was in them.
hand unto them and cried with a 27 And now, my brethren, I a wish
mighty voice, saying: a Now is the from the inmost part of my heart,
time to repent, for the day of sal- yea, with great b anxiety even unto
vation draweth nigh; pain, that ye would hearken unto
22 Yea, and the voice of the Lord, my words, and cast off your sins,
by the a mouth of angels, doth de- and not c procrastinate the day of
clare it unto all nations; yea, doth your repentance;
declare it, that they may have glad 28 But that ye would humble
tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth yourselves before the Lord, and
sound these glad tidings among all call on his holy name, and a watch
his people, yea, even to them that and pray continually, that ye may
are scattered abroad upon the face not be b tempted above that which
of the earth; wherefore they have ye can bear, and thus be c led by
come unto us. the Holy Spirit, becoming humble,
23 And they are made known unto d 
meek, submissive, patient, full of
us in a plain terms, that we may un- love and all long-suffering;
derstand, that we cannot err; and 29 a Having faith on the Lord; hav-
this because of our being b wander- ing a hope that ye shall receive
ers in a strange land; therefore, we eternal life; having the b love of God
are thus highly favored, for we have always in your hearts, that ye may
these glad tidings declared unto us be lifted up at the last day and en-
in all parts of our vineyard. ter into his c rest.
24 For behold, a angels are declar- 30 And may the Lord grant unto
ing it unto many at this time in our you repentance, that ye may not
land; and this is for the purpose of bring down his wrath upon you,
preparing the hearts of the children that ye may not be a bound down
of men to receive his word at the by the chains of b hell, that ye may
time of his coming in his glory. not suffer the second c death.
25 And now we only wait to hear 31 And Alma spake many more
the joyful news declared unto us words unto the people, which are
by the mouth of angels, of his com- not written in a this book.
ing; for the time cometh, we a know
not how soon. Would to God that Chapter 14
it might be in my day; but let it be
sooner or later, in it I will rejoice. Alma and Amulek are imprisoned
26 And it shall be made known unto and smitten—The believers and their
a 
just and holy men, by the mouth holy scriptures are burned by fire—
of angels, at the time of his coming, These martyrs are received by the Lord
20 b 2 Pet. 3:16; Amos 3:7; d tg Forbear;
Alma 41:1. W of M 1:17; Love; Meek.
21 a tg Procrastination. D&C 49:8; 107:29. 29 a Alma 7:24.
22 a Alma 10:20 (7–10, 20). 27 a Mosiah 28:3 (3–4). b Ps. 18:1;
23 a 2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); b Mosiah 25:11. D&C 20:31; 76:116.
31:3; 32:7; c tg Apathy; tg God, Love of.
Jacob 4:13; Procrastination. c D&C 84:24.
Ether 12:39. 28 a tg Prayer; Watch. 30 a tg Bondage, Spiritual.
b Jacob 7:26. b Rom. 7:23 (23–24); b tg Damnation; Hell.
24 a Alma 10:10; 39:19. 1 Cor. 10:13; c tg Death, Spiritual,
25 a 1 Ne. 10:4; D&C 64:20. Second.
3 Ne. 1:1. c Alma 22:1; 31 a W of M 1:5;
26 a Ex. 22:31; Morm. 5:17. 3 Ne. 5:9 (8–12).
Alma 14  : 1–11 244

in glory—The prison walls are rent and words; and his soul began to be
fall—Alma and Amulek are delivered, harrowed up under a d conscious-
c 

and their persecutors are slain. About ness of his own guilt; yea, he began
82– 81 b.c. to be encircled about by the pains
of hell.
And it came to pass after he had 7 And it came to pass that he be-
made an end of speaking unto the gan to cry unto the people, saying:
people many of them did believe Behold, I am a guilty, and these men
on his words, and began to repent, are spotless before God. And he
and to search the a scriptures. began to plead for them from that
2 But the more part of them were time forth; but they reviled him,
desirous that they might destroy saying: Art thou also possessed with
Alma and Amulek; for they were the devil? And they spit upon him,
angry with Alma, because of the and b cast him out from among them,
a 
plainness of his words unto Zeez- and also all those who believed in
rom; and they also said that Amu­ the words which had been spoken
lek had b lied unto them, and had by Alma and Amulek; and they
reviled against their law and also cast them out, and sent men to cast
against their lawyers and judges. stones at them.
3 And they were also angry with 8 And they brought their wives
Alma and Amulek; and because and children together, and whoso-
they had a testified so plainly against ever believed or had been taught
their wickedness, they sought to to believe in the word of God they
b 
put them away privily. caused that they should be a cast
4 But it came to pass that they into the fire; and they also brought
did not; but they took them and forth their records which contained
bound them with strong cords, and the holy scriptures, and cast them
took them before the chief judge into the fire also, that they might
of the land. be b burned and destroyed by fire.
5 And the people went forth and 9 And it came to pass that they
witnessed against them—testifying took Alma and Amulek, and carried
that they had reviled against the them forth to the place of a martyr-
law, and their lawyers and judges of dom, that they might witness the
the land, and also of all the people destruction of those who were con-
that were in the land; and also testi- sumed by fire.
fied that there was but one God, and 10 And when Amulek saw the
that he should send his Son among pains of the women and children
the people, but he should a not save who were consuming in the fire, he
them; and many such things did also was pained; and he said unto
the people testify against Alma and Alma: How can we witness this aw-
Amulek. Now this was done before ful scene? Therefore let us stretch
the chief judge of the land. forth our hands, and exercise the
6 And it came to pass that Zeez- a 
power of God which is in us, and
rom was astonished at the words save them from the flames.
which had been spoken; and he also 11 But Alma said unto him: The
knew concerning the a blindness of Spirit constraineth me that I must
the minds, which he had caused not stretch forth mine hand; for
among the people by his b lying behold the Lord receiveth them up
14 1 a 2 Kgs. 22:11 (8–13); b Acts 23:12 (12–15). 11:21 (21–36); 15:3.
Acts 17:2 (2–3, 11); 5 a Alma 11:35 (33–37). b Alma 15:1.
Alma 13:20. 6 a tg Spiritual Blindness. 8 a Alma 15:2.
2 a Alma 12:7 (3–7). b Alma 10:31 (25–31). b Jer. 36:23 (21–28).
b Alma 10:28 (24–32). c Alma 15:5. 9 a tg Martyrdom.
3 a Prov. 26:26; d tg Conscience. 10 a Alma 8:31 (30–31).
Alma 37:21. 7 a Alma 10:31;
245 Alma 14  : 12–23

unto himself, in a glory; and he doth into prison three days, there came
suffer that they may do this thing, many a lawyers, and judges, and
or that the people may do this thing priests, and teachers, who were of
unto them, according to the hard- the profession of Nehor; and they
ness of their hearts, that the b judg- came in unto the prison to see them,
ments which he shall exercise upon and they questioned them about
them in his wrath may be just; and many words; but they answered
the c blood of the d innocent shall them nothing.
stand as a witness against them, 19 And it came to pass that the
yea, and cry mightily against them judge stood before them, and said:
at the last day. Why do ye not answer the words
12 Now Amulek said unto Alma: of this people? Know ye not that I
Behold, perhaps they will burn us have a power to deliver you up unto
also. the flames? And he b commanded
13 And Alma said: Be it according them to speak; but they answered
to the will of the Lord. But, behold, nothing.
our work is not finished; therefore 20 And it came to pass that they
they burn us not. departed and went their ways, but
14 Now it came to pass that when came again on the morrow; and
the bodies of those who had been the judge also smote them again
cast into the fire were consumed, on their cheeks. And many came
and also the records which were cast forth also, and smote them, saying:
in with them, the chief judge of the Will ye stand again and judge this
land came and stood before Alma people, and condemn our law? If
and Amulek, as they were bound; ye have such great power why do
and he smote them with his hand ye not a deliver yourselves?
upon their a cheeks, and said unto 21 And many such things did they
them: After what ye have seen, will say unto them, gnashing their teeth
ye preach again unto this people, upon them, and spitting upon them,
that they shall be cast into a b lake and saying: How shall we look when
of fire and brimstone? we are damned?
15 Behold, ye see that ye had not 22 And many such things, yea, all
power to save those who had been manner of such things did they say
cast into the fire; neither has God unto them; and thus they did a mock
saved them because they were of them for many days. And they
thy faith. And the judge smote them did withhold food from them that
again upon their cheeks, and asked: they might hunger, and water
What say ye for yourselves? that they might thirst; and they also
16 Now this judge was after the did take from them their clothes
order and faith of a Nehor, who slew that they were naked; and thus they
Gideon. were b bound with strong cords, and
17 And it came to pass that Alma confined in c prison.
and Amulek answered him a noth- 23 And it came to pass after they
ing; and he smote them again, and had thus suffered for many days,
delivered them to the officers to be (and it was on the twelfth day, in
b 
cast into prison. the tenth month, in the tenth year
18 And when they had been cast of the reign of the judges over the
11 a tg Exaltation. b Alma 12:17. 19 a
John 19:10 (9–10).
b Ex. 23:7; Ps. 37:9 (8–13); tg Damnation. b Mosiah 7:8.
Alma 60:13; D&C 103:3. 16 a Alma 1:12 (7–15); 20 a
Matt. 27:40 (39–43).
tg Justice. 2:20; 21:4. 22 a
tg Mocking.
c tg Cruelty; Martyrdom. 17 a Matt. 27:12 (12–14). b Acts 16:23 (23–40);
d Lam. 4:13; b Alma 9:33. D&C 122:6.
Mosiah 17:10. 18 a Alma 10:14; c Gen. 39:20;
14 a 1 Kgs. 22:24 (14–27). 11:21 (20–37). Mosiah 7:7.
Alma 14  : 24–15  : 3 246

people of Nephi) that the chief And they straightway came forth
judge over the land of a Ammoni­ out of the prison; and they were
hah and many of their teachers b 
loosed from their c bands; and the
and their lawyers went in unto the prison had fallen to the earth, and
prison where Alma and Amulek every soul within the walls thereof,
were bound with cords. save it were Alma and Amulek, was
24 And the chief judge stood be- slain; and they straightway came
fore them, and smote them again, forth into the city.
and said unto them: If ye have the 29 Now the people having heard a
a 
power of God deliver yourselves great noise came running together by
from these bands, and then we will multitudes to know the cause of it;
believe that the Lord will destroy and when they saw Alma and Amu­
this people according to your words. lek coming forth out of the prison,
25 And it came to pass that they all and the walls thereof had fallen to
went forth and smote them, saying the earth, they were struck with
the same words, even until the last; great fear, and fled from the pres-
and when the last had spoken unto ence of Alma and Amulek even as a
them the a power of God was upon goat fleeth with her young from two
Alma and Amulek, and they rose lions; and thus they did flee from
and stood upon their feet. the presence of Alma and Amulek.
26 And Alma cried, saying: How
long shall we suffer these great Chapter 15
a 
afflictions, O Lord? O Lord, b give
us strength according to our faith Alma and Amulek go to Sidom and
which is in Christ, even unto c de- establish a church—Alma heals Zeez-
liverance. And they broke the cords rom, who joins the Church—Many are
with which they were bound; and baptized, and the Church prospers—
when the people saw this, they be- Alma and Amulek go to Zarahemla.
gan to flee, for the fear of destruc- About 81 b.c.
tion had come upon them. And it came to pass that Alma and
27 And it came to pass that so great Amulek were commanded to depart
was their fear that they fell to the out of that city; and they departed,
earth, and did not obtain the outer and came out even into the land of
door of the a prison; and the earth Sidom; and behold, there they found
shook mightily, and the walls of all the people who had departed out
the prison were rent in twain, so of the land of   a Ammonihah, who had
that they fell to the earth; and the been b cast out and stoned, because
chief judge, and the lawyers, and they believed in the words of Alma.
priests, and teachers, who smote 2 And they related unto them all
upon Alma and Amulek, were slain that had happened unto their a wives
by the fall thereof. and children, and also concerning
28 And Alma and Amulek came themselves, and of their b power of
forth out of the prison, and they deliverance.
were not hurt; for the Lord had 3 And also Zeezrom lay sick at Si-
granted unto them a power, accord- dom, with a burning fever, which
ing to their faith which was in Christ. was caused by the great tribulations
23 a
Alma 8:6; 15:1 (1, 15–16). c tg Deliver. Jacob 4:6;
24 a
tg Sign Seekers. 27 a Acts 12:4 (4–6); 16:26; 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22).
25 a
Alma 8:31. Hel. 5:21 (21–50); c Alma 36:27.
26 a
James 5:10 (10–11); 3 Ne. 28:19 (19–20); 15 1 a Alma 14:23;
Mosiah 17:13 (10–20); 4 Ne. 1:30; 16:2 (2–3, 9, 11).
JS—H 1:22. Ether 12:13. b Alma 14:7.
b Ps. 69:14 (1–2, 14); 28 a Alma 15:2. 2 a Alma 14:8 (8–14).
D&C 121:3. b 1 Ne. 7:17 (17–18); b Alma 14:28 (26–29).
247 Alma 15  : 4 –17

of his mind on account of his a wick- feet, and began to walk; and this was
edness, for he supposed that Alma done to the great astonishment of
and Amulek were no more; and he all the people; and the knowledge
supposed that they had been slain of this went forth throughout all the
because of his iniquity. And this land of Sidom.
great sin, and his many other sins, 12 And Alma baptized Zeezrom
did harrow up his mind until it did unto the Lord; and he began from
become exceedingly sore, having no that time forth to preach unto the
deliverance; therefore he began to people.
be scorched with a burning heat. 13 And Alma established a church
4 Now, when he heard that Alma in the land of Sidom, and conse-
and Amulek were in the land of Si- crated a priests and b teachers in the
dom, his heart began to take courage; land, to baptize unto the Lord who-
and he sent a message immediately soever were desirous to be baptized.
unto them, desiring them to come 14 And it came to pass that they
unto him. were many; for they did flock in
5 And it came to pass that they from all the region round about
went immediately, obeying the mes- Sidom, and were baptized.
sage which he had sent unto them; 15 But as to the people that were
and they went in unto the house in the land of Ammonihah, they yet
unto Zeezrom; and they found him remained a hard-hearted and a stiff-
upon his bed, sick, being very low necked people; and they repented
with a burning fever; and his mind not of their sins, a ascribing all the
also was a exceedingly sore because power of Alma and Amulek to the
of his iniquities; and when he saw devil; for they were of the profes-
them he stretched forth his hand, sion of b Nehor, and did not believe
and besought them that they would in the repentance of their sins.
heal him. 16 And it came to pass that Alma
6 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having a for-
said unto him, taking him by the saken all his gold, and silver, and
hand: a Believest thou in the power his precious things, which were in
of Christ unto salvation? the land of Ammonihah, for the
7 And he answered and said: Yea, word of God, he being b rejected by
I believe all the words that thou those who were once his friends and
hast taught. also by his father and his kindred;
8 And Alma said: If thou believest 17 Therefore, after Alma having
in the redemption of Christ thou established the church at Sidom,
canst be a healed. seeing a great a check, yea, seeing
9 And he said: Yea, I believe ac- that the people were checked as to
cording to thy words. the pride of their hearts, and began
10 And then Alma cried unto the to b humble themselves before God,
Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have and began to assemble themselves
a 
mercy on this man, and b heal him together at their c sanctuaries to d wor-
according to his faith which is in ship God before the e altar, f watching
Christ. and praying continually, that they
11 And when Alma had said these might be delivered from Satan, and
words, a Zeezrom leaped upon his from g death, and from destruction—
3 a Alma 14:7 (6–7). 13 a Alma 4:20 (7, 16, 18, 20); 17 a Alma 16:21.
5 a Alma 14:6. 16:18. b Ezra 10:1 (1–5).
6 a Mark 9:23. b tg Teacher. c Ps. 150:1; Alma 16:13.
8 a tg Administrations to 15 a Matt. 12:24 (24–27). d tg Worship.
the Sick; Heal. b Alma 1:15 (2–15). e Ex. 27:1 (1–8).
10 a tg Mercy. 16 a Luke 14:33; Alma 10:4. f tg Watch.
b Mark 2:11 (1–12). b tg Prophets, g tg Death, Spiritual,
11 a Acts 3:8 (1–11). Rejection of. First.
Alma 15  : 18–16  : 9 248

18 Now as I said, Alma having 5 Therefore, he that had been

seen all these things, therefore he appointed chief captain over the
took Amulek and came over to the armies of the Nephites, (and his
land of Zarahemla, and took him name was Zoram, and he had two
to his a own house, and did admin- sons, Lehi and Aha)—now Zoram
ister unto him in his tribulations, and his two sons, knowing that Alma
and b strengthened him in the Lord. was high priest over the church,
19 And thus ended the tenth year and having heard that he had the
of the reign of the judges over the spirit of prophecy, therefore they
people of Nephi. went unto him and desired of him
to know whither the Lord would
Chapter 16 that they should go into the wil-
The Lamanites destroy the people of derness in search of their brethren,
Ammonihah—Zoram leads the Nephites who had been taken captive by the
Lamanites.
to victory over the Lamanites—Alma 6 And it came to pass that Alma
and Amulek and many others preach a 
inquired of the Lord concerning
the word—They teach that after His the matter. And Alma returned
Resurrection Christ will appear to the and said unto them: Behold, the
Nephites. About 81–77 b.c. Lamanites will cross the river Sidon
And it came to pass in the eleventh in the south wilderness, away up
year of the reign of the judges over beyond the borders of the land of
the people of Nephi, on the fifth day b 
Manti. And behold there shall ye
of the second month, there having meet them, on the east of the river
been much peace in the land of Sidon, and there the Lord will de-
Zarahemla, there having been no liver unto thee thy brethren who
wars nor contentions for a certain have been taken captive by the
number of years, even until the Lamanites.
fifth day of the second month in 7 And it came to pass that Zoram
the eleventh year, there was a cry and his sons crossed over the river Si-
of war heard throughout the land. don, with their armies, and marched
2 For behold, the armies of the away beyond the borders of Manti
Lamanites had come in upon the into the south wilderness, which was
wilderness side, into the borders on the east side of the river Sidon.
of the land, even into the city of 8 And they came upon the armies
Ammonihah, and began to slay the
a 
of the Lamanites, and the Laman-
people and destroy the city. ites were scattered and driven into
3 And now it came to pass, before the wilderness; and they took their
the Nephites could raise a sufficient brethren who had been taken cap-
army to drive them out of the land, tive by the Lamanites, and there was
they had a destroyed the people who not one soul of them had been lost
were in the city of Ammonihah, that were taken captive. And they
and also some around the borders were brought by their brethren to
of Noah, and taken others captive possess their own lands.
into the wilderness. 9 And thus ended the eleventh
4 Now it came to pass that the year of the judges, the Lamanites
Nephites were desirous to obtain having been driven out of the land,
those who had been carried away and the people of Ammonihah were
captive into the wilderness. a 
destroyed; yea, b every living soul
18 a Alma 27:20. 6 a 2 Kgs. 6:8–12; 9 a Alma 8:16;
b Zech. 10:12 (11–12). Alma 43:23 (23–24); 9:24 (18–24);
16 2 a Alma 15:1 (1, 15–16); 48:16; Morm. 6:15 (15–22).
49:3 (1–15). 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21). b Alma 14:11.
3 a Alma 9:18. b Alma 17:1; 22:27; 56:14.
249 Alma 16  : 10–21

of the Ammonihahites was c de- the land, in all the region round
stroyed, and also their d great city, about, among all the people of the
which they said God could not de- Nephites.
stroy, because of its greatness. 16 And there was a no inequality
10 But behold, in a one day it was among them; the Lord did pour out
left desolate; and the b carcasses were his Spirit on all the face of the land
mangled by dogs and wild beasts to prepare the minds of the children
of the wilderness. of men, or to prepare their b hearts
11 Nevertheless, after many days to receive the word which should
their a dead bodies were heaped be taught among them at the time
up upon the face of the earth, and of his coming—
they were covered with a shallow 17 That they might not be hard-
covering. And now so great was ened against the word, that they
the scent thereof that the people might not be unbelieving, and go on
did not go in to possess the land of to destruction, but that they might
Ammonihah for many years. And receive the word with joy, and as
it was called Desolation of b Nehors; a a branch be grafted into the true
for they were of the profession of vine, that they might enter into the
Nehor, who were slain; and their b 
rest of the Lord their God.
lands remained desolate. 18 Now those a priests who did go
12 And the Lamanites did not come forth among the people did preach
again to war against the Nephites against all b lyings, and c deceivings,
until the fourteenth year of the and d envyings, and e strifes, and
reign of the judges over the people malice, and revilings, and stealing,
of Nephi. And thus for three years robbing, plundering, murdering,
did the people of Nephi have con- committing adultery, and all man-
tinual peace in all the land. ner of lasciviousness, crying that
13 And Alma and Amulek went these things ought not so to be—
forth preaching repentance to the 19 Holding forth things which
people in their a temples, and in must shortly come; yea, holding
their b sanctuaries, and also in their forth the a coming of the Son of God,
c 
synagogues, which were built after his sufferings and death, and also
the manner of the Jews. the resurrection of the dead.
14 And as many as would hear 20 And many of the people did in-
their words, unto them they did quire concerning the place where
impart the word of God, without the Son of God should come; and
any a respect of persons, continually. they were taught that he would
15 And thus did Alma and Amulek a 
appear unto them b after his res-
go forth, and also many more who urrection; and this the people did
had been chosen for the work, to hear with great joy and gladness.
preach the word throughout all the 21 And now after the church had
land. And the establishment of the been established throughout all the
church became general throughout land—having got the a victory over
9 c Alma 25:2. Alma 1:30. d tg Envy.
d Alma 49:3. 16 a Mosiah 18:27 (19–29); e Alma 4:9 (8–9).
10 a Alma 9:4. 4 Ne. 1:3. tg Strife.
b Jer. 19:7. b Acts 16:14. 19 a tg Jesus Christ,
11 a Alma 28:11. tg Teachable. Prophecies about.
b Alma 1:15; 2:1 (1, 20); 17 a Jacob 5:24. 20 a 2 Ne. 26:9;
24:28 (28–30). tg Vineyard of the Lord. 3 Ne. 11:8 (7–14).
13 a 2 Ne. 5:16; b Alma 12:37; 13:6 (6–29). b 1 Ne. 12:6 (4–8);
Hel. 3:14 (9, 14). 18 a Alma 15:13; Alma 7:8.
b Alma 15:17; 21:6. 30:20 (20–23, 31). 21 a Alma 15:17.
c Alma 21:20 (4–6, 20). b 3 Ne. 30:2.
14 a Deut. 10:17; c tg Deceit.
Alma 17  : 1–9 250

the devil, and the word of God be- a sound understanding and they
ing preached in its purity in all the had b searched the scriptures dili-
land, and the Lord pouring out his gently, that they might know the
blessings upon the people—thus word of God.
ended the fourteenth year of the 3 But this is not all; they had
reign of the judges over the people of given themselves to much prayer,
Nephi. and a fasting; therefore they had the
spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of
revelation, and when they taught,
An account of the sons of Mosiah, they taught with b power and au-
who rejected their rights to the king- thority of God.
dom for the word of God, and went 4 And they had been teaching the
up to the land of Nephi to preach word of God for the space of fourteen
to the Lamanites; their sufferings years among the Lamanites, having
and deliverance—according to the had much a success in bringing many
record of Alma. to the b knowledge of the truth; yea,
Comprising chapters 17 through 27. by the power of their words many
were brought before the altar of God,
to call on his name and c confess
Chapter 17 their sins before him.
The sons of Mosiah have the spirit of 5 Now these are the circumstances
prophecy and of revelation—They go which attended them in their jour-
their several ways to declare the word neyings, for they had many afflic-
to the Lamanites—Ammon goes to the tions; they did suffer much, both in
body and in mind, such as hunger,
land of Ishmael and becomes the ser- thirst and fatigue, and also much
vant of King Lamoni—Ammon saves a 
labor in the spirit.
the king’s flocks and slays his enemies 6 Now these were their journey-
at the water of Sebus. Verses 1–3, about ings: Having a taken leave of their
77 b.c.; verse 4, about 91–77 b.c.; and father, Mosiah, in the b first year of
verses 5–39, about 91 b.c.
the judges; having c refused the king-
And now it came to pass that as dom which their father was desir-
Alma was journeying from the land ous to confer upon them, and also
of Gideon southward, away to the this was the minds of the people;
land of a Manti, behold, to his as- 7 Nevertheless they departed out
tonishment, he b met with the c sons of the land of Zarahemla, and took
of Mosiah journeying towards the their swords, and their spears,
land of Zarahemla. and their bows, and their arrows,
2 Now these sons of Mosiah were and their slings; and this they did
with Alma at the time the angel that they might a provide food for
a 
first appeared unto him; therefore themselves while in the wilderness.
Alma did rejoice exceedingly to 8 And thus they departed into
see his brethren; and what added the wilderness with their numbers
more to his joy, they were still his which they had a selected, to go up
brethren in the Lord; yea, and they to the land of Nephi, to preach the
had waxed strong in the knowledge word of God unto the Lamanites.
of the truth; for they were men of 9 And it came to pass that they
17 1 a Alma 16:6. b W of M 1:17. 3 Ne. 1:25.
b Alma 27:16. tg Authority; 5 a Alma 8:10.
c Mosiah 27:34. Teaching with the 6 a Mosiah 28:9 (1, 5–9);
2 a Mosiah 27:11 (11–17). Spirit. Alma 26:1.
b Jacob 7:23; 4 a Alma 29:14. b Mosiah 29:44 (41–44).
D&C 84:85. b tg Missionary Work. c Mosiah 29:3.
tg Scriptures, Study of. c Num. 5:7 (6–10); 7 a 1 Ne. 16:15 (15–32).
3 a tg Fast, Fasting. Mosiah 26:29 (29, 35); 8 a Mosiah 28:1.
251 Alma 17  : 10–20

journeyed many days in the wil- and silver, and precious stones; yet
derness, and they fasted much and they sought to obtain these things
a 
prayed much that the Lord would by murdering and plundering, that
grant unto them a portion of his they might not labor for them with
Spirit to go with them, and abide their own hands.
with them, that they might be an 15 Thus they were a very indolent
b 
instrument in the hands of God to people, many of whom did worship
bring, if it were possible, their breth- idols, and the a curse of God had
ren, the Lamanites, to the knowledge fallen upon them because of the
of the truth, to the knowledge of the b 
traditions of their fathers; notwith-
baseness of the c traditions of their standing the promises of the Lord
fathers, which were not correct. were extended unto them on the
10 And it came to pass that the conditions of repentance.
Lord did a visit them with his b Spirit, 16 Therefore, this was the a cause
and said unto them: Be c comforted. for which the sons of Mosiah had
And they were comforted. undertaken the work, that perhaps
11 And the Lord said unto them they might bring them unto re-
also: Go forth among the Laman- pentance; that perhaps they might
ites, thy brethren, and establish bring them to know of the plan of
my word; yet ye shall be a patient in redemption.
long-suffering and afflictions, that 17 Therefore they separated them-
ye may show forth good b examples selves one from another, and went
unto them in me, and I will make forth among them, every man alone,
an instrument of thee in my hands according to the word and power
unto the salvation of many souls. of God which was given unto him.
12 And it came to pass that the hearts 18 Now Ammon being the chief
of the sons of Mosiah, and also those among them, or rather he did ad-
who were with them, took courage minister unto them, and he departed
to go forth unto the Lamanites to from them, after having a blessed
declare unto them the word of God. them according to their several
13 And it came to pass when they stations, having imparted the word
had arrived in the borders of the of God unto them, or administered
land of the Lamanites, that they unto them before his departure; and
a 
separated themselves and departed thus they took their several jour-
one from another, trusting in the neys throughout the land.
Lord that they should meet again 19 And Ammon went to the land
at the close of their b harvest; for of a Ishmael, the land being called
they supposed that great was the after the sons of b Ishmael, who also
work which they had undertaken. became Lamanites.
14 And assuredly it was great, 20 And as Ammon entered the land
for they had undertaken to preach of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him
the word of God to a a wild and a and a bound him, as was their cus-
hardened and a ferocious people; tom to bind all the Nephites who
a people who delighted in murder- fell into their hands, and carry them
ing the Nephites, and robbing and before the king; and thus it was left
plundering them; and their hearts to the pleasure of the king to slay
were set upon riches, or upon gold them, or to retain them in captivity,
9 a Alma 25:17. c Alma 26:27. 3 Ne. 2:15 (15–16).
tg Guidance, Divine. 11 a Alma 20:29; 26:27. b Alma 9:16 (16–24); 18:5.
b Mosiah 23:10; tg Forbear; Patience. 16 a Mosiah 28:2 (1–3).
Alma 26:3. b tg Example. 18 a tg Blessing.
c Alma 3:11. 13 a Alma 21:1. 19 a Alma 21:18 (18, 20);
10 a 1 Ne. 2:16; b Matt. 9:37. 22:1 (1, 4); 25:13.
D&C 5:16. 14 a Mosiah 10:12. b 1 Ne. 7:6 (4–6).
b tg God, Spirit of. 15 a Alma 3:19 (6–19); 20 a Mosiah 7:7 (7–10).
Alma 17  : 21–35 252

or to cast them into prison, or to scattered by the wickedness of these

cast them out of his land, according men. And they began to weep ex-
to his will and pleasure. ceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks
21 And thus Ammon was carried are scattered already.
before the king who was over the 29 Now they wept because of the
land of Ishmael; and his name was fear of being slain. Now when Am-
Lamoni; and he was a descendant mon saw this his heart was swollen
of Ishmael. within him with joy; for, said he,
22 And the king inquired of Am- I will show forth my power unto
mon if it were his desire to dwell these my fellow-servants, or the
in the land among the Lamanites, power which is in me, in restoring
or among his people. these flocks unto the king, that I
23 And Ammon said unto him: may win the hearts of these my
Yea, I desire to a dwell among this fellow-servants, that I may lead
people for a time; yea, and perhaps them to a believe in my words.
until the day I die. 30 And now, these were the
24 And it came to pass that king thoughts of Ammon, when he saw
Lamoni was much pleased with the afflictions of those whom he
Ammon, and caused that his bands termed to be his brethren.
should be loosed; and he would 31 And it came to pass that he flat-
that Ammon should take one of his tered them by his words, saying: My
daughters to wife. brethren, be of good cheer and let
25 But Ammon said unto him: Nay, us go in search of the flocks, and
but I will be thy servant. Therefore we will gather them together and
Ammon became a a servant to king bring them back unto the place of
Lamoni. And it came to pass that water; and thus we will preserve
he was set among other servants to the flocks unto the king and he
watch the flocks of Lamoni, accord- will not slay us.
ing to the custom of the Lamanites. 32 And it came to pass that they
26 And after he had been in the went in search of the flocks, and
service of the king three days, as he they did follow Ammon, and they
was with the Lamanitish servants rushed forth with much swiftness
going forth with their flocks to the and did head the flocks of the
place of a water, which was called king, and did gather them together
the water of Sebus, and all the La- again to the place of water.
manites drive their flocks hither, 33 And those men again stood to
that they may have water— scatter their flocks; but Ammon
27 Therefore, as Ammon and the said unto his brethren: Encircle
servants of the king were driving the flocks round about that they
forth their flocks to this place of flee not; and I go and contend with
water, behold, a certain number of these men who do scatter our flocks.
the Lamanites, who had been with 34 Therefore, they did as Ammon
their flocks to water, stood and commanded them, and he went forth
a 
scattered the flocks of Ammon and and stood to contend with those
the servants of the king, and they who stood by the waters of Sebus;
scattered them insomuch that they and they were in number not a few.
fled many ways. 35 Therefore they did not fear
28 Now the servants of the king Ammon, for they supposed that
began to murmur, saying: Now one of their men could slay him
the king will slay us, as he has our according to their pleasure, for
brethren because their flocks were they knew not that the Lord had
23 a Alma 19:19. 27 a Alma 18:3 (3–7); 35 a Mosiah 28:7;
25 a Alma 21:19. 19:21 (20–21). Alma 19:23 (22–23).
26 a Ex. 2:17 (15–20). 29 a 2 Kgs. 5:8.
253 Alma 17  : 36–18  : 5

promised Mosiah that he would Chapter 18

a 
deliver his sons out of their hands;
neither did they know anything King Lamoni supposes that Ammon is
concerning the Lord; therefore the Great Spirit—Ammon teaches the
they delighted in the destruction of king about the Creation, God’s deal-
their brethren; and for this cause ings with men, and the redemption
they stood to scatter the flocks of that comes through Christ—Lamoni
the king. believes and falls to the earth as if dead.
36 But a Ammon stood forth and About 90 b.c.
began to cast stones at them with And it came to pass that king La-
his sling; yea, with mighty power moni caused that his a servants
he did sling stones amongst them; should stand forth and testify to
and thus he slew a b certain number all the things which they had seen
of them insomuch that they began concerning the matter.
to be astonished at his power; nev- 2 And when they had all testified
ertheless they were angry because to the things which they had seen,
of the slain of their brethren, and and he had learned of the faithful-
they were determined that he ness of Ammon in preserving his
should fall; therefore, seeing that flocks, and also of his a great power
they c could not hit him with their in contending against those who
stones, they came forth with clubs to sought to slay him, he was aston-
slay him. ished exceedingly, and said: Surely,
37 But behold, every man that this is more than a man. Behold,
lifted his club to smite Ammon, he is not this the Great Spirit who
smote off their arms with his sword; doth send such great punishments
for he did withstand their blows by upon this people, because of their
smiting their arms with the edge murders?
of his sword, insomuch that they 3 And they answered the king,
began to be astonished, and began and said: Whether he be the Great
to flee before him; yea, and they Spirit or a man, we know not; but
were not few in number; and he this much we do know, that he
caused them to flee by the strength a 
cannot be slain by the enemies
of his arm. of the king; neither can they b scatter
38 Now six of them had fallen by the king’s flocks when he is with
the sling, but he a slew none save it us, because of his expertness and
were their leader with his sword; c 
great strength; therefore, we know
and he smote off as many of their that he is a friend to the king. And
arms as were lifted against him, now, O king, we do not believe that
and they were not a few. a man has such great power, for we
39 And when he had driven them know he cannot be slain.
afar off, he returned and they wa- 4 And now, when the king heard
tered their flocks and returned them these words, he said unto them: Now
to the pasture of the king, and then I know that it is the Great Spirit;
went in unto the king, bearing the and he has come down at this time
arms which had been smitten off to preserve your lives, that I might
by the sword of Ammon, of those not a slay you as I did your breth-
who sought to slay him; and they ren. Now this is the Great Spirit
were carried in unto the king for a of whom our fathers have spoken.
testimony of the things which they 5 Now this was the a tradition of
had done. Lamoni, which he had received
36 a Ether 12:15. 18 1 a Alma 19:15. 19:21 (20–21).
b Alma 18:16 (16, 20). 2 a Alma 22:9 (9–11). c Alma 22:20.
c Alma 18:3. 3 a Alma 17:36 (34–38). 4 a Alma 17:28 (28–31).
38 a Alma 19:22. b Alma 17:27; 5 a Alma 17:15; 60:32.
Alma 18  : 6 –18 254

from his father, that there was a him that he come in unto me, but
b 
Great Spirit. Notwithstanding they I durst not.
believed in a Great Spirit, they sup- 12 And it came to pass that when
posed that c whatsoever they did was Ammon had made ready the horses
right; nevertheless, Lamoni began and the chariots for the king and
to fear exceedingly, with fear lest his servants, he went in unto the
he had done wrong in slaying his king, and he saw that the a coun-
servants; tenance of the king was changed;
6 For he had slain many of them therefore he was about to return
because their brethren had scattered out of his presence.
their flocks at the place of water; 13 And one of the king’s servants
and thus, because they had had their said unto him, a Rabbanah, which
flocks scattered they were slain. is, being interpreted, powerful or
7 Now it was the practice of these great king, considering their kings
Lamanites to stand by the a waters to be powerful; and thus he said
of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the unto him: Rabbanah, the king de-
people, that thereby they might sireth thee to stay.
drive away many that were scat- 14 Therefore Ammon turned him-
tered unto their own land, it being self unto the king, and said unto
a practice of plunder among them. him: What wilt thou that I should
8 And it came to pass that king do for thee, O king? And the king
Lamoni inquired of his servants, answered him not for the space of
saying: Where is this man that has an a hour, according to their time,
such great power? for he knew not what he should
9 And they said unto him: Behold, say unto him.
he is feeding thy a horses. Now the 15 And it came to pass that Am-
king had commanded his servants, mon said unto him again: What
previous to the time of the water- desirest thou of me? But the king
ing of their flocks, that they should answered him not.
prepare his horses and chari­ots, 16 And it came to pass that Am-
and conduct him forth to the land mon, being filled with the a Spirit
of Nephi; for there had been a of God, therefore he perceived the
b 
great c feast appointed at the land b 
thoughts of the king. And he said
of Nephi, by the father of Lamoni, unto him: Is it because thou hast
who was king over all the land. heard that I defended thy servants
10 Now when king Lamoni heard and thy flocks, and slew c seven of
that Ammon was preparing his their brethren with the sling and
horses and his a chariots he was more with the sword, and smote off the
astonished, because of the faithful- arms of others, in order to defend thy
ness of Ammon, saying: Surely there flocks and thy servants; behold, is
has not been any servant among all it this that causeth thy marvelings?
my servants that has been so faith- 17 I say unto you, what is it, that
ful as this man; for even he doth thy marvelings are so great? Behold,
remember all my commandments I am a a man, and am thy servant;
to execute them. therefore, whatsoever thou desirest
11 Now I surely know that this is which is right, that will I do.
the Great Spirit, and I would desire 18 Now when the king had heard
5 b Alma 19:25 (25–27). Alma 20:6. 14 a 3 Ne. 8:19.
tg God, Knowledge b Alma 20:9 (9, 12). 16 a Gen. 41:38;
about. c Esth. 1:3. 1 Ne. 1:12;
c Alma 30:17. 10 a Alma 20:6; Mosiah 27:24.
7 a Alma 17:26; 3 Ne. 3:22. b Alma 12:3.
19:20 (20–21). 12 a Dan. 5:6. c Alma 17:36.
9 a Enos 1:21; 13 a John 20:16. 17 a Dan. 2:30.
255 Alma 18  : 19–37

these words, he marveled again, And Ammon said unto him again:
for he beheld that Ammon could Believest thou that this Great Spirit,
a 
discern his thoughts; but notwith- who is God, created all things which
standing this, king Lamoni did open are in heaven and in the earth?
his mouth, and said unto him: Who 29 And he said: Yea, I believe that
art thou? Art thou that Great Spirit, he created all things which are in
who b knows all things? the earth; but I do not know the
19 Ammon answered and said unto heavens.
him: I am not. 30 And Ammon said unto him:
20 And the king said: How know- The heavens is a place where God
est thou the thoughts of my heart? dwells and all his holy angels.
Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell 31 And king Lamoni said: Is it
me concerning these things; and also above the earth?
tell me by what power ye slew and 32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he
smote off the arms of my brethren looketh down upon all the chil-
that scattered my flocks— dren of men; and he a knows all the
21 And now, a if thou wilt tell me thoughts and b intents of the heart;
concerning these things, whatso- for by his hand were they all cre-
ever thou desirest I will give unto ated from the beginning.
thee; and if it were needed, I would 33 And king Lamoni said: I believe
guard thee with my armies; but I all these things which thou hast
know that thou art more powerful spoken. Art thou a sent from God?
than all they; nevertheless, what- 34 Ammon said unto him: I am a
soever thou desirest of me I will a 
man; and man in the beginning was
grant it unto thee. created after the image of God, and I
22 Now Ammon being a wise, yet am called by his b Holy Spirit to teach
harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt these things unto this people, that
thou hearken unto my words, if I they may be brought to a knowledge
tell thee by what power I do these of that which is just and true;
things? And this is the thing that I 35 And a portion of that a Spirit
desire of thee. dwelleth in me, which giveth me
23 And the king answered him, b 
knowledge, and also power accord-
and said: Yea, I a will believe all ing to my faith and desires which
thy words. And thus he was caught are in God.
with b guile. 36 Now when Ammon had said
24 And Ammon began to speak these words, he began at the cre-
unto him with a  boldness, and ation of the world, and also the
said unto him: Believest thou that creation of Adam, and told him all
there is a God? the things concerning the fall of
25 And he answered, and said man, and a rehearsed and laid be-
unto him: I do not know what that fore him the b records and the holy
meaneth. scriptures of the people, which had
26 And then Ammon said: Believest been spoken by the c prophets, even
thou that there is a a Great Spirit? down to the time that their father,
27 And he said, Yea. Lehi, left Jerusalem.
28 And Ammon said: This is God. 37 And he also rehearsed unto
18 a tg Discernment, 26 a Alma 22:9 (9–10). 35 a tg Inspiration.
Spiritual. 32 a tg God, Omniscience of. b tg Knowledge.
b tg God, Omniscience of. b Amos 4:13; 36 a Mosiah 1:4;
21 a Dan. 5:16. 3 Ne. 28:6. Alma 22:12; 36:1; 37:9;
22 a Gen. 41:39; 33 a 2 Chr. 24:19. Hel. 5:13 (1–13);
Alma 48:11 (11–17). 34 a Mosiah 7:27; Moses 6:58.
23 a Alma 18:40. Ether 3:15 (13–16). b Alma 63:12.
b Josh. 9:22. b tg Teaching with the tg Scriptures, Value of.
24 a Alma 38:12. Spirit. c Acts 3:18 (18–21); 28:23.
Alma 18  : 38–19  : 6 256

them (for it was unto the king and to hold falls into a trance, and many see
his servants) all the journeyings of angels—Ammon is preserved miracu-
their fathers in the wilderness, and lously—He baptizes many and establishes
all their sufferings with hunger and a church among them. About 90 b.c.
thirst, and their travail, and so forth.
38 And he also rehearsed unto them And it came to pass that after two
days and two nights they were about
concerning the a rebellions of Laman to take his a body and lay it in a sep-
and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael,
yea, all their rebellions did he relate ulchre, which they had made for
unto them; and he expounded unto the purpose of burying their dead.
them all the b records and scriptures 2 Now the queen having heard of
from the time that Lehi left Jerusa- the fame of Ammon, therefore she
lem down to the present time. sent and desired that he should
39 But this is not all; for he a ex- come in unto her.
pounded unto them the b plan of 3 And it came to pass that Ammon
redemption, which was prepared did as he was commanded, and
from the foundation of the world; went in unto the queen, and desired
and he also made known unto them to know what she would that he
concerning the coming of Christ, should do.
and all the works of the Lord did 4 And she said unto him: The a ser-
vants of my husband have made it
he make known unto them. known unto me that thou art a
40 And it came to pass that after b 
prophet of a holy God, and that
he had said all these things, and thou hast c power to do many mighty
expounded them to the king, that works in his name;
the king a believed all his words.
41 And he began to cry unto the 5 Therefore, if this is the case, I
Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; would that ye should go in and
according to thy abundant a mercy see my husband, for he has been
which thou hast had upon the peo- laid upon his bed for the space
ple of Nephi, have upon me, and of two days and two nights; and
my people. some say that he is not dead, but
42 And now, when he had said others say that he is dead and that
this, he a fell unto the earth, b as if he a stinketh, and that he ought to
he were dead. be placed in the sepulchre; but as
43 And it came to pass that his for myself, to me he doth not stink.
6 Now, this was what Ammon de-
a 
servants took him and carried him sired, for he knew that king Lam-
in unto his wife, and laid him upon oni was under the power of God; he
a bed; and he lay as if he were dead knew that the dark a veil of b unbe-
for the space of two days and two
nights; and his wife, and his sons, lief was being cast away from his
and his daughters mourned over mind, and the c light which did light
up his mind, which was the light of
him, after the manner of the La- the glory of God, which was a mar-
manites, greatly lamenting his loss. velous light of his goodness—yea,
this light had infused such joy into
Chapter 19 his soul, the cloud of darkness hav-
Lamoni receives the light of everlasting ing been dispelled, and that the
life and sees the Redeemer—His house- light of everlasting life was lit up in
38 a 2 Ne. 1:2. 42 a Alma 19:1 (1, 5–12). c D&C 3:4.
b 1 Ne. 9:2. b Alma 22:18. 5 a John 11:39.
39 a Alma 19:31. 43 a Alma 19:4 (4–5). 6 a 2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4).
tg Missionary Work. 19 1 a Alma 18:42 (42–43). tg Veil.
b tg Salvation, Plan of. 4 a Alma 18:43. b tg Unbelief.
40 a Alma 18:23. b tg Prophets, c tg Light [noun].
41 a tg God, Mercy of. Mission of.
257 Alma 19  : 7–18

his soul, yea, he knew that this had of the Lord poured out according to
d 
overcome his natural frame, and his a prayers upon the Lamanites, his
he was carried away in God— brethren, who had been the cause
7 Therefore, what the queen de- of so much mourning among the
sired of him was his only desire. Nephites, or among all the people
Therefore, he went in to see the of God because of their iniquities
king according as the queen had and their b traditions, he fell upon
desired him; and he saw the king, his knees, and began to pour out his
and he knew that he was not dead. soul in prayer and thanksgiving to
8 And he said unto the queen: God for what he had done for his
He is not dead, but he sleepeth in brethren; and he was also overpow-
God, and on the morrow he shall ered with c joy; and thus they all
rise again; therefore bury him not. three had d sunk to the earth.
9 And Ammon said unto her: 15 Now, when the servants of the
a 
Believest thou this? And she said king had seen that they had fallen,
unto him: I have had no witness they also began to cry unto God,
save thy word, and the word of our for the fear of the Lord had come
servants; nevertheless I b believe upon them also, for it was a they
that it shall be according as thou who had stood before the king and
hast said. testified unto him concerning the
10 And Ammon said unto her: great power of Ammon.
Blessed art thou because of thy 16 And it came to pass that they
exceeding faith; I say unto thee, did call on the name of the Lord, in
woman, there has not been such their might, even until they had all
great faith among all the people of fallen to the earth, save it were one
the a Nephites. of the Lamanitish a women, whose
11 And it came to pass that she name was Abish, she having been
watched over the bed of her hus- converted unto the Lord for many
band, from that time even until that years, on account of a remarkable
time on the morrow which Ammon vision of her father—
had appointed that he should rise. 17 Thus, having been converted to
12 And it came to pass that he the Lord, and never having made
arose, according to the words of Am- it a known, therefore, when she saw
mon; and as he arose, he stretched that all the servants of Lamoni had
forth his hand unto the woman, b 
fallen to the earth, and also her
and said: Blessed be the name of mistress, the queen, and the king,
God, and blessed art thou. and Ammon lay c prostrate upon
13 For as sure as thou livest, be- the earth, she knew that it was the
hold, I have a seen my Redeemer; power of God; and supposing that
and he shall come forth, and be this opportunity, by making known
b 
born of a c woman, and he shall re- unto the people what had happened
deem all mankind who believe on among them, that by beholding this
his name. Now, when he had said scene it would d cause them to be-
these words, his heart was swollen lieve in the power of God, therefore
within him, and he sunk again with she ran forth from house to house,
joy; and the queen also sunk down, making it known unto the people.
being overpowered by the Spirit. 18 And they began to assemble
14 Now Ammon seeing the Spirit themselves together unto the house
6 d Jacob 7:21; Jesus Christ, Appear- d Alma 27:17.
Mosiah 3:19. ances, Antemortal. 15 a Alma 18:1 (1–2).
9 a John 11:26 (22–45). b tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. 16 a Alma 19:28.
b Mosiah 26:15 (15–16). c 1 Ne. 11:18 (13–21). 17 a JS—H 1:74.
10 a Luke 7:9. 14 a D&C 42:14. b Mosiah 4:1.
13 a tg God, Privilege of b Mosiah 1:5. c Moses 1:9 (9–10).
Seeing; c tg Joy. d Mosiah 27:14.
Alma 19  : 19–30 258

of the king. And there came a mul- or any of those who had fallen; and
titude, and to their astonishment, they began to marvel again among
they beheld the king, and the queen, themselves what could be the cause
and their servants prostrate upon of this great power, or what all these
the earth, and they all lay there as things could mean.
though they were dead; and they 25 And it came to pass that there
also saw Ammon, and behold, he were many among them who said
was a Nephite. that Ammon was the a Great Spirit,
19 And now the people began to and others said he was sent by the
murmur among themselves; some Great Spirit;
saying that it was a great evil that 26 But others rebuked them all,
had come upon them, or upon the saying that he was a a monster, who
king and his house, because he had had been sent from the Nephites to
suffered that the Nephite should torment them.
a 
remain in the land. 27 And there were some who said
20 But others rebuked them, say- that Ammon was sent by the Great
ing: The king hath brought this evil Spirit to afflict them because of
upon his house, because he slew his their iniquities; and that it was
servants who had had their flocks the Great Spirit that had always at-
scattered at the a waters of Sebus. tended the Nephites, who had ever
21 And they were also rebuked delivered them out of their hands;
by those men who had stood at the and they said that it was this Great
waters of Sebus and a scattered the Spirit who had destroyed so many
flocks which belonged to the king, of their brethren, the Lamanites.
for they were angry with Ammon 28 And thus the contention be-
because of the number which he gan to be exceedingly sharp among
had slain of their brethren at the them. And while they were thus
waters of Sebus, while defending contending, the a woman servant
the flocks of the king. who had caused the multitude to
22 Now, one of them, whose brother be gathered together came, and
had been a slain with the sword of when she saw the contention which
Ammon, being exceedingly angry was among the multitude she was
with Ammon, drew his sword and exceedingly sorrowful, even unto
went forth that he might let it fall tears.
upon Ammon, to slay him; and as 29 And it came to pass that she
he lifted the sword to smite him, went and took the queen by the
behold, he fell dead. a 
hand, that perhaps she might raise
23 Now we see that Ammon could her from the ground; and as soon
not be slain, for the a Lord had said as she touched her hand she arose
unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare and stood upon her feet, and cried
him, and it shall be unto him ac- with a loud voice, saying: O blessed
cording to thy faith—therefore, Jesus, who has saved me from an
Mosiah b trusted him unto the Lord. b 
awful hell! O blessed God, have
24 And it came to pass that when c 
mercy on this people!
the multitude beheld that the man 30 And when she had said this, she
had fallen dead, who lifted the clasped her hands, being filled with
sword to slay Ammon, a fear came joy, speaking many words which
upon them all, and they durst not were not understood; and when she
put forth their hands to touch him had done this, she took the king,
19 a Alma 17:23 (22–23). b tg Family, Love within; 28 a Alma 19:16.
20 a Alma 17:26; 18:7. Trust in God. 29 a Alma 22:22.
21 a Alma 17:27; 18:3. 24 a Luke 7:16; b 1 Ne. 14:3.
22 a Alma 17:38. Moses 6:39 (37–40). c Enos 1:9;
23 a Mosiah 28:7; 25 a Alma 18:5 (2–5). Alma 36:24.
Alma 17:35. 26 a Moses 6:38 (37–39).
259 Alma 19  : 31–20  : 8

Lamoni, by the hand, and behold And it came to pass that when they
he arose and stood upon his feet. had established a church in that
31 And he, immediately, seeing land, that king Lamoni desired that
a 

the contention among his people, Ammon should go with him to the
went forth and began to rebuke land of Nephi, that he might show
them, and to teach them the a words him unto his father.
which he had heard from the mouth 2 And the voice of the Lord came
of Ammon; and as many as heard to Ammon, saying: Thou shalt not go
his words believed, and were con- up to the land of Nephi, for behold,
verted unto the Lord. the king will seek thy life; but thou
32 But there were a many among shalt go to the land of a Middoni; for
them who would not hear his words; behold, thy brother Aaron, and also
therefore they went their way. Muloki and Ammah are in prison.
33 And it came to pass that when 3 Now it came to pass that when
Ammon arose he also administered Ammon had heard this, he said unto
unto them, and also did all the ser- Lamoni: Behold, my brother and
vants of Lamoni; and they did all brethren are in prison at Middoni,
declare unto the people the selfsame and I go that I may deliver them.
thing—that their hearts had been 4 Now Lamoni said unto Ammon:
a 
changed; that they had no more I know, in the a strength of the Lord
desire to do b evil. thou canst do all things. But behold,
34 And behold, many did declare I will go with thee to the land of
unto the people that they had seen Middoni; for the king of the land
angels and had conversed with them;
a 
of Middoni, whose name is Anti-
and thus they had told them things omno, is a friend unto me; therefore
of God, and of his righteousness. I go to the land of Middoni, that I
35 And it came to pass that there may flatter the king of the land,
were many that did a believe in their and he will cast thy brethren out
words; and as many as did believe of b prison. Now Lamoni said unto
were baptized; and they became a him: Who told thee that thy breth-
righteous people, and they did es- ren were in prison?
tablish a church among them. 5 And Ammon said unto him: No
36 And thus the work of the Lord one hath told me, save it be God;
did commence among the Laman- and he said unto me—Go and de-
ites; thus the Lord did begin to pour liver thy brethren, for they are in
out his a Spirit upon them; and we prison in the land of Middoni.
see that his arm is extended to b all 6 Now when Lamoni had heard
people who will repent and believe this he caused that his servants
on his name. should make ready his a horses and
his chariots.
Chapter 20 7 And he said unto Ammon: Come,
The Lord sends Ammon to Middoni to I will go with thee down to the land
deliver his imprisoned brethren—Am- of Middoni, and there I will plead
mon and Lamoni meet Lamoni’s father, with the king that he will cast thy
who is king over all the land—Ammon brethren out of prison.
compels the old king to approve the 8 And it came to pass that as Am-
release of his brethren. About 90 b.c. mon and Lamoni were journeying
31 a Alma 18:39 (36–39). 34 a tg Angels; 20 1 a 2 Ne. 5:8;
32 a John 12:37 (35–37). Vision. Alma 2:24.
33 a tg Man, New, Spiritually 35 a tg Baptism, 2 a Alma 21:12 (12–13, 18);
Reborn. Qualifications for. 23:10.
b Jonah 3:8; 36 a tg God, Spirit of. 4 a tg Strength.
Mosiah 5:2; b 2 Ne. 26:33; b Alma 20:22; 22:2.
Alma 13:12; Alma 5:33; 6 a Alma 18:9.
3 Ne. 20:26. 3 Ne. 18:25.
Alma 20  : 9–24 260

thither, they met the father of 17 But Ammon stood forth and
Lamoni, who was king a over all said unto him: Behold, thou shalt
the land. not slay thy son; nevertheless, it
9 And behold, the father of La­ were a better that he should fall than
moni said unto him: Why did ye thee, for behold, he has b repented
a 
not come to the b feast on that great of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall
day when I made a feast unto my at this time, in thine anger, thy soul
sons, and unto my people? could not be saved.
10 And he also said: Whither art 18 And again, it is expedient that
thou going with this Nephite, who thou shouldst forbear; for if thou
is one of the children of a a liar? shouldst a slay thy son, he being an
11 And it came to pass that La­ innocent man, his blood would cry
moni rehearsed unto him whither from the ground to the Lord his
he was going, for he feared to offend God, for vengeance to come upon
him. thee; and perhaps thou wouldst
12 And he also told him all the lose thy b soul.
cause of his tarrying in his own 19 Now when Ammon had said
kingdom, that he did not go unto these words unto him, he answered
his father to the feast which he had him, saying: I know that if I should
prepared. slay my son, that I should shed in-
13 And now when Lamoni had re- nocent blood; for it is thou that hast
hearsed unto him all these things, sought to destroy him.
behold, to his astonishment, his 20 And he stretched forth his hand
father was angry with him, and said: to slay Ammon. But Ammon with-
Lamoni, thou art going to deliver stood his blows, and also smote his
these Nephites, who are sons of a arm that he could not use it.
liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; 21 Now when the king saw that
and now his children are also come Ammon could slay him, he began
amongst us that they may, by their to plead with Ammon that he would
cunning and their lyings, deceive spare his life.
us, that they again may rob us of 22 But Ammon raised his sword,
our property. and said unto him: Behold, I will
14 Now the father of Lamoni com- smite thee except thou wilt grant
manded him that he should slay unto me that my brethren may be
Ammon with the sword. And he a 
cast out of prison.
also commanded him that he should 23 Now the king, fearing he should
not go to the land of Middoni, but lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare
that he should return with him to me I will grant unto thee whatso-
the land of a Ishmael. ever thou wilt ask, even to half of
15 But Lamoni said unto him: I the kingdom.
will not slay Ammon, neither will 24 Now when Ammon saw that he
I return to the land of Ishmael, but had wrought upon the old king ac-
I go to the land of Middoni that I cording to his desire, he said unto
may release the brethren of Ammon, him: If thou wilt grant that my
for I know that they are just men brethren may be cast out of prison,
and holy prophets of the true God. and also that Lamoni may retain his
16 Now when his father had heard kingdom, and that ye be not dis-
these words, he was angry with pleased with him, but grant that he
him, and he drew his sword that may do according to his own desires
he might smite him to the earth. in a whatsoever thing he thinketh,
8 a Alma 22:1. 14 a Alma 17:19. b D&C 42:18.
9 a 1 Sam. 20:27. 17 a Alma 48:23. 22 a Alma 20:4.
b Alma 18:9. b Alma 22:6. 24 a Alma 21:21 (21–22);
10 a Mosiah 10:16 (12–17). 18 a tg Murder. 22:1.
261 Alma 20  : 25–21  : 4

then will I spare thee; otherwise I they had cast them out, and had
will smite thee to the earth. smitten them, and had driven them
25 Now when Ammon had said from house to house, and from
these words, the king began to re- place to place, even until they had
joice because of his life. arrived in the land of Middoni; and
26 And when he saw that Ammon there they were taken and cast into
had no desire to destroy him, and prison, and bound with b strong
when he also saw the great a love cords, and kept in prison for many
he had for his son Lamoni, he was days, and were delivered by La­moni
astonished exceedingly, and said: and Ammon.
Because this is all that thou hast
desired, that I would b release thy An account of the preaching of
brethren, and suffer that my son Aaron, and Muloki, and their breth-
Lamoni should retain his kingdom, ren, to the Lamanites.
behold, I will grant unto you that
my son may retain his kingdom Comprising chapters 21 through 25.
from this time and forever; and I
will govern him no more— Chapter 21
27 And I will also grant unto thee
that thy brethren may be cast out Aaron teaches the Amalekites about
of prison, and thou and thy breth- Christ and His Atonement—Aaron
ren may come unto me, in my king- and his brethren are imprisoned in
dom; for I shall greatly desire to Middoni—After their deliverance, they
see thee. For the king was greatly teach in the synagogues and make many
astonished at the words which he converts—Lamoni grants religious free-
had spoken, and also at the words dom to the people in the land of Ishmael.
which had been spoken by his son About 90–77 b.c.
Lamoni, therefore he was a desirous to Now when Ammon and his breth-
learn them. ren a separated themselves in the
28 And it came to pass that Am- borders of the land of the Laman-
mon and Lamoni proceeded on ites, behold Aaron took his journey
their journey towards the land of towards the land which was called
Middoni. And Lamoni found favor by the Lamanites, b Jerusalem, call-
in the eyes of the king of the land; ing it after the land of their fathers’
therefore the brethren of Ammon nativity; and it was away joining
were brought forth out of prison. the borders of Mormon.
29 And when Ammon did meet 2 Now the Lamanites and the
them he was exceedingly sorrowful, Amalekites and the people of a Amu­
for behold they were naked, and lon had built a great city, which
their skins were worn exceedingly was called Jerusalem.
because of being bound with strong 3 Now the Lamanites of themselves
cords. And they also had a suffered were sufficiently hardened, but
hunger, thirst, and all kinds of af- the Amalekites and the Amulonites
flictions; nevertheless they were were still harder; therefore they
b 
patient in all their sufferings. did cause the Lamanites that they
30 And, as it happened, it was their should harden their hearts, that
lot to have fallen into the hands of they should wax strong in wicked-
a more hardened and a more a stiff- ness and their abominations.
necked people; therefore they would 4 And it came to pass that Aaron
not hearken unto their words, and came to the city of Jerusalem, and
26 a 2 Sam. 1:26. b Alma 17:11. 3 Ne. 9:7.
tg Loyalty. 30 a tg Stiffnecked. 2 a Mosiah 23:31; 24:1;
b Alma 22:2. b Alma 26:29. Alma 24:1 (1, 28–30);
27 a tg Teachable. 21 1 a Alma 17:13 (13, 17). 25:7 (4–9).
29 a Alma 21:14. b Alma 24:1;
Alma 21  : 5–17 262

first began to preach to the Amale- were through the d death and suffer-
kites. And he began to preach to ings of Christ, and the atonement of
them in their a synagogues, for they his blood.
had built synagogues after the b or- 10 And it came to pass as he began
der of the Nehors; for many of the to expound these things unto them
Amalekites and the Amulonites they were angry with him, and be-
were after the order of the Nehors. gan to a mock him; and they would
5 Therefore, as Aaron entered into not hear the words which he spake.
one of their a synagogues to preach 11 Therefore, when he saw that
unto the people, and as he was they would not hear his words, he
speaking unto them, behold there departed out of their synagogue,
arose an Amalekite and began to and came over to a village which
contend with him, saying: What is was called Ani-Anti, and there he
that thou hast testified? Hast thou found Muloki preaching the word
seen an b angel? Why do not angels unto them; and also Ammah and
appear unto us? Behold c are not his brethren. And they contended
this people as good as thy people? with many about the word.
6 Thou also sayest, except we re- 12 And it came to pass that they
pent we shall perish. How knowest saw that the people would harden
thou the thought and intent of our their hearts, therefore they departed
hearts? How knowest thou that we and came over into the land of
have cause to repent? How knowest a 
Middoni. And they did preach the
thou that we are not a a righteous peo- word unto many, and b few believed
ple? Behold, we have built b sanctu- on the words which they taught.
aries, and we do assemble ourselves 13 Nevertheless, Aaron and a cer-
together to worship c God. We do tain number of his brethren were
believe that God will save all men. taken and cast into a prison, and the
7 Now Aaron said unto him: Be- remainder of them fled out of the
lievest thou that the Son of God land of Middoni unto the regions
shall come to redeem mankind round about.
from their sins? 14 And those who were cast into
8 And the man said unto him: We prison a suffered many things, and
do not a believe that thou knowest they were delivered by the hand
any such thing. We do not believe of Lamoni and Ammon, and they
in these foolish traditions. We do were fed and clothed.
not believe that thou knowest of 15 And they went forth again to
things to come, neither do we be- declare the word, and thus they were
lieve that thy fathers and also that delivered for the first time out of
our fathers did know concerning prison; and thus they had suffered.
the things which they spake, of that 16 And they went forth whither-
which is to come. soever they were led by the a Spirit
9 Now Aaron began to open the of the Lord, preaching the word
a 
scriptures unto them concern- of God in every synagogue of the
ing the coming of Christ, and also Amalekites, or in every assembly
concerning the resurrection of the of the Lamanites where they could
dead, and that there could be b no be admitted.
redemption for mankind c save it 17 And it came to pass that the
4 a D&C 66:7. b Alma 15:17; 16:13; 23:2; Death of.
b Alma 1:12 (2–15); Hel. 3:14 (9, 14). 10 a tg Mocking.
14:16; 24:28. c Alma 1:4. 12 a Alma 23:10.
5 a Alma 16:13. 8 a Jacob 7:2 (1–7). b Matt. 7:14.
b Mosiah 27:11 (11–15). 9 a Alma 25:6. 13 a Alma 20:2.
c Moses 8:21. b Alma 22:14 (13–14). 14 a Alma 20:29.
6 a Jer. 2:35; c Mosiah 5:8; Alma 38:9. 16 a Acts 16:6;
Mosiah 12:14 (9–15). d tg Jesus Christ, Alma 22:1 (1–4).
263 Alma 21  : 18–22  : 5

Lord began to bless them, insomuch Chapter 22

that they brought many to the
knowledge of the truth; yea, they Aaron teaches Lamoni’s father about
did a convince many of their sins, the Creation, the Fall of Adam, and the
and of the traditions of their fathers, plan of redemption through Christ—
which were not correct. The king and all his household are
18 And it came to pass that Am- converted—The division of the land be-
mon and Lamoni returned from tween the Nephites and the Lamanites
the land of Middoni to the land is explained. About 90–77 b.c.
of a Ishmael, which was the land of Now, as Ammon was thus teaching
their inheritance. the people of Lamoni continually,
19 And king Lamoni would not we will return to the account of
suffer that Ammon should serve Aaron and his brethren; for after he
him, or be his a servant. departed from the land of Middoni
20 But he caused that there should he was a led by the Spirit to the land
be a synagogues built in the land of Nephi, even to the house of the
of Ishmael; and he caused that his king which was b over all the land
people, or the people who were c 
save it were the land of Ishmael;
under his reign, should assemble and he was the father of Lamoni.
themselves together. 2 And it came to pass that he went
21 And he did rejoice over them, in unto him into the king’s palace,
and he did teach them many things. with his brethren, and bowed him-
And he did also declare unto them self before the king, and said unto
that they were a people who were him: Behold, O king, we are the
under him, and that they were a brethren of Ammon, whom thou
a 
free people, that they were free hast a delivered out of b prison.
from the oppressions of the king, 3 And now, O king, if thou wilt
his father; for that his father had spare our lives, we will be thy
granted unto him that he might servants. And the king said unto
reign over the people who were in them: Arise, for I will grant unto
the land of Ishmael, and in all the you your lives, and I will not suffer
land round about. that ye shall be my servants; but I
22 And he also declared unto them will insist that ye shall administer
that they might have the a liberty unto me; for I have been somewhat
of worshiping the Lord their God a 
troubled in mind because of the
according to their desires, in what- b 
generosity and the greatness of
soever place they were in, if it were the words of thy brother Ammon;
in the land which was under the and I desire to know the cause why
reign of king Lamoni. he has not come up out of Middoni
23 And Ammon did preach unto with thee.
the people of king Lamoni; and 4 And Aaron said unto the king:
it came to pass that he did teach Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has
them all things concerning things called him another way; he has gone
pertaining to righteousness. And a 
to the land of Ishmael, to teach the
he did exhort them daily, with all people of Lamoni.
diligence; and they gave heed unto 5 Now the king said unto them:
his word, and they were a zealous for What is this that ye have said
keeping the commandments of God. concerning the Spirit of the Lord?
17 a Alma 62:45; 22 a Luke 4:8; b Alma 20:8.
D&C 18:44. D&C 93:19; 134:4 (1–4); c Alma 20:24; 21:21 (21–22).
18 a Alma 17:19; A of F 1:11. 2 a Alma 20:26.
22:1 (1, 4); 25:13. tg Liberty. b Alma 20:4.
19 a Alma 17:25. 23 a tg Zeal. 3 a Acts 2:37 (37–38).
20 a Alma 16:13. 22 1 a Gen. 24:27; Acts 16:6; b Alma 20:26.
21 a Alma 20:24; 22:1. Alma 21:16 (16–17). 4 a Alma 21:18.
Alma 22  : 6 –17 264

Behold, this is the thing which doth before him, and their carnal state
trouble me. and also the b plan of c redemption,
6 And also, what is this that Am- which was prepared d from the foun-
mon said—a If ye will repent ye shall dation of the world, through Christ,
be saved, and if ye will not repent, for all whosoever would believe on
ye shall be cast off at the last day ? his name.
7 And Aaron answered him and 14 And since man had a fallen he
said unto him: Believest thou that could not b merit anything of him-
there is a God? And the king said: I self; but the sufferings and c death
know that the Amalekites say that of Christ d atone for their sins,
there is a God, and I have granted through faith and repentance, and
unto them that they should build so forth; and that he breaketh the
sanctuaries, that they may assem- bands of death, that the e grave shall
ble themselves together to worship have no victory, and that the sting
him. And if now thou sayest there of death should be swallowed up
is a God, behold I will a believe. in the hopes of glory; and Aaron
8 And now when Aaron heard this, did expound all these things unto
his heart began to rejoice, and he the king.
said: Behold, assuredly as thou liv- 15 And it came to pass that after
est, O king, there is a God. Aaron had expounded these things
9 And the king said: Is God that unto him, the king said: a What shall
a 
Great Spirit that brought our I do that I may have this eternal life
fathers out of the land of Jerusalem? of which thou hast spoken? Yea,
10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, what shall I do that I may be b born
he is that Great Spirit, and he a cre- of God, having this wicked spirit
ated all things both in heaven and rooted out of my breast, and receive
c 

in earth. Believest thou this? his Spirit, that I may be filled with
11 And he said: Yea, I believe that joy, that I may not be cast off at the
the Great Spirit created all things, last day ? Behold, said he, I will give
and I desire that ye should tell me up d all that I possess, yea, I will for-
concerning all these things, and I sake my kingdom, that I may receive
will a believe thy words. this great joy.
12 And it came to pass that when 16 But Aaron said unto him: If
Aaron saw that the king would thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt
believe his words, he began from a 
bow down before God, yea, if thou
the creation of Adam, a reading the wilt repent of all thy sins, and will
scriptures unto the king—how God bow down before God, and call on
b 
created man after his own image, his name in faith, believing that ye
and that God gave him command- shall receive, then shalt thou receive
ments, and that because of trans- the b hope which thou desirest.
gression, man had fallen. 17 And it came to pass that when
13 And Aaron did expound unto Aaron had said these words, the
him the scriptures from the a cre- king did a bow down before the Lord,
ation of Adam, laying the fall of man upon his knees; yea, even he did
6 a Alma 20:17 (17–18). c tg Redemption. 1 Cor. 15:55 (34–57).
7 a D&C 46:14 (13–14). d 2 Ne. 9:18; 15 a Acts 2:37.
9 a Alma 18:2, 26 (18–28). Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–9). b Alma 5:14 (14, 49);
10 a tg Creation. 14 a tg Fall of Man. 36:23 (23, 26).
11 a tg Believe. b Eph. 2:8 (8–9); c Rom. 7:18.
12 a 1 Ne. 5:18 (10–18); Alma 42:14 (10–25). d Matt. 13:46 (44–46);
Alma 18:36; 37:9. c tg Jesus Christ, 19:21 (16–22).
b tg Man, Physical Death of. 16 a tg Conversion.
Creation of. d 2 Ne. 2:10; b Ether 12:4.
13 a Gen. 1:26 (26–28); 2:7. Alma 33:22; 34:9 (8–16). 17 a D&C 5:24.
b tg Salvation, Plan of. e Isa. 25:8;
265 Alma 22  : 18–27

prostrate himself upon the earth, put forth his a hand and raised the
and cried b mightily, saying: king from the earth, and said unto
18 O God, Aaron hath told me that him: Stand. And he stood upon his
there is a God; and if there is a God, feet, receiving his strength.
and if thou art God, wilt thou make 23 Now this was done in the pres-
thyself known unto me, and I will ence of the queen and many of the
give away all my sins to know thee, servants. And when they saw it
and that I may be raised from the they greatly marveled, and began
dead, and be saved at the last day. to fear. And the king stood forth,
And now when the king had said and began to a minister unto them.
these words, he was struck a as if he And he did minister unto them, in-
were dead. somuch that his b whole household
19 And it came to pass that his were c converted unto the Lord.
servants ran and told the queen all 24 Now there was a multitude
that had happened unto the king. gathered together because of the
And she came in unto the king; and commandment of the queen, and
when she saw him lay as if he were there began to be great murmur-
dead, and also Aaron and his breth- ings among them because of Aaron
ren standing as though they had and his brethren.
been the cause of his fall, she was 25 But the king stood forth among
angry with them, and commanded them and administered unto them.
that her servants, or the servants And they were a pacified towards
of the king, should take them and Aaron and those who were with him.
slay them. 26 And it came to pass that when
20 Now the servants had seen the the king saw that the people were
cause of the king’s fall, therefore pacified, he caused that Aaron and
they durst not lay their hands on his brethren should stand forth in the
Aaron and his brethren; and they midst of the multitude, and that they
pled with the queen saying: Why should preach the word unto them.
commandest thou that we should 27 And it came to pass that the
slay these men, when behold one king sent a a proclamation through-
of them is a mightier than us all? out all the land, amongst all his
Therefore we shall fall before them. people who were in all his land,
21 Now when the queen saw the who were in all the regions round
fear of the servants she also be- about, which was bordering even
gan to fear exceedingly, lest there to the sea, on the east and on the
should some evil come upon her. b 
west, and which was divided from
And she commanded her servants the land of  c Zarahemla by a narrow
that they should go and call the strip of wilderness, which ran from
people, that they might slay Aaron the sea east even to the sea west,
and his brethren. and round about on the borders of
22 Now when Aaron saw the de- the seashore, and the borders of the
termination of the queen, he, also wilderness which was on the north
knowing the hardness of the hearts by the land of Zarahemla, through
of the people, feared lest that a the borders of d Manti, by the head
multitude should assemble them- of the e river Sidon, running from
selves together, and there should the east towards the west—and
be a great contention and a distur- thus were the Lamanites and the
bance among them; therefore he Nephites divided.
17 b tg Prayer. Ministry. b Hel. 3:8; 11:20.
18 a Alma 18:42 (42–43). b Alma 23:3. c Omni 1:13.
20 a Alma 18:3 (1–3). c tg Conversion. d Alma 17:1; 56:14.
22 a Alma 19:29. 25 a tg Peace; e Alma 16:6 (6–7);
23 a tg Minister; Peacemakers. 43:22 (22–53).
Ministration; 27 a Alma 23:1 (1–4).
Alma 22  : 28–23  : 1 266

28 Now, the more a idle part of the land of Nephi and the land of Zara­
Lamanites lived in the wilderness, hemla were nearly surrounded by
and dwelt in tents; and they were water, there being a small b neck of
spread through the wilderness on land between the land northward
the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and the land southward.
and also on the west of the land of 33 And it came to pass that the
Zarahemla, in the borders by the Nephites had inhabited the land
seashore, and on the west in the Bountiful, even from the east unto
land of Nephi, in the place of their the west sea, and thus the Nephites
fathers’ first inheritance, and thus in their wisdom, with their guards
bordering along by the seashore. and their armies, had hemmed in
29 And also there were many La- the Lamanites on the south, that
manites on the east by the seashore, thereby they should have no more
whither the Nephites had driven possession on the north, that they
them. And thus the Nephites were might not overrun the land north-
nearly surrounded by the Laman- ward.
ites; nevertheless the Nephites had 34 Therefore the Lamanites could
taken possession of all the north- have no more possessions only in
ern parts of the land bordering on the land of Nephi, and the wilder-
the wilderness, at the head of the ness round about. Now this was
river Sidon, from the east to the wisdom in the Nephites—as the
west, round about on the wilder- Lamanites were an enemy to them,
ness side; on the north, even until they would not suffer their afflictions
they came to the land which they on every hand, and also that they
called a Bountiful. might have a country whither
30 And it bordered upon the they might flee, according to their
land which they called a Desola- desires.
tion, it being so far northward that 35 And now I, after having said
it came into the land which had this, return again to the account
been peopled and been destroyed, of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and
of whose b bones we have spoken, Himni, and their brethren.
which was discovered by the c peo-
ple of Zarahemla, it being the place Chapter 23
of their d first landing. Religious freedom is proclaimed—The
31 And they came from there a up Lamanites in seven lands and cities
into the south wilderness. Thus the are converted—They call themselves
b 
land on the northward was called
c 
Desolation, and the land on the Anti-Nephi-Lehies and are freed from
the curse—The Amalekites and the
southward was called Bountiful, Amulonites reject the truth. About
it being the wilderness which is 90–77 b.c.
filled with all manner of wild ani-
mals of every kind, a part of which Behold, now it came to pass that
had come from the land northward the king of the Lamanites sent a
for food. proclamation among all his people,
a 

32 And now, it was only the a dis- that they should not lay their hands
tance of a day and a half’s journey on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or
for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful Himni, nor either of their brethren
and the land Desolation, from the who should go forth preaching the
east to the west sea; and thus the word of God, in whatsoever place
28 a 2 Ne. 5:24 (22–25). b Mosiah 8:8 (7–12); b Alma 46:17; 63:4.
29 a Alma 52:9, 17, 27; 63:5. 28:17 (11–19). c Hel. 3:6 (5–6).
30 a Alma 46:17; 50:34; c Omni 1:21 (20–22). 32 a Hel. 4:7.
Morm. 3:5 (5, 7); d Ether 6:12; 7:6. b Alma 50:34; 52:9.
4:3 (1–3). 31 a Hel. 6:10. 23 1 a Alma 22:27.
267 Alma 23  : 2–14

they should be, in any part of their believe in the b traditions of the
land. Nephites; and they were taught the
2 Yea, he sent a decree among records and prophecies which were
c 

them, that they should not lay their handed down even to the present
hands on them to bind them, or time.
to cast them into prison; neither 6 And as sure as the Lord liveth, so
should they spit upon them, nor sure as many as believed, or as many
smite them, nor cast them out of as were brought to the knowledge of
their a synagogues, nor scourge them; the truth, through the preaching
neither should they cast stones at of Ammon and his brethren, accord-
them, but that they should have ing to the spirit of revelation and
free access to their houses, and also of prophecy, and the power of God
their temples, and their b sanctuaries. working a miracles in them—yea, I
3 And thus they might go forth say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as
and preach the word according to many of the Lamanites as believed
their desires, for the king had been in their preaching, and were b con-
converted unto the Lord, and a all verted unto the Lord, c never did
his b household; therefore he sent fall away.
his proclamation throughout the 7 For they became a righteous peo-
land unto his people, that the word ple; they did lay down the weapons
of God might have no obstruction, of their rebellion, that they did not
but that it might go forth through- fight against God any more, neither
out all the land, that his people against any of their brethren.
might be convinced concerning 8 Now, these are a they who were
the wicked c traditions of their converted unto the Lord:
fathers, and that they might be con- 9 The people of the Lamanites
vinced that they were all brethren, who were in the land of Ishmael;
and that they ought not to murder, 10 And also of the people of the
nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to Lamanites who were in the land
commit adultery, nor to commit of a Middoni;
any manner of wickedness. 11 And also of the people of the
4 And now it came to pass that Lamanites who were in the city of
when the king had sent forth this Nephi;
proclamation, that Aaron and his 12 And also of the people of the
brethren went forth from a city to Lamanites who were in the land of
city, and from one house of worship a 
Shilom, and who were in the land
to another, establishing churches, of Shemlon, and in the city of Lem-
and consecrating b priests and teach- uel, and in the city of Shimnilom.
ers throughout the land among the 13 And these are the names of the
Lamanites, to preach and to teach cities of the Lamanites which were
the word of God among them; a 
converted unto the Lord; and these
and thus they began to have great are they that laid down the weap-
success. ons of their rebellion, yea, all their
5 And a thousands were brought weapons of war; and they were all
to the knowledge of the Lord, Lamanites.
yea, thousands were brought to 14 And the Amalekites were not
2 a Alma 21:20 (4–6, 20); b Alma 30:31. b tg Commitment;
26:29. 5 a Alma 26:4. Conversion.
b Hel. 3:14 (9, 14). b Alma 37:19. c Alma 27:27.
3 a Alma 22:23. c Alma 63:12. 8 a Alma 26:3, 31.
b Gen. 18:19. tg Scriptures, Value of. 10 a Alma 20:2;
c Alma 26:24. 6 a Ex. 8:19; 21:12 (12–13, 18).
4 a Luke 8:1; 1 Ne. 19:22; 12 a Mosiah 22:11 (8, 11).
D&C 66:5; 75:18. D&C 84:3; 121:12. 13 a Alma 53:10.
Alma 23  : 15–24  : 7 268
a 
converted, save only one; neither land round about, who had not been
were any of the b Amulonites; but they converted and had not taken upon
did harden their hearts, and also them the name of d Anti-Nephi-Lehi,
the hearts of the Lamanites in that were stirred up by the Amalekites
part of the land wheresoever they and by the Amulonites to anger
dwelt, yea, and all their villages and against their brethren.
all their cities. 2 And their hatred became ex-
15 Therefore, we have named all ceedingly sore against them, even
the cities of the Lamanites in which insomuch that they began to rebel
they did repent and come to the against their king, insomuch that
knowledge of the truth, and were they would not that he should be
converted. their king; therefore, they took up
16 And now it came to pass that the arms against the people of Anti-
king and those who were converted Nephi-Lehi.
were desirous that they might have 3 Now the king conferred the king-
a name, that thereby they might be dom upon his son, and he called his
distinguished from their brethren; name Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
therefore the king consulted with 4 And the king died in that self-
Aaron and many of their priests, con- same year that the Lamanites be-
cerning the name that they should gan to make preparations for war
take upon them, that they might against the people of God.
be distinguished. 5 Now when Ammon and his breth-
17 And it came to pass that they ren and all those who had come up
called their names a Anti-Nephi- with him saw the preparations of
Lehies; and they were called by the Lamanites to destroy their breth-
this name and were no more called ren, they came forth to the land of
b 
Lamanites. Midian, and there Ammon met all
18 And they began to be a very his brethren; and from thence they
a 
industrious people; yea, and they came to the land of Ishmael that
were friendly with the Nephites; they might hold a a council with
therefore, they did b open a corre- Lamoni and also with his brother
spondence with them, and the c curse Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should
of God did no more follow them. do to defend themselves against the
Lamanites.
Chapter 24 6 Now there was not one soul
The Lamanites come against the people among all the people who had been
of God—The Anti-Nephi-Lehies rejoice converted unto the Lord that would
take up arms against their brethren;
in Christ and are visited by angels— nay, they would not even make any
They choose to suffer death rather than preparations for war; yea, and also
to defend themselves—More Lamanites
are converted. About 90–77 b.c. their king commanded them that
they should not.
And it came to pass that the Amale- 7 Now, these are the words which
kites and the Amulonites and the he said unto the people concern-
Lamanites who were in the land ing the matter: I thank my God,
of a Amulon, and also in the land of my beloved people, that our great
b 
Helam, and who were in the land God has in goodness sent these our
of c Jerusalem, and in fine, in all the brethren, the Nephites, unto us to
14 a Alma 24:29. c 1 Ne. 2:23; c Alma 21:1.
b Mosiah 23:31 (31–39). 2 Ne. 30:6 (5–6); d Alma 23:17;
17 a Alma 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20). 3 Ne. 2:15 (14–16). 25:13 (1, 13).
b Jacob 1:13. 24 1 a Alma 21:3 (2–4); 5 a Alma 27:4.
18 a tg Industry. 25:7 (4–9).
b Alma 24:8. b Mosiah 23:19; 27:16.
269 Alma 24  : 8 –18

preach unto us, and to convince us of known unto us that we might not
the a traditions of our wicked fathers. perish; yea, and he has made these
8 And behold, I thank my great things known unto us beforehand,
God that he has given us a portion because he loveth our a souls as well
of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that as he loveth our children; therefore,
we have a opened a correspondence in his mercy he doth visit us by his
with these brethren, the Nephites. angels, that the b plan of salvation
9 And behold, I also thank my God, might be made known unto us as
that by opening this correspon- well as unto future generations.
dence we have been convinced of 15 Oh, how merciful is our God!
our a sins, and of the many murders And now behold, since it has been
which we have committed. as much as we could do to get our
10 And I also thank my God, yea, stains taken away from us, and our
my great God, that he hath granted swords are made bright, let us a hide
unto us that we might repent of them away that they may be kept
these things, and also that he hath bright, as a testimony to our God at
a 
forgiven us of those our many sins the last day, or at the day that we
and murders which we have com- shall be brought to stand before
mitted, and taken away the b guilt him to be judged, that we have not
from our hearts, through the mer- stained our swords in the blood of
its of his Son. our brethren since he imparted
11 And now behold, my brethren, his word unto us and has made us
since it has been all that we could b 
clean thereby.
do (as we were the most lost of all 16 And now, my brethren, if our
mankind) to repent of all our sins brethren seek to destroy us, behold,
and the many murders which we we will hide away our swords, yea,
have committed, and to get God to even we will bury them deep in the
a 
take them away from our hearts, earth, that they may be kept bright,
for it was all we could do to repent as a testimony that we have never
sufficiently before God that he used them, at the last day; and if
would take away our stain— our brethren destroy us, behold,
12 Now, my best beloved breth- we shall a go to our God and shall
ren, since God hath taken away be saved.
our stains, and our swords have be- 17 And now it came to pass that
come bright, then let us stain our when the king had made an end of
swords no more with the blood of these sayings, and all the people
our brethren. were assembled together, they took
13 Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let their swords, and all the weapons
us retain our swords that they be which were used for the shedding
not stained with the blood of our of man’s blood, and they did a bury
brethren; for perhaps, if we should them up deep in the earth.
stain our swords a again they can no 18 And this they did, it being in
more be b washed bright through their view a testimony to God, and
the blood of the Son of our great also to men, that they a never would
God, which shall be shed for the use weapons again for the shedding
atonement of our sins. of man’s blood; and this they did,
14 And the great God has had vouching and b covenanting with
mercy on us, and made these things God, that rather than shed the
7 a Mosiah 1:5. 11 a Isa. 53:6 (4–6). 15 a Alma 25:14; 26:32.
8 a Alma 23:18. 13 a D&C 42:26. b tg Purification.
9 a Micah 3:8; b Rev. 1:5. 16 a Alma 40:11 (11–15).
Hel. 13:26; 14 a tg Worth of Souls. 17 a Hel. 15:9.
D&C 18:44. b tg Jesus Christ, 18 a Alma 53:11.
10 a Dan. 9:9. Prophecies about; b tg Covenants.
b tg Guilt. Salvation, Plan of.
Alma 24  : 19–30 270

blood of their brethren they would this they did a forbear from slaying
c 
give up their own lives; and rather them; and there were many whose
than take away from a brother they hearts had b swollen in them for those
would give unto him; and rather of their brethren who had fallen
than spend their days in idleness under the sword, for they repented
they would labor abundantly with of the things which they had done.
their hands. 25 And it came to pass that they
19 And thus we see that, when threw down their weapons of war,
these Lamanites were brought to and they would not take them
a 
believe and to know the truth, they again, for they were stung for the
were b firm, and would suffer even murders which they had committed;
unto death rather than commit sin; and they came down even as their
and thus we see that they buried brethren, relying upon the mercies
their weapons of peace, or they bur- of those whose arms were lifted to
ied the weapons of war, for peace. slay them.
20 And it came to pass that their 26 And it came to pass that the
brethren, the Lamanites, made pre­ people of God were joined that day
parations for war, and came up to by more than the number who had
the land of Nephi for the purpose been slain; and those who had been
of destroying the king, and to place slain were righteous people, there-
a 
another in his stead, and also of fore we have no reason to doubt but
destroying the people of Anti- what they were a saved.
Nephi-Lehi out of the land. 27 And there was not a wicked man
21 Now when the people saw that slain among them; but there were
they were coming against them they more than a thousand brought to
went out to meet them, and a pros- the knowledge of the truth; thus we
trated themselves before them to the see that the Lord worketh in many
earth, and began to call on the name a 
ways to the salvation of his people.
of the Lord; and thus they were 28 Now the greatest number of
in this attitude when the Laman- those of the Lamanites who slew so
ites began to fall upon them, and many of their brethren were Amale-
began to slay them with the sword. kites and Amulonites, the greatest
22 And thus without meeting any number of whom were after the
resistance, they did slay a a thousand a 
order of the b Nehors.
and five of them; and we know that 29 Now, among those who joined
they are blessed, for they have gone the people of the Lord, there were
to dwell with their God. none who were Amalekites or Amu­
a 

23 Now when the Lamanites saw lonites, or who were of the order of
that their brethren would not flee Nehor, but they were actual descen-
from the sword, neither would they dants of Laman and Lemuel.
turn aside to the right hand or to the 30 And thus we can plainly dis-
left, but that they would lie down cern, that after a people have been
and a perish, and b praised God even once a enlightened by the b Spirit of
in the very act of perishing under God, and have had great c knowledge
the sword— of things pertaining to righteous-
24 Now when the Lamanites saw ness, and then have d fallen away into
18 c tg Self-Sacrifice. Repent. 30 a Matt. 12:45.
19 a tg Faith. 26 a Isa. 57:1; b tg God, Spirit of.
b tg Integrity. Rev. 14:13. c Heb. 10:26 (26–27);
20 a Isa. 7:6. 27 a 2 Kgs. 5:15; Alma 47:36.
21 a Alma 27:3. Isa. 55:8 (8–9); d 2 Ne. 31:14;
22 a Alma 26:34. Alma 37:7 (6–7). Alma 9:19; 31:8;
23 a Alma 26:32. 28 a Alma 21:4. D&C 93:19.
b Mosiah 16:7. b Alma 1:15; 2:1 (1, 20); tg Apostasy of
24 a Alma 25:1. 16:11. Individuals;
b tg Compassion; 29 a Alma 23:14. Holy Ghost, Loss of.
271 Alma 25  : 1–13

sin and transgression, they become preached to them in their land;

more e hardened, and thus their state therefore they began to disbelieve
becomes f worse than though they the c traditions of their fathers, and
had never known these things. to believe in the Lord, and that he
gave great power unto the Nephites;
Chapter 25 and thus there were many of them
Lamanite aggressions spread—The converted in the wilderness.
seed of the priests of Noah perish as 7 And it came to pass that those
Abinadi prophesied—Many Laman- rulers who were the remnant of
ites are converted and join the people the children of a Amulon caused
of Anti-Nephi-Lehi—They believe in that they should be put to b death,
yea, all those that believed in these
Christ and keep the law of Moses. About things.
90–77 b.c. 8 Now this martyrdom caused that
And behold, now it came to pass many of their brethren should be
that those Lamanites were more stirred up to anger; and there began
angry because they had slain their to be contention in the wilderness;
brethren; therefore they swore and the Lamanites began to a hunt
vengeance upon the Nephites; and the seed of Amulon and his breth-
they did a no more attempt to slay ren and began to slay them; and
the people of b Anti-Nephi-Lehi at they fled into the east wilderness.
that time. 9 And behold they are hunted at
2 But they took their armies and this day by the Lamanites. Thus
went over into the borders of the the words of Abinadi were brought
land of Zarahemla, and fell upon to pass, which he said concerning
the people who were in the land of the seed of the priests who caused
Ammonihah and a destroyed them. that he should suffer death by fire.
3 And after that, they had a many 10 For he said unto them: What ye
battles with the Nephites, in the shall a do unto me shall be a type
which they were driven and slain. of things to come.
4 And among the Lamanites who 11 And now Abinadi was the first
were slain were almost all the a seed that suffered a death by fire because
of Amulon and his brethren, who of his belief in God; now this is
were the priests of Noah, and they what he meant, that many should
were slain by the hands of the suffer death by fire, according as
Nephites; he had suffered.
5 And the remainder, having fled 12 And he said unto the priests of
into the east wilderness, and hav- Noah that their seed should cause
ing usurped the power and a au- many to be put to death, in the
thority over the Lamanites, caused like manner as he was, and that
that many of the Lamanites should they should be scattered abroad
b 
perish by fire because of their and slain, even as a sheep having
belief— no shepherd is driven and slain by
6 For many of  a them, after having wild beasts; and now behold, these
suffered much loss and so many words were verified, for they were
afflictions, began to be stirred driven by the Lamanites, and they
up in remembrance of the b words were hunted, and they were smitten.
which Aaron and his brethren had 13 And it came to pass that when
30 e tg Hardheartedness. 3 a Alma 27:1. 7 a Alma 21:3 (2–4);
f 2 Chr. 33:9; 4 a Mosiah 23:35. 24:1 (1, 28–30).
Ezek. 5:6; 5 a tg Authority. b tg Martyrdom.
2 Pet. 2:20 (20–21). b Mosiah 17:15. 8 a Mosiah 17:18.
25 1 a Alma 24:24 (20–25). 6 a ie the Lamanites. 10 a Mosiah 13:10.
b Alma 27:2. b Alma 21:9 (5–12). 11 a Mosiah 17:13 (13–20).
2 a Alma 8:16; 16:9. c Alma 26:24.
Alma 25  : 14–26  : 5 272

the Lamanites saw that they could verified his word unto them in every
not overpower the Nephites they re- particular.
turned again to their own land; and
many of them came over to dwell in Chapter 26
the land of a Ishmael and the land
of Nephi, and did join themselves Ammon glories in the Lord—The
to the people of God, who were the faithful are strengthened by the Lord
and are given knowledge—By faith
people of b Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
14 And they did also a bury their men may bring thousands of souls
weapons of war, according as their unto repentance—God has all power
brethren had, and they began to be and comprehends all things. About
a righteous people; and they did 90–77 b.c.
walk in the ways of the Lord, and And now, these are the words of
did observe to keep his command- Ammon to his brethren, which say
ments and his statutes. thus: My brothers and my brethren,
15 Yea, and they did keep the law behold I say unto you, how great
of Moses; for it was expedient that reason have we to rejoice; for could
they should keep the law of Moses we have supposed when we a started
as yet, for it was not all fulfilled. But from the land of Zarahemla that
notwithstanding the a law of Moses, God would have granted unto us
they did look forward to the coming such great blessings?
of Christ, considering that the law 2 And now, I ask, what great bless-
of Moses was a b type of his coming, ings has he bestowed upon us? Can
and believing that they must keep ye tell?
those c outward d performances until 3 Behold, I answer for you; for
the time that he should be revealed our brethren, the Lamanites, were
unto them. in darkness, yea, even in the dark-
16 Now they did not suppose est abyss, but behold, how a many
that a salvation came by the b law of them are brought to behold the
of Moses; but the law of Moses did marvelous light of God! And this is
serve to strengthen their faith in the blessing which hath been be-
Christ; and thus they did retain a stowed upon us, that we have been
c 
hope through faith, unto eternal made b instruments in the hands
salvation, relying upon the spirit of God to bring about this great
of prophecy, which spake of those work.
things to come. 4 Behold, a thousands of them do
17 And now behold, Ammon, and rejoice, and have been brought into
Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, the fold of God.
and their brethren did rejoice ex- 5 Behold, the a field was ripe, and
ceedingly, for the success which blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in
they had had among the Laman- the b sickle, and did reap with your
ites, seeing that the Lord had might, yea, all the day long did ye
granted unto them according to labor; and behold the number of
their a prayers, and that he had also your c sheaves! And they shall be
13 a Alma 22:1 (1, 4). D&C 41:5 (4–5). Alma 17:6 (6–11).
b Alma 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20); d tg Ordinance. 3 a Alma 23:8 (8–13).
27:21 (2, 21, 25). 16 a Mosiah 3:15; 12:31; b 2 Cor. 4:5;
14 a Alma 24:15; 26:32. 13:28 (27–33). Mosiah 23:10.
15 a Jacob 4:5; b 2 Ne. 11:4; 4 a Alma 23:5; 26:31.
Jarom 1:11. Jacob 4:5; 5 a John 4:35;
b Mosiah 16:14. Jarom 1:11; D&C 4:4.
tg Jesus Christ, Types Ether 12:19 (18–19). b Joel 3:13.
of, in Anticipation. c Alma 33:22 (19–23); c D&C 33:9; 75:5.
c Josh. 1:8; 37:46 (45–46). tg Reward.
Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); 17 a Alma 17:9 (7–11).
13:29 (29–32); 26 1 a Mosiah 28:9;
273 Alma 26  : 6 –18

gathered into the garners, that they his d strength I can do all e things;
are not wasted. yea, behold, many mighty mira-
6 Yea, they shall not be beaten cles we have wrought in this land,
down by the storm at the last day; for which we will praise his name
yea, neither shall they be harrowed forever.
up by the whirlwinds; but when the 13 Behold, how many thousands of
a 
storm cometh they shall be gath- our brethren has he loosed from the
ered together in their place, that pains of a hell; and they are brought
the storm cannot penetrate to them; to b sing redeeming love, and this
yea, neither shall they be driven because of the power of his word
with fierce winds whithersoever which is in us, therefore have we
the enemy listeth to carry them. not great reason to rejoice?
7 But behold, they are in the hands 14 Yea, we have reason to praise
of the Lord of the a harvest, and they him forever, for he is the Most High
are his; and he will b raise them up God, and has loosed our brethren
at the last day. from the a chains of hell.
8 a Blessed be the name of our God; 15 Yea, they were encircled about
let us b sing to his praise, yea, let us with everlasting a darkness and
give c thanks to his holy name, for destruction; but behold, he has
he doth work righteousness forever. brought them into his everlasting
9 For if we had not come up out light, yea, into everlasting salvation;
b 

of the land of Zarahemla, these and they are encircled about with
our dearly beloved brethren, who the matchless bounty of his love;
have so dearly beloved us, would yea, and we have been instruments
still have been racked with a hatred in his hands of doing this great
against us, yea, and they would also and marvelous work.
have been b strangers to God. 16 Therefore, let us a glory, yea,
10 And it came to pass that when we will b glory in the Lord; yea, we
Ammon had said these words, his will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea,
brother Aaron rebuked him, saying: we will praise our God forever. Be-
Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth hold, who can glory too much in the
carry thee away unto boasting. Lord? Yea, who can say too much of
11 But Ammon said unto him: I his great power, and of his c mercy,
do not a boast in my own strength, and of his long-suffering towards
nor in my own wisdom; but behold, the children of men? Behold, I say
my b joy is full, yea, my heart is unto you, I cannot say the smallest
brim with c joy, and I will rejoice in part which I feel.
my God. 17 Who could have supposed that
12 Yea, I know that I am a noth- our God would have been so merci-
ing; as to my strength I am weak; ful as to have snatched us from our
therefore I will b not boast of myself, awful, sinful, and a polluted state?
but I will c boast of my God, for in 18 Behold, we went forth even in
6 a Hel. 5:12; b 1 Thes. 3:9; b Alma 5:26.
3 Ne. 14:25 (25, 27). D&C 18:16 (14–16). 14 a Alma 12:11.
7 a tg Harvest. c tg Joy. 15 a Prov. 20:20.
b Mosiah 23:22; 12 a tg Poor in Spirit. b tg Light [noun].
Alma 36:28. b Alma 29:9. 16 a Rom. 15:17;
8 a Ps. 41:13. c Jer. 9:24; 1 Cor. 1:31.
b Ps. 57:7 (7–11); Rom. 15:17. b Ps. 44:8 (4–8);
108:1 (1–5); d Isa. 45:24; 2 Cor. 10:17 (15–18);
2 Ne. 22:5 (5–6). Philip. 4:13 (12–13); D&C 76:61.
c tg Thanksgiving. 1 Ne. 17:3. c Ps. 36:5 (5–6);
9 a Mosiah 28:2. e Ps. 18:32 (32–40); Morm. 6:22;
b tg Stranger. 1 Ne. 7:12. D&C 97:6.
11 a 2 Cor. 7:14 (13–16). 13 a tg Hell. 17 a tg Pollution.
Alma 26  : 19–29 274

wrath, with mighty threatenings to as c stiffnecked a people as they are;

a 
destroy his church. whose hearts delight in the d shed-
19 Oh then, why did he not con- ding of blood; whose days have
sign us to an awful destruction, yea, been spent in the grossest iniquity;
why did he not let the sword of his whose ways have been the ways of
justice fall upon us, and doom us a transgressor from the beginning?
to eternal a despair? Now my brethren, ye remember that
20 Oh, my soul, almost as it were, this was their language.
fleeth at the thought. Behold, he did 25 And moreover they did say: Let
not exercise his justice upon us, but us take up arms against them, that
in his great mercy hath brought us we destroy them and their iniquity
over that everlasting a gulf of death out of the land, lest they overrun
and misery, even to the salvation us and destroy us.
of our souls. 26 But behold, my beloved breth-
21 And now behold, my brethren, ren, we came into the wilderness
what a natural man is there that not with the intent to destroy our
knoweth these things? I say unto brethren, but with the intent that
you, there is b none that c knoweth perhaps we might save some few
these things, save it be the penitent. of their souls.
22 Yea, he that a repenteth and ex- 27 Now when our hearts were de-
erciseth faith, and bringeth forth pressed, and we were about to a turn
good b works, and prayeth contin- back, behold, the Lord b comforted
ually without ceasing—unto such us, and said: Go amongst thy breth-
it is given to know the c mysteries ren, the Lamanites, and bear with
of God; yea, unto such it shall be c 
patience thine d afflictions, and I
d 
given to e reveal things which never will give unto you success.
have been revealed; yea, and it 28 And now behold, we have come,
shall be given unto such to bring and been forth amongst them; and
thousands of souls to repentance, we have been patient in our suffer-
even as it has been given unto ings, and we have suffered every pri-
us to bring these our brethren to vation; yea, we have traveled from
repentance. house to house, relying upon the
23 Now do ye remember, my breth- mercies of the world—not upon
ren, that we said unto our brethren the mercies of the world alone but
in the land of Zarahemla, we go up upon the mercies of God.
to the land of Nephi, to preach unto 29 And we have entered into their
our brethren, the Lamanites, and houses and taught them, and we
they a laughed us to scorn? have taught them in their streets;
24 For they said unto us: Do ye sup- yea, and we have taught them upon
pose that ye can bring the Laman- their hills; and we have also entered
ites to the knowledge of the truth? into their temples and their a syna­
Do ye suppose that ye can convince gogues and taught them; and we
the Lamanites of the a incorrectness have been cast out, and mocked,
of the b traditions of their fathers, and spit upon, and smote upon our
18 a Mosiah 27:10; b tg Good Works. 24 a Mosiah 1:5; 28:2.
28:4 (3–4); c Luke 8:10; b Alma 23:3; 25:6.
Alma 36:6 (6–11). Alma 12:9. c tg Stiffnecked.
19 a tg Despair. tg Mysteries of d Jacob 7:24;
20 a 2 Ne. 1:13; Godliness. Jarom 1:6.
Hel. 3:29. d Dan. 2:22 (19–22, 28). 27 a Hel. 13:2 (2–3).
21 a tg Man, Natural, Not e Jarom 1:4; b Alma 17:10.
Spiritually Reborn. Hel. 11:23; c Alma 17:11.
b Alma 36:5. D&C 107:19 (18–19). tg Patience.
c 1 Cor. 2:11 (9–16); 23 a 2 Chr. 30:10; d Alma 7:5.
Jacob 4:8 (8–10, 13). Neh. 2:19; Luke 8:53. tg Affliction.
22 a tg Repent. tg Laughter. 29 a Alma 23:2 (2, 4).
275 Alma 26  : 30–27  : 2

cheeks; and we have been b stoned, he is a c merciful Being, even unto

and taken and bound with c strong salvation, to those who will repent
cords, and cast into prison; and and believe on his name.
through the power and wisdom of 36 Now if this is a boasting, even so
God we have been delivered again. will I boast; for this is my life and
30 And we have suffered all manner my light, my joy and my salvation,
of afflictions, and all this, that per- and my redemption from everlast-
haps we might be the means of sav- ing wo. Yea, blessed is the name
ing some soul; and we supposed that of my God, who has been mindful of
our a joy would be full if perhaps we this people, who are a b branch of the
could be the means of saving some. tree of Israel, and has been c lost
31 Now behold, we can look forth from its body in a strange land; yea,
and see the a fruits of our labors; and I say, blessed be the name of my
are they few? I say unto you, Nay, God, who has been mindful of us,
they are b many; yea, and we can d 
wanderers in a strange land.
witness of their sincerity, because 37 Now my brethren, we see that
of their love towards their brethren God is a mindful of every b people,
and also towards us. whatsoever land they may be in;
32 For behold, they had rather yea, he numbereth his people, and
a 
sacrifice their lives than even to his bowels of mercy are over all the
take the life of their enemy; and earth. Now this is my joy, and my
they have b buried their weapons of great thanksgiving; yea, and I will
war deep in the earth, because of give thanks unto my God forever.
their love towards their brethren. Amen.
33 And now behold I say unto you, Chapter 27
has there been so great love in all The Lord commands Ammon to lead
the land? Behold, I say unto you, the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi to safety—
Nay, there has not, even among the Upon meeting Alma, Ammon’s joy
Nephites. exhausts his strength—The Nephites
34 For behold, they would take
up arms against their brethren; give the Anti-Nephi-Lehies the land of
they would not suffer themselves Jershon—They are called the people of
Ammon. About 90–77 b.c.
to be slain. But behold how a many
of these have laid down their lives; Now it came to pass that when
and we know that they have gone those Lamanites who had gone
to their God, because of their love to war against the Nephites had
and of their hatred to sin. found, after their a many struggles
35 Now have we not reason to to destroy them, that it was in vain
rejoice? Yea, I say unto you, there to seek their destruction, they re-
never were men that had so great turned again to the land of Nephi.
reason to rejoice as we, since the 2 And it came to pass that the
world began; yea, and my joy is Amalekites, because of their loss,
carried away, even unto boasting were exceedingly angry. And when
in my God; for he has all a power, they saw that they could not seek
b 
all wisdom, and all understanding; revenge from the Nephites, they be-
he comprehendeth all things, and gan to a stir up the people in anger
29 b 2 Cor. 11:23 (23–29). God, Perfection of; d Jacob 7:26.
c Alma 20:30 (29–30). God, Wisdom of. 37 a 2 Ne. 2:27; 26:24;
30 a D&C 18:15 (15–16). b D&C 88:41. Jacob 5:41.
31 a Acts 21:19 (19–20). c tg God, Mercy of. b Jonah 4:11 (10–11);
b Alma 23:8 (8–13); 26:4. 36 a Rom. 3:27. Acts 10:35 (9–35, 44);
32 a Alma 24:23 (20–24). b Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 2 Ne. 26:33.
b Alma 24:15; 25:14. Ezek. 17:22; 27 1 a Alma 25:3.
34 a Alma 24:22. Jacob 2:25. 2 a Acts 13:50.
35 a tg God, Intelligence of; c Jacob 5:25 (25, 40–45).
Alma 27  : 3–17 276

against their b brethren, the people 10 But the king said unto him: In-
of c Anti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore they quire of the Lord, and if he saith
began again to destroy them. unto us go, we will go; otherwise
3 Now this people a again refused to we will perish in the land.
take their arms, and they suffered 11 And it came to pass that Am-
themselves to be slain according to mon went and inquired of the Lord,
the desires of their enemies. and the Lord said unto him:
4 Now when Ammon and his breth- 12 Get this people a out of this
ren saw this work of destruction land, that they perish not; for Sa-
among those whom they so dearly tan has great hold on the hearts of
beloved, and among those who had the Amalekites, who do stir up the
so dearly beloved them—for they Lamanites to anger against their
were treated as though they were brethren to slay them; therefore get
angels sent from God to save them thee out of this land; and blessed
from everlasting destruction— are this people in this generation,
therefore, when Ammon and his for I will b preserve them.
brethren saw this great work of 13 And now it came to pass that
destruction, they were moved with Ammon went and told the king all
compassion, and they a said unto the words which the Lord had said
the king: unto him.
5 Let us gather together this peo- 14 And they gathered together all
ple of the Lord, and let us go down their people, yea, all the people of
to the land of Zarahemla to our the Lord, and did gather together
brethren the Nephites, and flee out all their flocks and herds, and de-
of the hands of our enemies, that parted out of the land, and came
we be not destroyed. into the wilderness which divided
6 But the king said unto them: Be- the land of Nephi from the land of
hold, the Nephites will destroy us, Zarahemla, and came over near the
because of the many murders and borders of the land.
sins we have committed against 15 And it came to pass that Am-
them. mon said unto them: Behold, I and
7 And Ammon said: I will go and my brethren will go forth into the
inquire of the Lord, and if he say land of Zarahemla, and ye shall re-
unto us, go down unto our breth- main here until we return; and we
ren, will ye go? will a try the hearts of our brethren,
8 And the king said unto him: Yea, whether they will that ye shall come
if the Lord saith unto us go, we will into their land.
go down unto our brethren, and 16 And it came to pass that as
we will be their slaves until we re- Ammon was going forth into the
pair unto them the many murders land, that he and his brethren met
and sins which we have committed Alma, over in the a place of which
against them. has been spoken; and behold, this
9 But Ammon said unto him: It was a joyful meeting.
is against the law of our brethren, 17 Now the a joy of Ammon was
which was established by my father, so great even that he was full; yea,
that there should be any a slaves he was swallowed up in the joy of
among them; therefore let us go his God, even to the b exhausting
down and rely upon the mercies of his strength; and he fell c again
of our brethren. to the earth.
2 b Alma 43:11. 12 a tg Separation. b Dan. 10:8 (8–12);
c Alma 25:1. b tg Protection, Divine. 1 Ne. 1:7.
3 a Alma 24:21 (21–26). 15 a Judg. 7:4. c Alma 19:14 (14, 17).
4 a Alma 24:5 (3–5). 16 a Alma 17:1 (1–4).
9 a Mosiah 29:32 (32, 38, 40). 17 a tg Joy.
277 Alma 27  : 18–29

18 Now was not this a exceed- do unto our brethren, that they
ing joy ? Behold, this is joy which may inherit the land Jershon; and
none receiveth save it be the truly we will guard them from their en­
penitent and humble seeker of emies with our armies, on condition
b 
happiness. that they will give us a a portion of
19 Now the joy of Alma in meeting their substance to assist us that we
his a brethren was truly great, and may maintain our armies.
also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and 25 Now, it came to pass that when
Himni; but behold their joy was not Ammon had heard this, he returned
that to exceed their strength. to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi,
20 And now it came to pass that and also Alma with him, into the
Alma conducted his brethren back wilderness, where they had pitched
to the land of Zarahemla; even to their tents, and made known unto
his a own house. And they went and them all these things. And Alma
told the b chief judge all the things also related unto them his a conver-
that had happened unto them in sion, with Ammon and Aaron, and
the land of Nephi, among their his brethren.
brethren, the Lamanites. 26 And it came to pass that it did
21 And it came to pass that the cause great joy among them. And
chief judge sent a proclamation they went down into the land of
throughout all the land, desiring Jershon, and took possession of
the voice of the people concern- the land of Jershon; and they were
ing the admitting their brethren, called by the Nephites the a people
who were the people of a Anti- of Ammon; therefore they were
Nephi-Lehi. distinguished by that name ever
22 And it came to pass that the after.
voice of the people came, saying: 27 And they were among the peo-
Behold, we will give up the a land of ple of Nephi, and also numbered
b 
Jershon, which is on the east by the among the people who were of the
sea, which joins the land Bountiful, church of God. And they were also
which is on the south of the land distinguished for their a zeal towards
Bountiful; and this land Jershon is God, and also towards men; for they
the land which we will give unto were perfectly b honest and upright
our brethren for an inheritance. in all things; and they were c firm
23 And behold, we will set our in the faith of Christ, even unto
armies between the land Jershon the end.
and the land Nephi, that we may 28 And they did look upon shed-
a 
protect our brethren in the land ding the blood of their brethren
Jershon; and this we do for our with the greatest abhorrence; and
brethren, on account of their they never could be prevailed upon
fear to take up arms against their to take up arms against their breth-
brethren lest they should commit ren; and they never did look upon
sin; and this their great fear came death with any degree of terror, for
because of their sore repentance their hope and views of Christ and
which they had, on account of their the resurrection; therefore, death
many murders and their awful was swallowed up to them by the
wickedness. victory of Christ over it.
24 And now behold, this will we 29 Therefore, they would suffer
18 a Alma 28:8. 43:11. 27 a tg Zeal.
b tg Happiness; 22 a Alma 43:12. b Prov. 19:1;
Objectives. b Alma 28:1 (1, 8). D&C 124:20 (15, 20).
19 a tg Friendship. 23 a Alma 43:12. tg Honesty.
20 a Alma 15:18. 24 a Alma 43:13. c Alma 23:6;
b Alma 4:17 (16–18). 25 a Mosiah 27:24 (10–25). Hel. 15:8 (6–10).
21 a Alma 25:13 (1, 13); 26 a Alma 30:1.
Alma 27  : 30–28  : 12 278

death in the most aggravating and

a 
and the daughter for the brother,
distressing manner which could be yea, the brother for the father;
inflicted by their brethren, before and thus the cry of mourning was
they would take the sword or cime- heard among all of them, mourn-
ter to smite them. ing for their kindred who had
30 And thus they were a zealous been slain.
and beloved people, a highly fa- 6 And now surely this was a sor-
vored people of the Lord. rowful day; yea, a time of solem-
nity, and a time of much a fasting
Chapter 28 and prayer.
The Lamanites are defeated in a tre- 7 And thus endeth the fifteenth
mendous battle—Tens of thousands year of the reign of the judges over
are slain—The wicked are consigned the people of Nephi;
to a state of endless woe; the righteous 8 And a this is the account of Am-
mon and his brethren, their jour-
attain a never-ending happiness. About neyings in the land of Nephi, their
77–76 b.c. sufferings in the land, their sorrows,
And now it came to pass that after and their afflictions, and their b in-
the people of Ammon were estab- comprehensible joy, and the recep-
lished in the land of a Jershon, and tion and safety of the brethren in
a church also established in the the land of Jershon. And now may
land of Jershon, and the armies of the Lord, the Redeemer of all men,
the Nephites were set round about bless their souls forever.
the land of Jershon, yea, in all the 9 And this is the account of the
borders round about the land of wars and contentions among the
Zarahemla; behold the armies of Nephites, and also the wars between
the Lamanites had followed their the Nephites and the Lamanites;
brethren into the wilderness. and the fifteenth year of the reign
2 And thus there was a tremen- of the judges is ended.
dous battle; yea, even such an one 10 And from the a first year to the
as never had been known among fifteenth has brought to pass the
all the people in the land from the destruction of many thousand lives;
time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and yea, it has brought to pass an awful
tens of thousands of the Lamanites scene of bloodshed.
were slain and scattered abroad. 11 And the bodies of many thou-
3 Yea, and also there was a tremen- sands are laid low in the earth,
dous slaughter among the people of while the bodies of many thousands
Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites are a moldering in heaps upon the
were a driven and scattered, and the face of the earth; yea, and many
people of Nephi returned again to thousands are b mourning for the
their land. loss of their kindred, because they
4 And now this was a time that have reason to fear, according to the
there was a great a mourning and promises of the Lord, that they are
lamentation heard throughout all consigned to a state of endless wo.
the land, among all the people of 12 While many thousands of others
Nephi— truly a mourn for the loss of their
5 Yea, the cry of a widows mourn- kindred, yet they rejoice and exult
ing for their husbands, and also of in the hope, and even know, accord-
fathers mourning for their sons, ing to the b promises of the Lord, that
29 a Alma 24:23 (20–23). 6 a Matt. 5:4; Alma 30:2; in Alma 1–28.
28 1 a Alma 27:22; 3 Ne. 12:4. 11 a Alma 16:11.
30:19 (1, 19). 8 a ie the account covered b Alma 48:23;
3 a Alma 30:1. in Alma 17–28. D&C 42:45.
4 a tg Mourning. b Alma 27:18 (16–19). 12 a Gen. 50:10.
5 a tg Widows. 10 a ie the years recounted b Alma 11:41.
279 Alma 28  : 13–29  : 10

they are raised to dwell at the right for I know that he granteth unto men
hand of God, in a state of never- according to their a desire, whether
ending c happiness. it be unto death or unto life; yea,
13 And thus we see how great I know that he allotteth unto men,
the a inequality of man is because yea, decreeth unto them decrees
of sin and b transgression, and the which are unalterable, according to
power of the devil, which comes their b wills, whether they be unto
by the cunning c plans which he salvation or unto destruction.
hath devised to ensnare the hearts 5 Yea, and I know that good and
of men. evil have come before all men; he
14 And thus we see the great call that knoweth not good from evil is
of a diligence of men to labor in the a 
blameless; but he that b knoweth
vineyards of the Lord; and thus we good and evil, to him it is given ac-
see the great reason of sorrow, and cording to his desires, whether he
also of rejoicing—sorrow because desireth good or evil, life or death,
of death and destruction among joy or remorse of c conscience.
men, and joy because of the b light 6 Now, seeing that I know these
of Christ unto life. things, why should I desire more
than to a perform the work to which
Chapter 29 I have been called?
Alma desires to cry repentance with an- 7 Why should I desire that I were
gelic zeal—The Lord grants teachers for an angel, that I could speak unto
all nations—Alma glories in the Lord’s all the ends of the earth?
work and in the success of Ammon and 8 For behold, the Lord doth a grant
unto b all nations, of their own na-
his brethren. About 76 b.c.
tion and c tongue, to teach his word,
O that I were an angel, and could yea, in wisdom, all that he d seeth
have the wish of mine heart, that I fit that they should have; therefore
might go forth and speak with the we see that the Lord doth counsel
a 
trump of God, with a voice to shake in wisdom, according to that which
the earth, and cry repentance unto is just and true.
every people! 9 I know that which the Lord hath
2 Yea, I would declare unto every commanded me, and I glory in it.
soul, as with the voice of thunder, I do a not b glory of myself, but I
repentance and the plan of redemp- glory in that which the Lord hath
tion, that they should repent and commanded me; yea, and this is
a 
come unto our God, that there my glory, that perhaps I may be an
might not be more sorrow upon all instrument in the hands of God to
the face of the earth. bring some soul to repentance; and
3 But behold, I am a man, and do this is my joy.
sin in my wish; for I ought to be 10 And behold, when I see many
content with the things which the of my brethren truly penitent, and
Lord hath allotted unto me. coming to the Lord their God, then
4 I ought not to harrow up in my is my soul filled with joy; then do I
desires the firm decree of a just God, remember a what the Lord has done
12 c Alma 56:11. 4 a Ps. 21:2; 37:4. 6 a tg Stewardship.
13 a 1 Ne. 17:35. b tg Agency. 8 a 3 Ne. 26:8 (7–10);
b tg Transgress. 5 a tg Accountability. D&C 11:22.
c 2 Ne. 9:28. b Gen. 3:5; b 2 Ne. 2:27; 29:12.
14 a tg Diligence; 2 Ne. 2:18 (18, 26); c D&C 90:11.
Vineyard of the Lord. Mosiah 16:3; d Alma 12:9 (9–11).
b tg Light of Christ. Moro. 7:16 (15–19). 9 a Alma 26:12.
29 1 a Isa. 58:1; tg Discernment, b tg Glory.
D&C 29:4. Spiritual. 10 a Mosiah 27:14 (11–31).
2 a Omni 1:26 (25–26); c Job 27:6.
3 Ne. 21:20. tg Conscience.
Alma 29  : 11–30  : 6 280

for me, yea, even that he hath heard Chapter 30

my prayer; yea, then do I remem-
ber his merciful arm which he ex- Korihor, the anti-Christ, ridicules Christ,
tended towards me. the Atonement, and the spirit of proph-
11 Yea, and I also remember the ecy—He teaches that there is no God, no
captivity of my fathers; for I surely fall of man, no penalty for sin, and no
do know that the a Lord did deliver Christ—Alma testifies that Christ will
them out of bondage, and by this come and that all things denote there is
did establish his church; yea, the a God—Korihor demands a sign and is
Lord God, the God of Abraham, struck dumb—The devil had appeared
the God of Isaac, and the God of to Korihor as an angel and taught him
Jacob, did deliver them out of what to say—Korihor is trodden down
bondage. and dies. About 76–74 b.c.
12 Yea, I have always remembered Behold, now it came to pass that
the captivity of my fathers; and that after the a people of Ammon were
same God who a delivered them out established in the land of Jershon,
of the hands of the Egyptians did yea, and also after the Lamanites
deliver them out of b bondage. were b driven out of the land, and
13 Yea, and that same God did es- their dead were buried by the peo-
tablish his church among them; yea, ple of the land—
and that same God hath called me 2 Now their dead were not num-
by a a holy calling, to b preach the bered because of the greatness of
word unto this people, and hath their numbers; neither were the dead
given me much success, in the which of the Nephites numbered—but it
my joy is full. came to pass after they had buried
14 But I do not joy in my own their dead, and also after the days of
a 
success alone, but my joy is more a 
fasting, and b mourning, and prayer,
full because of the success of my (and it was in the sixteenth year of
brethren, who have been up to the the reign of the judges over the peo-
land of Nephi. ple of Nephi) there began to be con-
15 Behold, they have labored ex- tinual peace throughout all the land.
ceedingly, and have brought forth 3 Yea, and the people did observe
much fruit; and how great shall be to keep the commandments of the
their reward! Lord; and they were strict in ob-
16 Now, when I think of the suc- serving the a ordinances of God,
cess of these my brethren my soul according to the law of Moses; for
is carried away, even to the separa- they were taught to b keep the law
tion of it from the body, as it were, of Moses until it should be fulfilled.
so great is my a joy. 4 And thus the people did have
17 And now may God grant unto no disturbance in all the sixteenth
these, my brethren, that they may year of the reign of the judges over
sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, the people of Nephi.
and also all those who are the fruit 5 And it came to pass that in the
of their labors that they may go no commencement of the seventeenth
more out, but that they may praise year of the reign of the judges, there
him forever. And may God grant was continual peace.
that it may be done according to 6 But it came to pass in the latter
my words, even as I have spoken. end of the seventeenth year, there
Amen. came a man into the land of
11 a Ex. 3:6; b tg Preaching. b tg Mourning.
Alma 36:2. 14 a Alma 17:4 (1–4). 3 a tg Ordinance.
12 a Micah 6:4. 16 a tg Joy. b 2 Ne. 25:24;
b Alma 5:5 (5–6); 30 1 a Alma 27:26. Jarom 1:5;
36:29 (2, 29). b Alma 28:3 (2–3). Mosiah 2:3;
13 a Alma 5:3. 2 a Alma 28:6. Alma 34:14 (13–14).
281 Alma 30  : 7–20

Zarahemla, and he was a Anti-Christ, call prophecies, which ye say are

for he began to preach unto the peo- handed down by holy prophets,
ple b against the prophecies which behold, they are foolish traditions
had been spoken by the prophets, of your fathers.
concerning the coming of Christ. 15 How do ye know of their surety ?
7 Now there was no law against a Behold, ye cannot know of things
a 
man’s b belief; for it was strictly con- which ye do not a see; therefore ye
trary to the commands of God that cannot know that there shall be a
there should be a law which should Christ.
bring men on to unequal grounds. 16 Ye look forward and say that
8 For thus saith the scripture: ye see a remission of your sins. But
a 
Choose ye this day, whom ye will behold, it is the effect of a a frenzied
serve. mind; and this derangement of your
9 Now if a man desired to serve minds comes because of the tradi-
God, it was his privilege; or rather, tions of your fathers, which lead
if he believed in God it was his priv- you away into a belief of things
ilege to serve him; but if he did not which are not so.
believe in him there was no law to 17 And many more such things
punish him. did he say unto them, telling them
10 But if he a murdered he was that there could be no atonement
punished unto b death; and if he made for the sins of men, but every
c 
robbed he was also punished; and man a fared in this life according to
if he stole he was also punished; the management of the creature;
and if he committed d adultery he therefore every man prospered
was also punished; yea, for all this according to his genius, and that
wickedness they were punished. every man conquered according
11 For there was a law that men to his strength; and b whatsoever a
should be judged according to their man did was c no crime.
crimes. Nevertheless, there was no 18 And thus he did preach unto
law against a man’s belief; therefore, them, leading away the hearts of
a man was punished only for the many, causing them to lift up their
crimes which he had done; therefore heads in their wickedness, yea, lead-
all men were on a equal grounds. ing away many women, and also
12 And this a Anti-Christ, whose men, to commit whoredoms—telling
name was Korihor, (and the law them that when a man was dead,
could have no hold upon him) be- that was the end thereof.
gan to preach unto the people that 19 Now this man went over to the
there should be b no Christ. And after land of a Jershon also, to preach
this manner did he preach, saying: these things among the people of
13 O ye that are bound down un- Ammon, who were once the people
der a a foolish and a vain hope, why of the Lamanites.
do ye yoke yourselves with such 20 But behold they were more wise
foolish things? Why do ye look for than many of the Nephites; for they
a Christ? For no man can b know of took him, and bound him, and car-
anything which is to come. ried him before Ammon, who was
14 Behold, these things which ye a a high priest over that people.
6 a tg Antichrist; c Alma 1:18. tg Spiritual Blindness.
False Prophets. d tg Adulterer. 16 a Acts 26:24 (24–25).
b tg False Doctrine; 11 a Mosiah 27:3; 29:32. 17 a Prov. 16:25;
Prophets, Rejection of. 12 a tg Antichrist. 2 Ne. 28:7 (5–9).
7 a Alma 1:17. b Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); b Alma 18:5.
b Acts 18:13. Alma 31:16 (16, 29); 34:5. c Alma 1:4;
8 a Josh. 24:15. 13 a 1 Cor. 1:25 (18–25). Morm. 8:31.
tg Agency. b Jacob 7:7. 19 a Alma 28:1 (1, 8); 31:3.
10 a tg Murder. 15 a Hel. 16:20; 20 a Alma 46:38.
b tg Capital Punishment. Ether 12:5 (5–6, 19).
Alma 30  : 21–32 282

21 And it came to pass that he down, even as it were in bondage,

caused that he should be carried that ye may glut yourselves with
out of the land. And he came over the labors of their hands, that they
into the land of Gideon, and began durst not look up with boldness,
to preach unto them also; and here and that they durst not enjoy their
he did not have much success, for he rights and privileges.
was taken and bound and carried 28 Yea, they durst not make use
before the high priest, and also the of that which is their own lest they
chief judge over the land. should offend their priests, who do
22 And it came to pass that the yoke them according to their desires,
high priest said unto him: Why do and have brought them to believe,
ye go about perverting the ways by their traditions and their dreams
of the Lord? Why do ye teach this and their whims and their visions
people that there shall be no Christ, and their pretended mysteries,
to interrupt their rejoicings? Why that they should, if they did not do
do ye speak against all the prophe­ according to their words, offend
cies of the holy prophets? some unknown being, who they
23 Now the high priest’s name was say is God—a being who a never has
Giddonah. And Korihor said unto been seen or known, who b never
him: Because I do not teach the was nor ever will be.
foolish traditions of your fathers, 29 Now when the high priest and
and because I do not teach this peo- the a chief judge saw the hardness
ple to bind themselves down under of his heart, yea, when they saw
the foolish ordinances and perfor- that he would b revile even against
mances which are laid down by God, they would not make any reply
ancient priests, to usurp power and to his words; but they caused that
authority over them, to keep them he should be bound; and they de-
in ignorance, that they may not livered him up into the hands of
lift up their heads, but be brought the officers, and sent him to the
down according to thy words. land of Zarahemla, that he might
24 Ye say that this people is a be brought before Alma, and the
free people. Behold, I say they are chief judge who was governor over
in bondage. Ye say that those an- all the land.
cient prophecies are true. Behold, 30 And it came to pass that when
I say that ye do not know that they he was brought before Alma and
are true. the chief judge, he did go on in
25 Ye say that this people is a guilty the same manner as he did in the
and a fallen people, because of the land of Gideon; yea, he went on to
transgression of a parent. Behold, a 
blaspheme.
I say that a child is not guilty be- 31 And he did rise up in great
cause of its parents. a 
swelling words before Alma, and
26 And ye also say that Christ did revile against the b priests and
shall come. But behold, I say that teachers, accusing them of leading
ye do not know that there shall be a away the people after the silly tradi-
Christ. And ye say also that he shall tions of their fathers, for the sake of
be slain for the a sins of the world— glutting on the labors of the people.
27 And thus ye lead away this 32 Now Alma said unto him: Thou
people after the foolish traditions knowest that we do not glut our-
of your fathers, and according to selves upon the labors of this people;
your own desires; and ye keep them for behold I have a labored even from
26 a Isa. 53:6 (4–12). b tg Reviling. b Alma 23:4.
28 a 2 Ne. 28:5. 30 a tg Blaspheme. 32 a tg Labor;
b Alma 30:53. 31 a Hel. 13:22. Self-Sacrifice.
29 a Alma 4:17. tg Boast.
283 Alma 30  : 33–47

the commencement of the reign of Believest thou that these things

the judges until now, with mine are true?
own hands for my support, notwith-
b 
42 Behold, I know that thou a be-
standing my many travels round lievest, but thou art possessed with
about the land to declare the word a b lying spirit, and ye have put
of God unto my people. c 
off the Spirit of God that it may
33 And notwithstanding the many have no place in you; but the devil
labors which I have performed in has power over you, and he doth
the church, I have never received carry you about, working devices
so much as even one a senine for my that he may destroy the children
labor; neither has any of my breth- of God.
ren, save it were in the judgment- 43 And now Korihor said unto
seat; and then we have received Alma: If thou wilt show me a a sign,
only according to law for our time. that I may be convinced that there
34 And now, if we do not receive is a God, yea, show unto me that he
anything for our labors in the hath power, and then will I be con-
church, what doth it profit us to vinced of the truth of thy words.
labor in the church save it were to 44 But Alma said unto him: Thou
declare the truth, that we may have hast had signs enough; will ye tempt
rejoicings in the a joy of our brethren? your God? Will ye say, Show unto
35 Then why sayest thou that we me a sign, when ye have the tes-
preach unto this people to get gain, timony of a all these thy brethren,
when thou, of thyself, knowest that and also all the holy prophets? The
we receive no gain? And now, be- scriptures are laid before thee, yea,
lievest thou that we deceive this and all things denote there is a
people, that a causes such joy in God; yea, even the b earth, and c all
their hearts? things that are upon the face of it,
36 And Korihor answered him, Yea. yea, and its d motion, yea, and also
37 And then Alma said unto him: all the e planets which move in their
Believest thou that there is a God? regular form do witness that there
38 And he answered, Nay. is a Supreme Creator.
39 Now Alma said unto him: Will ye 45 And yet do ye go about, lead-
deny again that there is a God, and ing away the hearts of this people,
also deny the Christ? For behold, I testifying unto them there is no
say unto you, I know there is a God, God? And yet will ye deny against
and also that Christ shall come. all these a witnesses? And he said:
40 And now what evidence have ye Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show
that there is no a God, or that Christ me a sign.
cometh not? I say unto you that ye 46 And now it came to pass that
have none, save it be your word only. Alma said unto him: Behold, I am
41 But, behold, I have all things as grieved because of the hardness of
a a testimony that these things are your heart, yea, that ye will still re-
true; and ye also have all things sist the spirit of the truth, that thy
as a testimony unto you that they soul may be destroyed.
are true; and will ye deny them? 47 But behold, it is a better that thy
32 b Acts 20:34 (33–35); Mosiah 12:30; 44 a Mosiah 13:33 (33–34).
1 Thes. 2:9; Alma 30:52. b Job 12:8 (7–10).
Mosiah 18:24. b Jer. 27:10; tg Nature, Earth.
33 a Alma 11:3. Rom. 3:3–4; c D&C 88:47.
34 a tg Joy. Mosiah 2:32. d Hel. 12:15 (11–15).
35 a Matt. 7:16. c 1 Sam. 16:14. e Moses 6:63.
40 a Ps. 14:1. 43 a John 6:30; tg Astronomy.
41 a tg Testimony. Jacob 7:13 (13–21); 45 a tg Witness.
42 a Acts 26:27; D&C 46:9 (8–9). 47 a 1 Ne. 4:13.
Jacob 7:14; tg Sign Seekers.
Alma 30  : 48–59 284

soul should be b lost than that thou astray after an unknown God. And
shouldst be the means of bringing he said unto me: There is d no God;
many souls down to destruction, yea, and he taught me that which
by thy lying and by thy flattering I should say. And I have taught his
words; therefore if thou shalt deny words; and I taught them because
again, behold God shall smite thee, they were pleasing unto the e car-
that thou shalt become dumb, that nal mind; and I taught them, even
thou shalt never open thy mouth until I had much success, insomuch
any more, that thou shalt not de- that I verily believed that they were
ceive this people any more. true; and for this cause I withstood
48 Now Korihor said unto him: I do the truth, even until I have brought
not deny the existence of a God, but this great f curse upon me.
I do not believe that there is a God; 54 Now when he had said this, he
and I say also, that ye do not know besought that Alma should pray
that there is a God; and except ye unto God, that the a curse might be
show me a sign, I will not believe. taken from him.
49 Now Alma said unto him: This 55 But Alma said unto him: If this
will I give unto thee for a sign, that curse should be taken from thee thou
thou shalt be a struck dumb, accord- wouldst again lead away the hearts
ing to my words; and I say, that in of this people; therefore, it shall
the name of God, ye shall be struck be unto thee even as the Lord will.
dumb, that ye shall no more have 56 And it came to pass that the
utterance. curse was not taken off of Kori-
50 Now when Alma had said these hor; but he was a cast out, and went
words, Korihor was struck dumb, about from house to house begging
that he could not have utterance, for his food.
according to the words of Alma. 57 Now the knowledge of what
51 And now when the chief judge had happened unto Korihor was
saw this, he put forth his hand and immediately published throughout
wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou all the land; yea, the proclamation
convinced of the power of God? was sent forth by the chief judge to
In whom did ye desire that Alma all the people in the land, declar-
should show forth his sign? Would ing unto those who had believed
ye that he should afflict others, to in the words of Korihor that they
show unto thee a sign? Behold, he must speedily repent, a lest the same
has showed unto you a sign; and judgments would come unto them.
now will ye dispute more? 58 And it came to pass that they
52 And Korihor put forth his hand were all convinced of the wicked-
and wrote, saying: I know that I ness of Korihor; therefore they were
am dumb, for I cannot speak; and all converted again unto the Lord;
I know that nothing save it were and this put an end to the iniquity
the a power of God could bring this after the manner of Korihor. And
upon me; yea, and I always b knew Korihor did go about from house to
that there was a God. house, begging food for his support.
53 But behold, the devil hath 59 And it came to pass that as he
a 
deceived me; for he b appeared went forth among the people, yea,
unto me in the c form of an angel, among a people who had separated
and said unto me: Go and reclaim themselves from the Nephites and
this people, for they have all gone called themselves a Zoramites, being
47 b Mosiah 27:16. b 2 Ne. 9:9. 54 a Num. 12:13 (9–15).
49 a Luke 1:20; c 2 Cor. 11:14. 56 a Dan. 5:21.
Acts 13:11 (8–12). d Ps. 10:4 (2–11); 57 a John 5:14.
52 a 2 Chr. 13:20. Alma 30:28. 59 a Alma 31:7 (7–8).
b Alma 30:42 (41–42). e tg Carnal Mind.
53 a Jacob 7:14 (14, 18). f tg Curse.
285 Alma 30  : 60–31  : 9

led by a man whose name was seashore, which was south of the land
Zoram—and as he went forth of b Jershon, which also bordered
amongst them, behold, he was run upon the wilderness south, which
upon and trodden down, even until wilderness was full of the Lamanites.
he was b dead. 4 Now the Nephites greatly feared
60 And thus we see the end of that the Zoramites would enter into
him who a perverteth the ways of a a correspondence with the La-
the Lord; and thus we see that the manites, and that it would be the
devil will not b support his children means of great loss on the part of
at the last day, but doth speedily the Nephites.
drag them down to c hell. 5 And now, as the a preaching of
the b word had a great tendency to
Chapter 31 c 
lead the people to do that which
Alma heads a mission to reclaim the was just—yea, it had had more pow-
apostate Zoramites—The Zoramites erful effect upon the minds of the
deny Christ, believe in a false con- people than the sword, or anything
cept of election, and worship with set else, which had happened unto
prayers—The missionaries are filled them—therefore Alma thought it
with the Holy Spirit—Their afflictions was expedient that they should try
are swallowed up in the joy of Christ. the virtue of the word of God.
About 74 b.c. 6 Therefore he took Ammon, and
Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he
Now it came to pass that after the end did leave in the church in Zara-
of Korihor, Alma having received hemla; but the former three he
tidings that the Zoramites were per- took with him, and also a Amulek
verting the ways of the Lord, and and Zeezrom, who were at b Melek;
that Zoram, who was their leader, and he also took two of his sons.
was leading the hearts of the peo- 7 Now the eldest of his sons he
ple to a bow down to dumb b idols, took not with him, and his name
his heart again began to c sicken be- was Helaman; but the names of
cause of the iniquity of the people. those whom he took with him were
2 For it was the cause of great a sor- a 
Shiblon and b Corianton; and these
row to Alma to know of iniquity are the names of those who went
among his people; therefore his with him among the c Zoramites, to
heart was exceedingly b sorrowful preach unto them the word.
because of the separation of the 8 Now the Zoramites were a dis-
Zoramites from the Nephites. senters from the Nephites; there-
3 Now the Zoramites had gath- fore they had had the word of God
ered themselves together in a land preached unto them.
which they called a Antionum, which 9 But they had a fallen into great
was east of the land of Zarahemla, errors, for they would not observe
which lay nearly bordering upon the to keep the commandments of God,
59 b Jer. 28:16 (15–17); 3 Ne. 17:14; Moses 7:41. Alma 45:21;
Jacob 7:20 (1–20). b Isa. 22:4. Hel. 5:51 (50–52);
60 a tg Lying. 3 a Alma 43:5 (5, 15, 22). D&C 11:2.
b Alma 3:27 (26–27); b Alma 27:22. tg Gospel.
5:42 (41–42); 4 a tg Conspiracy. 6 a Hel. 5:41.
D&C 29:45. 5 a Ex. 24:7; Jonah 3:5; b Alma 8:3; 35:13; 45:18.
c tg Hell. Rom. 10:17; 7 a Alma 31:32; 35:14.
31 1 a Ex. 20:5; Enos 1:23; b Alma 39:1.
Mosiah 13:13. Alma 4:19. c Alma 30:59; 38:3.
b 2 Ne. 9:37. tg Preaching. 8 a Alma 24:30; 53:8;
tg Idolatry. b 2 Kgs. 22:11; Hel. 1:15;
c Alma 35:15. Heb. 4:12; Jacob 2:8; D&C 93:19.
2 a 1 Ne. 7:8; Alma 36:26. 9 a tg Apostasy of
Mosiah 28:3; c Jarom 1:12; Individuals.
Alma 31  : 10–24 286

and his statutes, according to the 17 But thou art the same yesterday,
law of Moses. today, and forever; and thou hast
10 Neither would they observe a 
elected us that we shall be saved,
the a performances of the church, whilst all around us are elected to
to continue in prayer and suppli- be cast by thy wrath down to hell;
cation to God daily, that they might for the which holiness, O God,
not enter into temptation. we thank thee; and we also thank
11 Yea, in fine, they did pervert thee that thou hast elected us, that
the ways of the Lord in very many we may not be led away after the
instances; therefore, for this cause, foolish traditions of our brethren,
Alma and his brethren went into which doth b bind them down to a
the land to preach the word unto belief of Christ, which doth lead
them. their hearts to wander far from thee,
12 Now, when they had come into our God.
the land, behold, to their astonish- 18 And again we thank thee, O
ment they found that the Zoram- God, that we are a chosen and a
ites had built synagogues, and that holy people. Amen.
they did gather themselves together 19 Now it came to pass that after
on one day of the week, which day Alma and his brethren and his sons
they did call the day of the Lord; had heard these prayers, they were
and they did a worship after a man- astonished beyond all measure.
ner which Alma and his brethren 20 For behold, every man did
had never beheld; go forth and offer up these same
13 For they had a place built up a 
prayers.
in the center of their synagogue, a 21 Now the place was called by
place for standing, which was high them Rameumptom, which, being
above the head; and the top thereof interpreted, is the holy stand.
would only admit one person. 22 Now, from this stand they did
14 Therefore, whosoever desired to offer up, every man, the selfsame
a 
worship must go forth and stand prayer unto God, thanking their
upon the top thereof, and stretch God that they were chosen of him,
forth his hands towards heaven, and that he did not lead them away
and cry with a loud voice, saying: after the tradition of their brethren,
15 Holy, holy God; we believe that and that their hearts were not stolen
thou art God, and we believe away to believe in things to come,
that thou art holy, and that thou which they knew nothing about.
wast a a spirit, and that thou art a 23 Now, after the people had all
spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit offered up thanks after this man-
forever. ner, they returned to their homes,
16 Holy God, we believe that thou a 
never speaking of their God again
hast separated us from our breth- until they had assembled themselves
ren; and we do not believe in the together again to the holy stand, to
tradition of our brethren, which offer up thanks after their manner.
was handed down to them by the 24 Now when Alma saw this his
childishness of their fathers; but we heart was a grieved; for he saw that
believe that thou hast a elected us they were a wicked and a perverse
to be thy b holy children; and also people; yea, he saw that their hearts
thou hast made it known unto us were set upon gold, and upon silver,
that c there shall be d no Christ. and upon all manner of fine goods.
10 a tg Ordinance. b Isa. 65:5 (1–5). b tg False Doctrine.
12 a tg Worship. c Alma 34:5. 20 a Matt. 6:7.
14 a Matt. 6:5 (1–7). d Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); 23 a James 1:22 (21–25).
15 a Alma 18:4 (4–5). Alma 30:12 (12, 22). 24 a Gen. 6:6;
16 a Luke 18:11; 17 a tg Conceit; 1 Ne. 2:18.
Alma 38:14 (13–14). Pride.
287 Alma 31  : 25–38

25 Yea, and he also saw that their 32 O Lord, wilt thou comfort my
hearts were a lifted up unto great soul, and give unto me success, and
boasting, in their pride. also my fellow laborers who are with
26 And he lifted up his voice to me—yea, Ammon, and Aaron, and
heaven, and a cried, saying: O, how Omner, and also a Amulek and Zeez-
long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that rom, and also my b two sons—yea,
thy servants shall dwell here below even all these wilt thou comfort, O
in the flesh, to behold such gross Lord. Yea, wilt thou comfort their
wickedness among the children of souls in Christ.
men? 33 Wilt thou grant unto them that
27 Behold, O God, they a cry unto they may have strength, that they
thee, and yet their hearts are swal- may a bear their afflictions which
lowed up in their pride. Behold, O shall come upon them because of
God, they cry unto thee with their the iniquities of this people.
mouths, while they are b puffed up, 34 O Lord, wilt thou grant a unto us
even to greatness, with the vain that we may have success in bring-
things of the c world. ing them again unto thee in Christ.
28 Behold, O my God, their costly 35 Behold, O Lord, their a souls are
apparel, and their ringlets, and their precious, and many of them are
a 
bracelets, and their ornaments of our brethren; therefore, give unto
gold, and all their precious things us, O Lord, power and wisdom that
which they are ornamented with; we may bring these, our brethren,
and behold, their hearts are set upon again unto thee.
them, and yet they cry unto thee 36 Now it came to pass that when
and say—We thank thee, O God, for Alma had said these words, that
we are a chosen people unto thee, he a clapped his b hands upon all
while others shall perish. them who were with him. And be-
29 Yea, and they say that thou hast hold, as he clapped his hands upon
made it known unto them that there them, they were filled with the
shall be no Christ. Holy Spirit.
30 O Lord God, how long wilt thou 37 And after that they did sepa-
suffer that such wickedness and in- rate themselves one from another,
fidelity shall be among this people? a 
taking no thought for themselves
O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, what they should eat, or what they
that I may a bear with mine infir- should drink, or what they should
mities. For I am infirm, and such put on.
wickedness among this people doth 38 And the Lord provided for
pain my soul. them that they should hunger not,
31 O Lord, my heart is exceedingly neither should they thirst; yea,
sorrowful; wilt thou comfort my soul and he also gave them strength,
a 
in Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant that they should suffer no manner
unto me that I may have strength, of a afflictions, save it were swal-
that I may suffer with patience lowed up in the joy of Christ. Now
these b afflictions which shall come this was according to the prayer of
upon me, because of the iniquity Alma; and this because he prayed
of this people. in b faith.
25 a 2 Kgs. 14:10; 30 a Num. 11:14. 35 a tg Worth of Souls.
Jacob 2:13; 31 a John 16:33. 36 a 3 Ne. 18:37.
Alma 1:32. tg Comfort; b tg Hands, Laying on of.
26 a Moses 7:44 (41–58). Peace of God. 37 a Matt. 6:25 (25–34);
27 a Isa. 29:13. b tg Affliction. 3 Ne. 13:25 (25–34).
tg Hypocrisy. 32 a Alma 8:21; 34:1. 38 a Matt. 5:10 (10–12);
b tg Pride; Selfishness. b Alma 31:7. Mosiah 24:15 (13–15);
c tg Worldliness. 33 a Rom. 15:1. Alma 33:23.
28 a Isa. 3:19 (16–24). 34 a 2 Ne. 26:33. b tg Faith.
Alma 32  : 1–12 288

Chapter 32 their poverty, yea, and more espe-

cially by our priests; for they have
Alma teaches the poor whose afflictions
had humbled them—Faith is a hope in cast us out of our synagogues which
c 

that which is not seen which is true— we have labored abundantly to build
with our own hands; and they have
Alma testifies that angels minister to
men, women, and children—Alma com- cast us out because of our exceed-
pares the word unto a seed—It must be ing poverty; and we have d no place
to worship our God; and behold,
planted and nourished—Then it grows e 
what shall we do?
into a tree from which the fruit of eter- 6 And now when Alma heard
nal life is picked. About 74 b.c. this, he turned him about, his face
And it came to pass that they did immediately towards him, and he
go forth, and began to preach the beheld with great joy; for he be-
word of God unto the people, enter- held that their a afflictions had
ing into their synagogues, and into truly b humbled them, and that
their houses; yea, and even they did they were in a c preparation to hear
preach the word in their streets. the word.
2 And it came to pass that after 7 Therefore he did say no more to
much labor among them, they be- the other multitude; but he stretched
gan to have success among the a poor forth his hand, and cried unto those
class of people; for behold, they whom he beheld, who were truly
were cast out of the synagogues penitent, and said unto them:
because of the coarseness of their 8 I behold that ye are a lowly in
apparel— heart; and if so, blessed are ye.
3 Therefore they were not permit- 9 Behold thy brother hath said,
ted to enter into their synagogues What shall we do?—for we are cast
to worship God, being esteemed out of our synagogues, that we can-
as filthiness; therefore they were not worship our God.
poor; yea, they were esteemed by 10 Behold I say unto you, do ye
their brethren as a dross; therefore suppose that ye a cannot worship
they were b poor as to things of the God save it be in your synagogues
world; and also they were poor only ?
in heart. 11 And moreover, I would ask, do
4 Now, as Alma was teaching and ye suppose that ye must not worship
speaking unto the people upon the God only a once in a week?
hill a Onidah, there came a great 12 I say unto you, it is well that ye
b 
multitude unto him, who were are cast out of your synagogues, that
those of whom we have been speak- ye may be humble, and that ye may
ing, of whom were c poor in heart, learn a wisdom; for it is necessary
because of their poverty as to the that ye should learn wisdom; for
things of the world. it is because that ye are cast out,
5 And they came unto Alma; and that ye are despised of your brethren
the one who was the foremost among because of your exceeding b poverty,
them said unto him: Behold, a what that ye are brought to a lowliness of
shall these my brethren do, for they heart; for ye are necessarily brought
are b despised of all men because of to be humble.
32 2 a Luke 6:20; 7:22. b tg Oppression. Alma 16:16 (16–17);
tg Poor. c Alma 33:10. D&C 101:8.
3 a Luke 18:9. d Alma 33:2. 8 a Matt. 5:5 (3–5).
b Alma 34:40. e Acts 2:37 (37–38); 10 a tg Worship.
4 a Alma 47:5. Alma 34:3. 11 a Mosiah 18:25.
b tg Assembly for 6 a tg Adversity. 12 a Eccl. 4:13.
Worship. b tg Humility; b Prov. 16:8; 28:11.
c tg Poor in Spirit. Teachable.
5 a Prov. 18:23. c Prov. 16:1;
289 Alma 32  : 13–27

13 And now, because ye are com- Behold, I say unto you, that it is on
pelled to be humble blessed are ye; the one hand even as it is on the
for a man sometimes, if he is com- other; and it shall be unto every
pelled to be humble, seeketh a repen- man according to his work.
tance; and now surely, whosoever 21 And now as I said concerning
repenteth shall find mercy; and he faith—a faith is not to have a per-
that findeth mercy and b endureth fect knowledge of things; therefore
to the end the same shall be saved. if ye have faith ye b hope for things
14 And now, as I said unto you, which are c not seen, which are true.
that because ye were compelled 22 And now, behold, I say unto
to be a humble ye were blessed, do you, and I would that ye should re-
ye not suppose that they are more member, that God is a merciful unto
blessed who truly humble them- all who believe on his name; there-
selves because of the word? fore he desireth, in the first place,
15 Yea, he that truly humbleth that ye should believe, yea, even
himself, and repenteth of his sins, on his word.
and endureth to the end, the same 23 And now, he imparteth his word
shall be blessed—yea, much more by angels unto men, yea, a not only
blessed than they who are com- men but women also. Now this is not
pelled to be humble because of all; little b children do have words
their exceeding poverty. given unto them many times, which
16 Therefore, blessed are they who c 
confound the wise and the learned.
a 
humble themselves without being 24 And now, my beloved brethren,
b 
compelled to be humble; or rather, as ye have desired to know of me
in other words, blessed is he that what ye shall do because ye are af-
believeth in the word of God, and is flicted and cast out—now I do not
baptized without c stubbornness of desire that ye should suppose that
heart, yea, without being brought to I mean to judge you only according
know the word, or even compelled to that which is true—
to know, before they will believe. 25 For I do not mean that ye all of
17 Yea, there are many who do say: you have been compelled to hum-
If thou wilt show unto us a a sign ble yourselves; for I verily believe
from heaven, then we shall know that there are some among you who
of a surety; then we shall believe. a 
would humble themselves, let them
18 Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, be in whatsoever circumstances
I say unto you, Nay; for if a man they might.
knoweth a thing he hath no cause 26 Now, as I said concerning faith—
to a believe, for he knoweth it. that it was not a perfect knowl-
19 And now, how much a more edge—even so it is with my words.
b 
cursed is he that c knoweth the Ye cannot know of their surety at
d 
will of God and doeth it not, than first, unto perfection, any more
he that only believeth, or only hath than faith is a perfect knowledge.
cause to believe, and falleth into 27 But behold, if ye will awake
e 
transgression? and arouse your faculties, even to
20 Now of this thing ye must judge. an experiment upon my words, and
13 a tg Objectives. 18 a Luke 16:30 (27–31); 22 a tg God, Mercy of.
b Alma 38:2; Ether 12:12 (12, 18). 23 a Joel 2:29 (28–29).
3 Ne. 15:9; 27:6 (6–17). 19 a D&C 41:1. b Matt. 11:25;
tg Perseverance; b tg Curse. Luke 10:21;
Steadfastness. c John 15:24 (22–24). 3 Ne. 26:14 (14–16);
14 a 2 Kgs. 22:19. d tg God, Will of. D&C 128:18.
16 a tg Humility. e tg Transgress. c D&C 133:58.
b tg Initiative. 21 a John 20:29; 25 a tg Initiative;
c tg Stubbornness. Heb. 11:1 (1–40). Sincere.
17 a tg Signs; b tg Hope.
Sign Seekers. c Ether 12:6.
Alma 32  : 28–39 290

exercise a particle of faith, yea, even and sprouteth, and beginneth to

if ye can no more than a desire to grow, ye must needs know that the
believe, let this desire work in you, seed is good.
even until ye believe in a manner 34 And now, behold, is your a knowl-
that ye can give place for a portion edge b perfect? Yea, your knowledge
of my words. is perfect in that thing, and your
28 Now, we will compare the word c 
faith is dormant; and this because
unto a a seed. Now, if ye give place, you know, for ye know that the
that a b seed may be planted in your word hath swelled your souls, and
c 
heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or ye also know that it hath sprouted
a good seed, if ye do not cast it out up, that your understanding doth
by your d unbelief, that ye will resist begin to be enlightened, and your
the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will d 
mind doth begin to expand.
begin to swell within your breasts; 35 O then, is not this real? I say
and when you feel these swell- unto you, Yea, because it is a light;
ing motions, ye will begin to say and whatsoever is light, is b good,
within yourselves—It must needs be because it is discernible, therefore
that this is a good seed, or that the ye must know that it is good; and
word is good, for it beginneth to en- now behold, after ye have tasted
large my soul; yea, it beginneth to this light is your knowledge perfect?
e 
enlighten my f understanding, yea, 36 Behold I say unto you, Nay; nei-
it beginneth to be delicious to me. ther must ye lay aside your faith, for
29 Now behold, would not this in- ye have only exercised your faith
crease your faith? I say unto you, to plant the seed that ye might try
Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown the experiment to know if the seed
up to a perfect knowledge. was good.
30 But behold, as the seed swell- 37 And behold, as the tree begin-
eth, and sprouteth, and beginneth neth to grow, ye will say: Let us
to grow, then you must needs say nourish it with great care, that it
that the seed is good; for behold it may get root, that it may grow up,
swelleth, and sprouteth, and begin- and bring forth fruit unto us. And
neth to grow. And now, behold, will now behold, if ye nourish it with
not this strengthen your faith? Yea, much care it will get root, and grow
it will strengthen your faith: for ye up, and bring forth fruit.
will say I know that this is a good 38 But if ye a neglect the tree, and
seed; for behold it sprouteth and take no thought for its nourishment,
beginneth to grow. behold it will not get any root; and
31 And now, behold, are ye sure when the heat of the sun cometh
that this is a good seed? I say unto and scorcheth it, because it hath no
you, Yea; for every seed bringeth root it withers away, and ye pluck
forth unto its own a likeness. it up and cast it out.
32 Therefore, if a seed groweth it 39 Now, this is not because the
is good, but if it groweth not, be- seed was not good, neither is it be-
hold it is not good, therefore it is cause the fruit thereof would not
cast away. be desirable; but it is because your
33 And now, behold, because ye a 
ground is b barren, and ye will not
have tried the experiment, and nourish the tree, therefore ye can-
planted the seed, and it swelleth not have the fruit thereof.
27 a tg Motivations; Spiritual; Edification. d tg Mind.
Teachable. f tg Intelligence; Testi­ 35 a tg Light [noun].
28 a Alma 33:1. mony; Understanding. b Gen. 1:4.
b Luke 8:11 (11–15). 31 a Gen. 1:12 (11–12). 38 a tg Apostasy of
c tg Heart. 34 a tg Knowledge. Individuals.
d tg Doubt; Unbelief. b Ps. 19:7. 39 a Matt. 13:5 (3–8).
e tg Discernment, c Ether 3:19. b tg Barren.
291 Alma 32  : 40–33  : 9

40 And thus, if ye will not nourish obtain this fruit of which he had
the word, looking forward with an spoken, or b how they should plant
eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye the c seed, or the word of which he
can never pluck of the fruit of the had spoken, which he said must be
a 
tree of life. planted in their hearts; or in what
41 But if ye will nourish the word, manner they should begin to exer-
yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth cise their faith.
to grow, by your faith with great 2 And Alma said unto them: Be-
diligence, and with a patience, look- hold, ye have said that ye a could
ing forward to the fruit thereof, it not b worship your God because ye
shall take root; and behold it shall are cast out of your synagogues. But
be a tree b springing up unto ever- behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose
lasting life. that ye cannot worship God, ye do
42 And because of your a diligence greatly err, and ye ought to search
and your faith and your patience the c scriptures; if ye suppose that
with the word in nourishing it, that they have taught you this, ye do not
it may take root in you, behold, by understand them.
and by ye shall pluck the b fruit 3 Do ye remember to have read
thereof, which is most precious, what a Zenos, the prophet of old, has
which is sweet above all that is said concerning prayer or b worship?
sweet, and which is white above all 4 For he said: Thou art merciful, O
that is white, yea, and pure above God, for thou hast heard my prayer,
all that is pure; and ye shall feast even when I was a in the wilderness;
upon this fruit even until ye are yea, thou wast merciful when I
filled, that ye hunger not, neither prayed concerning those who were
shall ye thirst. mine b enemies, and thou didst turn
43 Then, my brethren, ye shall them to me.
a 
reap the b rewards of your faith, 5 Yea, O God, and thou wast mer-
and your diligence, and patience, ciful unto me when I did cry unto
and long-suffering, waiting for the thee in my a field; when I did cry
tree to bring forth c fruit unto you. unto thee in my prayer, and thou
didst hear me.
Chapter 33 6 And again, O God, when I did
Zenos taught that men should pray and turn to my house thou didst hear
worship in all places, and that judgments me in my prayer.
are turned away because of the Son— 7 And when I did turn unto my
a 
closet, O Lord, and prayed unto
Zenock taught that mercy is bestowed thee, thou didst hear me.
because of the Son—Moses had lifted
up in the wilderness a type of the Son 8 Yea, thou art merciful unto thy
of God. About 74 b.c. children when they cry unto thee,
to be heard of thee and not of men,
Now after Alma had spoken these and thou a wilt hear them.
words, they sent forth unto him de- 9 Yea, O God, thou hast been mer-
siring to know whether they should ciful unto me, and heard my cries
believe in a one God, that they might in the midst of thy congregations.
40 a Gen. 2:9; 43 a tg Harvest. Alma 37:8 (3–10).
1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36). b tg Reward. tg Prayer.
41 a tg Patience. c Alma 33:23. 3 a Alma 34:7.
b Alma 33:23; 33 1 a 2 Ne. 31:21; tg Scriptures, Lost.
D&C 63:23. Mosiah 15:4; b tg Worship.
42 a tg Diligence. Alma 11:28 (28–35). 4 a 1 Kgs. 8:47 (44–52).
b Matt. 13:23; b Alma 33:23. b Matt. 5:44.
Col. 1:6; c Alma 32:28 (28–43). 5 a Alma 34:20 (20–25).
1 Ne. 8:10 (10–18); 2 a Alma 32:5. 7 a Matt. 6:6 (5–6);
3 Ne. 14:16; b tg Worship. Alma 34:26 (17–27).
D&C 52:34 (18, 34). c Mosiah 2:34; 8 a tg God, Access to.
Alma 33  : 10–23 292

10 Yea, and thou hast also heard are not the only ones who have
me when I have been a cast out and spoken concerning the Son of God.
have been despised by mine en­ 19 Behold, he was spoken of by
emies; yea, thou didst hear my cries, a 
Moses; yea, and behold a b type was
and wast angry with mine enemies, c 
raised up in the wilderness, that
and thou didst b visit them in thine whosoever would look upon it might
anger with speedy destruction. live. And many did look and live.
11 And thou didst hear me be- 20 But few understood the mean-
cause of mine afflictions and my ing of those things, and this because
a 
sincerity; and it is because of thy of the hardness of their hearts.
Son that thou hast been thus mer- But there were many who were so
ciful unto me, therefore I will cry hardened that they would not look,
unto thee in all mine b afflictions, therefore they perished. Now the
for in thee is my joy; for thou hast reason they would not look is be-
turned thy judgments away from cause they did not believe that it
me, c because of thy Son. would a heal them.
12 And now Alma said unto them: 21 O my brethren, if ye could be
Do ye a believe those scriptures which healed by merely casting about
have been written by them of old? your eyes that ye might be healed,
13 Behold, if ye do, ye must be- would ye not behold quickly, or
lieve what a Zenos said; for, behold would ye rather harden your hearts
he said: Thou hast turned away thy in a unbelief, and be b slothful, that
judgments because of thy Son. ye would not cast about your eyes,
14 Now behold, my brethren, I that ye might perish?
would ask if ye have read the scrip- 22 If so, wo shall come upon you;
tures? If ye have, how can ye a dis- but if not so, then cast about your
believe on the Son of God? eyes and a begin to believe in the
15 For it is a not written that Ze- Son of God, that he will come to re-
nos alone spake of these things, but deem his people, and that he shall
b 
Zenock also spake of these things— suffer and die to b atone for their
16 For behold, he said: Thou art sins; and that he shall c rise again
angry, O Lord, with this people, be- from the dead, which shall bring
cause they a will not understand thy to pass the d resurrection, that all
mercies which thou hast bestowed men shall stand before him, to be
upon them because of thy Son. e 
judged at the last and judgment
17 And now, my brethren, ye see day, according to their f works.
that a second prophet of old has 23 And now, my brethren, I desire
testified of the Son of God, and be- that ye shall a plant this word in your
cause the people would not under- hearts, and as it beginneth to swell
stand his words they a stoned him even so nourish it by your faith. And
to death. behold, it will become a tree, b spring-
18 But behold, this is not all; these ing up in you unto c everlasting
10 a Alma 32:5. 17 a tg Martyrdom. 22 a Alma 25:16;
b Ps. 3:7; 18:17. 19 a Deut. 18:15 (15, 18); 37:46 (45–46).
11 a tg Sincere. Alma 34:7. b 2 Ne. 2:10;
b tg Affliction. b Num. 21:9; Alma 22:14; 34:9 (8–16).
c tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 17:41; c tg Jesus Christ,
Atonement through. 2 Ne. 25:20. Resurrection.
12 a tg Scriptures, Value of. tg Jesus Christ, Types d Alma 11:44.
13 a Jacob 6:1; Alma 34:7. of, in Anticipation; tg Resurrection.
14 a John 5:39. Symbolism. e tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
15 a Jacob 4:4; c John 3:14; Hel. 8:14. f tg Good Works.
Mosiah 15:11 (11–13). 20 a Hosea 11:3; 23 a Alma 33:1; 34:4.
b 1 Ne. 19:10; 1 Ne. 17:41 (40–41). b Alma 32:41;
Alma 34:7. 21 a tg Doubt; Unbelief. D&C 63:23.
16 a 2 Pet. 3:5 (4–5). b tg Apathy; Laziness. c Alma 32:43.
293 Alma 34  : 1–10

life. And then may God grant unto word in your hearts, that ye may
you that your d burdens may be try the experiment of its goodness.
light, through the joy of his Son. And 5 And we have beheld that the
even all this can ye do if ye e will. great question which is in your
Amen. minds is whether the word be in the
Son of God, or whether there shall
Chapter 34 be a no Christ.
Amulek testifies that the word is in 6 And ye also beheld that my
Christ unto salvation —Unless an brother has proved unto you, in
atonement is made, all mankind must many instances, that the a word is
perish—The whole law of Moses points in Christ unto salvation.
toward the sacrifice of the Son of God— 7 My brother has called upon the
The eternal plan of redemption is based words of a Zenos, that redemption
cometh through the Son of God, and
on faith and repentance—Pray for tem- also upon the words of b Zenock; and
poral and spiritual blessings—This life
is the time for men to prepare to meet also he has appealed unto c Moses,
God—Work out your salvation with to prove that these things are true.
fear before God. About 74 b.c. 8 And now, behold, I will a testify
unto you of myself that these things
And now it came to pass that after are true. Behold, I say unto you, that
Alma had spoken these words unto I do know that Christ shall come
them he sat down upon the ground, among the children of men, to take
and a Amulek arose and began to upon him the b transgressions of his
teach them, saying: people, and that he shall c atone for
2 My brethren, I think that it is the sins of the world; for the Lord
impossible that ye should be igno- God hath spoken it.
rant of the things which have been 9 For it is expedient that an a atone-
spoken concerning the coming of ment should be made; for according
Christ, who is taught by us to be to the great b plan of the Eternal God
the Son of God; yea, I know that there must be an atonement made,
a 
these things were taught unto you or else all mankind must unavoid-
bountifully before your dissension ably perish; yea, all are hardened;
from among us. yea, all are c fallen and are lost, and
3 And as ye have desired of my be- must perish except it be through
loved brother that he should make the atonement which it is expedient
known unto you a what ye should should be made.
do, because of your afflictions; and 10 For it is expedient that there
he hath spoken somewhat unto you should be a great and last a sacrifice;
to prepare your minds; yea, and he yea, not a b sacrifice of man, neither
hath exhorted you unto faith and of beast, neither of any manner of
to patience— fowl; for it shall not be a human
4 Yea, even that ye would have so sacrifice; but it must be an c infinite
much faith as even to a plant the and d eternal e sacrifice.
23 d Mosiah 24:15 (13–15); Hel. 8:19. b Alma 12:26 (22–33);
Alma 31:38. b Alma 33:15; 42:8 (6–28);
e tg Agency. Hel. 8:20 (19–20). Moses 6:62.
34 1 a Alma 8:21; 31:32. c Alma 33:19. c tg Fall of Man.
2 a Alma 16:15 (13–21). 8 a tg Testimony; 10 a 1 Chr. 6:49;
3 a Alma 32:5. Witness. Moses 5:7 (6–7).
4 a Alma 33:23. b tg Jesus Christ, b tg Blood,
5 a Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); Redeemer. Symbolism of.
Alma 30:12 (12, 22); c tg Jesus Christ, c 2 Ne. 9:7.
31:16 (16, 29). Atonement through. d Isa. 45:17;
6 a John 1:14 (1, 14). 9 a 2 Ne. 2:10; 9:7 (7–9); Heb. 5:9.
7 a Alma 33:13; Alma 22:14; 33:22. e tg Sacrifice.
Alma 34  : 11–27 294

11 Now there is not any man that whole law of the demands of c jus-
can sacrifice his own blood which tice; therefore only unto him that
will atone for the sins of another. has faith unto repentance is brought
Now, if a man murdereth, behold about the great and eternal d plan of
will our law, which is a just, take e 
redemption.
the life of his brother? I say unto 17 Therefore may God grant unto
you, Nay. you, my brethren, that ye may begin
12 But the law requireth the a life to exercise your a faith unto repen-
of him who hath b murdered; there- tance, that ye begin to b call upon
fore there can be nothing which is his holy name, that he would have
short of an infinite atonement which mercy upon you;
will suffice for the sins of the world. 18 Yea, cry unto him for mercy;
13 Therefore, it is expedient that for he is a mighty to save.
there should be a great and last 19 Yea, humble yourselves, and
sacrifice, and then shall there be, continue in a prayer unto him.
or it is expedient there should be, 20 Cry unto him when ye are in
a a stop to the shedding of b blood; your a fields, yea, over all your flocks.
then shall the c law of Moses be ful- 21 a Cry unto him in your houses,
filled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, yea, over all your household, both
every jot and tittle, and none shall morning, mid-day, and evening.
have passed away. 22 Yea, cry unto him against the
14 And behold, this is the whole power of your a enemies.
a 
meaning of the b law, every whit 23 Yea, a cry unto him against the
pointing to that great and last d sacri-
c  b 
devil, who is an enemy to all c righ-
fice; and that great and last e sacrifice teousness.
will be the Son of God, yea, f  infinite 24 Cry unto him over the crops
and eternal. of your fields, that ye may prosper
15 And thus he shall bring a sal- in them.
vation to all those who shall be- 25 Cry over the flocks of your
lieve on his name; this being the fields, that they may increase.
intent of this last sacrifice, to bring 26 But this is not all; ye must
about the bowels of mercy, which a 
pour out your souls in your b clos-
overpowereth justice, and bringeth ets, and your secret places, and in
about means unto men that they your wilderness.
may have faith unto repentance. 27 Yea, and when you do not cry
16 And thus a mercy can satisfy unto the Lord, let your a hearts be
the demands of b justice, and en- b 
full, drawn out in prayer unto him
circles them in the arms of safety, continually for your c welfare, and
while he that exercises no faith also for the welfare of d those who
unto repentance is exposed to the are around you.
11 a Deut. 24:16; d Ex. 12:21 (1–30). 21 a Ps. 5:3 (1–3);
Mosiah 29:25. e D&C 138:35. Dan. 6:10;
12 a tg Blood, Shedding of; f D&C 20:17 (17, 28). 3 Ne. 18:21.
Life, Sanctity of. 15 a tg Salvation. 22 a tg Enemies.
b tg Capital Punishment; 16 a tg Mercy. 23 a 3 Ne. 18:15 (15, 18).
Murder. b tg God, Justice of. b tg Devil.
13 a 3 Ne. 9:19. c Mosiah 15:27; c tg Righteousness.
b tg Blood, Symbolism of. Alma 12:32. 26 a 1 Sam. 1:15;
c 3 Ne. 1:24; 15:5. d tg Salvation, Plan of. Enos 1:9.
14 a 2 Ne. 25:24; e tg Redemption. b Matt. 6:6 (5–6);
Jarom 1:5; 17 a tg Faith. Alma 33:7 (4–11).
Mosiah 2:3; b tg God, Access to; 27 a tg Heart.
Alma 30:3. Prayer. b tg Meditation.
b tg Law of Moses. 18 a Heb. 7:25 (24–25). c 2 Ne. 32:9.
c tg Jesus Christ, Types 19 a tg Prayer. tg Welfare.
of, in Anticipation. 20 a Alma 33:5 (4–5). d D&C 108:7.
295 Alma 34  : 28–37

28 And now behold, my beloved a 

witnesses, therefore, I beseech of
brethren, I say unto you, do not sup- you that ye do not b procrastinate the
pose that this is all; for after ye have day of your c repentance until the
done all these things, if ye a turn end; for after this day of life, which
away the b needy, and the c naked, is given us to prepare for eternity,
and visit not the sick and afflicted, behold, if we do not improve our
and d impart of your substance, if ye time while in this life, then cometh
have, to those who stand in need—I the d night of e darkness wherein
say unto you, if ye do not any of there can be no labor performed.
these things, behold, your e prayer 34 Ye cannot say, when ye are
is f vain, and availeth you nothing, brought to that awful a crisis, that
and ye are as g hypocrites who do I will repent, that I will return to
deny the faith. my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for
29 Therefore, if ye do not remem- that same spirit which doth b possess
ber to be a charitable, ye are as dross, your bodies at the time that ye go
which the refiners do cast out, (it out of this life, that same spirit will
being of no worth) and is trodden have power to possess your body in
under foot of men. that eternal world.
30 And now, my brethren, I would 35 For behold, if ye have procras-
that, after ye have a received so tinated the day of your repentance
many witnesses, seeing that the holy even until death, behold, ye have
scriptures testify of these things, ye become a subjected to the spirit of
come forth and bring b fruit unto the devil, and he doth b seal you his;
repentance. therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath
31 Yea, I would that ye would come withdrawn from you, and hath no
forth and a harden not your hearts place in you, and the devil hath
any longer; for behold, now is the all power over you; and this is the
time and the b day of your c salvation; final state of the wicked.
and therefore, if ye will repent and 36 And this I know, because the
d 
harden not your hearts, immedi- Lord hath said he dwelleth not in
ately shall the great plan of redemp- a 
unholy temples, but in the b hearts
tion be brought about unto you. of the c righteous doth he dwell; yea,
32 For behold, this a life is the time and he has also said that the righ-
for men to b prepare to meet God; teous shall sit down in his king-
yea, behold the day of c this life is dom, to go no more out; but their
the day for men to perform their garments should be made white
d 
labors. through the d blood of the Lamb.
33 And now, as I said unto you 37 And now, my beloved brethren,
before, as ye have had so many I desire that ye should remember
28 a tg Apathy. 3 Ne. 9:3; c tg Repent.
b tg Poor. D&C 84:114. d Eccl. 9:10;
c Ezek. 18:7 (5–9). d tg Hardheartedness. John 9:4.
d tg Almsgiving; 32 a tg Mortality. e tg Darkness, Spiritual.
Good Works. b 2 Cor. 6:2; 34 a Alma 40:14 (13–14);
e Ezek. 33:31; 2 Ne. 2:21; Ether 9:34.
Matt. 15:8 (7–8). Alma 12:24; 42:4 (4–6). b Rom. 6:16 (14–18).
f Isa. 58:3; tg Self-Mastery. 35 a 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–23).
Moro. 7:6 (6–8). c D&C 138:57. b 2 Ne. 9:9;
g tg Hypocrisy. d tg Good Works; 3 Ne. 2:10.
29 a tg Charity; Industry. tg Devil; Sealing.
Generosity. 33 a tg Witness. 36 a Mosiah 2:37;
30 a tg Witness. b Job 27:8; Alma 7:21;
b Matt. 3:8; Hel. 13:38; Hel. 4:24.
Alma 13:13. D&C 45:2. tg Cleanliness.
31 a tg Self-Mastery. tg Apathy; b D&C 130:3.
b Rom. 13:12 (11–12). Idleness; c tg Righteousness.
c Matt. 11:20; Procrastination. d Rev. 12:11.
Alma 34  : 38–35  : 9 296

these things, and that ye should words, they withdrew themselves

a 
work out your salvation with fear from the multitude and came over
before God, and that ye should no into the land of a Jershon.
more deny the coming of Christ; 2 Yea, and the rest of the brethren,
38 That ye a  contend no more after they had preached the word
against the Holy Ghost, but that ye unto the a Zoramites, also came over
receive it, and take upon you the into the land of Jershon.
name of Christ; that ye humble your-
b 
3 And it came to pass that after
selves even to the dust, and c worship the more popular part of the Zor-
God, in whatsoever place ye may be amites had consulted together con-
in, in spirit and in truth; and that cerning the words which had been
ye live in d thanksgiving daily, for preached unto them, they were an-
the many e mercies and blessings gry because of the word, for it did
which he doth bestow upon you. destroy their a craft; therefore they
39 Yea, and I also a exhort you, my would not hearken unto the words.
brethren, that ye be b watchful unto 4 And they sent and gathered
prayer continually, that ye may not together throughout all the land
be led away by the c temptations all the people, and consulted with
of the devil, that he may not over- them concerning the words which
power you, that ye may not become had been spoken.
his subjects at the last day; for be- 5 Now their rulers and their priests
hold, he rewardeth you d no good and their teachers did not let the
thing. people know concerning their
40 And now my beloved brethren, I desires; therefore they found out
would exhort you to have a patience, privily the minds of all the people.
and that ye bear with all manner 6 And it came to pass that after
of b afflictions; that ye do not c revile they had found out the minds of
against those who do cast you out all the people, those who were in
because of your d exceeding pov- favor of the words which had been
erty, lest ye become sinners like spoken by Alma and his brethren
unto them; were cast out of the land; and they
41 But that ye have a patience, and were a many; and they came over
bear with those b afflictions, with a also into the land of Jershon.
firm hope that ye shall one day rest 7 And it came to pass that Alma
from all your afflictions. and his brethren did minister unto
them.
Chapter 35 8 Now the people of the Zoram-
The preaching of the word destroys ites were angry with the a people of
Ammon who were in Jershon, and
the craft of the Zoramites—They expel the b chief ruler of the Zoramites,
the converts, who then join the people being a very wicked man, sent over
of Ammon in Jershon—Alma sorrows
because of the wickedness of the people. unto the people of Ammon desiring
About 74 b.c. them that they should cast out of
their land all those who came over
Now it came to pass that after from them into their land.
Amulek had made an end of these 9 And he breathed out many
37 a Philip. 2:12 (12–16). e Gen. 32:10; c tg Reviling.
38 a tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. 1 Ne. 1:20; d Alma 32:3.
b Mosiah 5:8; D&C 46:15. 41 a tg Patience.
Alma 5:38. 39 a Heb. 3:13. b Job 23:2 (2–5).
tg Jesus Christ, Taking b tg Watch. 35 1 a Alma 28:1.
the Name of. c tg Temptation. 2 a Alma 30:59.
c tg Worship. d Alma 30:60. 3 a tg Priestcraft.
d Ps. 69:30 (30–31); 40 a tg Patience; 6 a Alma 35:14.
D&C 46:7. Steadfastness. 8 a Alma 27:26.
tg Thanksgiving. b tg Affliction. b Alma 30:59.
297 Alma 35  : 10–36  : 2

threatenings against them. And and their wives, and children, and
now the people of Ammon did not their lands.
fear their words; therefore they did 15 Now Alma, being a grieved for
not cast them out, but they did re- the iniquity of his people, yea for the
ceive all the poor of the Zoramites wars, and the bloodsheds, and the
that came over unto them; and they contentions which were among
did a nourish them, and did clothe them; and having been to declare
them, and did give unto them lands the word, or sent to declare the word,
for their inheritance; and they did among all the people in every city;
administer unto them according to and seeing that the hearts of the
their wants. people began to wax hard, and that
10 Now this did a stir up the Zoram­ they began to be b offended because
ites to b anger against the people of of the strictness of the word, his
Ammon, and they began to mix with heart was exceedingly sorrowful.
the Lamanites and to stir them up 16 Therefore, he caused that his
also to anger against them. sons should be gathered together,
11 And thus the Zoramites and the that he might give unto them every
Lamanites began to make prepara- one his a charge, separately, con-
tions for war against the people of Am- cerning the things pertaining unto
mon, and also against the Nephites. righteousness. And we have an ac-
12 And thus ended the seventeenth count of his commandments, which
year of the reign of the judges over he gave unto them according to
the people of Nephi. his own record.
13 And the people of Ammon de-
parted out of the land of Jershon,
and came over into the land of Me- The commandments of Alma to his
lek, and gave place in the land of son Helaman.
Jershon for the armies of the Neph- Comprising chapters 36 and 37.
ites, that they might contend with
the armies of the Lamanites and the
armies of the Zoramites; and thus Chapter 36
commenced a war betwixt the La-
manites and the Nephites, in the Alma testifies to Helaman of his conver-
eighteenth year of the reign of sion after seeing an angel—He suffered
the judges; and an a account shall the pains of a damned soul; he called upon
the name of Jesus, and was then born of
be given of their wars hereafter. God—Sweet joy filled his soul—He saw
14 And Alma, and Ammon, and concourses of angels praising God—Many
their brethren, and also the a two converts have tasted and seen as he has
sons of Alma returned to the land
of Zarahemla, after having been tasted and seen. About 74 b.c.
instruments in the hands of God My a son, give ear to my words; for
of bringing b many of the c Zoram- I swear unto you, that inasmuch as
ites to repentance; and as many as ye shall keep the commandments
were brought to repentance were of God ye shall prosper in the land.
driven out of their land; but they 2 I would that ye should do as
have lands for their inheritance in I have done, in remembering the
the land of Jershon, and they have captivity of our fathers; for they
taken up arms to defend themselves, were in a bondage, and none could
9 a Mosiah 4:26; 13 a Alma 43:3. 16 a tg Stewardship.
D&C 42:43. 14 a Alma 31:7. 36 1 a Hel. 5:13 (1–13);
tg Nourish; b Alma 35:6. Moses 6:58.
Welfare. c Alma 30:59. 2 a Mosiah 23:23;
10 a Alma 47:1; 15 a Alma 31:1. 24:17 (17–21).
Hel. 1:17. b tg Prophets, tg Israel, Bondage of,
b tg Anger; War. Rejection of. in Egypt.
Alma 36  : 3–17 298
b 
deliver them except it was the the earth; and it was for the space
c 
God of Abraham, and the God of of a three days and three nights
Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and that I could not open my mouth,
he surely did deliver them in their neither had I the use of my limbs.
afflictions. 11 And the angel spake more
3 And now, O my son Helaman, things unto me, which were heard
behold, thou art in thy youth, and by my brethren, but I did a not hear
therefore, I beseech of thee that them; for when I heard the words—
thou wilt hear my words and learn If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself,
of me; for I do know that whosoever seek no more to destroy the church
shall put their a trust in God shall be of God—I was struck with such great
supported in their b trials, and their fear and amazement lest perhaps I
troubles, and their afflictions, and should be destroyed, that I fell to
shall be c lifted up at the last day. the earth and I did hear no more.
4 And I would not that ye think 12 But I was racked with a eternal
that I a know of myself—not of the torment, for my soul was c harrowed
b 

temporal but of the spiritual, not of up to the greatest degree and racked
the b carnal mind but of God. with all my sins.
5 Now, behold, I say unto you, if I 13 Yea, I did remember all my sins
had not been a born of God I should and iniquities, for which I was a tor-
b 
not have known these things; but mented with the b pains of hell; yea,
God has, by the mouth of his holy I saw that I had c rebelled against
c 
angel, made these things known my God, and that I had not kept his
unto me, not of any d worthiness holy commandments.
of myself; 14 Yea, and I had a murdered many
6 For I went about with the sons of his children, or rather led them
of Mosiah, seeking to a destroy the away unto destruction; yea, and in
church of God; but behold, God sent fine so great had been my iniqui-
his holy angel to stop us by the way. ties, that the very thought of com-
7 And behold, he spake unto us, ing into the presence of my God
as it were the voice of thunder, did rack my soul with inexpressible
and the whole earth did a tremble horror.
beneath our feet; and we all fell to 15 Oh, thought I, that I a could be
the earth, for the b fear of the Lord banished and become extinct both
came upon us. soul and body, that I might not be
8 But behold, the voice said unto brought to stand in the presence of
me: Arise. And I arose and stood my God, to be judged of my b deeds.
up, and beheld the angel. 16 And now, for three days and
9 And he said unto me: If thou for three nights was I racked, even
wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no with the a pains of a b damned soul.
more to destroy the church of God. 17 And it came to pass that as I was
10 And it came to pass that I fell to thus a racked with torment, while I
2 b Deut. 26:8. d tg Worthiness. Sorrow.
c Ex. 3:6; 6 a Mosiah 27:10; 28:4 (3–4). 13 a tg Guilt.
Alma 29:11. 7 a Isa. 6:4; b Moses 1:20.
3 a tg Trust in God. Mosiah 27:18. c tg Disobedience.
b Rom. 8:28. b Prov. 2:5. 14 a Matt. 10:28.
c Mosiah 23:22 (21–22). tg Fear of God. 15 a Rev. 6:16 (15–17);
4 a 1 Cor. 2:11; 10 a Mosiah 27:23 (19–23); Alma 12:14.
Alma 5:45 (45–46). Alma 38:8. b Isa. 59:18;
tg Knowledge. 11 a Dan. 10:7; Alma 41:3 (2–5); 42:27;
b tg Carnal Mind. Acts 9:7 (3–7). D&C 1:10 (9–10).
5 a tg Man, New, Spiritually 12 a D&C 19:11 (11–15). 16 a tg Pain.
Reborn. b tg Despair. b tg Damnation.
b Alma 26:21 (21–22). c tg Poor in Spirit; 17 a Ps. 119:67.
c Mosiah 27:11 (11–18). Repent;
299 Alma 36  : 18–28

was b harrowed up by the c memory unto the people that I had been
of my many sins, behold, I d remem- b 
born of God.
bered also to have heard my father 24 Yea, and from that time even
prophesy unto the people concern- until now, I have labored without
ing the coming of one Jesus Christ, ceasing, that I might bring souls
a Son of God, to atone for the sins unto a repentance; that I might bring
of the world. them to b taste of the exceeding joy
18 Now, as my mind caught hold of which I did taste; that they might
upon this thought, I cried within also be c born of God, and be d filled
my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, with the Holy Ghost.
a 
have mercy on me, who am b in the 25 Yea, and now behold, O my
c 
gall of bitterness, and am encircled son, the Lord doth a give me exceed-
about by the everlasting d chains of ingly great joy in the fruit of my
e 
death. b 
labors;
19 And now, behold, when I thought 26 For because of the a word which
this, I could remember my a pains he has imparted unto me, behold,
b 
no more; yea, I was harrowed up many have been born of God, and
by the memory of my sins no more. have b tasted as I have tasted, and have
20 And oh, what a joy, and what seen eye to eye as I have seen; there-
marvelous light I did behold; yea, fore they do know of these things of
my soul was filled with joy as ex- which I have spoken, as I do know;
ceeding as was my pain! and the knowledge which I have
21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that is of God.
there could be nothing so exquisite 27 And I have been supported un-
and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, der trials and troubles of every kind,
and again I say unto you, my son, yea, and in all manner of afflictions;
that on the other hand, there can yea, God has a delivered me from
be nothing so exquisite and sweet prison, and from bonds, and from
as was my joy. death; yea, and I do put my trust in
22 Yea, methought I saw, even as him, and he will still b deliver me.
our father a Lehi saw, God sitting 28 And I know that he will a raise
upon his throne, surrounded with me up at the last day, to dwell with
numberless concourses of angels, in him in b glory; yea, and I will c praise
the attitude of singing and b prais- him forever, for he has d brought
ing their God; yea, and my soul did our fathers out of Egypt, and he
long to be there. has swallowed up the e Egyptians in
23 But behold, my limbs did receive the Red Sea; and he led them by his
their a strength again, and I stood power into the promised land; yea,
upon my feet, and did manifest and he has delivered them out of
17 b 2 Cor. 7:10 (8–11). 20 a Moses 5:11. Mission of.
c Alma 11:43; tg Forgive; Joy. 25 a tg Reward.
D&C 18:44. 22 a 1 Ne. 1:8. b tg Work, Value of.
d 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); tg God, Manifesta- 26 a Prov. 10:11;
Enos 1:3. tions of. Jacob 2:8;
18 a Matt. 15:22. b Isa. 6:3 (1–4). Alma 31:5;
b ie in extreme remorse. 23 a Moses 1:10. D&C 108:7.
c Jonah 2:2; b Alma 22:15; 38:6. b 1 Pet. 2:3 (1–3).
Acts 8:23. tg Conversion. 27 a Alma 14:28 (26–29).
d Prov. 5:22; 24 a Alma 19:29. b Ps. 34:17.
2 Ne. 9:45; 28:22; b Ps. 34:8; 28 a Alma 26:7;
Alma 12:11 (10–11); 1 Ne. 8:12; 3 Ne. 15:1.
Moses 7:26. Mosiah 4:11. b tg Exaltation.
e tg Death, Spiritual, c tg Holy Ghost, c Ezra 3:11 (11–13);
First. Baptism of. 2 Ne. 9:49.
19 a tg Peace of God. d 2 Ne. 32:2 (2, 5); d Mosiah 12:34;
b Jer. 31:34; 3 Ne. 9:20. D&C 103:16.
D&C 19:16. tg Holy Ghost, e Ex. 14:27 (26–27).
Alma 36  : 29–37  : 8 300

bondage and captivity from time sacred which I have kept, even as I
to time. have kept them; for it is for a b wise
29 Yea, and he has also brought purpose that they are kept.
our fathers out of the land of Jeru- 3 And these a plates of brass, which
salem; and he has also, by his ever- contain these engravings, which
lasting power, delivered them out of have the records of the holy scrip-
a 
bondage and captivity, from time tures upon them, which have the
to time even down to the present b 
genealogy of our forefathers, even
day; and I have always retained in from the beginning—
remembrance their captivity; yea, 4 Behold, it has been prophesied
and ye also ought to retain in re- by our fathers, that they should be
membrance, as I have done, their kept and a handed down from one
captivity. generation to another, and be kept
30 But behold, my son, this is not and preserved by the hand of the
all; for ye ought to know as I do Lord until they should go forth unto
know, that a inasmuch as ye shall every nation, kindred, tongue, and
keep the commandments of God ye people, that they shall know of the
shall b prosper in the land; and ye b 
mysteries contained thereon.
ought to know also, that inasmuch 5 And now behold, if they are
as ye will not keep the command- kept they must retain their bright-
ments of God ye shall be cut off from ness; yea, and they will retain their
his presence. Now this is according brightness; yea, and also shall all
to his word. the plates which do contain that
which is holy writ.
Chapter 37 6 Now ye may suppose that this is
The plates of brass and other scriptures
a 
foolishness in me; but behold I say
are preserved to bring souls to salva- unto you, that by b small and sim-
ple things are great things brought
tion—The Jaredites were destroyed to pass; and small means in many
because of their wickedness—Their instances doth confound the wise.
secret oaths and covenants must be 7 And the Lord God doth work
kept from the people—Counsel with by a means to bring about his great
the Lord in all your doings—As the and eternal purposes; and by very
Liahona guided the Nephites, so the b 
small means the Lord doth c con-
word of Christ leads men to eternal life. found the wise and bringeth about
About 74 b.c. the salvation of many souls.
And now, my son Helaman, I com- 8 And now, it has hitherto been
mand you that ye take the a records wisdom in God that these things
which have been b entrusted with me; should be preserved; for behold,
2 And I also command you that ye a 
they have b enlarged the memory
keep a a record of this people, accord- of this people, yea, and convinced
ing as I have done, upon the plates many of the error of their ways, and
of Nephi, and keep all these things brought them to the c knowledge of
29 a Mosiah 24:17; Alma 37:12. D&C 64:33; 123:16.
25:10; 27:16; tg Restoration of the 7 a Isa. 55:8 (8–9);
Alma 5:5 (5–6); Gospel. Alma 24:27.
29:12 (11–12). 3 a Mosiah 28:20; b 2 Kgs. 5:13;
30 a 2 Ne. 1:20. Alma 63:12 (1, 11–14). Alma 37:41.
b Mosiah 1:7; b 1 Ne. 5:14. c 1 Cor. 1:27;
Alma 37:13; 50:20. 4 a 1 Ne. 5:19 (16–19); D&C 133:58 (58–59).
37 1 a Alma 45:2 (2–8); Alma 63:13; 8 a Mosiah 2:34;
50:38; 63:1. Hel. 3:16. Alma 33:2.
b Mosiah 28:20. b tg Mysteries of b Mosiah 1:3 (3–5).
2 a tg Record Keeping. Godliness. c tg Education;
b Enos 1:13 (13–18); 6 a 1 Cor. 2:14. Scriptures, Value of.
W of M 1:7 (6–11); b 1 Ne. 16:29;
301 Alma 37  : 9–21

their God unto the salvation of may show forth his power unto fu-
their souls. ture generations.
9 Yea, I say unto you, a were it not 15 And now behold, I tell you by
for these things that these records do the spirit of prophecy, that if ye
contain, which are on these plates, transgress the commandments of
Ammon and his brethren could not God, behold, these things which
have b convinced so many thousands are sacred shall be taken away from
of the Lamanites of the incorrect you by the power of God, and ye
tradition of their fathers; yea, these shall be delivered up unto Satan,
records and their c words brought that he may sift you as chaff before
them unto repentance; that is, they the wind.
brought them to the knowledge of 16 But if ye keep the command-
the Lord their God, and to rejoice ments of God, and do with these
in Jesus Christ their Redeemer. things which are sacred according
10 And who knoweth but what to that which the Lord doth com-
they will be the a means of bringing mand you, (for you must appeal
many thousands of them, yea, and unto the Lord for all things whatso-
also many thousands of our b stiff- ever ye must do with them) behold,
necked brethren, the Nephites, who no power of earth or hell can a take
are now hardening their hearts in them from you, for God is powerful
sin and iniquities, to the knowledge to the fulfilling of all his words.
of their Redeemer? 17 For he will fulfil all his a prom-
11 Now these mysteries are not yet ises which he shall make unto you,
fully made known unto me; there- for he has fulfilled his promises
fore I shall forbear. which he has made unto our fathers.
12 And it may suffice if I only 18 For he promised unto them that
say they are preserved for a a wise he would a preserve these things
purpose, which purpose is known for a wise purpose in him, that he
unto God; for he doth b counsel in might show forth his power unto
wisdom over all his works, and his future generations.
paths are straight, and his course 19 And now behold, one purpose
is c one eternal round. hath he fulfilled, even to the res-
13 O remember, remember, my son toration of a many thousands of the
Helaman, how a strict are the com- Lamanites to the knowledge of
mandments of God. And he said: b If the truth; and he hath shown forth
ye will keep my commandments ye his power in them, and he will also
shall c prosper in the land—but if still show forth his power in them
ye keep not his commandments ye unto b future generations; therefore
shall be cut off from his presence. they shall be preserved.
14 And now remember, my son, 20 Therefore I command you, my
that God has a entrusted you with son Helaman, that ye be diligent in
these things, which are b sacred, fulfilling all my words, and that ye
which he has kept sacred, and also be diligent in keeping the command-
which he will keep and c preserve ments of God as they are written.
for a d wise purpose in him, that he 21 And now, I will speak unto
9 a Mosiah 1:5. Alma 7:20. Preservation of.
b Alma 18:36; 22:12. 13 a Luke 13:24 (22–30). d 1 Ne. 9:5 (3–6).
c tg Gospel. b Alma 9:13 (13–14); 16 a JS—H 1:59.
10 a
2 Ne. 3:15. 3 Ne. 5:22. 17 a 2 Kgs. 10:10.
b tg Stiffnecked. c Ps. 122:6; tg Promise.
12 a
Alma 37:2. Mosiah 1:7; 18 a D&C 5:9.
b Prov. 15:22; Alma 36:30; 50:20. 19 a Alma 23:5 (5–13).
2 Ne. 9:28; 14 a D&C 3:5. b 2 Ne. 3:15;
Jacob 4:10. b tg Sacred. Enos 1:13 (12–18);
c 1 Ne. 10:19; c tg Scriptures, Morm. 7:9 (8–10).
Alma 37  : 22–31 302

you concerning those a twenty-four yea, their a secret abominations have

plates, that ye keep them, that the been brought out of darkness and
b 
mysteries and the works of dark- made known unto us.
ness, and their secret works, or the 27 And now, my son, I command
secret works of those people who you that ye retain all their oaths,
have been destroyed, may be made and their covenants, and their agree-
c 
manifest unto this people; yea, all ments in their secret abominations;
their murders, and robbings, and yea, and all their a signs and their
their plunderings, and all their wonders ye shall b keep from this
wickedness and abominations, may people, that they know them not,
be made manifest unto this people; lest peradventure they should fall
yea, and that ye preserve these d in- into darkness also and be destroyed.
terpreters. 28 For behold, there is a a curse
22 For behold, the Lord saw that upon all this land, that destruction
his people began to work in dark- shall come upon all those workers
ness, yea, work secret murders and of darkness, according to the power
abominations; therefore the Lord of God, when they are fully ripe;
said, if they did not repent they therefore I desire that this people
should be destroyed from off the might not be destroyed.
face of the earth. 29 Therefore ye shall keep these
23 And the Lord said: I will prepare secret plans of their a oaths and
unto my servant Gazelem, a a stone, their covenants from this people,
which shall shine forth in darkness and only their wickedness and
unto light, that I may b discover unto their murders and their abomina-
my people who serve me, that I tions shall ye make known unto
may discover unto them the works them; and ye shall teach them to
of their brethren, yea, their secret b 
abhor such wickedness and abomi­
works, their works of darkness, and nations and murders; and ye shall
their wickedness and abominations. also teach them that these people
24 And now, my son, these a inter- were destroyed on account of their
preters were prepared that the word wickedness and abominations and
of God might be fulfilled, which he their murders.
spake, saying: 30 For behold, they a murdered all
25 I will a bring forth out of dark- the prophets of the Lord who came
ness unto light all their secret works among them to declare unto them
and their abominations; and except concerning their iniquities; and
they repent I will b destroy them from the blood of those whom they mur-
off the face of the earth; and I will dered did cry unto the Lord their
bring to light all their secrets and God for vengeance upon those who
abominations, unto every nation were their murderers; and thus the
that shall hereafter possess the land. judgments of God did come upon
26 And now, my son, we see that these workers of darkness and se-
they did not repent; therefore they cret b combinations.
have been destroyed, and thus far 31 Yea, and a cursed be the land for-
the word of God has been fulfilled; ever and ever unto those workers of
21 a Mosiah 8:9; 21:27; 28:11; 25 a Ps. 64:5 (4–6); b Deut. 32:19;
Ether 1:2 (1–5); 15:33. D&C 88:108 (108–9). Alma 13:12.
b tg Secret Combinations. b Mosiah 21:26. tg Hate.
c Prov. 26:26; 26 a 2 Ne. 10:15. 30 a tg Prophets,
Alma 14:3 (2–3). 27 a Hel. 6:22. Rejection of.
d tg Urim and Thummim. tg Signs. b tg Secret Combinations.
23 a Mosiah 8:13. b Alma 63:12. 31 a Alma 45:16.
b ie reveal, make known. 28 a Ether 2:8 (7–12). tg Earth, Curse of.
24 a tg Urim and Thummim. 29 a Hel. 6:25.
303 Alma 37  : 32–43

darkness and secret combinations, 38 And now, my son, I have

even unto destruction, except they somewhat to say concerning the
repent before they are fully b ripe. thing which our fathers call a ball,
32 And now, my son, remember or director—or our fathers called
the words which I have spoken unto it a Liahona, which is, being inter-
you; trust not those secret plans preted, a compass; and the Lord
unto this people, but teach them prepared it.
an everlasting a hatred against sin 39 And behold, there cannot any
and iniquity. man work after the manner of so
33 a Preach unto them repentance, curious a workmanship. And be-
and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ; hold, it was prepared to show unto
teach them to humble themselves our fathers the course which they
and to be b meek and lowly in heart; should travel in the wilderness.
teach them to c withstand every 40 And it did work for them
d 
temptation of the devil, with their according to their a faith in God;
faith on the Lord Jesus Christ. therefore, if they had faith to be-
34 Teach them to never be weary lieve that God could cause that
of good works, but to be meek and those spindles should point the
lowly in heart; for such shall find way they should go, behold, it was
a 
rest to their souls. done; therefore they had this mira­
35 O, remember, my son, and a learn cle, and also many other miracles
b 
wisdom in thy c youth; yea, learn wrought by the power of God, day
in thy youth to keep the command- by day.
ments of God. 41 Nevertheless, because those
36 Yea, and a cry unto God for all miracles were worked by a small
thy support; yea, let all thy b do- means it did show unto them mar-
ings be unto the Lord, and whith- velous works. They were b slothful,
ersoever thou goest let it be in the and forgot to exercise their faith
Lord; yea, let all thy c thoughts be and diligence and then those mar-
directed unto the Lord; yea, let the velous works ceased, and they did
affections of thy heart be placed not progress in their journey;
upon the Lord forever. 42 Therefore, they tarried in the
37 a Counsel with the Lord in all wilderness, or did a not travel a di-
thy doings, and he will direct thee rect course, and were afflicted with
for b good; yea, when thou liest down hunger and thirst, because of their
at night lie down unto the Lord, transgressions.
that he may watch over you in your 43 And now, my son, I would that
sleep; and when thou risest in the ye should understand that these
c 
morning let thy heart be full of things are not without a a shadow;
thanks unto God; and if ye do these for as our fathers were slothful to
things, ye shall be lifted up at the give heed to this compass (now
last day. these things were temporal) they
31 b Gen. 15:16; c Eccl. 12:1; c 1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36);
Hel. 13:14; Lam. 3:27. Ps. 5:3; Ether 6:9;
D&C 61:31; 101:11. 36 a tg Prayer. D&C 46:32.
32 a 2 Ne. 4:31; b Ps. 37:5 (4–7). 38 a 1 Ne. 16:10 (10, 16, 26);
Alma 43:7. c D&C 6:36. 18:12 (12, 21);
33 a tg Mission of Early tg Motivations. 2 Ne. 5:12;
Saints; Preaching. 37 a Josh. 9:14; D&C 17:1.
b tg Meek. Ps. 34:4 (4, 6, 10); 40 a 1 Ne. 16:28.
c tg Perseverance; Prov. 3:5 (5–6); 41 a 1 Ne. 16:29;
Self-Mastery. Lam. 3:25; Alma 37:7 (6–8).
d tg Temptation. Heb. 11:6; b tg Apathy; Laziness.
34 a Matt. 11:29 (28–30). Jacob 4:10; 42 a 1 Ne. 16:28.
35 a tg Education; Learn. D&C 3:4. 43 a Col. 2:17; Heb. 8:5;
b tg Wisdom. b tg Abundant Life. Mosiah 3:15.
Alma 37  : 44–38  : 6 304

did not prosper; even so it is with is the life and the light of the world—
things which are spiritual. Bridle all your passions. About 74 b.c.
44 For behold, it is as easy to give
heed to the a word of Christ, which My a son, give ear to my words, for
I say unto you, even as I said unto
will point to you a straight course to Helaman, that b inasmuch as ye shall
eternal bliss, as it was for our fathers
to give heed to this compass, which keep the commandments of God
would point unto them a straight ye shall prosper in the land; and
course to the promised land. inasmuch as ye will not keep the
45 And now I say, is there not commandments of God ye shall be
c 
cut off from his d presence.
a a type in this thing? For just as 2 And now, my son, I trust that I
surely as this director did bring our shall have great joy in you, because
fathers, by following its course, to of your a steadiness and your faith-
the promised land, shall the words fulness unto God; for as you have
of Christ, if we follow their course, commenced in your youth to look
carry us beyond this vale of sorrow to the Lord your God, even so I hope
into a far better land of promise. that you will continue in keeping
46 O my son, do not let us be his commandments; for blessed is
a 
slothful because of the b easiness
of the c way; for so was it with our he that b endureth to the end.
3 I say unto you, my son, that I
fathers; for so was it prepared for have had great joy in thee already,
them, that if they would d look they because of thy faithfulness and thy
might e live; even so it is with us.
The way is prepared, and if we will diligence, and thy patience and
thy long-suffering among the peo-
look we may live forever. ple of the a Zoramites.
47 And now, my son, see that ye 4 For I know that thou wast in
take a care of these sacred things, bonds; yea, and I also know that
yea, see that ye b look to God and
live. Go unto this people and de- thou wast stoned for the word’s sake;
clare the word, and be sober. My and thou didst bear all these things
son, farewell. with a patience because the Lord was
b 
with thee; and now thou knowest
that the Lord did deliver thee.
The commandments of Alma to his 5 And now my son, Shiblon, I
son Shiblon. would that ye should remember, that
as much as ye shall put your a trust
Comprising chapter 38. in God even so much ye shall be b de-
livered out of your trials, and your
c 
troubles, and your afflictions, and
Chapter 38 ye shall be lifted up at the last day.
Shiblon was persecuted for righteous- 6 Now, my son, I would not that ye
ness’ sake—Salvation is in Christ, who should think that I know these
44 a Ps. 119:105. 47 a tg Scriptures, Alma 32:13 (13–15);
45 a tg Jesus Christ, Types Preservation of. 3 Ne. 15:9; 27:6 (6–17);
of, in Anticipation. b Amos 5:6; D&C 20:29; 53:7.
46 a Luke 6:46 (46–49); Ether 12:41. 3 a Alma 31:7; 39:2.
1 Ne. 17:41 (40–41). 38 1 a Alma 31:7; 63:1. 4 a tg Patience.
b Matt. 11:30. b Alma 36:30. b Ex. 3:12;
c Ex. 33:13 (12–13); c 1 Ne. 2:21; 1 Ne. 17:55;
2 Ne. 9:41; 31:21 (17–21); 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24); Mosiah 24:17.
D&C 132:22 (22, 25). Alma 9:14 (13–15). 5 a Ps. 50:15;
d Alma 25:16; d tg God, Presence of. D&C 100:17.
33:22 (19–23). 2 a tg Commitment. b Matt. 11:28 (28–30).
e John 11:25; b Matt. 10:22; c Ps. 81:7;
Hel. 8:15; Mark 13:13; Alma 9:17;
3 Ne. 15:9. 2 Ne. 31:16 (15–20); D&C 3:8.
305 Alma 38  : 7–39  : 2

things of myself, but it is the Spirit 13 Do not a pray as the Zoramites
of God which is in me which mak­ do, for ye have seen that they pray to
eth these things known unto me; be heard of men, and to be praised
for if I had not been a born of God I for their wisdom.
should not have known these things. 14 Do not say: O God, I thank thee
7 But behold, the Lord in his great that we are a better than our breth-
mercy sent his a angel to declare ren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive
unto me that I must stop the work my b unworthiness, and remember
of b destruction among his people; my brethren in mercy—yea, ac-
yea, and I have seen an angel face knowledge your unworthiness be-
to face, and he spake with me, and fore God at all times.
his voice was as thunder, and it 15 And may the Lord bless your
shook the whole earth. soul, and receive you at the last day
8 And it came to pass that I was into his kingdom, to sit down in
a 
three days and three nights in peace. Now go, my son, and teach
the most bitter b pain and c anguish the word unto this people. Be a so-
of soul; and never, until I did cry ber. My son, farewell.
out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for
mercy, did I receive a d remission of
my sins. But behold, I did cry unto The commandments of Alma to his
him and I did find peace to my soul. son Corianton.
9 And now, my son, I have told Comprising chapters 39 through 42.
you this that ye may learn wis-
dom, that ye may learn of me that
there is a no other way or means Chapter 39
whereby man can be saved, only in Sexual sin is an abomination—Cori-
and through Christ. Behold, he is anton’s sins kept the Zoramites from
the life and the b light of the world. receiving the word—Christ’s redemption
Behold, he is the word of truth and is retroactive in saving the faithful who
c 
righteousness. preceded it. About 74 b.c.
10 And now, as ye have begun to
teach the word even so I would that And now, my a son, I have somewhat
ye should continue to teach; and I more to say unto thee than what I
would that ye would be diligent said unto thy brother; for behold,
and a temperate in all things. have ye not observed the steadiness
11 See that ye are not lifted up of thy brother, his faithfulness, and
unto pride; yea, see that ye do not his diligence in keeping the com-
a 
boast in your own wisdom, nor of mandments of God? Behold, has he
your much strength. not set a good b example for thee?
12 Use a boldness, but not overbear- 2 For thou didst not give so much
ance; and also see that ye b bridle heed unto my words as did thy
all your passions, that ye may be brother, among the people of the
filled with love; see that ye refrain a 
Zoramites. Now this is what I have
from idleness. against thee; thou didst go on unto
6 a Alma 36:23 (23, 26); 8 a Alma 36:10 (10, 16). Magnifying Callings
D&C 5:16. b tg Pain. within;
tg Holy Ghost, c tg Sorrow. Self-Mastery.
Baptism of; d tg Remission of Sins. 13 a tg Hypocrisy.
Man, Natural, Not 9 a Alma 21:9. 14 a Alma 31:16.
Spiritually Reborn; b tg Jesus Christ, Light of b Luke 18:13 (10–14).
Man, New, Spiritually the World. tg Ingratitude;
Reborn. c Ether 4:12. Poor in Spirit.
7 a Mosiah 27:11 (11–17). 10 a tg Temperance. 15 a 1 Pet. 5:8.
b Mosiah 28:4 (3–4); 11 a tg Boast; Pride. 39 1 a Alma 31:7.
Alma 26:18 (17–18); 12 a Alma 18:24. b tg Example.
36:6 (6–11). b tg Priesthood, 2 a Alma 38:3.
Alma 39  : 3–14 306

boasting in thy strength and thy should repent and forsake your sins,
wisdom. and go no more after the a lusts of
3 And this is not all, my son. Thou your eyes, but b cross yourself in all
didst do that which was grievous these things; for except ye do this ye
unto me; for thou didst forsake the can in nowise inherit the kingdom
ministry, and did go over into the of God. Oh, remember, and take it
land of Siron among the borders upon you, and c cross yourself in
of the Lamanites, after the a harlot these things.
Isabel. 10 And I command you to take it
4 Yea, she did a steal away the upon you to counsel with your elder
hearts of many; but this was no ex- brothers in your undertakings; for
cuse for thee, my son. Thou shouldst behold, thou art in thy youth, and
have tended to the ministry where- ye stand in need to be nourished
with thou wast entrusted. by your brothers. And give heed to
5 Know ye not, my son, that these their counsel.
things are an abomination in the 11 Suffer not yourself to be led
sight of the Lord; yea, most a abomi­ away by any vain or foolish thing;
nable above all sins save it be the suffer not the devil to lead away
shedding of innocent b blood or de- your heart again after those wicked
nying the Holy Ghost? harlots. Behold, O my son, how
6 For behold, if ye a deny the Holy great a iniquity ye brought upon the
Ghost when it once has had place b 
Zoramites; for when they saw your
in you, and ye know that ye deny c 
conduct they would not believe in
it, behold, this is a sin which is my words.
b 
unpardonable; yea, and whosoever 12 And now the Spirit of the Lord
murdereth against the light and doth say unto me: a Command thy
knowledge of God, it is not easy for children to do good, lest they b lead
him to obtain c forgiveness; yea, I away the hearts of many people to
say unto you, my son, that it is not destruction; therefore I command
easy for him to obtain a forgiveness. you, my son, in the fear of God, that
7 And now, my son, I would to God ye c refrain from your iniquities;
that ye had not been a guilty of so 13 That ye turn to the Lord with
great a crime. I would not dwell all your mind, might, and strength;
upon your crimes, to harrow up that ye lead away the hearts of no
your soul, if it were not for your more to do wickedly; but rather re-
good. turn unto them, and a acknowledge
8 But behold, ye cannot a hide your your faults and that wrong which
crimes from God; and except ye re- ye have done.
pent they will stand as a testimony 14 a Seek not after riches nor the
against you at the last day. vain things of this world; for behold,
9 Now my son, I would that ye you cannot carry them with you.
3 a 1 Sam. 2:22 (22–25); D&C 64:10. 1 Cor. 9:14 (13–14);
Prov. 5:3. tg Forgive. 1 Ne. 21:6;
tg Sensuality. 7 a tg Guilt. Alma 4:11;
4 a Prov. 7:18 (6–27). 8 a tg God, Omniscience of. D&C 103:9 (8–9).
5 a tg Adulterer; 9 a Prov. 5:8. tg Example.
Fornication; tg Carnal Mind; 12 a tg Commandments of
Sexual Immorality. Chastity; Covet; Lust. God; Teaching.
b tg Life, Sanctity of. b tg Self-Mastery. b tg Peer Influence.
6 a Moro. 8:28; c 3 Ne. 12:30. c tg Abstain.
D&C 76:35. 11 a 1 Sam. 2:24 (22–25). 13 a Mosiah 27:35.
tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. b Alma 35:14 (2–14); 14 a Matt. 6:33 (25–34);
b tg Holy Ghost, 43:4 (4–6, 13). Jacob 2:18 (18–19);
Unpardonable Sin c 2 Sam. 12:14; D&C 6:7 (6–7);
against. Ezek. 5:5; 68:31 (31–32).
c Rom. 9:18; Rom. 2:21 (21–23); 14:13; tg Treasure.
307 Alma 39  : 15–40  : 8

15 And now, my son, I would say that thy mind is worried concern-
somewhat unto you concerning the ing the resurrection of the dead.
coming of Christ. Behold, I say unto
a 
2 Behold, I say unto you, that there
you, that it is he that surely shall is no resurrection—or, I would say,
come to take away the sins of the in other words, that this mortal
world; yea, he cometh to declare glad does not put on a immortality, this
tidings of salvation unto his people. corruption does not b put on incor-
16 And now, my son, this was the ruption—c until after the coming of
ministry unto which ye were called, Christ.
to declare these glad tidings unto 3 Behold, he bringeth to pass the
this people, to prepare their minds; a 
resurrection of the dead. But be-
or rather that salvation might come hold, my son, the resurrection is not
unto them, that they may prepare yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mys-
the minds of their a children to tery; nevertheless, there are many
hear the word at the time of his b 
mysteries which are c kept, that no
coming. one knoweth them save God him-
17 And now I will ease your mind self. But I show unto you one thing
somewhat on this subject. Behold, which I have inquired diligently
you marvel why these things should of God that I might know—that is
be known so long beforehand. Be- concerning the resurrection.
hold, I say unto you, is not a soul 4 Behold, there is a time appointed
at this time as precious unto God that all shall a come forth from the
as a soul will be at the time of his dead. Now when this time cometh
coming? no one knows; but God knoweth the
18 Is it not as necessary that the time which is appointed.
plan of redemption should be a made 5 Now, whether there shall be one
known unto this people as well as time, or a a second time, or a third
unto their children? time, that men shall come forth
19 Is it not as easy at this time for from the dead, it mattereth not;
the Lord to a send his angel to de- for God b knoweth all these things;
clare these glad tidings unto us as and it sufficeth me to know that
unto our children, or as after the this is the case—that there is a time
time of his coming? appointed that all shall rise from
the dead.
Chapter 40 6 Now there must needs be a space
Christ brings to pass the resurrection betwixt the time of death and the
of all men—The righteous dead go to time of the resurrection.
paradise and the wicked to outer dark- 7 And now I would inquire what
ness to await the day of their resur- becometh of the a souls of men b from
rection—All things will be restored to this time of death to the time ap-
pointed for the resurrection?
their proper and perfect frame in the 8 Now whether there is more than
Resurrection. About 74 b.c. one a time appointed for men to rise
Now my son, here is somewhat more it mattereth not; for all do not die at
I would say unto thee; for I perceive once, and this mattereth not; all is
15 a tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Cor. 15:53 (42–54). D&C 43:18; 76:85.
Mission of. c 1 Cor. 15:20 (20–23). b tg God, Omniscience of.
16 a tg Family, Children, 3 a tg Resurrection. 7 a Alma 40:21;
Responsibilities b tg Mysteries of D&C 138.
toward. Godliness. tg Soul.
18 a Jacob 4:4 (4–6). c D&C 25:4; 121:26; 124:41. b tg Spirits, Disembodied.
19 a Mosiah 3:2 (2–3). 4 a John 5:29 (28–29). 8 a 2 Pet. 3:8.
40 2 a Mosiah 16:10 (10–13). 5 a 1 Thes. 4:16; tg Time.
tg Immortality. Mosiah 26:25 (24–25);
Alma 40  : 9–18 308

as one day with God, and time only the spirit of the b devil did enter into
is measured unto men. them, and take possession of their
9 Therefore, there is a time ap- house—and these shall be cast out
pointed unto men that they shall into c outer darkness; there shall be
rise from the dead; and there is a weeping, and wailing, and gnashing
d 

space between the time of death of teeth, and this because of their
and the resurrection. And now, own iniquity, being led captive by
concerning this space of time, what the will of the devil.
becometh of the souls of men is the 14 Now this is the state of the
thing which I have inquired dili­ a 
souls of the b wicked, yea, in dark-
gently of the Lord to know; and ness, and a state of awful, c fearful
this is the thing of which I do know. looking for the fiery d indignation of
10 And when the time cometh the wrath of God upon them; thus
when all shall rise, then shall they they remain in this e state, as well
know that God a knoweth all the as the righteous in paradise, until
b 
times which are appointed unto the time of their resurrection.
man. 15 Now, there are some that have
11 Now, concerning the a state of understood that this state of happi-
the soul between b death and the ness and this state of misery of the
resurrection—Behold, it has been soul, before the resurrection, was
made known unto me by an angel, a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it
that the spirits of all men, as soon may be termed a resurrection, the
as they are departed from this mor- a 
raising of the spirit or the soul and
tal body, yea, the spirits of all men, their consignation to happiness
whether they be good or evil, are or misery, according to the words
c 
taken d home to that God who gave which have been spoken.
them life. 16 And behold, again it hath been
12 And then shall it come to pass, spoken, that there is a a first b resur-
that the spirits of those who are rection, a resurrection of all those
righteous are received into a state who have been, or who are, or who
of a  happiness, which is called shall be, down to the resurrection
b 
paradise, a state of rest, a state of of Christ from the dead.
c 
peace, where they shall rest from 17 Now, we do not suppose that
all their troubles and from all care, this first resurrection, which is spo-
and sorrow. ken of in this manner, can be the
13 And then shall it come to pass, resurrection of the souls and their
that the a spirits of the wicked, yea, a 
consignation to happiness or mis-
who are evil—for behold, they have ery. Ye cannot suppose that this is
no part nor portion of the Spirit of what it meaneth.
the Lord; for behold, they chose evil 18 Behold, I say unto you, Nay;
works rather than good; therefore but it meaneth the a reuniting of the
10 a tg God, Foreknowl- Luke 16:22; 14 a tg Spirits in Prison.
edge of. D&C 138:15. b D&C 138:20.
b Acts 17:26. tg Happiness. c Jacob 6:13;
11 a John 20:17. b tg Paradise. Moses 7:1.
b Job 14:10; c 2 Kgs. 22:20; d tg God, Indignation of.
Luke 16:22 (22–26); Alma 7:27; e Alma 34:34.
1 Ne. 15:31 (31–36); D&C 45:46. 15 a Alma 40:11.
Alma 11:45; tg Peace of God. 16 a Jacob 4:11;
D&C 76:73 (71–74). 13 a tg Spirits in Prison. Mosiah 15:21 (21–23);
c Alma 40:15. b tg Bondage, Spiritual. 18:9.
d Eccl. 12:7; c tg Damnation; b tg Jesus Christ,
2 Ne. 9:38; Darkness, Spiritual; Resurrection.
Alma 24:16; Hell. 17 a D&C 76:17 (17, 32, 50).
Hel. 8:23. d Matt. 8:12; tg Judgment, the Last.
12 a Isa. 51:11; Mosiah 16:2. 18 a Matt. 27:52.
309 Alma 40  : 19–41  : 2

soul with the body, of those from 24 And now, my son, this is the res-
the days of Adam down to the res- toration of which has been a spoken
urrection of Christ. by the mouths of the prophets—
19 Now, whether the souls and the 25 And then shall the a righteous
bodies of those of whom has been shine forth in the kingdom of God.
spoken shall all be reunited at once, 26 But behold, an awful a death
the wicked as well as the righteous, cometh upon the wicked; for they
I do not say; let it suffice, that I say die as to things pertaining to things
that they all come forth; or in other of righteousness; for they are un-
words, their resurrection cometh clean, and b no unclean thing can
to pass a before the resurrection of inherit the kingdom of God; but
those who die after the resurrec- they are cast out, and consigned to
tion of Christ. partake of the fruits of their labors
20 Now, my son, I do not say that or their works, which have been
their resurrection cometh at the res- evil; and they drink the dregs of a
urrection of Christ; but behold, I give bitter c cup.
it as my opinion, that the souls and
the bodies are reunited, of the righ- Chapter 41
teous, at the resurrection of Christ, In the Resurrection men come forth to
and his a ascension into heaven. a state of endless happiness or endless
21 But whether it be at his resur- misery—Wickedness never was happi-
rection or after, I do not say; but this ness—Carnal men are without God in
much I say, that there is a a space the world—Every person receives again
between death and the resurrection in the Restoration the characteristics
of the body, and a state of the soul and attributes acquired in mortality.
in b happiness or in c misery until About 74 b.c.
the time which is appointed of God
that the dead shall come forth, and And now, my son, I have somewhat
be reunited, both soul and body, to say concerning the restoration of
and be d brought to stand before which has been spoken; for behold,
God, and be judged according to some have a wrested the scriptures,
their works. and have gone far b astray because
22 Yea, this bringeth about the of this thing. And I perceive that
restoration of those things of which thy mind has been c worried also
has been spoken by the mouths of concerning this thing. But behold,
the prophets. I will explain it unto thee.
23 The a soul shall be b restored to 2 I say unto thee, my son, that the
the c body, and the body to the soul; plan of restoration is requisite with
yea, and every limb and joint shall the justice of God; for it is requisite
be restored to its body; yea, even a that all things should be restored
d 
hair of the head shall not be lost; to their proper order. Behold, it is
but all things shall be restored to requisite and just, according to the
their proper and e perfect frame. power and resurrection of Christ,
19 a Mosiah 15:26. d Luke 21:18; D&C 29:41.
20 a tg Jesus Christ, Alma 41:2; tg Hell.
Ascension of. D&C 29:25. b Eph. 5:5;
21 a Luke 23:43 (39–43). e Philip. 3:21. Alma 11:37.
b tg Paradise. tg Perfection. tg Uncleanness.
c tg Spirits in Prison. 24 a Isa. 26:19. c Ps. 75:8.
d Alma 42:23. tg Resurrection. 41 1 a 2 Pet. 1:20; 3:16;
23 a Ezek. 37:14 (6–14); 25 a Dan. 12:3; Alma 13:20.
D&C 88:15 (15–17). Matt. 13:43. b tg Apostasy of
tg Soul. 26 a Ps. 94:3 (1–11); Individuals.
b 2 Ne. 9:13; 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); c tg Problem-Solving.
Alma 11:45 (40–45). 1 Ne. 15:33;
c tg Body, Sanctity of. Alma 12:16;
Alma 41  : 3–13 310

that the soul of man should be re- that endless night of darkness; and
stored to its body, and that every thus they stand or fall; for behold,
a 
part of the body should be restored they are their own b judges, whether
to itself. to do good or do evil.
3 And it is requisite with the a jus- 8 Now, the decrees of God are
tice of God that men should be a 
unalterable; therefore, the way is
b 
judged according to their c works; prepared that b whosoever will may
and if their works were good in this c 
walk therein and be saved.
life, and the desires of their hearts 9 And now behold, my son, do not
were good, that they should also, at risk a one more offense against your
the last day, be d restored unto that God upon those points of doctrine,
which is good. which ye have hitherto risked to
4 And if their works are evil they commit sin.
shall be a restored unto them for evil. 10 Do not suppose, because it has
Therefore, all things shall be b re- been spoken concerning restoration,
stored to their proper order, every that ye shall be restored from sin to
thing to its natural frame—c mortality happiness. Behold, I say unto you,
raised to d immortality, e corruption a 
wickedness never was b happiness.
to incorruption—raised to f endless 11 And now, my son, all men that
happiness to g inherit the kingdom are in a state of a nature, or I would
of God, or to endless misery to in- say, in a b carnal state, are in the c gall
herit the kingdom of the devil, the of bitterness and in the d bonds of
one on one hand, the other on the iniquity; they are e without God in
other— the world, and they have gone f con-
5 The one raised to a happiness ac- trary to the nature of God; there-
cording to his desires of happiness, fore, they are in a state contrary to
or good according to his desires of the nature of happiness.
good; and the other to evil according 12 And now behold, is the meaning
to his desires of evil; for as he has of the word restoration to take a
desired to do evil all the day long thing of a natural state and place it
even so shall he have his reward of in an unnatural state, or to place
evil when the night cometh. it in a state opposite to its nature?
6 And so it is on the other hand. 13 O, my son, this is not the case;
If he hath repented of his sins, and but the meaning of the word resto-
desired righteousness until the end ration is to bring back again a evil
of his days, even so he shall be re- for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devil-
warded unto righteousness. ish for devilish—good for that which
7 a These are they that are redeemed is good; righteous for that which is
of the Lord; yea, these are they that righteous; just for that which is just;
are taken out, that are delivered from merciful for that which is merciful.
2 a Alma 40:23. f tg Eternal Life. b Alma 50:21;
3 a tg God, Justice of; g tg Exaltation. Morm. 2:13.
Justice. 5 a tg Happiness. tg Happiness;
b tg Accountability; 7 a D&C 76:65. Peace of God.
Judgment, the Last. b 2 Ne. 2:26; Alma 42:27; 11 a Mosiah 3:19.
c Isa. 59:18; Hel. 14:30. tg Man, Natural, Not
Alma 36:15; 42:27; tg Agency. Spiritually Reborn.
D&C 1:10 (9–10). 8 a Morm. 9:19. b tg Carnal Mind;
d Hel. 14:31. b Alma 42:27. Fall of Man.
4 a Alma 42:28. c tg Walking with God. c Acts 8:23; Morm. 8:31.
b 2 Ne. 9:13 (10–13); 9 a Prov. 26:11; d tg Bondage, Spiritual.
D&C 138:17. Matt. 12:45 (43–45); e Eph. 2:12;
tg Resurrection. D&C 42:26 (23–28). Mosiah 27:31.
c tg Mortality. 10 a Ps. 32:10; Isa. 57:21; f Hel. 13:38.
d tg Immortality. Hel. 13:38. 13 a Dan. 12:10;
e 1 Cor. 15:50 (50–53). tg Evil; Wickedness. Rev. 22:12 (6–16).
311 Alma 41  : 14–42  : 8

14 Therefore, my son, see that you parents forth from the garden of
are merciful unto your brethren; a 
Eden, to till the b ground, from
deal a justly, b judge righteously, and whence they were taken—yea, he
do c good continually; and if ye do drew out the man, and he placed at
all these things then shall ye receive the east end of the garden of Eden,
your d reward; yea, ye shall have c 
cherubim, and a flaming sword
e 
mercy restored unto you again; which turned every way, to keep the
ye shall have justice restored unto tree of life—
you again; ye shall have a righteous 3 Now, we see that the man had
judgment restored unto you again; become as God, knowing good and
and ye shall have good rewarded evil; and lest he should put forth
unto you again. his hand, and take also of the tree
15 For that which ye do a send out of life, and eat and live forever, the
shall return unto you again, and be Lord God placed a cherubim and the
restored; therefore, the word res- flaming sword, that he should not
toration more fully condemneth partake of the fruit—
the sinner, and justifieth him not 4 And thus we see, that there was
at all. a a time granted unto man to repent,
yea, a b probationary time, a time to
Chapter 42 repent and serve God.
Mortality is a probationary time to en- 5 For behold, if Adam had put forth
able man to repent and serve God—The his hand immediately, and a par-
taken of the b tree of life, he would
Fall brought temporal and spiritual have lived forever, according to the
death upon all mankind—Redemption
comes through repentance—God Himself word of God, having no space for
atones for the sins of the world—Mercy repentance; yea, and also the word
is for those who repent—All others are of God would have been void, and
subject to God’s justice—Mercy comes the great plan of salvation would
because of the Atonement—Only the have been frustrated.
truly penitent are saved. About 74 b.c. 6 But behold, it was appointed
unto man to a die—therefore, as
And now, my son, I perceive there they were cut off from the tree of
is somewhat more which doth life they should be cut off from
worry your mind, which ye cannot the face of the earth—and man be-
understand—which is concerning came b lost forever, yea, they became
the a justice of God in the b punish- c 
fallen man.
ment of the sinner; for ye do try 7 And now, ye see by this that
to suppose that it is c injustice that our first parents were a cut off both
the sinner should be consigned to temporally and spiritually from the
a state of misery. b 
presence of the Lord; and thus we
2 Now behold, my son, I will explain see they became subjects to follow
this thing unto thee. For behold, after their own c will.
after the Lord God sent our first 8 Now behold, it was not expedient
14 a tg Honesty. tg Injustice. 5 a Alma 12:23; Moses 4:28.
b Matt. 7:1 (1–5); 2 a tg Eden. b Gen. 2:9; 3:24 (22–24);
D&C 11:12. b Jacob 2:21; 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12);
c tg Benevolence. Mosiah 2:25; Moses 3:9.
d tg Reward. Morm. 9:17. 6 a tg Death.
e tg Mercy. c Gen. 3:24; b 2 Ne. 9:7;
15 a Prov. 19:17; Alma 12:21; Mosiah 16:4 (4–7);
Eccl. 11:1; Moses 4:31. Alma 11:45; 12:36.
Alma 42:27 (27–28). 3 a tg Cherubim. c tg Fall of Man.
42 1 a Mosiah 15:27. 4 a Jacob 5:27. 7 a 2 Ne. 2:5; 9:6 (6–15);
tg God, Justice of. b Alma 34:32. Hel. 14:16 (15–18).
b tg Punish. tg Earth, Purpose of; b tg God, Presence of.
c Rom. 3:5; 2 Ne. 26:7. Probation. c tg Agency.
Alma 42  : 9–22 312

that man should be reclaimed from the grasp of b justice; yea, the justice
this a temporal death, for that would of God, which consigned them for-
destroy the great b plan of happiness. ever to be cut off from his presence.
9 Therefore, as the soul could never 15 And now, the plan of mercy
die, and the a fall had brought upon could not be brought about except
all mankind a spiritual b death as an atonement should be made;
well as a temporal, that is, they therefore God himself a atoneth for
were cut off from the presence the sins of the world, to bring about
of the Lord, it was expedient that the plan of b mercy, to appease the
mankind should be reclaimed from demands of  c justice, that God might
this spiritual death. be a d perfect, just God, and a e mer-
10 Therefore, as they had become ciful God also.
a 
carnal, sensual, and devilish, by 16 Now, repentance could not come
b 
nature, this c probationary state be- unto men except there were a a pun-
came a state for them to prepare; it ishment, which also was b eternal as
became a preparatory state. the life of the soul should be, af-
11 And now remember, my son, fixed c opposite to the plan of hap-
if it were not for the plan of re- piness, which was as d eternal also
demption, (laying it aside) as soon as the life of the soul.
as they were dead their souls were 17 Now, how could a man repent
a 
miserable, being cut off from the except he should a sin? How could
presence of the Lord. he sin if there was no b law? How
12 And now, there was no means could there be a law save there was
to reclaim men from this fallen a punishment?
state, which a man had brought 18 Now, there was a punishment
upon himself because of his own affixed, and a just law given, which
b 
disobedience; brought remorse of a conscience
13 Therefore, according to justice, unto man.
the a plan of b redemption could not 19 Now, if there was no law given—
be brought about, only on condi- if a man a murdered he should b die—
tions of repentance of men in this would he be afraid he would die if
probationary state, yea, this prepar- he should murder?
atory state; for except it were for 20 And also, if there was no law
these conditions, mercy could not given against sin men would not
take effect except it should destroy be afraid to sin.
the work of justice. Now the work 21 And if there was a no law given,
of justice could not be destroyed; if men sinned what could justice
if so, God would c cease to be God. do, or mercy either, for they would
14 And thus we see that all man- have no claim upon the creature?
kind were a fallen, and they were in 22 But there is a law given, and a
8 a Gen. 3:22 (22–24). b tg Redemption; d tg God, Perfection of.
b Alma 12:26 (22–33); Repent. e tg God, Mercy of.
34:9 (8–16); c 2 Ne. 2:13 (13–14). 16 a tg Punish.
Moses 6:62. 14 a Eph. 2:8 (8–9); b D&C 19:11 (10–12).
9 a tg Fall of Man. Alma 22:14 (13–14). c tg Opposition.
b Moses 5:4. b Rom. 7:5; d tg Eternity.
tg Death, Spiritual, 2 Ne. 2:5 (4–10); 25:23. 17 a Rom. 7:8 (1–25).
First. 15 a 2 Ne. 9:10; tg Sin.
10 a tg Carnal Mind. Mosiah 16:8 (7–8). b Rom. 4:15; 5:13;
b tg Man, Natural, Not tg Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 9:25.
Spiritually Reborn. Atonement through; 18 a tg Conscience.
c tg Mortality; Probation. Jesus Christ, Redeemer. 19 a tg Murder.
11 a 2 Ne. 9:9 (7–9). b tg Jesus Christ, b tg Blood, Shedding of.
12 a 1 Cor. 15:22. Mission of. 21 a 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26);
b tg Disobedience. c Alma 12:32. Mosiah 3:11;
13 a tg Salvation, Plan of. tg Justice. Alma 9:16 (15–16).
313 Alma 42  : 23–31

punishment affixed, and a b repen-

a 
in the last day it shall be b restored
tance granted; which repentance, unto him according to his c deeds.
mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice 28 If he has desired to do a evil,
claimeth the creature and executeth and has not repented in his days,
the c law, and the law inflicteth the behold, evil shall be done unto him,
punishment; if not so, the works according to the restoration of God.
of justice would be destroyed, and 29 And now, my son, I desire that
God would cease to be God. ye should let these things a trouble
23 But God ceaseth not to be God, you no more, and only let your
and a mercy claimeth the penitent, sins trouble you, with that trouble
and mercy cometh because of the which shall bring you down unto
b 
atonement; and the atonement repentance.
bringeth to pass the c resurrection of 30 O my son, I desire that ye should
the dead; and the d resurrection deny the a justice of God no more. Do
of the dead bringeth e back men not endeavor to excuse yourself in
into the presence of God; and thus the least point because of your sins,
they are restored into his presence, by denying the justice of God; but
to be f judged according to their do you let the justice of God, and
works, according to the law and his b mercy, and his long-suffering
justice. have full sway in your heart; and
24 For behold, justice exerciseth let it bring you down to the dust
all his demands, and also a mercy in c humility.
claimeth all which is her own; and 31 And now, O my son, ye are
thus, none but the truly penitent called of God to a preach the word
are saved. unto this people. And now, my son,
25 What, do ye suppose that a mercy go thy way, declare the word with
can rob b justice? I say unto you, truth and soberness, that thou may-
Nay; not one whit. If so, God would est b bring souls unto repentance,
cease to be God. that the great plan of mercy may
26 And thus God bringeth about have claim upon them. And may
his great and eternal a purposes, God grant unto you even according
which were prepared b from the to my words. Amen.
foundation of the world. And thus
cometh about the salvation and the Chapter 43
redemption of men, and also their
destruction and misery. Alma and his sons preach the word—
27 Therefore, O my son, a whoso- The Zoramites and other Nephite
ever will come may come and par- dissenters become Lamanites—The
take of the waters of life freely; Lamanites come against the Neph-
and whosoever will not come the ites in war—Moroni arms the Neph-
same is not compelled to come; but ites with defensive armor—The Lord
22 a tg Punish. f tg Jesus Christ, Judge. tg Agency.
b tg Repent. 24 a tg God, Mercy of. b Alma 41:15.
c Gal. 3:13; 25 a tg Mercy. c Isa. 59:18;
D&C 76:48. b tg Justice. Alma 36:15;
23 a tg God, Mercy of. 26 a Matt. 5:48; D&C 1:10 (9–10).
b tg Jesus Christ, Rom. 8:17 (14–21); 28 a Alma 41:4 (2–5).
Atonement through. 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30); 29 a 2 Cor. 7:10 (8–11);
c 2 Ne. 2:8; D&C 29:43 (42–44); Morm. 2:13.
Alma 7:12; 12:25 (24–25). Moses 1:39. 30 a tg Justice.
d 2 Ne. 9:4; tg Earth, Purpose of. b tg God, Mercy of.
Alma 11:41 (41–45); b Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–8); c tg Humility.
Hel. 14:15 (15–18); 3 Ne. 1:14. 31 a D&C 11:15.
Morm. 9:13. 27 a Alma 5:34; 41:7 (7–8); b tg Mission of Early
e Alma 40:21 (21–24). Hel. 14:30. Saints.
Alma 43  : 1–12 314

reveals to Alma the strategy of the La- and they were all Amalekites and
manites—The Nephites defend their c 
Zoramites.
homes, liberties, families, and reli- 7 Now this he did that he might
gion—The armies of Moroni and Lehi preserve their a hatred towards the
surround the Lamanites. About 74 b.c. Nephites, that he might bring them
into subjection to the accomplish-
And now it came to pass that the ment of his designs.
sons of Alma did go forth among 8 For behold, his a designs were
the people, to declare the word to b stir up the Lamanites to anger
unto them. And Alma, also, himself, against the Nephites; this he did
could not a rest, and he also went that he might usurp great power
forth. over them, and also that he might
2 Now a we shall say no more con- gain power over the Nephites by
cerning their preaching, except bringing them into c bondage.
that they preached the word, and 9 And now the design of the Neph-
the truth, according to the spirit ites was to support their lands, and
of prophecy and revelation; and their houses, and their a wives,
they preached after the b holy order and their children, that they might
of God by which they were called. preserve them from the hands of
3 And now a I return to an b account their enemies; and also that they
of the wars between the Nephites might preserve their b rights and
and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth their privileges, yea, and also their
year of the reign of the judges. c 
liberty, that they might worship
4 For behold, it came to pass that God according to their desires.
the a Zoramites became Lamanites; 10 For they knew that if they
therefore, in the commencement should fall into the hands of the
of the eighteenth year the people of Lamanites, that whosoever should
the Nephites saw that the Lamanites a 
worship God in b spirit and in truth,
were coming upon them; therefore the true and the living God, the La-
they made preparations for war; manites would c destroy.
yea, they gathered together their 11 Yea, and they also knew the
armies in the land of Jershon. extreme hatred of the Lamanites
5 And it came to pass that the towards their a brethren, who were
Lamanites came with their thou- the b people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi,
sands; and they came into the land who were called the people of Am-
of a Antionum, which is the land of mon—and they would not take up
the Zoramites; and a man by the arms, yea, they had entered into a
name of b Zerahemnah was their covenant and they would not break
leader. it—therefore, if they should fall
6 And now, as the a Amalekites into the hands of the Lamanites
were of a more wicked and mur- they would be destroyed.
derous disposition than the La- 12 And the Nephites would not suf-
manites were, in and of themselves, fer that they should be destroyed;
therefore, Zerahemnah appointed therefore they gave them lands for
chief b captains over the Lamanites, their inheritance.
43 1 a Ether 12:2 (2–3). b Alma 44:1. b tg Citizenship.
2 a W of M 1:9 (1–9). 6 a Alma 21:4 (2–16). c tg Liberty.
b Alma 30:20 (20–23, 31); b Alma 48:5. 10 a
tg Worship.
46:38. c Alma 43:44. b John 4:23 (23–24).
tg Priesthood. 7 a Alma 37:32. c Dan. 6:7 (4–17).
3 a Morm. 5:9. 8 a Alma 43:29. 11 a
Alma 23:17;
b Alma 35:13. b Alma 27:12; 47:1. 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20);
4 a Alma 30:59; 35:14 (2–14); c Alma 44:2. 25:13 (1, 13);
52:33 (20, 33). 9 a Alma 44:5; 46:12; 27:2 (2, 21–26).
5 a Alma 31:3. 48:10 (10, 24). b Alma 47:29.
315 Alma 43  : 13–24

13 And the people of Ammon did also they were dressed with thick
give unto the Nephites a large por- clothing—
tion of their substance to a support 20 Now the army of Zerahemnah
their armies; and thus the Nephites was not prepared with any such
were compelled, alone, to withstand thing; they had only their a swords
against the Lamanites, who were a and their cimeters, their bows and
compound of Laman and Lemuel, their arrows, their b stones and their
and the sons of Ishmael, and all slings; and they were c naked, save
those who had dissented from the it were a skin which was girded
Nephites, who were Amalekites and about their loins; yea, all were na-
Zoramites, and the b descendants of ked, save it were the Zoramites and
the priests of Noah. the Amalekites;
14 Now those descendants were 21 But they were not armed with
as numerous, nearly, as were the breastplates, nor shields—therefore,
Nephites; and thus the Nephites they were exceedingly afraid of the
were obliged to contend with their armies of the Nephites because of
brethren, even unto bloodshed. their armor, notwithstanding their
15 And it came to pass as the number being so much greater than
armies of the Lamanites had gath- the Nephites.
ered together in the land of Antio­ 22 Behold, now it came to pass
num, behold, the armies of the that they durst not come against
Nephites were prepared to meet the Nephites in the borders of Jer-
them in the a land of Jershon. shon; therefore they departed out
16 Now, the leader of the Neph- of the land of Antionum into the
ites, or the man who had been a ap- wilderness, and took their journey
pointed to be the b chief captain round about in the wilderness, away
over the Nephites—now the chief by the head of the river Sidon, that
captain took the command of all they might come into the land of
the armies of the Nephites—and a 
Manti and take possession of the
his name was Moroni; land; for they did not suppose that
17 And Moroni took all the com- the armies of Moroni would know
mand, and the government of their whither they had gone.
wars. And he was only twenty 23 But it came to pass, as soon as
and five years old when he was they had departed into the wilder-
appointed chief captain over the ness Moroni sent spies into the wil-
armies of the Nephites. derness to watch their camp; and
18 And it came to pass that he met Moroni, also, knowing of the prophe­
the Lamanites in the borders of Jer- cies of Alma, sent certain men unto
shon, and his people were armed him, desiring him that he should
with swords, and with cimeters, a 
inquire of the Lord b whither the
and all manner of  a weapons of war. armies of the Nephites should go
19 And when the armies of the to defend themselves against the
Lamanites saw that the people of Lamanites.
Nephi, or that Moroni, had a pre- 24 And it came to pass that the
pared his people with b breastplates a 
word of the Lord came unto Alma,
and with arm-shields, yea, and also and Alma informed the messengers
shields to defend their heads, and of Moroni, that the armies of the
13 a Alma 56:27. 20 a Mosiah 10:8; Mosiah 28:6.
b Alma 25:4. Alma 3:5 (4–5); 44:8. b Alma 16:6 (5–8); 48:16;
15 a Alma 27:26. b 1 Ne. 16:15; 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21).
16 a Alma 46:34. Alma 49:2. 24 a Isa. 31:5;
b Alma 46:11. c Enos 1:20. Alma 43:47;
18 a tg Weapon. 22 a Alma 22:27; 56:14. D&C 134:11.
19 a tg Skill. 23 a Ex. 18:15; tg Guidance, Divine.
b Alma 49:24. 2 Kgs. 6:12 (8–18);
Alma 43  : 25–38 316

Lamanites were marching round 31 Therefore, he divided his army

about in the wilderness, that they and brought a part over into the
might come over into the land of valley, and a concealed them on the
Manti, that they might commence east, and on the south of the hill
an attack upon the weaker part of Riplah;
the people. And those messengers 32 And the remainder he concealed
went and delivered the message in the west a valley, on the west of
unto Moroni. the river Sidon, and so down into
25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of the borders of the land Manti.
his army in the land of Jershon, 33 And thus having placed his
lest by any means a part of the army according to his desire, he
Lamanites should come into that was prepared to meet them.
land and take possession of the city, 34 And it came to pass that the
took the remaining part of his army Lamanites came up on the north of
and marched over into the land the hill, where a part of the army
of Manti. of Moroni was concealed.
26 And he caused that all the 35 And as the Lamanites had
people in that quarter of the land passed the hill Riplah, and came
should gather themselves together into the valley, and began to cross
to battle against the Lamanites, to the river Sidon, the army which
defend their lands and their coun- was concealed on the south of the
try, their rights and their liber- hill, which was led by a man whose
ties; therefore they were prepared name was a Lehi, and he led his army
against the time of the coming of forth and encircled the Lamanites
the Lamanites. about on the east in their rear.
27 And it came to pass that Mo- 36 And it came to pass that the La-
roni caused that his army should manites, when they saw the Neph-
be secreted in the valley which was ites coming upon them in their
near the bank of the river Sidon, rear, turned them about and began
which was on the west of the river to contend with the army of Lehi.
Sidon in the wilderness. 37 And the work of death com-
28 And Moroni placed spies round menced on both sides, but it was
about, that he might know when more dreadful on the part of the
the camp of the Lamanites should Lamanites, for their a nakedness
come. was exposed to the heavy blows
29 And now, as Moroni knew the of the Nephites with their swords
a 
intention of the Lamanites, that it and their cimeters, which brought
was their intention to destroy their death almost at every stroke.
brethren, or to b subject them and 38 While on the other hand, there
bring them into bondage that they was now and then a man fell among
might establish a kingdom unto the Nephites, by their swords and
themselves over all the land; the loss of blood, they being shielded
30 And he also knowing that it from the more vital parts of the
was the a only desire of the Nephites body, or the more vital parts of
to preserve their lands, and their the body being shielded from the
b 
liberty, and their church, therefore strokes of the Lamanites, by their
he thought it no sin that he should a 
breastplates, and their armshields,
defend them by c stratagem; there- and their head-plates; and thus the
fore, he found by his spies which Nephites did carry on the work of
course the Lamanites were to take. death among the Lamanites.
29 a Alma 43:8. b Alma 46:35. 32 a Alma 43:41.
b Alma 49:7. c Judg. 7:16 (15–25). 35 a Alma 49:16.
30 a Alma 44:5; 31 a Josh. 8:13; 37 a Alma 3:5.
46:12 (12–20); Alma 52:21 (21–31); 38 a Alma 44:9.
48:10 (10–16). 58:16 (15–21).
317 Alma 43  : 39–51

39 And it came to pass that the their wives and their children, and
Lamanites became frightened, be- their all, yea, for their rites of wor-
cause of the great destruction among ship and their church.
them, even until they began to flee 46 And they were doing that which
towards the river Sidon. they felt was the a duty which they
40 And they were pursued by Lehi owed to their God; for the Lord had
and his men; and they were driven said unto them, and also unto their
by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, fathers, that: b Inasmuch as ye are
and they crossed the waters of Si- not guilty of the c first offense, nei-
don. And Lehi retained his armies ther the second, ye shall not suffer
upon the bank of the river Sidon yourselves to be slain by the hands
that they should not cross. of your enemies.
41 And it came to pass that Moroni 47 And again, the Lord has said
and his army met the Lamanites in that: Ye shall a defend your families
the a valley, on the other side of the even unto b bloodshed. Therefore
river Sidon, and began to fall upon for this cause were the Nephites
them and to slay them. contending with the Lamanites, to
42 And the Lamanites did flee defend themselves, and their fami-
again before them, towards the land lies, and their lands, their country,
of Manti; and they were met again and their rights, and their religion.
by the armies of Moroni. 48 And it came to pass that when
43 Now in this case the Lamanites the men of Moroni saw the fierce-
did fight exceedingly; yea, never ness and the anger of the Lamanites,
had the Lamanites been known to they were about to shrink and flee
fight with such exceedingly great from them. And Moroni, perceiving
strength and courage, no, not even their intent, sent forth and inspired
from the beginning. their hearts with these thoughts—
44 And they were inspired by the yea, the thoughts of their lands,
Zoramites and the Amalekites, who
a 
their liberty, yea, their freedom
were their chief captains and lead- from bondage.
ers, and by Zerahemnah, who was 49 And it came to pass that they
their chief captain, or their chief turned upon the Lamanites, and
leader and commander; yea, they did they a cried with one voice b unto
fight like dragons, and many of the the Lord their God, for their c liberty
Nephites were slain by their hands, and their freedom from bondage.
yea, for they did smite in two many 50 And they a  began to stand
of their head-plates, and they did against the Lamanites with power;
pierce many of their breastplates, and in that selfsame hour that they
and they did smite off many of their cried unto the Lord for their free-
arms; and thus the Lamanites did dom, the Lamanites began to flee
smite in their fierce anger. before them; and they fled even to
45 Nevertheless, the Nephites were the waters of Sidon.
inspired by a a better cause, for they 51 Now, the Lamanites were more
were not b fighting for monarchy a 
numerous, yea, by more than
nor power but they were fighting double the number of the Neph-
for their homes and their c liberties, ites; nevertheless, they were driven
41 a Alma 43:32. c Luke 6:29; Responsibilities toward;
44 a Alma 43:6. 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); War.
45 a Alma 44:1. Morm. 3:10 (10–11); b Josh. 1:18.
b Mosiah 20:11; D&C 98:23 (22–48). 49 a Ex. 2:23 (23–25);
Alma 44:5. 47 a Isa. 31:5; Mosiah 29:20.
c tg Liberty. Alma 43:24; 61:14; b Ps. 59:1 (1–5).
46 a tg Duty. Morm. 7:4; c tg Liberty.
b Alma 48:14 (14–16); D&C 134:11. 50 a Ex. 17:11 (8–13).
D&C 98:33 (23–36). tg Family, Children, 51 a Alma 46:30.
Alma 43  : 52–44  : 8 318

insomuch that they were gathered see that ye cannot destroy this
together in one body in the valley, our faith.
upon the bank by the river Sidon. 4 Now ye see that this is the true
52 Therefore the armies of Moroni faith of God; yea, ye see that God
encircled them about, yea, even will support, and keep, and preserve
on both sides of the river, for be- us, so long as we are a faithful unto
hold, on the east were the men of him, and unto our faith, and our
Lehi. religion; and never will the Lord
53 Therefore when Zerahemnah suffer that we shall be destroyed
saw the men of Lehi on the east of except we should fall into trans-
the river Sidon, and the armies of gression and deny our faith.
Moroni on the west of the river Si- 5 And now, Zerahemnah, I com-
don, that they were encircled about mand you, in the name of that
by the Nephites, they were struck all-powerful God, who has strength-
with terror. ened our arms that we have gained
54 Now Moroni, when he saw their power over you, a by our faith, by
a 
terror, commanded his men that our religion, and by our b rites of
they should stop shedding their worship, and by our church, and by
blood. the sacred support which we owe
to our c wives and our children, by
Chapter 44 that d liberty which binds us to our
Moroni commands the Lamanites to lands and our country; yea, and also
make a covenant of peace or be de- by the maintenance of the sacred
stroyed—Zerahemnah rejects the offer, word of God, to which we owe all
and the battle resumes—Moroni’s armies our happiness; and by all that is
defeat the Lamanites. About 74–73 b.c. most dear unto us—
6 Yea, and this is not all; I com-
And it came to pass that they did mand you by all the desires which
stop and withdrew a pace from ye have for life, that ye a deliver up
them. And Moroni said unto a Zera­ your weapons of war unto us, and
hemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah, that we will seek not your blood, but we
we do b not desire to be men of blood. will b spare your lives, if ye will go
Ye know that ye are in our hands, your way and come not again to
yet we do not desire to slay you. war against us.
2 Behold, we have not come out 7 And now, if ye do not this, be-
to battle against you that we might hold, ye are in our hands, and I
shed your blood for power; neither will command my men that they
do we desire to bring any one to shall fall upon you, and a inflict the
the a yoke of bondage. But this is wounds of death in your bodies, that
the b very cause for which ye have ye may become extinct; and then
come against us; yea, and ye are an- we will see who shall have power
gry with us because of our religion. over this people; yea, we will see
3 But now, ye behold that the Lord who shall be brought into bondage.
is with us; and ye behold that he 8 And now it came to pass that
has delivered you into our hands. when Zerahemnah had heard these
And now I would that ye should sayings he came forth and delivered
understand that this is done unto up his a sword and his cimeter, and
us a because of our religion and his bow into the hands of Moroni,
our faith in Christ. And now ye and said unto him: Behold, here are
54 a Alma 47:2. tg Protection, Divine. d tg Liberty.
44 1 a Alma 43:5. 4 a Mark 4:40 (35–41). 6 a Alma 52:25 (25, 32).
b Alma 43:45. 5 a Alma 43:45 (9, 45); b tg Benevolence.
2 a tg Bondage, Physical. 46:12 (12–20). 7 a Alma 62:11.
b Alma 43:8. b tg Ordinance. 8 a Alma 43:20.
3 a Alma 38:1. c Gen. 2:24 (23–24).
319 Alma 44  : 9–19

our weapons of war; we will deliver the hair, and laid it upon the point
them up unto you, but we will not of his sword, and stretched it forth
suffer ourselves to take an b oath unto them, saying unto them with
unto you, which we know that we a loud voice:
shall break, and also our children; 14 Even as this scalp has fallen
but take our weapons of war, and to the earth, which is the scalp of
suffer that we may depart into the your chief, so shall ye fall to the
wilderness; otherwise we will re- earth except ye will deliver up your
tain our swords, and we will perish weapons of war and depart with a
or conquer. covenant of peace.
9 Behold, we are a not of your faith; 15 Now there were many, when
we do not believe that it is God that they heard these words and saw
has delivered us into your hands; but the scalp which was upon the
we believe that it is your cunning sword, that were struck with fear;
that has preserved you from our and many came forth and threw
swords. Behold, it is your b breast- down their weapons of war at
plates and your shields that have the feet of Moroni, and entered
preserved you. into a a covenant of peace. And as
10 And now when Zerahemnah many as entered into a covenant
had made an end of speaking these they suffered to b depart into the
words, Moroni returned the sword wilderness.
and the weapons of war, which he 16 Now it came to pass that Zera­
had received, unto Zerahemnah, hemnah was exceedingly wroth,
saying: Behold, we will end the and he did stir up the remainder
conflict. of his soldiers to anger, to con-
11 Now I cannot recall the words tend more powerfully against the
which I have spoken, therefore Nephites.
as the Lord liveth, ye shall not 17 And now Moroni was angry,
depart except ye depart with an because of the stubbornness of
oath that ye will not return again the Lamanites; therefore he com-
against us to war. Now as ye are in manded his people that they should
our hands we will spill your blood fall upon them and slay them. And
upon the ground, or ye shall sub- it came to pass that they began to
mit to the conditions which I have slay them; yea, and the Lamanites
proposed. did contend with their swords and
12 And now when Moroni had said their might.
these words, Zerahemnah retained 18 But behold, their naked skins
his sword, and he was angry with and their bare heads were exposed
Moroni, and he rushed forward to the sharp swords of the Nephites;
that he might slay Moroni; but as yea, behold they were pierced and
he raised his sword, behold, one of smitten, yea, and did fall exceed-
Moroni’s soldiers smote it even to ingly fast before the swords of the
the earth, and it broke by the hilt; Nephites; and they began to be
and he also smote Zerahemnah that swept down, even as the soldier of
he took off his scalp and it fell to Moroni had prophesied.
the earth. And Zerahemnah with- 19 Now Zerahemnah, when he
drew from before them into the saw that they were all about to
midst of his soldiers. be destroyed, cried mightily unto
13 And it came to pass that the Moroni, promising that he would
soldier who stood by, who smote covenant and also his people with
off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took them, if they would spare the re-
up the scalp from off the ground by mainder of their lives, that they
8 b tg Oath. b Alma 43:38; 46:13. Alma 50:36.
9 a tg Unbelief. 15 a 1 Ne. 4:37; b Hel. 1:33.
Alma 44  : 20–45  : 11 320
a 
never would come to war again people of Nephi were exceedingly
against them. rejoiced, because the Lord had again
20 And it came to pass that Moroni a 
delivered them out of the hands of
caused that the work of death should their enemies; therefore they gave
a 
cease again among the people. And thanks unto the Lord their God; yea,
he took the weapons of war from and they did b fast much and pray
the Lamanites; and after they had much, and they did worship God
entered into a b covenant with him with exceedingly great joy.
of peace they were suffered to de- 2 And it came to pass in the nine-
part into the wilderness. teenth year of the reign of the judges
21 Now the number of their dead over the people of Nephi, that Alma
was not numbered because of the came unto his son Helaman and
greatness of the number; yea, the said unto him: Believest thou the
number of their dead was exceed- words which I spake unto thee con-
ingly great, both on the Nephites cerning those a records which have
and on the Lamanites. been kept?
22 And it came to pass that they 3 And Helaman said unto him:
did cast their dead into the waters Yea, I a believe.
of Sidon, and they have gone forth 4 And Alma said again: Believest
and are buried in the depths of thou in Jesus Christ, who shall come?
the a sea. 5 And he said: Yea, I believe all
23 And the armies of the Nephites, the words which thou hast spoken.
or of Moroni, returned and came to 6 And Alma said unto him again:
their houses and their lands. Will ye a keep my commandments?
24 And thus ended the eighteenth 7 And he said: Yea, I will keep thy
year of the reign of the judges over commandments with all my heart.
the people of Nephi. And thus ended 8 Then Alma said unto him: Blessed
the record of Alma, which was writ- art thou; and the Lord shall a pros-
ten upon the plates of Nephi. per thee in this land.
9 But behold, I have somewhat
to a prophesy unto thee; but what
The account of the people of Nephi, I prophesy unto thee ye shall not
and their wars and dissensions, in make known; yea, what I prophesy
the days of Helaman, according to unto thee shall not be made known,
the record of Helaman, which he even until the prophecy is fulfilled;
kept in his days. therefore write the words which I
Comprising chapters 45 through 62. shall say.
10 And these are the words: Be-
hold, I perceive that this very peo-
Chapter 45 ple, the Nephites, according to the
spirit of revelation which is in me,
Helaman believes the words of Alma— in a four hundred years from the
Alma prophesies the destruction of the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest
Nephites—He blesses and curses the himself unto them, shall dwindle in
land—Alma may have been taken up b 
unbelief.
by the Spirit, even as Moses—Dissen- 11 Yea, and then shall they see
sion grows in the Church. About 73 b.c. wars and pestilences, yea, fam-
Behold, now it came to pass that the ines and bloodshed, even until the
19 a Alma 47:6. 2 a Alma 37:1 (1–32); 50:38. 9 a tg Prophecy.
20 a Alma 46:7. 3 a 1 Ne. 11:5. 10 a 1 Ne. 12:12 (10–15);
b Alma 55:28; 6 a tg Commandments Hel. 13:9;
62:16 (16–17). of God; Morm. 8:6.
22 a Alma 3:3. Obedience. b tg Apostasy of
45 1 a tg Deliver. 8 a 1 Ne. 4:14; Individuals.
b tg Fast, Fasting. Alma 48:15, 25.
321 Alma 45  : 12–22

people of Nephi shall become look upon sin with the d least degree
a 
extinct— of allowance.
12 Yea, and this because they 17 And now, when Alma had said
shall dwindle in unbelief and fall these words he blessed the a church,
into the works of darkness, and yea, all those who should stand fast
a 
lasciviousness, and all manner of in the faith from that time hence-
iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that forth.
because they shall sin against so 18 And when Alma had done this
great light and knowledge, yea, I say he a departed out of the land of  Zara­
unto you, that from that day, even hemla, as if to go into the land of
the b fourth generation shall not all b 
Melek. And it came to pass that
pass away before this great iniquity he was never heard of more; as to
shall come. his death or burial we know not of.
13 And when that great day 19 Behold, this we know, that he
cometh, behold, the time very soon was a righteous man; and the say-
cometh that those who are now, or ing went abroad in the church that
the seed of those who are now num- he was taken up by the a Spirit, or
bered among the people of Nephi, b 
buried by the hand of the Lord,
shall a no more be numbered among even as Moses. But behold, the scrip-
the people of Nephi. tures saith the Lord took Moses unto
14 But whosoever remaineth, and himself; and we suppose that he
is not destroyed in that great and has also received Alma in the spirit,
dreadful day, shall be a numbered unto himself; therefore, for this
among the b Lamanites, and shall cause we know nothing concerning
become like unto them, all, save his death and burial.
it be a few who shall be called the 20 And now it came to pass in the
disciples of the Lord; and them commencement of the nineteenth
shall the Lamanites pursue even year of the reign of the judges over
c 
until they shall become extinct. the people of Nephi, that Helaman
And now, because of iniquity, this went forth among the people to de-
prophecy shall be fulfilled. clare the a word unto them.
15 And now it came to pass that 21 For behold, because of their
after Alma had said these things to wars with the Lamanites and the
Helaman, he a blessed him, and also many little dissensions and distur-
his other sons; and he also blessed bances which had been among the
the earth for the b righteous’ sake. people, it became expedient that the
16 And he said: Thus saith the Lord a 
word of God should be declared
God—a Cursed shall be the land, among them, yea, and that a b regu-
yea, this land, unto every nation, lation should be made throughout
kindred, tongue, and people, unto the church.
destruction, which do b wickedly, 22 Therefore, a Helaman and his
when they are fully ripe; and as I brethren went forth to establish the
have said so shall it be; for this is church again in all the land, yea, in
the cursing and the c blessing of God every city throughout all the land
upon the land, for the Lord cannot which was possessed by the people
11 a Jarom 1:10; Alma 8:22. 18 a 3 Ne. 1:3 (2–3).
Hel. 13:6 (5–19). b Alma 46:10; 62:40. b Alma 35:13.
12 a tg Lust. 16 a 2 Ne. 1:7; 19 a 2 Kgs. 2:16.
b 2 Ne. 26:9; Alma 37:31; b Deut. 34:6 (5–6).
3 Ne. 27:32. Morm. 1:17; tg Translated Beings.
13 a Hel. 3:16. Ether 2:11 (8–12). 20 a Alma 46:1.
14 a Moro. 9:24. tg Earth, Curse of. 21 a Alma 31:5.
b 1 Ne. 13:30; b Jer. 44:5 (5–6). b Alma 6:7; 62:44 (44–47).
D&C 3:17. c D&C 130:21. 22 a Alma 48:19.
c Moro. 1:2 (1–3). d D&C 1:31.
15 a Gen. 49:1 (1–27); 17 a tg Church.
Alma 45  : 23–46  : 10 322

of Nephi. And it came to pass that he should be their king; and they
they did appoint b priests and c teach- were the greater part of them the
ers throughout all the land, over all lower b judges of the land, and they
the churches. were seeking for power.
23 And now it came to pass that 5 And they had been led by the
after Helaman and his brethren flatteries of Amalickiah, that if they
a 

had appointed priests and teachers would support him and establish
over the churches that there arose a him to be their king that he would
a 
dissension among them, and they make them rulers over the people.
would not give heed to the words 6 Thus they were led away by
of Helaman and his brethren; Amalickiah to dissensions, notwith-
24 But they grew proud, being standing the preaching of Helaman
lifted up in their hearts, because and his brethren, yea, notwith-
of their exceedingly great a riches; standing their exceedingly great
therefore they grew rich in their care over the church, for they were
own eyes, and would not give heed a 
high priests over the church.
to their words, to b walk uprightly 7 And there were many in the
before God. church who believed in the a flat-
tering words of Amalickiah, there-
Chapter 46 fore they b dissented even from the
Amalickiah conspires to be king—Mo- church; and thus were the affairs
roni raises the title of liberty—He rallies of the people of Nephi exceed-
the people to defend their religion— ingly precarious and dangerous,
True believers are called Christians—A notwithstanding their great c vic-
tory which they had had over the
remnant of Joseph will be preserved— Lamanites, and their great rejoic-
Amalickiah and the dissenters flee to ings which they had had because
the land of Nephi—Those who will not
support the cause of freedom are put to of their d deliverance by the hand of
death. About 73–72 b.c. the Lord.
8 Thus we see how a quick the chil-
And it came to pass that as many dren of men do b forget the Lord their
as would not hearken to the a words God, yea, how quick to do c iniquity,
of Helaman and his brethren were and to be led away by the evil one.
gathered together against their 9 Yea, and we also see the great
brethren. a 
wickedness one very wicked man
2 And now behold, they were ex- can cause to take place among the
ceedingly wroth, insomuch that children of men.
they were determined to slay them. 10 Yea, we see that Amalickiah,
3 Now the leader of those who because he was a man of cunning
were wroth against their brethren device and a man of many flattering
was a large and a strong man; and words, that he led away the hearts
his name was a Amalickiah. of many people to do wickedly; yea,
4 And Amalickiah was desirous to and to seek to a destroy the church of
be a a king; and those people who God, and to destroy the foundation
were wroth were also desirous that of b liberty which God had granted
22 b tg Church 5 a Prov. 29:5. Hel. 4:26; 6:32;
Organization. 6 a Alma 46:38. 12:2 (2, 4–5).
c tg Teacher. 7 a tg Flatter. b Deut. 6:12.
23 a 3 Ne. 11:29 (28–29). b Alma 1:24. c Mosiah 13:29.
24 a tg Treasure. c Alma 44:20. 9 a 2 Kgs. 10:29;
b tg Pride; d Josh. 21:44; Mosiah 29:17 (17–18).
Walking in Darkness. 1 Kgs. 5:3; 10 a tg Tyranny.
46 1 a Alma 45:20. Mosiah 9:17. b 2 Ne. 1:7;
3 a Alma 49:25. tg Deliver. Mosiah 29:32.
4 a Alma 2:2. 8 a Ex. 32:8; tg Liberty.
b Mosiah 29:11 (11–44). Judg. 2:17;
323 Alma 46  : 11–21

unto them, or which blessing God Christians, and the a freedom of the
had sent upon the face of the land land might be favored.
for the c righteous’ sake. 17 And it came to pass that when
11 And now it came to pass that he had poured out his soul to God,
when Moroni, who was the a chief he named all the land which was
commander of the armies of the a 
south of the land b Desolation, yea,
Nephites, had heard of these dis- and in fine, all the land, both on the
sensions, he was angry with Amal- c 
north and on the south—A chosen
ickiah. land, and the land of d liberty.
12 And it came to pass that he rent 18 And he said: Surely God shall
his coat; and he took a piece thereof, not a suffer that we, who are despised
and wrote upon it—a In memory of because we take upon us the name
our God, our religion, and freedom, of Christ, shall be trodden down and
and our peace, our wives, and our destroyed, until we bring it upon us
children—and he fastened it upon by our own b transgressions.
the end of a pole. 19 And when Moroni had said
13 And he fastened on his head- these words, he went forth among
plate, and his a breastplate, and his the people, waving the a rent part of
shields, and girded on his armor his garment in the air, that all might
about his loins; and he took the pole, see the writing which he had writ-
which had on the end thereof his ten upon the rent part, and crying
rent coat, (and he called it the b title with a loud voice, saying:
of liberty) and he c bowed himself 20 Behold, whosoever will main-
to the earth, and he prayed might- tain this title upon the land, let
ily unto his God for the blessings them come forth in the strength
of liberty to rest upon his breth- of the Lord, and a enter into a cov-
ren, so long as there should a band enant that they will b maintain their
of d Christians remain to possess rights, and their religion, that the
the land— Lord God may bless them.
14 For thus were all the true be- 21 And it came to pass that when
lievers of Christ, who belonged Moroni had proclaimed these words,
to the church of God, called by behold, the people came running
those who did not belong to the a 
together with their armor girded
church. about their loins, b rending their gar-
15 And those who did belong to ments in token, or as a c covenant,
the church were a faithful; yea, all that they would not forsake the
those who were true believers in Lord their God; or, in other words,
Christ b took upon them, gladly, the if they should transgress the com-
name of Christ, or c Christians as mandments of God, or fall into
they were called, because of their transgression, and be d ashamed to
belief in Christ who should come. take upon them the name of Christ,
16 And therefore, at this time, the Lord should rend them even as
Moroni prayed that the cause of the they had rent their garments.
10 c Alma 45:15 (15–16); Loyalty. b tg Transgress.
62:40. b tg Jesus Christ, Taking 19 a tg Ensign.
11 a Alma 43:16. the Name of. 20 a Alma 48:13.
12 a 2 Sam. 10:12; c Acts 11:26. b tg Citizenship.
Neh. 4:14 (10–14); 16 a Alma 51:13. 21 a 2 Sam. 20:14 (11–14).
Alma 44:5; 48:10 (10, 24). 17 a 3 Ne. 3:24; b tg Rend.
13 a Alma 44:9; 49:6 (6, 24). Morm. 3:5. c tg Commitment.
b Alma 51:20. b Alma 22:30; 50:34. d Jer. 17:13;
tg Citizenship. c Alma 22:31; 63:4. Rom. 1:16;
c tg Reverence. d 2 Ne. 1:7; 2 Tim. 1:8;
d Alma 48:10. Mosiah 29:32. 1 Ne. 8:25;
15 a tg Faithful; 18 a tg Protection, Divine. Morm. 8:38.
Alma 46  : 22–32 324

22 Now this was the covenant us? Yea, and even it shall be our-
which they made, and they a cast selves if we do not stand fast in the
their garments at the feet of Moroni, faith of Christ.
saying: We b covenant with our God, 28 And now it came to pass that
that we shall be destroyed, even as when Moroni had said these words
our brethren in the land northward, he went forth, and also sent forth
if we shall fall into transgression; in all the parts of the land where
yea, he may cast us at the feet of there were dissensions, and gathered
our enemies, even as we have cast together all the people who were
our garments at thy feet to be trod- desirous to maintain their liberty,
den under foot, if we shall fall into to stand against Amalickiah and
transgression. those who had dissented, who were
23 Moroni said unto them: Behold, called Amalickiahites.
we are a a remnant of the seed of Ja- 29 And it came to pass that when
cob; yea, we are a remnant of the Amalickiah saw that the people of
seed of b Joseph, whose c coat was rent Moroni were more numerous than
by his brethren into many pieces; the Amalickiahites—and he also
yea, and now behold, let us remem- saw that his people were a doubtful
ber to keep the commandments of concerning the justice of the cause
God, or our garments shall be rent in which they had undertaken—
by our brethren, and we be cast therefore, fearing that he should
into prison, or be sold, or be slain. not gain the point, he took those of
24 Yea, let us preserve our liberty his people who would and departed
as a a remnant of Joseph; yea, let us into the b land of Nephi.
remember the words of Jacob, be- 30 Now Moroni thought it was not
fore his death, for behold, he saw expedient that the Lamanites should
that a b part of the c remnant of the have any more a strength; therefore
coat of Joseph was d preserved and he thought to cut off the people of
had not decayed. And he said—Even Amalickiah, or to take them and
as this remnant of garment of my bring them back, and put Amalick­
son hath been preserved, so shall a iah to death; yea, for he knew that
e 
remnant of the seed of my son be he would stir up the Lamanites to
preserved by the hand of God, and anger against them, and cause them
be taken unto himself, while the re- to come to battle against them;
mainder of the seed of Joseph shall and this he knew that Amalickiah
perish, even as the remnant of his would do that he might obtain his
garment. purposes.
25 Now behold, this giveth my soul 31 Therefore Moroni thought it
sorrow; nevertheless, my soul hath was expedient that he should
joy in my son, because of that part take his armies, who had gathered
of his seed which shall be taken themselves together, and armed
unto God. themselves, and entered into a cov-
26 Now behold, this was the lan- enant to keep the peace—and it
guage of Jacob. came to pass that he took his army
27 And now who knoweth but what and marched out with his tents into
the remnant of the seed of Joseph, the wilderness, to cut off the course
which shall perish as his garment, of Amalickiah in the wilderness.
are those who have dissented from 32 And it came to pass that he did
22 a
Acts 7:58; 22:20. 24 a 2 Ne. 10:1; e Ether 13:6.
b tg Commitment. Jacob 5:45 (43–45). 29 a tg Doubt.
23 a
tg Israel, Remnant of. b Gen. 44:28. b Alma 47:20.
b tg Israel, Joseph, c 3 Ne. 5:23 (23–24); 10:17. 30 a Alma 43:51.
People of. d 2 Ne. 3:5 (5–24); 25:21;
c Gen. 37:3 (3, 31–36). Ether 13:7.
325 Alma 46  : 33–47  : 3

according to his desires, and marched with fevers, which at some seasons
forth into the wilderness, and of the year were very frequent in
headed the armies of Amalickiah. the land—but not so much so with
33 And it came to pass that Amal- fevers, because of the excellent
ickiah a fled with a small number of quali­ties of the many a plants and
his men, and the remainder were roots which God had prepared to re-
delivered up into the hands of Mo- move the cause of  b diseases, to which
roni and were taken back into the men were subject by the nature of
land of Zarahemla. the climate—
34 Now, Moroni being a man who 41 But there were many who died
was a appointed by the chief judges with a old age; and those who died
and the voice of the people, there- in the faith of Christ are b happy in
fore he had power according to his him, as we must needs suppose.
will with the armies of the Neph-
ites, to establish and to exercise Chapter 47
authority over them. Amalickiah uses treachery, murder,
35 And it came to pass that whom- and intrigue to become king of the La-
soever of the Amalickiahites that manites—The Nephite dissenters are
would not enter into a covenant to more wicked and ferocious than the
support the a cause of freedom, that Lamanites. About 72 b.c.
they might maintain a free b govern-
ment, he caused to be put to death; Now we will return in our record
and there were but few who denied to Amalickiah and those who had
the covenant of freedom. a 
fled with him into the wilderness;
36 And it came to pass also, that for, behold, he had taken those who
he caused the a title of liberty to be went with him, and went up in the
hoisted upon every tower which was b 
land of Nephi among the Laman-
in all the land, which was possessed ites, and did c stir up the Lamanites
by the Nephites; and thus Moroni to anger against the people of
planted the standard of liberty Nephi, insomuch that the king of
among the Nephites. the Lamanites sent a proclamation
37 And they began to have peace throughout all his land, among all
again in the land; and thus they did his people, that they should gather
maintain peace in the land until themselves together again to go to
nearly the end of the nineteenth battle against the Nephites.
year of the reign of the judges. 2 And it came to pass that when
38 And Helaman and the a high the proclamation had gone forth
priests did also maintain order in among them they were exceedingly
the church; yea, even for the space afraid; yea, they a feared to displease
of four years did they have much the king, and they also feared to go
peace and rejoicing in the church. to battle against the Nephites lest
39 And it came to pass that there they should lose their lives. And it
were many who died, firmly a believ- came to pass that they would not,
ing that their souls were redeemed or the more part of them would
by the Lord Jesus Christ; thus they not, obey the commandments of
went out of the world rejoicing. the king.
40 And there were some who died 3 And now it came to pass that
33 a Alma 47:1. 89:10. Omni 1:12;
34 a Alma 43:16. b Ezek. 47:12. Alma 49:10.
35 a Alma 43:30. tg Health; c Alma 27:12; 35:10; 43:8;
b tg Governments. Sickness. Hel. 1:17.
36 a Alma 62:4. 41 a tg Old Age. tg Provoking.
38 a Alma 43:2; 46:6; 49:30. b Rev. 14:13. 2 a Alma 43:54 (49–54).
39 a Moro. 7:41 (3, 41). 47 1 a Alma 46:33.
40 a D&C 59:17 (17–20); b 2 Ne. 5:8;
Alma 47  : 4 –16 326

the king was wroth because of that the leader of those who were
their disobedience; therefore he upon the mount, whose name was
gave Amalickiah the command of Lehonti, that he should come down
that part of his army which was to the foot of the mount, for he de-
obedient unto his commands, and sired to speak with him.
commanded him that he should go 11 And it came to pass that when
forth and a compel them to arms. Lehonti received the message he
4 Now behold, this was the desire durst not go down to the foot of
of Amalickiah; for he being a very the mount. And it came to pass that
a 
subtle man to do evil therefore he Amalickiah sent again the second
laid the plan in his heart to b de- time, desiring him to come down.
throne the king of the Lamanites. And it came to pass that Lehonti
5 And now he had got the com- would not; and he sent again the
mand of those parts of the Laman- third time.
ites who were in favor of the king; 12 And it came to pass that when
and he sought to gain favor of those Amalickiah found that he could
who were not obedient; therefore not get Lehonti to come down off
he went forward to the place which from the mount, he went up into
was called a Onidah, for thither had the mount, nearly to Lehonti’s camp;
all the Lamanites fled; for they and he sent again the fourth time
discovered the army coming, and, his message unto Lehonti, desiring
supposing that they were coming to that he would come down, and that
destroy them, therefore they fled to he would bring his guards with him.
Onidah, to the place of arms. 13 And it came to pass that when
6 And they had appointed a man Lehonti had come down with his
to be a king and a leader over them, guards to Amalickiah, that Amal-
being fixed in their minds with ickiah desired him to come down
a determined resolution that they with his army in the night-time, and
would a  not be subjected to go surround those men in their camps
against the Nephites. over whom the king had given him
7 And it came to pass that they command, and that he would deliver
had gathered themselves together them up into Lehonti’s hands, if he
upon the top of the mount which would make him (Amalickiah) a
was called Antipas, in preparation second a leader over the whole army.
to battle. 14 And it came to pass that Lehonti
8 Now it was not Amalickiah’s in- came down with his men and sur-
tention to give them battle accord- rounded the men of Amalickiah, so
ing to the commandments of the that before they awoke at the dawn
king; but behold, it was his inten- of day they were surrounded by the
tion to gain favor with the armies of armies of Lehonti.
the Lamanites, that he might place 15 And it came to pass that when
himself at their head and dethrone they saw that they were surrounded,
the king and take possession of the they pled with Amalickiah that he
kingdom. would suffer them to fall in with
9 And behold, it came to pass that their brethren, that they might not
he caused his army to pitch their be destroyed. Now this was the very
tents in the valley which was near thing which Amalickiah desired.
the mount Antipas. 16 And it came to pass that he
10 And it came to pass that when it delivered his men, a contrary to
was night he sent a secret embassy the commands of the king. Now
into the mount Antipas, desiring this was the thing that Amalickiah
3 a Alma 47:16 (16, 21). 5 a Alma 32:4. 16 a Alma 47:3.
4 a 2 Sam. 13:3 (3–14). 6 a Alma 44:19 (8, 19).
b Alma 47:35 (8, 35). 13 a Alma 49:10.
327 Alma 47  : 17–34

desired, that he might accomplish Amalickiah commanded that his

his designs in dethroning the king. armies should march forth and see
17 Now it was the custom among what had happened to the king; and
the Lamanites, if their chief leader when they had come to the spot, and
was killed, to appoint the second found the king lying in his gore,
leader to be their chief leader. Amalickiah pretended to be wroth,
18 And it came to pass that Amal- and said: Whosoever loved the king,
ickiah caused that one of his ser- let him go forth, and pursue his ser-
vants should administer a poison by vants that they may be slain.
degrees to Lehonti, that he died. 28 And it came to pass that all
19 Now, when Lehonti was dead, they who loved the king, when
the Lamanites appointed Amalick­ they heard these words, came forth
iah to be their leader and their chief and pursued after the servants of
commander. the king.
20 And it came to pass that Amal- 29 Now when the a servants of the
ickiah marched with his armies (for king saw an army pursuing after
he had gained his desires) to the them, they were frightened again,
a 
land of Nephi, to the city of Nephi, and fled into the wilderness, and
which was the chief city. came over into the land of Zara-
21 And the king came out to meet hemla and joined the b people of
him with his guards, for he supposed Ammon.
that Amalickiah had a fulfilled his 30 And the army which pursued
commands, and that Amalickiah after them returned, having pur-
had gathered together so great an sued after them in vain; and thus
army to go against the Nephites Amalickiah, by his a fraud, gained
to battle. the hearts of the people.
22 But behold, as the king came 31 And it came to pass on the mor-
out to meet him Amalickiah caused row he entered the city Nephi with
that his servants should go forth to his armies, and took possession of
meet the king. And they went and the city.
a 
bowed themselves before the king, 32 And now it came to pass that the
as if to reverence him because of queen, when she had heard that
his greatness. the king was slain—for Amalickiah
23 And it came to pass that the had sent an embassy to the queen
king put forth his hand to raise informing her that the king had
them, as was the custom with the La- been slain by his servants, that he
manites, as a token of peace, which had pursued them with his army,
custom they had taken from the but it was in vain, and they had
Nephites. made their escape—
24 And it came to pass that when 33 Therefore, when the queen had
he had raised the first from the received this message she sent unto
ground, behold he stabbed the king Amalickiah, desiring him that he
to the heart; and he fell to the earth. would spare the people of the city;
25 Now the servants of the king and she also desired him that he
fled; and the servants of Amalick- should come in unto her; and she
iah raised a cry, saying: also desired him that he should
26 Behold, the servants of the king bring a witnesses with him to testify
have stabbed him to the heart, and concerning the death of the king.
he has fallen and they have fled; 34 And it came to pass that Amal-
behold, come and see. ickiah took the same servant that
27 And it came to pass that slew the king, and all them who
18 a Alma 54:7. 22 a Mosiah 7:12. 30 a Alma 55:1.
20 a Alma 46:29. 29 a Alma 55:5. tg Fraud.
21 a Alma 47:3. b Alma 43:11; 62:17. 33 a tg Witness.
Alma 47  : 35–48  : 7 328

were with him, and went in unto And now it came to pass that, as
the queen, unto the place where soon as a Amalickiah had obtained
she sat; and they all a testified unto the kingdom he began to b inspire the
her that the king was slain by his hearts of the Lamanites against
own servants; and they said also: the people of Nephi; yea, he did
They have fled; does not this tes- appoint men to speak unto the La-
tify against them? And thus they manites from their c towers, against
satisfied the queen concerning the the Nephites.
death of the king. 2 And thus he did inspire their
35 And it came to pass that Amal­ hearts against the Nephites, inso-
ickiah sought the a favor of the much that in the latter end of the
queen, and took her unto him to a 
nineteenth year of the reign of
wife; and thus by his b fraud, and by the judges, he having accomplished
the assistance of his cunning ser- his designs thus far, yea, having been
vants, he c obtained the kingdom; yea, made king over the Lamanites, he
he was acknowledged king through- b 
sought also to c reign over all the
out all the land, among all the land, yea, and all the people who
people of the Lamanites, who were were in the land, the Nephites as
d 
composed of the Lamanites and well as the Lamanites.
the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, 3 Therefore he had accomplished
and all the dissenters of the Neph- his design, for he had hardened the
ites, from the reign of Nephi down hearts of the Lamanites and blinded
to the present time. their minds, and stirred them up to
36 Now these a dissenters, having anger, insomuch that he had gath-
the same instruction and the same ered together a numerous host to
information of the Nephites, yea, go to battle against the Nephites.
having been instructed in the same 4 For he was determined, because
b 
knowledge of the Lord, neverthe- of the greatness of the number of his
less, it is strange to relate, not long people, to a overpower the Nephites
after their dissensions they became and to bring them into bondage.
more hardened and c impenitent, and 5 And thus he did appoint a chief
more wild, wicked and ferocious captains of the b Zoramites, they be-
than the Lamanites—drinking in ing the most acquainted with the
with the d traditions of the Laman- strength of the Nephites, and their
ites; giving way to e indolence, and places of resort, and the weakest
all manner of lasciviousness; yea, en- parts of their cities; therefore he
tirely forgetting the Lord their God. appointed them to be chief captains
over his armies.
Chapter 48 6 And it came to pass that they
took their camp, and moved forth
Amalickiah incites the Lamanites toward the land of Zarahemla in
against the Nephites—Moroni prepares the wilderness.
his people to defend the cause of the 7 Now it came to pass that while
Christians—He rejoices in liberty and Amalickiah had thus been obtaining
freedom and is a mighty man of God. power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on
About 72 b.c. the other hand, had been a preparing
34 a tg False; b Heb. 10:26 (26–27); b D&C 121:39.
Lying. Alma 24:30. c Alma 54:24.
35 a Prov. 19:6 (6–7). c Jer. 8:12. 4 a tg Tyranny.
b tg Conspiracy; d tg Peer Influence. 5 a Alma 43:6;
Tyranny. e 3 Ne. 4:5. 49:5 (5, 23).
c Alma 47:4. 48 1 a Alma 52:3 (1–3); 54:5. b Alma 52:20 (20, 33).
d Jacob 1:13 (13–14). b Alma 62:35. 7 a Alma 49:8.
36 a tg Apostasy of c Mosiah 2:8.
Individuals. 2 a Alma 48:21.
329 Alma 48  : 8 –19

the minds of the people to be faith- to defend themselves against their

ful unto the Lord their God. enemies, even to the shedding of
8 Yea, he had been strengthening blood if it were necessary; yea, and
the armies of the Nephites, and they were also taught a never to give
erecting small a forts, or places of an offense, yea, and never to raise
resort; throwing up banks of earth the sword except it were against an
round about to enclose his armies, enemy, except it were to preserve
and also building b walls of stone to their lives.
encircle them about, round about 15 And this was their a faith, that by
their cities and the borders of their so doing God would b prosper them
lands; yea, all round about the land. in the land, or in other words, if they
9 And in their weakest fortifica- were faithful in keeping the com-
tions he did place the greater num- mandments of God that he would
ber of men; and thus he did fortify prosper them in the land; yea, warn
and strengthen the land which was them to flee, or to prepare for war,
possessed by the Nephites. according to their danger;
10 And thus he was preparing to 16 And also, that God would make
a 
support their liberty, their lands, it known unto them a whither they
their wives, and their children, and should go to defend themselves
their peace, and that they might live against their enemies, and by so
unto the Lord their God, and that doing, the Lord would deliver them;
they might maintain that which was and this was the faith of Moroni,
called by their enemies the cause and his heart did glory in it; b not
of b Christians. in the shedding of blood but in do-
11 And Moroni was a a strong and ing good, in preserving his people,
a mighty man; he was a man of a yea, in keeping the commandments
perfect b understanding; yea, a man of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.
that did not delight in bloodshed; a 17 Yea, verily, verily I say unto you,
man whose soul did joy in the lib- if all men had been, and were, and
erty and the freedom of his coun- ever would be, like unto a Moroni,
try, and his brethren from bondage behold, the very powers of hell
and slavery; would have been shaken forever;
12 Yea, a man whose heart did swell yea, the b devil would never have
with thanksgiving to his God, for the power over the hearts of the children
many privileges and blessings which of men.
he bestowed upon his people; a man 18 Behold, he was a man like unto
who did labor exceedingly for the Ammon, the son of Mosiah, yea,
a 
a 
welfare and safety of his people. and even the other sons of Mosiah,
13 Yea, and he was a man who yea, and also Alma and his sons, for
was firm in the faith of Christ, and they were all men of God.
he had a sworn with an oath to de- 19 Now behold, Helaman and his
fend his people, his rights, and his brethren were no less a serviceable
country, and his religion, even to unto the people than was Moroni;
the loss of his blood. for they did preach the word of
14 Now the Nephites were taught God, and they did baptize unto
8 a Alma 49:13 tg Dependability. tg Guidance, Divine.
(2–13, 18–24). 14 a Alma 43:46 (46–47); b Alma 55:19.
b Deut. 3:5. 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); 17 a Alma 53:2.
10 a Alma 44:5; 46:12. Morm. 3:10 (10–11); b 1 Ne. 22:26;
b Alma 46:13. D&C 98:16. 3 Ne. 6:15;
11 a tg Strength. 15 a tg Steadfastness. D&C 35:24.
b Alma 18:22. b Alma 45:8. 18 a Alma 28:8.
tg Understanding. 16 a Alma 16:6 (5–8); 19 a Alma 45:22.
12 a tg Welfare. 43:23 (23–24);
13 a Alma 46:20 (20–22). 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21).
Alma 48  : 20–49  : 6 330

repentance all men whosoever Chapter 49

would hearken unto their words.
20 And thus they went forth, and The invading Lamanites are unable
the people did a humble themselves to take the fortified cities of Ammoni­
because of their b words, insomuch hah and Noah—Amalickiah curses
that they were highly c favored of God and swears to drink the blood of
the Lord, and thus they were free Moroni—Helaman and his brethren
from wars and contentions among continue to strengthen the Church.
themselves, yea, even for the space About 72 b.c.
of four years. And now it came to pass in the elev-
21 But, as I have said, in the a latter enth month of the nineteenth year,
end of the nineteenth year, yea, not- on the tenth day of the month, the
withstanding their peace amongst armies of the Lamanites were seen
themselves, they were compelled approaching towards the land of
reluctantly to contend with their Ammonihah.
a 

brethren, the Lamanites. 2 And behold, the city had been

22 Yea, and in fine, their wars rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed
never did cease for the space of an army by the borders of the city,
many years with the Lamanites, and they had a cast up dirt round
notwithstanding their much re- about to shield them from the ar-
luctance. rows and the b stones of the Laman-
23 Now, they were a sorry to take ites; for behold, they fought with
up arms against the Lamanites, be- stones and with arrows.
cause they did not delight in the 3 Behold, I said that the city of
shedding of blood; yea, and this Ammonihah had been rebuilt. I say
a 

was not all—they were b sorry to unto you, yea, that it was in part
be the means of sending so many rebuilt; and because the Laman-
of their brethren out of this world ites had destroyed it once because
into an eternal world, c unprepared of the iniquity of the people, they
to meet their God. supposed that it would again be-
24 Nevertheless, they could not come an easy prey for them.
suffer to lay down their lives, that 4 But behold, how great was their
their a wives and their children disappointment; for behold, the
should be b massacred by the bar- Nephites had dug up a a ridge of
barous c cruelty of those who were earth round about them, which was
once their brethren, yea, and had so high that the Lamanites could
d 
dissented from their church, and not cast their stones and their ar-
had left them and had gone to de- rows at them that they might take
stroy them by joining the Lamanites. effect, neither could they come upon
25 Yea, they could not bear that them save it was by their place of
their brethren should rejoice over b 
entrance.
the blood of the Nephites, so long 5 Now at this time the chief a cap-
as there were any who should keep tains of the Lamanites were aston-
the commandments of God, for the ished exceedingly, because of the
promise of the Lord was, if they wisdom of the Nephites in prepar-
should keep his commandments ing their places of security.
they should a prosper in the land. 6 Now the leaders of the Lamanites
20 a tg Humility. c Amos 4:12; 49 1 a Alma 8:6.
b 1 Ne. 15:20; Alma 20:17. 2 a Alma 48:8.
Hel. 6:5. 24 a Alma 46:12. b 1 Ne. 16:15;
c 1 Ne. 17:35. b tg Martyrdom. Alma 43:20.
21 a Alma 48:2. c tg Cruelty. 3 a Alma 16:2 (2–3, 9, 11).
23 a Alma 28:11 (11–12); d tg Apostasy of 4 a Alma 48:8; 50:1.
D&C 42:45. Individuals. b Alma 49:20.
b 3 Ne. 12:44. 25 a Alma 45:8. 5 a Alma 52:19.
331 Alma 49  : 7–18

had supposed, because of the great- and marched towards the land of
ness of their numbers, yea, they Noah, supposing that to be the
a 

supposed that they should be privi­ next best place for them to come
leged to come upon them as they against the Nephites.
had hitherto done; yea, and they had 13 For they knew not that Moroni
also prepared themselves with had fortified, or had built a forts
shields, and with a breastplates; of security, for every city in all the
and they had also prepared them- land round about; therefore, they
selves with garments of skins, yea, marched forward to the land of
very thick garments to cover their Noah with a firm determination;
nakedness. yea, their chief captains came for-
7 And being thus prepared they ward and took an b oath that they
supposed that they should easily would destroy the people of that
overpower and a subject their breth- city.
ren to the yoke of bondage, or slay 14 But behold, to their astonish-
and massacre them according to ment, the city of Noah, which had
their pleasure. hitherto been a weak place, had
8 But behold, to their uttermost now, by the means of Moroni, be-
astonishment, they were a prepared come strong, yea, even to exceed the
for them, in a manner which never strength of the city Ammonihah.
had been known among the chil- 15 And now, behold, this was wis-
dren of Lehi. Now they were pre- dom in Moroni; for he had supposed
pared for the Lamanites, to battle that they would be frightened at
after the manner of the instructions the city Ammonihah; and as the
of Moroni. city of Noah had hitherto been the
9 And it came to pass that the weakest part of the land, therefore
Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, they would march thither to bat-
were exceedingly astonished at tle; and thus it was according to
their manner of preparation for his desires.
war. 16 And behold, Moroni had ap-
10 Now, if king Amalickiah had pointed Lehi to be chief captain
come down out of the a land of Nephi, over the men of that city; and it was
at the head of his army, perhaps that a same Lehi who fought with
he would have caused the Laman- the Lamanites in the valley on the
ites to have attacked the Nephites east of the river Sidon.
at the city of Ammonihah; for be- 17 And now behold it came to
hold, he did care not for the blood pass, that when the Lamanites had
of his people. found that Lehi commanded the
11 But behold, Amalickiah did not city they were again disappointed,
come down himself to battle. And for they feared Lehi exceedingly;
behold, his chief captains durst nevertheless their chief captains
not attack the Nephites at the city had a sworn with an oath to attack
of Ammonihah, for Moroni had the city; therefore, they brought up
altered the management of affairs their armies.
among the Nephites, insomuch that 18 Now behold, the Lamanites
the Lamanites were disappointed could not get into their forts of
in their places of retreat and they security by any other way save by
could not come upon them. the entrance, because of the high-
12 Therefore they retreated into ness of the bank which had been
the wilderness, and took their camp thrown up, and the depth of the
6 a Alma 46:13; 10 a 2 Ne. 5:8; 13 a Alma 48:8; 50:10 (1–6, 10).
Hel. 1:14. Omni 1:12; b Alma 49:17.
7 a Alma 43:29. Alma 47:1 (1, 13–24). 16 a Alma 43:35.
8 a Alma 48:7 (7–10). 12 a Alma 16:3. 17 a Alma 49:13.
Alma 49  : 19–30 332

ditch which had been dug round posed to the arrows of the Lamanites
about, save it were by the entrance. through the pass, but they were
19 And thus were the Nephites pre- shielded by their a shields, and their
pared to destroy all such as should breastplates, and their head-plates,
attempt to climb up to enter the fort insomuch that their wounds were
by any other way, by casting over upon their legs, many of which were
stones and arrows at them. very severe.
20 Thus they were prepared, yea, 25 And it came to pass, that when
a body of their strongest men, with the Lamanites saw that their chief
their swords and their slings, to captains were all slain they fled
smite down all who should attempt into the wilderness. And it came to
to come into their place of secu- pass that they returned to the land
rity by the place of a entrance; and of Nephi, to inform their king,
thus were they prepared to defend Amalickiah, who was a a Nephite by
themselves against the Lamanites. birth, concerning their great b loss.
21 And it came to pass that the 26 And it came to pass that he was
captains of the Lamanites brought exceedingly angry with his people,
up their armies before the place because he had not obtained his
of entrance, and began to contend desire over the Nephites; he had
with the Nephites, to get into their not subjected them to the yoke of
place of security; but behold, they bondage.
were driven back from time to time, 27 Yea, he was exceedingly wroth,
insomuch that they were slain with and he did a curse God, and also Mo-
an immense slaughter. roni, swearing with an b oath that
22 Now when they found that he would drink his blood; and this
they could not obtain power over because Moroni had kept the com-
the Nephites by the pass, they be- mandments of God in preparing
gan to dig down their banks of for the safety of his people.
earth that they might obtain a pass 28 And it came to pass, that on the
to their armies, that they might other hand, the people of Nephi did
have an equal chance to fight; but a 
thank the Lord their God, because
behold, in these attempts they were of his matchless power in deliver-
swept off by the stones and arrows ing them from the hands of their
which were thrown at them; and enemies.
instead of filling up their ditches 29 And thus ended the nineteenth
by pulling down the banks of earth, year of the reign of the judges over
they were filled up in a measure the people of Nephi.
with their dead and wounded 30 Yea, and there was continual
bodies. peace among them, and exceedingly
23 Thus the Nephites had all power great prosperity in the church be-
over their enemies; and thus the La- cause of their heed and diligence
manites did attempt to destroy the which they gave unto the word of
Nephites until their a chief captains God, which was declared unto them
were all slain; yea, and more than by Helaman, and Shiblon, and Cori-
a thousand of the Lamanites were anton, and Ammon and his breth-
slain; while, on the other hand, ren, yea, and by all those who had
there was not a single soul of the been ordained by the a holy order
Nephites which was slain. of God, being baptized unto re-
24 There were about fifty who pentance, and sent forth to preach
were wounded, who had been ex- among the people.
20 a Alma 49:4 (4, 18, 21, 24). b Alma 51:11. 28 a tg Thanksgiving.
23 a Alma 48:5. 27 a tg Blaspheme. 30 a Alma 30:20 (20–23, 31);
24 a Alma 43:19. b Acts 23:12; 43:2; 46:38.
25 a Alma 46:3. Alma 51:9.
333 Alma 50  : 1–13

Chapter 50 forth into the east wilderness; yea,

and they went forth and drove all
Moroni fortifies the lands of the Neph- the Lamanites who were in the east
ites—They build many new cities—Wars wilderness into their own lands,
and destructions befell the Nephites in which were a south of the land of
the days of their wickedness and abomi- Zarahemla.
nations—Morianton and his dissenters 8 And the land of a Nephi did run
are defeated by Teancum—Nephihah in a straight course from the east
dies, and his son Pahoran fills the judg- sea to the west.
ment seat. About 72–67 b.c. 9 And it came to pass that when
And now it came to pass that Moroni Moroni had driven all the Laman-
did not stop making preparations for ites out of the east wilderness,
war, or to defend his people against which was north of the lands of
the Lamanites; for he caused that their own possessions, he caused
his armies should commence in the that the inhabitants who were in
commencement of the twentieth the land of Zarahemla and in the
year of the reign of the judges, that land round about should go forth
they should commence in digging into the east wilderness, even to the
up a heaps of earth round about borders by the seashore, and possess
all the cities, throughout all the the land.
land which was possessed by the 10 And he also placed armies on
Nephites. the south, in the borders of their
2 And upon the top of these ridges possessions, and caused them to
of earth he caused that there should erect a fortifications that they might
be a timbers, yea, works of timbers secure their armies and their people
built up to the height of a man, from the hands of their enemies.
round about the cities. 11 And thus he cut off all the
3 And he caused that upon those strongholds of the Lamanites in
works of timbers there should be the east wilderness, yea, and also
a frame of pickets built upon the on the west, fortifying the line
timbers round about; and they were between the Nephites and the La-
strong and high. manites, between the land of Zara-
4 And he caused towers to be hemla and the land of Nephi, from
erected that overlooked those works the west sea, running by the head
of pickets, and he caused places of se- of the a river Sidon—the Nephites
curity to be built upon those a towers, possessing all the land b northward,
that the stones and the arrows of yea, even all the land which was
the Lamanites could not hurt them. northward of the land Bountiful,
5 And they were prepared that according to their pleasure.
they could cast stones from the top 12 Thus Moroni, with his armies,
thereof, according to their pleasure which did increase daily because of
and their strength, and slay him the assurance of protection which
who should attempt to approach his works did bring forth unto them,
near the walls of the city. did seek to cut off the strength and
6 Thus Moroni did prepare strong- the power of the Lamanites from off
holds against the coming of their the lands of their possessions, that
enemies, round about every city in they should have no power upon
all the land. the lands of their possession.
7 And it came to pass that Moroni 13 And it came to pass that the
caused that his armies should go Nephites began the foundation of a
50 1 a Alma 48:8; 49:4; 52:6. 8 a 2 Ne. 5:8; 10 a Alma 49:13 (13, 18–24);
2 a Alma 53:4. Omni 1:12 (12, 27); 53:3 (3–7).
4 a 2 Chr. 14:7 (7–8). Mosiah 7:6 (6–7); 11 a Alma 2:15; 22:29.
7 a Alma 22:32. 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14). b Morm. 2:3.
Alma 50  : 14–27 334

city, and they called the name of plunderings, their idolatry, their
the city a Moroni; and it was by the whoredoms, and their abomina-
east sea; and it was on the south by tions, which were among them-
the line of the possessions of the selves, which a brought upon them
Lamanites. their wars and their destructions.
14 And they also began a foun- 22 And those who were faithful
dation for a city between the city in keeping the commandments of
of Moroni and the city of Aaron, the Lord were delivered at all times,
joining the borders of Aaron and whilst thousands of their wicked
Moroni; and they called the name brethren have been consigned to
of the city, or the land, a Nephihah. bondage, or to perish by the sword,
15 And they also began in that or to dwindle in unbelief, and min-
same year to build many cities on gle with the Lamanites.
the north, one in a particular man- 23 But behold there never was a
ner which they called a Lehi, which a 
happier time among the people of
was in the north by the borders of Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than
the seashore. in the days of Moroni, yea, even at
16 And thus ended the twentieth this time, in the twenty and first
year. year of the reign of the judges.
17 And in these prosperous circum- 24 And it came to pass that the
stances were the people of Nephi in twenty and second year of the reign
the commencement of the twenty of the judges also ended in peace;
and first year of the reign of the yea, and also the twenty and third
judges over the people of Nephi. year.
18 And they did prosper a exceed- 25 And it came to pass that in
ingly, and they became exceedingly the commencement of the twenty
rich; yea, and they did multiply and and fourth year of the reign of the
wax strong in the land. judges, there would also have been
19 And thus we see how merci- peace among the people of Nephi
ful and just are all the dealings of had it not been for a a contention
the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his which took place among them con-
words unto the children of men; yea, cerning the land of b Lehi, and the
we can behold that his words are land of c Morianton, which joined
veri­fied, even at this time, which upon the borders of Lehi; both of
he spake unto Lehi, saying: which were on the borders by the
20 Blessed art thou and thy chil- seashore.
dren; and they shall be blessed, 26 For behold, the people who
inasmuch as they shall keep my possessed the land of Morianton
a 
commandments they shall pros- did claim a part of the land of Lehi;
per in the land. But remember, in- therefore there began to be a warm
asmuch as they will not keep my a 
contention between them, inso-
commandments they shall be b cut much that the people of Morianton
off from the presence of the Lord. took up arms against their breth-
21 And we see that these prom- ren, and they were determined by
ises have been verified to the peo- the sword to slay them.
ple of Nephi; for it has been their 27 But behold, the people who pos-
quarrelings and their contentions, sessed the land of Lehi fled to the
yea, their murderings, and their camp of Moroni, and appealed unto
13 a Alma 51:22 (22–24); 18 a Alma 1:29. 23 a 2 Ne. 5:27;
62:32 (32, 34); 20 a Lev. 25:18 (18–19); Mosiah 2:41;
3 Ne. 8:9. Ps. 1:3 (2–3); 4 Ne. 1:16 (15–18).
14 a Alma 51:24 (24–26); Alma 37:13; 62:48. 25 a tg Contention.
59:5; 62:18 (14, 18, 26). b Ps. 37:2; b Hel. 6:10.
15 a Alma 51:26 (24–26); D&C 1:14. c Alma 51:26.
62:30. 21 a Alma 41:10. 26 a 3 Ne. 11:29.
335 Alma 50  : 28–39

him for assistance; for behold they come to the borders of the land
were not in the wrong. b 
Desolation; and there they did
28 And it came to pass that when head them, by the narrow pass
the people of Morianton, who were which led by the sea into the land
led by a man whose name was Mori- northward, yea, by the sea, on the
anton, found that the people of Lehi west and on the east.
had fled to the camp of Moroni, 35 And it came to pass that the
they were exceedingly fearful lest army which was sent by Moroni,
the army of Moroni should come which was led by a man whose
upon them and destroy them. name was Teancum, did meet the
29 Therefore, Morianton put it into people of Morianton; and so stub-
their hearts that they should flee born were the people of Morianton,
to the land which was northward, (being inspired by his wickedness
which was covered with a large bod- and his a flattering words) that a
ies of water, and take possession of battle commenced between them,
the land which was b northward. in the which Teancum did b slay
30 And behold, they would have Morianton and defeat his army, and
carried this plan into effect, (which took them prisoners, and returned
would have been a cause to have to the camp of Moroni. And thus
been lamented) but behold, Mori- ended the twenty and fourth year
anton being a man of much passion, of the reign of the judges over the
therefore he was angry with one of people of Nephi.
his maid servants, and he fell upon 36 And thus were the people of
her and beat her much. Morianton brought back. And upon
31 And it came to pass that she their a covenanting to keep the peace
fled, and came over to the camp of they were restored to the land of
Moroni, and told Moroni all things Morianton, and a union took place
concerning the matter, and also between them and the people of
concerning their intentions to flee Lehi; and they were also restored
into the land northward. to their lands.
32 Now behold, the people who 37 And it came to pass that in the
were in the land Bountiful, or rather same year that the people of Nephi
Moroni, feared that they would had peace restored unto them, that
hearken to the words of Morian- Nephihah, the a second chief judge,
ton and unite with his people, and died, having filled the judgment-
thus he would obtain possession seat with b perfect uprightness be-
of those parts of the land, which fore God.
would lay a foundation for serious 38 Nevertheless, he had refused
consequences among the people of Alma to take possession of those
Nephi, yea, which a consequences a 
records and those things which
would lead to the overthrow of their were esteemed by Alma and his
b 
liberty. fathers to be most sacred; therefore
33 Therefore Moroni sent an army, Alma had conferred b them upon his
with their camp, to head the people son, Helaman.
of Morianton, to stop their flight 39 Behold, it came to pass that the
into the land northward. son of Nephihah was appointed to
34 And it came to pass that they fill the judgment-seat, in the stead
did not a head them until they had of his father; yea, he was appointed
29 a Mosiah 8:8; b Alma 46:17; 37 a Alma 4:17 (16–18).
Hel. 3:4 (3–4). Morm. 3:5 (5, 7). b tg Perfection.
b Alma 22:31 (29–31); 51:30. 35 a Mosiah 27:8; 38 a Alma 37:1 (1–5);
32 a tg Contention; Hel. 1:7; 2:5. 45:2 (2–8).
Division. b Alma 51:29. b 3 Ne. 1:2.
b tg Liberty. 36 a 1 Ne. 4:37;
34 a Hel. 1:28 (28–30). Alma 44:15.
Alma 50  : 40–51  : 8 336

chief judge and a governor over the therefore, he did not hearken to
people, with an b oath and sacred or- those who had sent in their voices
dinance to judge righteously, and to with their petitions concerning the
keep the peace and the c freedom of altering of the law.
the people, and to grant unto them 4 Therefore, those who were de-
their sacred privileges to worship sirous that the law should be al-
the Lord their God, yea, to support tered were angry with him, and
and maintain the cause of God all desired that he should no longer be
his days, and to bring the wicked chief judge over the land; therefore
to justice according to their crime. there arose a warm a dispute con-
40 Now behold, his name was a Pa- cerning the matter, but not unto
horan. And Pahoran did fill the seat bloodshed.
of his father, and did commence 5 And it came to pass that those
his reign in the end of the twenty who were desirous that Pahoran
and fourth year, over the people should be dethroned from the
of Nephi. judgment-seat were called a king-
men, for they were desirous that the
Chapter 51 law should be altered in a manner to
The king-men seek to change the law overthrow the free government and
and set up a king—Pahoran and the to establish a b king over the land.
freemen are supported by the voice of 6 And those who were desirous
the people—Moroni compels the king- that Pahoran should remain chief
men to defend their country or be put judge over the land took upon them
to death—Amalickiah and the Laman- the name of  a freemen; and thus was
the b division among them, for the
ites capture many fortified cities—Te-
ancum repels the Lamanite invasion freemen had sworn or c covenanted
and slays Amalickiah in his tent. About to maintain their rights and the
67–66 b.c. privileges of their religion by a free
government.
And now it came to pass in the 7 And it came to pass that this
commencement of the twenty and matter of their contention was set-
fifth year of the reign of the judges tled by the a voice of the people.
over the people of Nephi, they hav- And it came to pass that the voice
ing established peace between the of the people came in favor of the
people of Lehi and the people of freemen, and Pahoran retained
Morianton concerning their lands, the judgment-seat, which caused
and having commenced the twenty much rejoicing among the breth-
and fifth year in a peace; ren of Pahoran and also many of
2 Nevertheless, they did not long the people of liberty, who also put
maintain an entire peace in the land, the king-men to silence, that they
for there began to be a contention durst not oppose but were obliged
among the people concerning the to maintain the cause of freedom.
chief judge Pahoran; for behold, 8 Now those who were in favor
there were a part of the people who of kings were those of a high birth,
desired that a few particular points and they sought to be b kings; and
of the a law should be altered. they were supported by those who
3 But behold, Pahoran would not sought power and authority over
alter nor suffer the law to be altered; the people.
39 a Alma 60:1. 2 a Alma 1:1. b 1 Kgs. 16:21 (21–22).
b tg Oath; Ordinance. 4 a tg Disputations. c Alma 48:13;
c Alma 4:16 (16–17); 5 a Alma 60:16; 62:9. 60:25 (25–27).
Hel. 1:5 (3–5, 13). tg Kings, Earthly; 7 a Alma 4:16;
40 a Alma 59:3; 61:1; Unrighteous Dominion. Hel. 1:5.
Hel. 1:2. b 3 Ne. 6:30. 8 a tg Haughtiness; Pride.
51 1 a tg Peacemakers. 6 a Alma 61:3 (3–4); 62:6. b tg Tyranny.
337 Alma 51  : 9–20

9 But behold, this was a critical bornness of those people whom he

time for such contentions to be had labored with so much diligence
among the people of Nephi; for be- to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly
hold, Amalickiah had again a stirred wroth; his soul was filled with an-
up the hearts of the people of the ger against them.
Lamanites against the people of 15 And it came to pass that he sent
the Nephites, and he was gathering a petition, with the voice of the peo-
together soldiers from all parts of ple, unto the governor of the land,
his land, and arming them, and pre- desiring that he should read it, and
paring for war with all diligence; for give him (Moroni) power to compel
he had b sworn to drink the blood those dissenters to defend their
of Moroni. country or to put them to death.
10 But behold, we shall see that 16 For it was his first care to put
his promise which he made was an end to such contentions and
a 
rash; nevertheless, he did prepare dissensions among the people; for
himself and his armies to come to behold, this had been hitherto a
battle against the Nephites. cause of all their destruction. And
11 Now his armies were not so it came to pass that it was granted
great as they had hitherto been, be- according to the voice of the people.
cause of the many thousands who 17 And it came to pass that Moroni
had been a slain by the hand of the commanded that his army should
Nephites; but notwithstanding their go against those king-men, to pull
great loss, Amalickiah had gathered down their pride and their nobil-
together a wonderfully great army, ity and level them with the earth,
insomuch that he feared not to come or they should take up arms and
down to the land of Zarahemla. support the cause of liberty.
12 Yea, even Amalickiah did him- 18 And it came to pass that the
self come down, at the head of the armies did march forth against
Lamanites. And it was in the twenty them; and they did pull down their
and fifth year of the reign of the pride and their nobility, insomuch
judges; and it was at the same time that as they did lift their weapons
that they had begun to settle the of war to fight against the men of
affairs of their contentions con- Moroni they were hewn down and
cerning the chief judge, Pahoran. leveled to the earth.
13 And it came to pass that when 19 And it came to pass that there
the men who were called king- were four thousand of those a dis-
men had heard that the Laman- senters who were hewn down by the
ites were coming down to battle sword; and those of their leaders
against them, they were glad in their who were not slain in battle were
hearts; and they refused to take up taken and b cast into prison, for
arms, for they were so wroth with there was no time for their trials at
the chief judge, and also with the this period.
a 
people of b liberty, that they would 20 And the remainder of those
not take up arms to defend their dissenters, rather than be smitten
country. down to the earth by the sword,
14 And it came to pass that when yielded to the standard of liberty,
Moroni saw this, and also saw that and were compelled to hoist the
the Lamanites were coming into the a 
title of liberty upon their towers,
borders of the land, he was exceed- and in their cities, and to take up
ingly wroth because of the a stub- arms in defence of their country.
9 a Alma 63:14. 11 a Alma 49:25 (22–25). 19 a Alma 60:16.
b Acts 23:12; 13 a Alma 46:16 (10–16). b Alma 62:9.
Alma 49:27 (26–27). b tg Liberty. 20 a Alma 46:13 (12–13).
10 a tg Rashness. 14 a tg Stubbornness.
Alma 51  : 21–33 338

21 And thus Moroni put an end to which were on the east borders by
those king-men, that there were not the seashore.
any known by the appellation of 27 And thus had the Lamanites
king-men; and thus he put an end obtained, by the cunning of Amal-
to the stubbornness and the pride ickiah, so many cities, by their
of those people who professed the numberless hosts, all of which were
blood of nobility; but they were strongly fortified after the manner
brought down to humble them- of the a fortifications of Moroni; all
selves like unto their brethren, and of which afforded strongholds for
to fight a valiantly for their freedom the Lamanites.
from bondage. 28 And it came to pass that they
22 Behold, it came to pass that marched to the a borders of the land
while Moroni was thus breaking Bountiful, driving the Nephites be-
down the wars and contentions fore them and slaying many.
among his own people, and subject- 29 But it came to pass that they
ing them to peace and civilization, were met by Teancum, who had
and making regulations to prepare a 
slain Morianton and had b headed
for war against the Lamanites, be- his people in his flight.
hold, the Lamanites had come into 30 And it came to pass that he
the a land of Moroni, which was in headed Amalickiah also, as he was
the borders by the seashore. marching forth with his numerous
23 And it came to pass that the army that he might take possession
Nephites were not sufficiently of the land Bountiful, and also the
strong in the city of Moroni; there- land a northward.
fore Amalickiah did drive them, 31 But behold he met with a dis-
slaying many. And it came to pass appointment by being repulsed
that Amalickiah took possession of by Teancum and his men, for they
the city, yea, possession of all their were great warriors; for every man
fortifications. of Teancum did exceed the La-
24 And those who fled out of the manites in their strength and in
a 
city of Moroni came to the city of their skill of war, insomuch that
Nephihah; and also the people of they did gain advantage over the
the city of Lehi gathered themselves Lamanites.
together, and made preparations 32 And it came to pass that they
and were ready to receive the La- did harass them, insomuch that
manites to battle. they did slay them even until it was
25 But it came to pass that Amalick­ dark. And it came to pass that Te-
iah would not suffer the Lamanites ancum and his men did pitch their
to go against the city of Nephihah tents in the borders of the land
to battle, but kept them down by Bountiful; and Amalickiah did
the seashore, leaving men in every pitch his tents in the borders on
city to maintain and defend it. the beach by the seashore, and after
26 And thus he went on, taking this manner were they driven.
possession of a many cities, the city 33 And it came to pass that when
of b Nephihah, and the city of  c Lehi, the night had come, Teancum and
and the city of d Morianton, and his servant stole forth and went out
the city of Omner, and the city of by night, and went into the camp
e 
Gid, and the city of f  Mulek, all of of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep
21 a tg Courage. b Alma 50:14; 53:6 (2, 6).
22 a Alma 50:13; 62:18 (14, 18, 26). 27 a Alma 48:8 (8–9).
62:32 (32, 34); c Alma 50:15; 62:30. 28 a Alma 52:12.
3 Ne. 8:9. d Alma 50:25; 55:33. 29 a Alma 50:35.
24 a Alma 50:14. e Alma 55:7. b Hel. 1:28 (28–30).
26 a Alma 58:31. f Alma 52:2 (2, 16, 22); 30 a Alma 50:29; 52:9.
339 Alma 51  : 34–52  : 9

had overpowered them because 3 And it came to pass that the

of their much fatigue, which was a 
brother of Amalickiah was ap-
caused by the labors and heat of pointed king over the people; and
the day. his name was b Ammoron; thus king
34 And it came to pass that Tean- Ammoron, the brother of king Amal-
cum stole privily into the tent of ickiah, was appointed to reign in
the king, and a put a javelin to his his stead.
heart; and he did cause the b death 4 And it came to pass that he did
of the king immediately that he did command that his people should
not awake his servants. maintain those cities, which they
35 And he returned again privily had taken by the shedding of blood;
to his own camp, and behold, his for they had not taken any cities
men were asleep, and he awoke save they had lost much blood.
them and told them all the things 5 And now, Teancum saw that
that he had done. the Lamanites were determined
36 And he caused that his armies to maintain those cities which
should stand in a readiness, lest they had taken, and those parts of
the Lamanites had awakened and the land which they had obtained
should come upon them. possession of; and also seeing the
37 And thus endeth the twenty and enormity of their number, Teancum
fifth year of the reign of the judges thought it was not expedient that
over the people of Nephi; and thus he should attempt to attack them in
endeth the days of Amalickiah. their forts.
6 But he kept his men round about,
Chapter 52 as if making preparations for war;
Ammoron succeeds Amalickiah as king yea, and truly he was preparing to
of the Lamanites—Moroni, Teancum, defend himself against them, by
and Lehi lead the Nephites in a victo-
a 
casting up walls round about and
rious war against the Lamanites—The preparing places of resort.
city of Mulek is retaken, and Jacob the 7 And it came to pass that he kept
Zoramite is slain. About 66–64 b.c. thus preparing for war until Moroni
had sent a large number of men to
And now, it came to pass in the strengthen his army.
twenty and sixth year of the reign of 8 And Moroni also sent orders unto
the judges over the people of Nephi, him that he should retain all the
behold, when the Lamanites awoke prisoners who fell into his hands; for
on the first morning of the first as the Lamanites had taken many
month, behold, they found Amal- prisoners, that he should retain all
ickiah was dead in his own tent; the prisoners of the Lamanites as
and they also saw that Teancum a a ransom for those whom the La-
was a ready to give them battle on manites had taken.
that day. 9 And he also sent orders unto
2 And now, when the Lamanites him that he should fortify the land
saw this they were affrighted; and a 
Bountiful, and secure the b narrow
they abandoned their design in pass which led into the land c north-
marching into the land northward, ward, lest the Lamanites should
and retreated with all their army obtain that point and should have
into the city of a Mulek, and sought power to harass them on every
protection in their fortifications. side.
34 a Alma 62:36. b Alma 54:1; Hel. 1:23.
b Alma 54:16. Hel. 1:16. b Alma 22:32;
36 a Alma 52:1. 6 a Alma 50:1; 53:3. Morm. 2:29.
52 1 a Alma 51:36. 8 a Alma 54:2 (1–2). c Alma 51:30.
2 a Alma 51:26. 9 a Alma 22:29;
3 a Alma 48:1 (1–6); 54:5. 53:3 (3–4); 63:5;
Alma 52  : 10–21 340

10 And Moroni also sent unto him, towards the land Bountiful, that
desiring him that he would be a faith- he might assist Teancum with his
ful in maintaining that quarter of men in retaking the cities which
the land, and that he would seek they had lost—
every opportunity to scourge the 16 And it came to pass that Tean-
Lamanites in that quarter, as much cum had received orders to make
as was in his power, that perhaps he an attack upon the city of Mulek,
might take again by stratagem or and retake it if it were possible.
some other way those cities which 17 And it came to pass that Tean-
had been taken out of their hands; cum made preparations to make an
and that he also would fortify and attack upon the city of Mulek, and
strengthen the cities round about, march forth with his army against
which had not fallen into the hands the Lamanites; but he saw that it was
of the Lamanites. impossible that he could overpower
11 And he also said unto him, I them while they were in their for-
would come unto you, but behold, tifications; therefore he abandoned
the Lamanites are upon us in the his designs and returned again to
borders of the land by the west the city Bountiful, to wait for the
sea; and behold, I go against them, coming of Moroni, that he might
therefore I cannot come unto you. receive strength to his army.
12 Now, the king (Ammoron) had 18 And it came to pass that Mo-
a 
departed out of the land of Zara- roni did arrive with his army at
hemla, and had made known unto the land of Bountiful, in the latter
the queen concerning the death of end of the twenty and seventh year
his brother, and had gathered to- of the reign of the judges over the
gether a large number of men, and people of Nephi.
had marched forth against the Neph- 19 And in the commencement of
ites on the borders by the west sea. the twenty and eighth year, Mo-
13 And thus he was endeavoring roni and Teancum and many of the
to harass the Nephites, and to draw chief a captains held a council of
away a part of their forces to that war—what they should do to cause
part of the land, while he had com- the Lamanites to come out against
manded those whom he had left them to battle; or that they might
to possess the cities which he had by some means flatter them out of
taken, that they should also harass their strongholds, that they might
the Nephites on the borders by the gain advantage over them and take
east sea, and should take possession again the city of Mulek.
of their lands as much as it was in 20 And it came to pass they sent
their power, according to the power embassies to the army of the La-
of their armies. manites, which protected the city
14 And thus were the Nephites in of Mulek, to their leader, whose
those dangerous circumstances in name was Jacob, desiring him that
the ending of the twenty and sixth he would come out with his armies
year of the reign of the judges over to meet them upon the plains be-
the people of Nephi. tween the two cities. But behold,
15 But behold, it came to pass in Jacob, who was a a Zoramite, would
the twenty and seventh year of the not come out with his army to meet
reign of the judges, that Teancum, them upon the plains.
by the command of Moroni—who 21 And it came to pass that Moroni,
had established armies to protect having no hopes of meeting them
the south and the west borders of upon fair grounds, therefore, he re-
the land, and had begun his march solved upon a plan that he might
10 a tg Trustworthiness. 19 a Alma 49:5; 55:23.
12 a Alma 51:28. 20 a Alma 48:5.
341 Alma 52  : 22–37
a 
decoy the Lamanites out of their against them, they fled in much con-
strongholds. fusion, lest perhaps they should not
22 Therefore he caused that Te- obtain the city Mulek before Lehi
ancum should take a small num- should overtake them; for they were
ber of men and march down near wearied because of their march, and
the seashore; and Moroni and his the men of Lehi were fresh.
army, by night, marched in the 29 Now the Lamanites did not
wilderness, on the west of the city know that Moroni had been in their
a 
Mulek; and thus, on the morrow, rear with his army; and all they
when the guards of the Lamanites feared was Lehi and his men.
had discovered Teancum, they ran 30 Now Lehi was not desirous to
and told it unto Jacob, their leader. overtake them till they should meet
23 And it came to pass that the Moroni and his army.
armies of the Lamanites did march 31 And it came to pass that before
forth against Teancum, supposing the Lamanites had retreated far they
by their numbers to overpower Te- were surrounded by the Nephites,
ancum because of the smallness of by the men of Moroni on one hand,
his numbers. And as Teancum saw and the men of Lehi on the other,
the armies of the Lamanites coming all of whom were fresh and full of
out against him he began to retreat strength; but the Lamanites were
down by the seashore, northward. wearied because of their long march.
24  And it came to pass that when 32 And Moroni commanded his
the Lamanites saw that he began men that they should fall upon
to flee, they took courage and pur- them until they had given up their
sued them with vigor. And while weapons of war.
Teancum was thus leading away 33 And it came to pass that Jacob,
the Lamanites who were pursu- being their leader, being also a
ing them in vain, behold, Moroni a 
Zoramite, and having an uncon-
commanded that a part of his army querable spirit, he led the Laman-
who were with him should march ites forth to battle with exceeding
forth into the city, and take pos- fury against Moroni.
session of it. 34 Moroni being in their course of
25 And thus they did, and slew march, therefore Jacob was deter-
all those who had been left to pro- mined to slay them and cut his way
tect the city, yea, all those who through to the city of Mulek. But
would not a yield up their weapons behold, Moroni and his men were
of war. more powerful; therefore they did
26 And thus Moroni had obtained not give way before the Lamanites.
possession of the city Mulek with a 35 And it came to pass that they
part of his army, while he marched fought on both hands with exceed-
with the remainder to meet the La- ing fury; and there were many slain
manites when they should return on both sides; yea, and Moroni was
from the pursuit of Teancum. wounded and Jacob was killed.
27 And it came to pass that the La- 36 And Lehi pressed upon their
manites did pursue Teancum until rear with such fury with his strong
they came near the city Bountiful, men, that the Lamanites in the rear
and then they were met by Lehi delivered up their weapons of war;
and a small army, which had been and the remainder of them, being
left to protect the city Bountiful. much confused, knew not whither
28 And now behold, when the to go or to strike.
chief captains of the Lamanites had 37 Now Moroni seeing their con­
beheld Lehi with his army coming fusion, he said unto them: If ye will
21 a Josh. 8:13; 56:30. 25 a Alma 44:6.
Alma 43:31 (30–43); 22 a Alma 51:26; 53:6 (2, 6). 33 a Alma 30:59.
Alma 52  : 38–53  : 7 342

bring forth your weapons of war safety; yea, they were beloved by
and deliver them up, behold we each other, and also beloved by all
will forbear shedding your blood. the people of Nephi.
38 And it came to pass that when 3 And it came to pass that after
the Lamanites had heard these the Lamanites had finished burying
words, their chief captains, all those their dead and also the dead of the
who were not slain, came forth and Nephites, they were marched back
threw down their weapons of war into the land Bountiful; and Tean-
a 
at the feet of Moroni, and also com- cum, by the orders of Moroni, caused
manded their men that they should that they should commence laboring
do the same. in a digging a ditch round about the
39 But behold, there were many land, or the city, b Bountiful.
that would not; and those who 4 And he caused that they should
would not deliver up their swords build a a breastwork of timbers upon
were taken and bound, and their the inner bank of the ditch; and they
weapons of war were taken from cast up dirt out of the ditch against
them, and they were compelled to the breastwork of timbers; and thus
march with their brethren forth they did cause the Lamanites to
into the land Bountiful. labor until they had encircled the
40 And now the number of prison- city of Bountiful round about with
ers who were taken exceeded more a strong wall of timbers and earth,
than the number of those who had to an exceeding height.
been slain, yea, more than those 5 And this city became an exceed-
who had been slain on both sides. ing stronghold ever after; and in this
city they did guard the prisoners of
Chapter 53 the Lamanites; yea, even within a
wall which they had caused them to
The Lamanite prisoners are used to a 
build with their own hands. Now
fortify the city Bountiful—Dissen- Moroni was compelled to cause the
sions among the Nephites give rise to Lamanites to labor, because it was
Lamanite victories—Helaman takes easy to guard them while at their
command of the two thousand strip- labor; and he desired all his forces
ling sons of the people of Ammon. when he should make an attack
About 64–63 b.c. upon the Lamanites.
And it came to pass that they did 6 And it came to pass that Moroni
set guards over the prisoners of the had thus gained a victory over one
Lamanites, and did compel them to of the greatest of the armies of the
go forth and bury their dead, yea, Lamanites, and had obtained pos-
and also the dead of the Nephites session of the city of  a Mulek, which
who were slain; and Moroni placed was one of the strongest holds of
men over them to guard them the Lamanites in the land of Nephi;
while they should perform their and thus he had also built a strong-
labors. hold to retain his prisoners.
2 And Moroni went to the city of 7 And it came to pass that he did
Mulek with Lehi, and took com- no more attempt a battle with the
mand of the city and gave it unto Lamanites in that year, but he did
Lehi. Now behold, this Lehi was a employ his men in preparing for
man who had been with Moroni in war, yea, and in making fortifica-
the more part of all his battles; and tions to guard against the Lamanites,
he was a man a like unto Moroni, yea, and also delivering their women
and they rejoiced in each other’s and their children from famine and
38 a Alma 55:23. b Alma 52:9 (9, 17, 27); 5 a Alma 55:25 (25–26).
53 2 a Alma 48:17. 63:5. 6 a Alma 51:26; 52:22.
3 a Alma 52:6. 4 a Alma 50:2 (2–3).
343 Alma 53  : 8 –20

affliction, and providing food for were moved with compassion and
their armies. were b desirous to take up arms in
8 And now it came to pass that the defence of their country.
the armies of the Lamanites, on the 14 But behold, as they were about
west sea, south, while in the absence to take their weapons of war, they
of Moroni on account of some in- were overpowered by the persua-
trigue amongst the Nephites, which sions of Helaman and his brethren,
caused a dissensions amongst them, for they were about to a break the
had gained some ground over the b 
oath which they had made.
Nephites, yea, insomuch that they 15 And Helaman feared lest by
had obtained possession of a num- so doing they should lose their
ber of their cities in that part of souls; therefore all those who had
the land. entered into this covenant were
9 And thus because of a iniquity compelled to behold their brethren
amongst themselves, yea, because wade through their afflictions, in
of dissensions and intrigue among their dangerous circumstances at
themselves they were placed in the this time.
most dangerous circumstances. 16 But behold, it came to pass
10 And now behold, I have some- they had many a sons, who had not
what to say concerning the a people entered into a covenant that they
of Ammon, who, in the beginning, would not take their weapons of
were Lamanites; but by Ammon war to defend themselves against
and his brethren, or rather by the their enemies; therefore they did
power and word of God, they had assemble themselves together at this
been b converted unto the Lord; and time, as many as were able to take
they had been brought down into up arms, and they called themselves
the land of Zarahemla, and had Nephites.
ever since been protected by the 17 And they entered into a cov-
Nephites. enant to fight for the liberty of the
11 And because of their oath they Nephites, yea, to protect the land
had been kept from taking up arms unto the a laying down of their lives;
against their brethren; for they had yea, even they covenanted that they
taken an oath that they a never would never would give up their b liberty,
shed blood more; and according but they would fight in all cases to
to their oath they would have per- protect the Nephites and themselves
ished; yea, they would have suffered from bondage.
themselves to have fallen into the 18 Now behold, there were two
hands of their brethren, had it not thousand of those young men, who
been for the pity and the exceeding entered into this covenant and took
love which Ammon and his breth- their weapons of war to defend
ren had had for them. their country.
12 And for this cause they were 19 And now behold, as they never
brought down into the land of had hitherto been a disadvantage
Zara­hemla; and they ever had been to the Nephites, they became now
a 
protected by the Nephites. at this period of time also a great
13 But it came to pass that when support; for they took their weap-
they saw the danger, and the many ons of war, and they would that
a 
afflictions and tribulations which Helaman should be their leader.
the Nephites bore for them, they 20 And they were all young men,
8 a Alma 31:8; 12 a Alma 27:23. 16 a Alma 57:6.
Hel. 1:15. 13 a tg Affliction; 17 a tg Self-Sacrifice.
9 a Josh. 7:4. Tribulation. b Alma 56:47.
10 a Alma 27:26. b Alma 24:18 (17–19); 56:7. tg Liberty.
b Alma 23:13 (8–13). 14 a Num. 30:2.
11 a Alma 24:18 (17–19). b tg Oath.
Alma 53  : 21–54  : 10 344

and they were exceedingly valiant upon a stratagem to obtain as many

for a courage, and also for strength prisoners of the Nephites from the
and activity; but behold, this was Lamanites as it were possible.
not all—they were men who were 4 Therefore he wrote an epistle,
true at all times in whatsoever thing and sent it by the servant of Am-
they were entrusted. moron, the same who had brought
21 Yea, they were men of truth and an epistle to Moroni. Now these
soberness, for they had been taught
a 
are the words which he wrote unto
to keep the commandments of God Ammoron, saying:
and to b walk uprightly before him. 5 Behold, Ammoron, I have written
22 And now it came to pass that unto you somewhat concerning this
Helaman did march at the head of war which ye have waged against
his a two thousand stripling soldiers, my people, or rather which thy
to the support of the people in the a 
brother hath waged against them,
borders of the land on the south by and which ye are still determined
the west sea. to carry on after his death.
23 And thus ended the twenty 6 Behold, I would tell you some-
and eighth year of the reign of the what concerning the a justice of
judges over the people of Nephi. God, and the sword of his almighty
wrath, which doth hang over you
Chapter 54 except ye repent and withdraw your
armies into your own lands, or the
Ammoron and Moroni negotiate for the land of your possessions, which is
exchange of prisoners—Moroni demands the land of Nephi.
that the Lamanites withdraw and cease 7 Yea, I would tell you these things
their murderous attacks—Ammoron if ye were capable of hearkening
demands that the Nephites lay down unto them; yea, I would tell you
their arms and become subject to the concerning that awful a hell that
Lamanites. About 63 b.c. awaits to receive such b murderers
And now it came to pass in the com- as thou and thy brother have been,
mencement of the twenty and ninth except ye repent and withdraw
year of the judges, that a Ammoron your murderous purposes, and
sent unto Moroni desiring that he return with your armies to your
would exchange prisoners. own lands.
2 And it came to pass that Moroni 8 But as ye have once rejected these
felt to a rejoice exceedingly at this things, and have fought against the
request, for he desired the provi- people of the Lord, even so I may
sions which were imparted for the expect you will do it again.
support of the Lamanite prisoners 9 And now behold, we are prepared
for the support of his own peo- to receive you; yea, and except you
ple; and he also desired his own withdraw your purposes, behold, ye
people for the strengthening of will pull down the a wrath of that
his army. God whom you have rejected upon
3 Now the Lamanites had taken you, even to your utter destruction.
many women and children, and 10 But, as the Lord liveth, our
there was not a woman nor a child armies shall come upon you except
among all the prisoners of Moroni, ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be
or the prisoners whom Moroni had visited with a death, for we will re-
taken; therefore Moroni resolved tain our cities and our lands; yea,
20 a tg Courage; 54 1 a Alma 52:3. 7 a tg Hell.
Dependability; 2 a Alma 52:8. b Alma 47:18 (18, 22–34).
Integrity. 5 a Alma 48:1 (1–6); tg Murder.
21 a tg Sobriety. 52:3 (1–3). 9 a tg Punish.
b tg Walking with God. 6 a tg God, Indignation of; 10 a Alma 43:47.
22 a Alma 56:3 (1–9). God, Justice of.
345 Alma 54  : 11–24

and we will maintain our religion that they did rob them of their
and the cause of our God. right to the b government when it
a 

11 But behold, it supposeth me rightly belonged unto them.

that I talk to you concerning these 18 And now behold, if ye will lay
things in vain; or it supposeth me down your arms, and subject your-
that thou art a a child of hell; there- selves to be governed by those to
fore I will close my epistle by tell- whom the government doth rightly
ing you that I will not exchange belong, then will I cause that my
prisoners, save it be on conditions people shall lay down their weap-
that ye will deliver up a man and ons and shall be at war no more.
his wife and his children, for one 19 Behold, ye have breathed out
prisoner; if this be the case that ye many threatenings against me and
will do it, I will exchange. my people; but behold, we fear not
12 And behold, if ye do not this, your threatenings.
I will come against you with my 20 Nevertheless, I will grant to ex-
armies; yea, even I will arm my change prisoners according to your
women and my children, and I will request, gladly, that I may preserve
come against you, and I will follow my food for my men of war; and
you even into your own land, which we will wage a war which shall be
is the land of  a our first inheritance; eternal, either to the subjecting the
yea, and it shall be blood for blood, Nephites to our authority or to their
yea, life for life; and I will give you eternal extinction.
battle even until you are destroyed 21 And as concerning that God
from off the face of the earth. whom ye say we have rejected, be-
13 Behold, I am in my anger, and hold, we a know not such a being; nei-
also my people; ye have sought to ther do ye; but if it so be that there
murder us, and we have only sought
a 
is such a being, we know not but
to defend ourselves. But behold, if that he hath made us as well as you.
ye seek to destroy us more we will 22 And if it so be that there is a
seek to destroy you; yea, and we devil and a hell, behold will he not
will seek our land, the land of our send you there to dwell with my
first inheritance. brother whom ye have murdered,
14 Now I close my epistle. I am whom ye have hinted that he hath
Moroni; I am a leader of the people gone to such a place? But behold
of the Nephites. these things matter not.
15 Now it came to pass that Am- 23 I am Ammoron, and a de-
moron, when he had received this scendant of a Zoram, whom your
epistle, was angry; and he wrote fathers pressed and brought out of
another epistle unto Moroni, and Jerusalem.
these are the words which he wrote, 24 And behold now, I am a bold
saying: Lamanite; behold, this war hath
16 I am Ammoron, the king of the been waged to avenge their wrongs,
Lamanites; I am the brother of Amal- and a to maintain and to obtain their
ickiah whom ye have a murdered. rights to the government; and I close
Behold, I will avenge his blood upon my epistle to Moroni.
you, yea, and I will come upon you
with my armies for I fear not your Chapter 55
threatenings.
17 For behold, your fathers did Moroni refuses to exchange prison-
wrong their brethren, insomuch ers—The Lamanite guards are enticed
11 a John 8:44 (43–44). 17 a 2 Ne. 5:3 (1–4); 23 a 1 Ne. 4:35;
12 a 2 Ne. 5:8 (5–8). Mosiah 10:15 (12–17). Jacob 1:13;
13 a Alma 55:2. b tg Governments. 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).
16 a Alma 51:34. 21 a tg Unbelief. 24 a Alma 48:2 (1–4).
Alma 55  : 1–17 346

to become drunk, and the Nephite pris- him coming and they hailed him;
oners are freed—The city of Gid is taken but he saith unto them: Fear not;
without bloodshed. About 63–62 b.c. behold, I am a Lamanite. Behold,
we have escaped from the Neph-
Now it came to pass that when Mo- ites, and they sleep; and behold
roni had received this epistle he was we have taken of their wine and
more angry, because he knew that brought with us.
Ammoron had a perfect knowledge 9 Now when the Lamanites heard
of his a fraud; yea, he knew that Am- these words they received him with
moron knew that it was not a just joy; and they said unto him: Give
cause that had caused him to wage us of your wine, that we may drink;
a war against the people of Nephi. we are glad that ye have thus taken
2 And he said: Behold, I will not wine with you for we are weary.
exchange prisoners with Ammoron 10 But Laman said unto them:
save he will withdraw his a purpose, Let us keep of our wine till we go
as I have stated in my epistle; for against the Nephites to battle. But
I will not grant unto him that he this saying only made them more
shall have any more power than desirous to drink of the wine;
what he hath got. 11 For, said they: We are weary,
3 Behold, I know the place where therefore let us take of the wine, and
the Lamanites do guard my people by and by we shall receive wine for
whom they have taken prisoners; our rations, which will strengthen
and as Ammoron would not grant us to go against the Nephites.
unto me mine epistle, behold, I 12 And Laman said unto them: You
will give unto him according to my may do according to your desires.
words; yea, I will seek death among 13 And it came to pass that they
them until they shall sue for peace. did take of the wine freely; and it
4 And now it came to pass that was pleasant to their taste, therefore
when Moroni had said these words, they took of it more freely; and it
he caused that a search should be was strong, having been prepared
made among his men, that perhaps in its a strength.
he might find a man who was a de- 14 And it came to pass they did
scendant of Laman among them. drink and were merry, and by and
5 And it came to pass that they by they were all a drunken.
found one, whose name was Laman; 15 And now when Laman and his
and he was a one of the servants men saw that they were all drunken,
of the king who was murdered by and were in a a deep sleep, they re-
Amalickiah. turned to Moroni and told him all
6 Now Moroni caused that Laman the things that had happened.
and a small number of his men 16 And now this was according to
should go forth unto the guards the design of Moroni. And Moroni
who were over the Nephites. had prepared his men with weap-
7 Now the Nephites were guarded ons of war; and he went to the city
in the city of  a Gid; therefore Moroni Gid, while the Lamanites were in a
appointed Laman and caused that deep sleep and drunken, and cast in
a small number of men should go a 
weapons of war unto the prisoners,
with him. insomuch that they were all armed;
8 And when it was evening Laman 17 Yea, even to their women, and
went to the guards who were over all those of their children, as many
the Nephites, and behold, they saw as were able to use a weapon of war,
55 1 a Neh. 6:8; 7 a Alma 51:26. 15 a 1 Sam. 26:12;
Alma 47:30 (12–35). 13 a Prov. 20:1. Mosiah 24:19.
2 a Alma 54:13. tg Wine. 16 a Alma 62:22 (21–23).
5 a Alma 47:29. 14 a Mosiah 22:6 (6–11).
347 Alma 55  : 18–33

when Moroni had armed all those 25 And it came to pass that he did
prisoners; and all those things were cause the Lamanites, whom he had
done in a profound silence. taken prisoners, that they should
18 But had they awakened the La- commence a a labor in strengthen-
manites, behold they were drunken ing the fortifications round about
and the Nephites could have slain the city Gid.
them. 26 And it came to pass that when
19 But behold, this was not the he had fortified the city Gid, ac-
desire of Moroni; he did not a delight cording to his desires, he caused
in murder or bloodshed, but he de- that his prisoners should be taken
lighted in the saving of his people to the city Bountiful; and he also
from destruction; and for this cause guarded that city with an exceed-
he might not bring upon him in- ingly strong force.
justice, he would not fall upon the 27 And it came to pass that they
Lamanites and destroy them in their did, notwithstanding all the in-
drunkenness. trigues of the Lamanites, keep and
20 But he had obtained his desires; protect all the prisoners whom they
for he had armed those prisoners of had taken, and also maintain all the
the Nephites who were within the ground and the advantage which
wall of the city, and had given them they had retaken.
power to gain possession of those 28 And it came to pass that the
parts which were within the walls. Nephites began a again to be victo-
21 And then he caused the men rious, and to reclaim their rights
who were with him to withdraw a and their privileges.
pace from them, and surround the 29 Many times did the Lamanites
armies of the Lamanites. attempt to encircle them about by
22 Now behold this was done in night, but in these attempts they
the night-time, so that when the did lose many prisoners.
Lamanites awoke in the morning 30 And many times did they at-
they beheld that they were sur- tempt to administer of their wine
rounded by the Nephites without, to the Nephites, that they might
and that their prisoners were armed destroy them with poison or with
within. drunkenness.
23 And thus they saw that the 31 But behold, the Nephites were
Nephites had power over them; and not slow to a remember the Lord
in these circumstances they found their God in this their time of af-
that it was not expedient that they fliction. They could not be taken
should fight with the Nephites; in their snares; yea, they would not
therefore their chief a captains de- partake of their wine, save they had
manded their weapons of war, and first given to some of the Lamanite
they brought them forth and b cast prisoners.
them at the feet of the Nephites, 32 And they were thus cautious
pleading for mercy. that no poison should be admin-
24 Now behold, this was the desire istered among them; for if their
of Moroni. He took them prisoners wine would poison a Lamanite it
of war, and took possession of the would also poison a Nephite; and
city, and caused that all the prison- thus they did try all their liquors.
ers should be liberated, who were 33 And now it came to pass that it
Nephites; and they did join the was expedient for Moroni to make
army of Moroni, and were a great preparations to attack the city  a Mori­
strength to his army. anton; for behold, the Lamanites
19 a Alma 48:16; b Alma 52:38. 31 a Hosea 5:15;
55:30 (30–32). 25 a Alma 53:5 (3–5). Alma 62:49 (49–51).
23 a Alma 52:19; 56:12. 28 a Alma 44:20 (12–23). 33 a Alma 50:25; 51:26.
Alma 55  : 34–56  : 12 348

had, by their labors, fortified the weapons of war, and would that I
city Morianton until it had become should be their leader; and we have
an exceeding stronghold. come forth to defend our country.
34 And they were continually 6 And now ye also know con-
bringing new forces into that city, cerning the a covenant which their
and also new supplies of provisions. fathers made, that they would not
35 And thus ended the twenty and take up their weapons of war against
ninth year of the reign of the judges their brethren to shed blood.
over the people of Nephi. 7 But in the twenty and sixth year,
when they saw our afflictions and
Chapter 56 our tribulations for them, they were
Helaman sends an epistle to Moroni, about to a break the covenant which
they had made and take up their
recounting the state of the war with weapons of war in our defence.
the Lamanites—Antipus and Helaman 8 But I would not suffer them that
gain a great victory over the Laman- they should break this a covenant
ites—Helaman’s two thousand stripling which they had made, supposing
sons fight with miraculous power, and
none of them are slain. Verse 1, about that God would strengthen us, in-
62 b.c.; verses 2–19, about 66 b.c.; and somuch that we should not suffer
verses 20–57, about 65–64 b.c. more because of the fulfilling the
b 
oath which they had taken.
And now it came to pass in the 9 But behold, here is one thing in
commencement of the thirtieth which we may have great joy. For
year of the reign of the judges, on behold, in the twenty and sixth
the second day in the first month, year, I, Helaman, did march at the
a 
Moroni received an b epistle from head of these a two thousand young
Helaman, stating the affairs of the men to the city of b Judea, to assist
people in c that quarter of the land. Antipus, whom ye had appointed a
2 And these are the words which leader over the people of that part
he wrote, saying: My dearly beloved of the land.
brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord 10 And I did join my two thou-
as in the tribulations of our war- sand a sons, (for they are worthy to
fare; behold, my beloved brother, be called sons) to the army of An-
I have somewhat to tell you con- tipus, in which strength Antipus
cerning our warfare in this part of did rejoice exceedingly; for behold,
the land. his army had been reduced by the
3 Behold, a two thousand of the sons Lamanites because their forces had
of those men whom Ammon brought slain a vast number of our men,
down out of the land of Nephi—now for which cause we have to mourn.
ye have known that these were de- 11 Nevertheless, we may console
scendants of Laman, who was the ourselves in this point, that they
eldest son of our father Lehi; have died in the cause of their
4 Now I need not rehearse unto country and of their God, yea, and
you concerning their traditions or they are a happy.
their unbelief, for thou knowest 12 And the Lamanites had also re-
concerning all these things— tained many prisoners, all of whom
5 Therefore it sufficeth me that are chief a captains, for none other
I tell you that two thousand of have they spared alive. And we
these young men have taken their suppose that they are now at this
56 1 a Alma 58:35. 7 a Alma 24:18 (17–19); b Alma 57:11.
b Alma 59:1. 53:13 (13–15). 10 a Alma 56:17.
c Alma 53:22 (8, 22). 8 a tg Honesty. 11 a Alma 28:12.
3 a Alma 53:22. b tg Vow. 12 a Alma 52:19.
6 a tg Covenants. 9 a Alma 53:22.
349 Alma 56  : 13–30

time in the land of Nephi; it is so spies out round about, to watch the
if they are not slain. movements of the Lamanites, that
13 And now these are the cities of they might not pass us by night
which the Lamanites have obtained nor by day to make an attack upon
possession by the shedding of the our other cities which were on the
blood of so many of our valiant men: northward.
14 The land of a Manti, or the city 23 For we knew in those cities
of Manti, and the city of Zeezrom, they were not sufficiently strong
and the city of b Cumeni, and the to meet them; therefore we were
city of Antiparah. desirous, if they should pass by us,
15 And these are the cities which to fall upon them in their rear, and
they possessed when I arrived at thus bring them up in the rear at
the city of Judea; and I found Anti- the same time they were met in the
pus and his men toiling with their front. We supposed that we could
might to fortify the city. overpower them; but behold, we
16 Yea, and they were depressed were disappointed in this our desire.
in body as well as in spirit, for they 24 They durst not pass by us with
had fought valiantly by day and their whole army, neither durst
toiled by night to maintain their they with a part, lest they should
cities; and thus they had suffered not be sufficiently strong and they
great afflictions of every kind. should fall.
17 And now they were determined 25 Neither durst they march down
to conquer in this place or die; there- against the city of Zarahemla; nei-
fore you may well suppose that this ther durst they cross the head of
little force which I brought with Sidon, over to the city of Nephihah.
me, yea, those a sons of mine, gave 26 And thus, with their forces,
them great hopes and much joy. they were determined to maintain
18 And now it came to pass that those cities which they had taken.
when the Lamanites saw that Anti- 27 And now it came to pass in the
pus had received a greater strength second month of this year, there was
to his army, they were compelled brought unto us many provisions
by the orders of Ammoron to not from the fathers of those my two
come against the city of Judea, or thousand sons.
against us, to battle. 28 And also there were sent two
19 And thus were we favored of thousand men unto us from the
the Lord; for had they come upon land of Zarahemla. And thus we
us in this our weakness they might were prepared with ten thousand
have perhaps destroyed our little men, and provisions for them,
army; but thus were we preserved. and also for their wives and their
20 They were commanded by children.
Ammoron to maintain those cities 29 And the Lamanites, thus seeing
which they had taken. And thus our forces increase daily, and pro-
ended the twenty and sixth year. visions arrive for our support, they
And in the commencement of the began to be fearful, and began to
twenty and seventh year we had sally forth, if it were possible to put
prepared our city and ourselves for an end to our receiving provisions
defence. and strength.
21 Now we were desirous that 30 Now when we saw that the
the Lamanites should come upon Lamanites began to grow uneasy
us; for we were not desirous to on this wise, we were desirous to
make an attack upon them in their bring a stratagem into effect upon
strongholds. them; therefore Antipus ordered
22 And it came to pass that we kept that I should march forth with my
14 a Alma 43:22. b Alma 57:7 (7–34). 17 a Alma 56:10.
Alma 56  : 31–47 350

little sons to a neighboring city, a as to contend with them; yea, I would
if we were carrying provisions to a not suffer that my little sons should
neighboring city. fall into their hands; therefore we
31 And we were to march near the did continue our march, and we
city of Antiparah, as if we were go- took our march into the wilderness.
ing to the city beyond, in the bor- 40 Now they durst not turn to the
ders by the seashore. right nor to the left lest they should
32 And it came to pass that we did be surrounded; neither would I turn
march forth, as if with our provi- to the right nor to the left lest they
sions, to go to that city. should overtake me, and we could
33 And it came to pass that Anti- not stand against them, but be slain,
pus did march forth with a part of and they would make their escape;
his army, leaving the remainder to and thus we did flee all that day
maintain the city. But he did not into the wilderness, even until it
march forth until I had gone forth was dark.
with my little army, and came near 41 And it came to pass that again,
the city Antiparah. when the light of the morning came
34 And now, in the city Antiparah we saw the Lamanites upon us, and
were stationed the strongest army we did flee before them.
of the Lamanites; yea, the most 42 But it came to pass that they
numerous. did not pursue us far before they
35 And it came to pass that when halted; and it was in the morning of
they had been informed by their the third day of the seventh month.
spies, they came forth with their 43 And now, whether they were
army and marched against us. overtaken by Antipus we knew not,
36 And it came to pass that we did but I said unto my men: Behold, we
flee before them, northward. And know not but they have halted for
thus we did lead away the most the purpose that we should come
powerful army of the Lamanites; against them, that they might catch
37 Yea, even to a considerable dis- us in their snare;
tance, insomuch that when they 44 Therefore what say ye, my sons,
saw the army of Antipus pursuing will ye go against them to battle?
them, with their might, they did 45 And now I say unto you, my
not turn to the right nor to the beloved brother Moroni, that never
left, but pursued their march in a had I seen a so great b courage, nay,
straight course after us; and, as we not amongst all the Nephites.
suppose, it was their intent to slay 46 For as I had ever called them
us before Antipus should overtake my sons (for they were all of them
them, and this that they might not very young) even so they said unto
be surrounded by our people. me: Father, behold our God is with
38 And now Antipus, beholding us, and he will a not suffer that we
our danger, did speed the march of should fall; then let us go forth;
his army. But behold, it was night; we would not slay our brethren if
therefore they did not overtake they would let us alone; therefore
us, neither did Antipus overtake let us go, lest they should overpower
them; therefore we did camp for the army of Antipus.
the night. 47 Now they never had fought,
39 And it came to pass that before yet they did not fear death; and
the dawn of the morning, behold, they did think more upon the
the Lamanites were pursuing us. a 
liberty of their b fathers than they
Now we were not sufficiently strong did upon their lives; yea, they had
30 a Alma 52:21; 58:1. 46 a Alma 61:10 (10–11). b Alma 53:17 (15–18).
45 a Alma 19:10. 47 a tg Birthright; tg Honoring Father and
b tg Courage. Liberty. Mother.
351 Alma 56  : 48–57  : 2

been taught by their c mothers, that and also themselves as prisoners

if they did not doubt, God would of war.
deliver them. 55 And now it came to pass that
48 And they rehearsed unto me when they had surrendered them-
the words of their a mothers, say- selves up unto us, behold, I num-
ing: We b do not doubt our mothers bered those young men who had
knew it. fought with me, fearing lest there
49 And it came to pass that I did re- were many of them slain.
turn with my two thousand against 56 But behold, to my great joy,
these Lamanites who had pursued there had a not one soul of them
us. And now behold, the armies of fallen to the earth; yea, and they
Antipus had overtaken them, and had fought as if with the b strength
a terrible battle had commenced. of God; yea, never were men known
50 The army of Antipus being to have fought with such miracu-
weary, because of their long march lous strength; and with such mighty
in so short a space of time, were power did they fall upon the Laman-
about to fall into the hands of the ites, that they did frighten them;
Lamanites; and had I not returned and for this cause did the Lamanites
with my two thousand they would deliver themselves up as prisoners
have obtained their purpose. of war.
51 For Antipus had fallen by the 57 And as we had no place for our
sword, and many of his leaders, be- prisoners, that we could guard them
cause of their weariness, which was to keep them from the armies of the
occasioned by the speed of their Lamanites, therefore we sent them
march—therefore the men of Anti- to the land of Zarahemla, and a part
pus, being confused because of the of those men who were not slain
fall of their leaders, began to give of Antipus, with them; and the re-
way before the Lamanites. mainder I took and joined them to
52 And it came to pass that the my stripling a Ammonites, and took
Lamanites took courage, and began our march back to the city of Judea.
to pursue them; and thus were the
Lamanites pursuing them with great Chapter 57
vigor when a Helaman came upon
their rear with his two thousand, Helaman recounts the taking of An-
and began to slay them exceedingly, tiparah and the surrender and later
insomuch that the whole army of the defense of Cumeni—His Ammon­
the Lamanites halted and turned ite striplings fight valiantly; all are
upon Helaman. wounded, but none are slain—Gid
53 Now when the people of An- reports the slaying and the escape of
tipus saw that the Lamanites had the Lamanite prisoners. About 63 b.c.
turned them about, they gathered And now it came to pass that I re-
together their men and came again ceived an epistle from Ammoron,
upon the rear of the Lamanites. the king, stating that if I would
54 And now it came to pass deliver up those prisoners of war
that we, the people of Nephi, the whom we had taken that he would
people of Antipus, and I with my deliver up the city of Antiparah
two thousand, did surround the unto us.
Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, 2 But I sent an epistle unto the
insomuch that they were compelled king, that we were sure our forces
to deliver up their weapons of war were sufficient to take the city of
47 c Alma 57:21. 52 a Morm. 6:6. 56 a Alma 57:25; 58:39.
tg Marriage, ie Mormon here b tg Strength.
Motherhood. abridges some of the 57 a Alma 27:26.
48 a tg Family, Love within. material in the letter of
b D&C 46:14. Helaman.
Alma 57  : 3–16 352

Antiparah by our force; and by de- arrive, and they were about to enter
livering up the prisoners for that the city by night. And we, instead
city we should suppose ourselves of being Lamanites, were Nephites;
unwise, and that we would only de- therefore, we did take them and
liver up our prisoners on exchange. their provisions.
3 And Ammoron refused mine 11 And notwithstanding the La-
epistle, for he would not exchange manites being cut off from their
prisoners; therefore we began to support after this manner, they were
make preparations to go against still determined to maintain the
the city of Antiparah. city; therefore it became expedient
4 But the people of Antiparah did that we should take those provisions
leave the city, and fled to their other and send them to a Judea, and our
cities, which they had possession of, prisoners to the land of Zarahemla.
to fortify them; and thus the city 12 And it came to pass that not
of Antiparah fell into our hands. many days had passed away before
5 And thus ended the twenty the Lamanites began to lose all hopes
and eighth year of the reign of of succor; therefore they yielded up
the judges. the city unto our hands; and thus
6 And it came to pass that in the we had accomplished our designs
commencement of the twenty and in obtaining the city Cumeni.
ninth year, we received a supply 13 But it came to pass that our
of provisions, and also an addition prisoners were so numerous that,
to our army, from the land of Zara­ notwithstanding the enormity of
hemla, and from the land round our numbers, we were obliged to
about, to the number of six thou- employ all our force to keep them,
sand men, besides sixty of the a sons or to put them to death.
of the Ammonites who had come to 14 For behold, they would break
join their brethren, my little band out in great numbers, and would
of two thousand. And now behold, fight with stones, and with clubs,
we were strong, yea, and we had or whatsoever thing they could get
also plenty of provisions brought into their hands, insomuch that we
unto us. did slay upwards of two thousand
7 And it came to pass that it was of them after they had surrendered
our desire to wage a battle with the themselves prisoners of war.
army which was placed to protect 15 Therefore it became expedient
the city a Cumeni. for us, that we should put an end
8 And now behold, I will show unto to their lives, or guard them, sword
you that we soon accomplished our in hand, down to the land of Zara-
desire; yea, with our strong force, or hemla; and also our provisions were
with a part of our strong force, we not any more than sufficient for
did surround, by night, the city our own people, notwithstanding
Cumeni, a little before they were that which we had taken from the
to receive a supply of provisions. Lamanites.
9 And it came to pass that we did 16 And now, in those critical cir-
camp round about the city for many cumstances, it became a very seri-
nights; but we did sleep upon our ous matter to determine concerning
swords, and keep guards, that the these prisoners of war; nevertheless,
Lamanites could not come upon us we did resolve to send them down
by night and slay us, which they at- to the land of Zarahemla; there-
tempted many times; but as many fore we selected a part of our men,
times as they attempted this their and gave them charge over our
blood was spilt. prisoners to go down to the land of
10 At length their provisions did Zarahemla.
57 6 a Alma 53:16. 7 a Alma 56:14. 11 a Alma 56:9.
353 Alma 57  : 17–30

17 But it came to pass that on the taken from among the dead, and
morrow they did return. And now caused that their wounds should
behold, we did not a inquire of them be dressed.
concerning the prisoners; for be- 25 And it came to pass that there
hold, the Lamanites were upon us, were two hundred, out of my two
and they returned in season to save thousand and sixty, who had fainted
us from falling into their hands. because of the loss of blood; never-
For behold, Ammoron had sent to theless, according to the goodness of
their support a new supply of pro- God, and to our great astonishment,
visions and also a numerous army and also the joy of our whole army,
of men. there was a not one soul of them who
18 And it came to pass that those did perish; yea, and neither was
men whom we sent with the pris- there one soul among them who
oners did arrive in season to check had not received many wounds.
them, as they were about to over- 26 And now, their a preservation
power us. was astonishing to our whole army,
19 But behold, my little band of yea, that they should be spared
two thousand and sixty fought most while there was a thousand of our
desperately; yea, they were firm brethren who were slain. And we
before the Lamanites, and did a ad- do justly ascribe it to the miracu-
minister death unto all those who lous b power of God, because of their
opposed them. exceeding c faith in that which they
20 And as the remainder of our had been taught to believe—that
army were about to give way be- there was a just God, and whoso-
fore the Lamanites, behold, those ever did not doubt, that they should
two thousand and sixty were firm be preserved by his marvelous
and undaunted. power.
21 Yea, and they did a obey and 27 Now this was the a faith of these
observe to perform every word of whom I have spoken; they are
of command with exactness; yea, young, and their minds are b firm,
and even according to their faith it and they do put their trust in God
was done unto them; and I did re- continually.
member the words which they said 28 And now it came to pass that
unto me that their b mothers had after we had thus taken care of our
taught them. wounded men, and had buried our
22 And now behold, it was these dead and also the dead of the La-
my sons, and those men who had manites, who were many, behold,
been selected to convey the prison- we did inquire of Gid concern-
ers, to whom we owe this great vic- ing the a prisoners whom they had
tory; for it was they who did beat started to go down to the land of
the Lamanites; therefore they were Zarahemla with.
driven back to the city of Manti. 29 Now Gid was the chief captain
23 And we retained our city Cu- over the band who was appointed
meni, and were not all destroyed to guard them down to the land.
by the sword; nevertheless, we had 30 And now, these are the words
suffered great loss. which Gid said unto me: Behold,
24 And it came to pass that after we did start to go down to the land
the Lamanites had fled, I imme- of Zarahemla with our prisoners.
diately gave orders that my men And it came to pass that we did
who had been wounded should be meet the spies of our armies, who
17 a Alma 57:28. 25 a Alma 56:56. 27 a Alma 58:40.
19 a Alma 62:11. 26 a 1 Chr. 5:20 (18–22). b Jacob 3:2.
21 a tg Trustworthiness. b tg God, Power of. 28 a Alma 57:17 (16–17).
b Alma 56:47 (47–48). c tg Faith.
Alma 57  : 31–58  : 8 354

had been sent out to watch the camp And behold, now it came to pass
of the Lamanites. that our next object was to obtain
31 And they cried unto us, say- the city of Manti; but behold, there
ing—Behold, the armies of the La- was no way that we could lead them
manites are marching towards the out of the city by our small bands.
city of Cumeni; and behold, they For behold, they remembered that
will fall upon them, yea, and will which we had hitherto done; there-
destroy our people. fore we could not a decoy them away
32 And it came to pass that our from their strongholds.
prisoners did hear their cries, which 2 And they were so much more
caused them to take courage; and numerous than was our army that
they did rise up in rebellion against we durst not go forth and attack
us. them in their strongholds.
33 And it came to pass because of 3 Yea, and it became expedient
their rebellion we did cause that that we should employ our men to
our swords should come upon them. the maintaining those parts of the
And it came to pass that they did land which we had regained of our
in a body run upon our swords, in possessions; therefore it became ex-
the which, the greater number of pedient that we should wait, that we
them were slain; and the remainder might receive more strength from
of them broke through and fled the land of Zarahemla and also a
from us. new supply of provisions.
34 And behold, when they had fled 4 And it came to pass that I thus
and we could not overtake them, we did send an embassy to the governor
took our march with speed towards of our land, to acquaint him con-
the city Cumeni; and behold, we did cerning the affairs of our people.
arrive in time that we might assist And it came to pass that we did wait
our brethren in preserving the city. to receive provisions and strength
35 And behold, we are again de- from the land of Zarahemla.
livered out of the hands of our en- 5 But behold, this did profit us but
emies. And blessed is the name of little; for the Lamanites were also
our God; for behold, it is he that receiving great strength from day
has delivered us; yea, that has done to day, and also many provisions;
this great thing for us. and thus were our circumstances
36 Now it came to pass that when at this period of time.
I, Helaman, had heard these words 6 And the Lamanites were sallying
of Gid, I was filled with exceeding forth against us from time to time,
joy because of the goodness of God resolving by stratagem to destroy us;
in preserving us, that we might nevertheless we could not come to
not all perish; yea, and I trust that battle with them, because of their
the souls of them who have been a 
retreats and their strongholds.
slain have a entered into the rest of 7 And it came to pass that we did
their God. wait in these difficult circumstances
for the space of many months, even
Chapter 58 until we were about to a perish for
the want of food.
Helaman, Gid, and Teomner take the 8 But it came to pass that we did
city of Manti by a stratagem—The receive food, which was guarded to
Lamanites withdraw—The sons of the us by an army of two thousand men
people of Ammon are preserved as they to our assistance; and this is all the
stand fast in defense of their liberty and assistance which we did receive, to
faith. About 63–62 b.c. defend ourselves and our country
36 a Alma 12:34. 6 a 1 Sam. 24:22; 7 a Alma 60:9.
58 1 a Alma 52:21; 56:30. 3 Ne. 4:1.
355 Alma 58  : 9–20

from falling into the hands of our according to our numbers, and
enemies, yea, to contend with an fearing that we should cut them
enemy which was innumerable. off from their support except they
9 And now the cause of these our should come out to battle against
embarrassments, or the cause why us and kill us, and also supposing
they did not send more strength unto that they could easily destroy us
us, we knew not; therefore we were with their numerous hosts, therefore
grieved and also filled with fear, lest they began to make preparations to
by any means the judgments of God come out against us to battle.
should come upon our land, to our 16 And when we saw that they
overthrow and utter destruction. were making preparations to come
10 Therefore we did pour out our out against us, behold, I caused
souls in prayer to God, that he would that Gid, with a small number of
strengthen us and deliver us out of men, should a secrete himself in the
the hands of our enemies, yea, and wilderness, and also that Teomner
also give us strength that we might and a small number of men should
retain our cities, and our lands, and secrete themselves also in the
our possessions, for the support of wilderness.
our people. 17 Now Gid and his men were on
11 Yea, and it came to pass that the right and the others on the left;
the Lord our God did visit us with and when they had thus secreted
assurances that he would deliver themselves, behold, I remained,
us; yea, insomuch that he did speak with the remainder of my army, in
peace to our souls, and did grant that same place where we had first
unto us great faith, and did cause pitched our tents against the time
us that we should hope for our that the Lamanites should come
a 
deliverance in him. out to battle.
12 And we did take courage with 18 And it came to pass that the
our small force which we had re- Lamanites did come out with their
ceived, and were fixed with a deter- numerous army against us. And
mination to conquer our enemies, when they had come and were about
and to a maintain our lands, and our to fall upon us with the sword, I
possessions, and our wives, and caused that my men, those who
our children, and the cause of our were with me, should retreat into
b 
liberty. the wilderness.
13 And thus we did go forth with 19 And it came to pass that the
all our might against the Laman- Lamanites did follow after us with
ites, who were in the city of Manti; great speed, for they were exceed-
and we did pitch our tents by the ingly desirous to overtake us that
wilderness side, which was near they might slay us; therefore they did
to the city. follow us into the wilderness; and we
14 And it came to pass that on the did pass by in the midst of Gid and
morrow, that when the Lamanites Teomner, insomuch that they were
saw that we were in the borders by not discovered by the Lamanites.
the wilderness which was near the 20 And it came to pass that when
city, that they sent out their spies the Lamanites had passed by, or
round about us that they might dis- when the army had passed by, Gid
cover the number and the strength and Teomner did rise up from their
of our army. secret places, and did cut off the
15 And it came to pass that when spies of the Lamanites that they
they saw that we were not strong, should not return to the city.
11 a tg Deliver. Morm. 2:23. Alma 43:31 (30–43);
12 a Alma 46:12; b tg Liberty. 52:21 (21–31).
3 Ne. 2:12; 16 a Josh. 8:13;
Alma 58  : 21–37 356

21 And it came to pass that when arrive near the city, and saw that
they had cut them off, they ran to we were prepared to meet them,
the city and fell upon the guards they were astonished exceedingly
who were left to guard the city, in- and struck with great fear, inso-
somuch that they did destroy them much that they did a flee into the
and did take possession of the city. wilderness.
22 Now this was done because the 30 Yea, and it came to pass that
Lamanites did suffer their whole the armies of the Lamanites did flee
army, save a few guards only, to be out of all this quarter of the land.
led away into the wilderness. But behold, they have carried with
23 And it came to pass that Gid them many women and children
and Teomner by this means had out of the land.
obtained possession of their strong- 31 And a those cities which had
holds. And it came to pass that we been taken by the Lamanites, all of
took our course, after having trav- them are at this period of time in
eled much in the wilderness towards our possession; and our fathers and
the land of Zarahemla. our women and our children are re-
24 And when the Lamanites saw turning to their homes, all save it be
that they were marching towards those who have been taken prisoners
the land of Zarahemla, they were and carried off by the Lamanites.
exceedingly afraid, lest there was 32 But behold, our armies are small
a plan laid to lead them on to de- to maintain so great a number of
struction; therefore they began to cities and so great possessions.
retreat into the wilderness again, 33 But behold, we a trust in our God
yea, even back by the same way who has given us victory over those
which they had come. lands, insomuch that we have ob-
25 And behold, it was night and tained those cities and those lands,
they did pitch their tents, for the which were our own.
chief a captains of the Lamanites 34 Now we do not know the a cause
had supposed that the Nephites that the government does not grant
were weary because of their march; us more strength; neither do those
and supposing that they had driven men who came up unto us know
their whole army therefore they why we have not received greater
took no thought concerning the strength.
city of Manti. 35 Behold, we do not know but
26 Now it came to pass that when what a ye are unsuccessful, and ye
it was night, I caused that my men have drawn away the forces into
should not sleep, but that they that quarter of the land; if so, we
should march forward by another do not desire to murmur.
way towards the land of Manti. 36 And if it is not so, behold, we
27 And because of this our march fear that there is some a faction in
in the night-time, behold, on the the government, that they do not
morrow we were beyond the Laman- send more men to our assistance;
ites, insomuch that we did arrive for we know that they are more
before them at the city of Manti. numerous than that which they
28 And thus it came to pass, that have sent.
by this stratagem we did take pos- 37 But, behold, it mattereth not—
session of the city of Manti without we trust God will a deliver us, not-
the shedding of blood. withstanding the weakness of our
29 And it came to pass that when armies, yea, and deliver us out of
the armies of the Lamanites did the hands of our enemies.
25 a Alma 59:12. 33 a tg Trust in God. 36 a Alma 61:3.
29 a Alma 59:6. 34 a Alma 59:13. 37 a 2 Kgs. 17:39.
31 a Alma 56:14; 59:1. 35 a Alma 56:1.
357 Alma 58  : 38–59  : 8

38 Behold, this is the twenty and the exceeding success which Hela-
ninth year, in the latter end, and we man had had, in obtaining b those
are in the possession of our lands; lands which were lost.
and the Lamanites have fled to the 2 Yea, and he did make it known
land of Nephi. unto all his people, in all the land
39 And those sons of the people round about in that part where he
of Ammon, of whom I have so was, that they might rejoice also.
highly spoken, are with me in the 3 And it came to pass that he
city of Manti; and the Lord has sup- immediately sent a an epistle to
ported them, yea, and kept them b 
Pahoran, desiring that he should
from falling by the sword, inso- cause men to be gathered together
much that even a one soul has not to strengthen Helaman, or the
been slain. armies of Helaman, insomuch that
40 But behold, they have received he might with ease maintain
many wounds; nevertheless they that part of the land which he had
a 
stand fast in that b liberty where- been so miraculously prospered in
with God has made them free; and regaining.
they are strict to remember the Lord 4 And it came to pass when Mo-
their God from day to day; yea, they roni had sent this epistle to the
do observe to keep his statutes, and land of Zarahemla, he began again
his judgments, and his command- to lay a plan that he might obtain
ments continually; and their faith the remainder of those possessions
is strong in the prophecies concern- and cities which the Lamanites had
ing that which is to come. taken from them.
41 And now, my beloved brother, 5 And it came to pass that while
Moroni, may the Lord our God, who Moroni was thus making prepara­
has redeemed us and made us free, tions to go against the Lamanites
keep you continually in his pres- to battle, behold, the people of
ence; yea, and may he favor this a 
Nephihah, who were gathered
people, even that ye may have suc- together from the city of Moroni
cess in obtaining the possession of and the city of Lehi and the city
all that which the Lamanites have of Morianton, were attacked by the
taken from us, which was for our Lamanites.
support. And now, behold, I close 6 Yea, even those who had been
mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son a 
compelled to flee from the land
of Alma. of Manti, and from the land round
about, had come over and joined the
Chapter 59 Lamanites in this part of the land.
Moroni asks Pahoran to strengthen the 7 And thus being exceedingly nu-
forces of Helaman—The Lamanites merous, yea, and receiving strength
take the city of Nephihah—Moroni from day to day, by the command of
is angry with the government. About Ammoron they came forth against
62 b.c. the people of Nephihah, and they
did begin to slay them with an ex-
Now it came to pass in the thirtieth ceedingly great slaughter.
year of the reign of the judges over 8 And their armies were so nu-
the people of Nephi, after Moroni merous that the remainder of the
had received and had read Hela- people of  a Nephihah were b obliged
man’s a epistle, he was exceedingly to flee before them; and they came
rejoiced because of the welfare, yea, even and joined the army of Moroni.
39 a Alma 56:56. 59 1 a Alma 56:1. 5 a Alma 50:14.
40 a Alma 61:21. b Alma 58:31 (31, 41). 6 a Alma 58:29 (29–30).
tg Trustworthiness. 3 a Alma 60:1 (1–3). 8 a Alma 62:26.
b tg Liberty. b Alma 50:40. b Alma 60:17.
Alma 59  : 9–60  : 8 358

9 And now as Moroni had supposed those who have been chosen by this
that there a should be men sent to people to govern and manage the
the city of Nephihah, to the assis- affairs of this war.
tance of the people to maintain that 2 For behold, I have somewhat to
city, and knowing that it was easier say unto them by the way of a con-
to keep the city from falling into demnation; for behold, ye yourselves
the hands of the Lamanites than to know that ye have been appointed
retake it from them, he supposed to gather together men, and arm
that they would easily maintain them with swords, and with cime-
that city. ters, and all manner of weapons of
10 Therefore he retained all his war of every kind, and send forth
force to maintain those places which against the Lamanites, in whatso-
he had recovered. ever parts they should come into
11 And now, when Moroni saw our land.
that the city of Nephihah was a lost 3 And now behold, I say unto you
he was exceedingly sorrowful, and that myself, and also my men, and
began to doubt, because of the wick- also Helaman and his men, have
edness of the people, whether they suffered exceedingly great a suffer-
should not fall into the hands of ings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and
their brethren. fatigue, and all manner of afflic-
12 Now this was the case with all tions of every kind.
his chief captains. They doubted 4 But behold, were this all we had
and marveled also because of the suffered we would not murmur nor
wickedness of the people, and this complain.
because of the success of the La- 5 But behold, great has been the
manites over them. slaughter among our people; yea,
13 And it came to pass that Mo- thousands have fallen by the sword,
roni was angry with the govern- while it might have otherwise been
ment, because of their a indifference if ye had rendered unto our armies
concerning the freedom of their sufficient strength and succor for
country. them. Yea, great has been your ne-
glect towards us.
Chapter 60 6 And now behold, we desire to
Moroni complains to Pahoran of the know the cause of this exceedingly
government’s neglect of the armies— great neglect; yea, we desire to
The Lord suffers the righteous to be know the cause of your thought-
slain—The Nephites must use all of their less state.
power and means to deliver themselves 7 Can you think to sit upon your
from their enemies—Moroni threat- thrones in a state of thoughtless
ens to fight against the government
a 
stupor, while your enemies are
unless help is supplied to his armies. spreading the work of death around
About 62 b.c. you? Yea, while they are murdering
thousands of your brethren—
And it came to pass that he wrote 8 Yea, even they who have looked
a 
again to the governor of the land, up to you for protection, yea, have
who was Pahoran, and these are placed you in a situation that ye
the words which he wrote, saying: might have succored them, yea,
Behold, I direct mine epistle to ye might have sent armies unto
Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, them, to have strengthened them,
who is the chief judge and the b gov- and have saved thousands of them
ernor over the land, and also to all from falling by the sword.
9 a Alma 60:15. 60 1 a Alma 59:3. 3 a Alma 61:2.
11 a Alma 62:14. b Alma 50:39. 7 a tg Apathy.
13 a Alma 58:34; 61:3. 2 a tg Reproof.
359 Alma 60  : 9–18

9 But behold, this is not all—ye slothfulness of our government, and

have withheld your provisions from their exceedingly great neglect to-
them, insomuch that many have wards their brethren, yea, towards
fought and bled out their lives be- those who have been slain.
cause of their great desires which 15 For were it not for the wick-
they had for the welfare of this peo- edness which first commenced at
ple; yea, and this they have done our head, we a could have withstood
when they were about to a perish with our enemies that they could have
hunger, because of your exceedingly gained no power over us.
great neglect towards them. 16 Yea, had it not been for the war
10 And now, my beloved breth- which broke out a among ourselves;
ren—for ye ought to be beloved; yea, yea, were it not for these b king-men,
and ye ought to have stirred your- who caused so much bloodshed
selves more diligently for the wel- among ourselves; yea, at the time we
fare and the freedom of this people; were contending among ourselves,
but behold, ye have neglected them if we had united our strength as we
insomuch that the blood of thou- hitherto have done; yea, had it not
sands shall come upon your heads been for the desire of power and au-
for vengeance; yea, for a known thority which those king-men had
unto God were all their cries, and over us; had they been true to the
all their sufferings— cause of our freedom, and united
11 Behold, could ye suppose that with us, and gone forth against our
ye could sit upon your thrones, and enemies, instead of taking up their
because of the exceeding goodness swords against us, which was the
of God ye could do nothing and he cause of so much bloodshed among
would deliver you? Behold, if ye ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth
have supposed this ye have sup- against them in the strength of the
posed in vain. Lord, we should have dispersed our
12 Do ye a suppose that, because so enemies, for it would have been
many of your brethren have been done, according to the c fulfilling
killed it is because of their wicked- of his word.
ness? I say unto you, if ye have sup- 17 But behold, now the Laman-
posed this ye have supposed in vain; ites are coming upon us, taking
for I say unto you, there are many a 
possession of our lands, and they
who have fallen by the sword; and are murdering our people with the
behold it is to your condemnation; sword, yea, our women and our
13 For the Lord suffereth the children, and also carrying them
a 
righteous to be slain that his jus- away captive, causing them that
tice and b judgment may come upon they should suffer all manner of
the wicked; therefore ye need not afflictions, and this because of the
suppose that the righteous are lost great wickedness of those who are
because they are slain; but behold, seeking for power and authority,
they do enter into the rest of the yea, even those king-men.
Lord their God. 18 But why should I say much con-
14 And now behold, I say unto cerning this matter? For we know
you, I fear exceedingly that the not but what ye yourselves are seek-
judgments of God will come upon ing for authority. We know not but
this people, because of their ex- what ye are also a traitors to your
ceeding a slothfulness, yea, even the country.
9 a Alma 58:7 (7–9). D&C 42:46. 16 a Alma 51:19 (5–7, 13–27).
10 a Ex. 3:9; b Alma 14:11 (10–11); b Alma 62:9.
Ps. 9:12. D&C 103:3. c Alma 38:1.
12 a Luke 13:2 (1–2). 14 a tg Laziness. 17 a Alma 59:8 (5–8).
13 a Lam. 4:13; 15 a Alma 59:9. 18 a Alma 62:1.
Alma 60  : 19–32 360

19 Or is it that ye have neglected strive to strengthen and fortify our

us because ye are in the heart of our armies, and grant unto them food
country and ye are a surrounded by for their support, behold I will leave
security, that ye do not cause food a part of my freemen to maintain
to be sent unto us, and also men to this part of our land, and I will
strengthen our armies? leave the strength and the blessings
20 Have ye forgotten the com- of God upon them, that none other
mandments of the Lord your God? power can operate against them—
Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity 26 And this because of their ex-
of our fathers? Have ye forgotten the ceeding faith, and their patience
many times we have been delivered in their a tribulations—
out of the hands of our enemies? 27 And I will come unto you, and
21 Or do ye suppose that the Lord if there be any among you that
a 
will still deliver us, while we sit has a desire for freedom, yea, if
upon our thrones and do not make there be even a spark of freedom
use of the means which the Lord remaining, behold I will stir up in-
has provided for us? surrections among you, even until
22 Yea, will ye sit in idleness while those who have desires to usurp
ye are surrounded with thousands power and authority shall become
of those, yea, and tens of thousands, extinct.
who do also sit in idleness, while 28 Yea, behold I do not fear your
there are thousands round about power nor your authority, but it
in the borders of the land who are is my a God whom I fear; and it is
falling by the sword, yea, wounded according to his commandments
and bleeding? that I do take my sword to defend
23 Do ye suppose that God will the cause of my country, and it is
look upon you as guiltless while ye because of your iniquity that we
sit still and behold these things? have suffered so much loss.
Behold I say unto you, Nay. Now 29 Behold it is time, yea, the time
I would that ye should remember is now at hand, that except ye do
that God has said that the a inward bestir yourselves in the defence of
vessel shall be b  cleansed first, your country and your little ones,
and then shall the outer vessel be the a sword of justice doth hang over
cleansed also. you; yea, and it shall fall upon you
24 And now, except ye do repent and visit you even to your utter
of that which ye have done, and destruction.
begin to be up and doing, and send 30 Behold, I wait for assistance
forth food and men unto us, and also from you; and, except ye do ad-
unto Helaman, that he may support minister unto our relief, behold, I
those parts of our country which come unto you, even in the land of
he has regained, and that we may Zarahemla, and smite you with the
also recover the remainder of our sword, insomuch that ye can have no
possessions in these parts, behold it more power to impede the progress
will be expedient that we contend of this people in the cause of our
no more with the Lamanites until freedom.
we have first cleansed our inward 31 For behold, the Lord will not
vessel, yea, even the great head of suffer that ye shall live and wax
our government. strong in your iniquities to destroy
25 And except ye grant mine epis- his righteous people.
tle, and come out and show unto 32 Behold, can you suppose that
me a true a spirit of freedom, and the Lord will spare you and come
19 a tg Apathy. 25 a Alma 51:6 (6–7); 61:15. Hel. 13:5;
21 a 1 Ne. 17:23 (23–35). 26 a tg Tribulation. 3 Ne. 2:19.
23 a Matt. 23:26 (25–26). 28 a Acts 5:29 (26–29).
b tg Purification. 29 a Isa. 1:20 (19–20);
361 Alma 60  : 33–61  : 7

out in judgment against the Laman- soon after Moroni had sent his
ites, when it is the a tradition of their epistle unto the chief governor, he
fathers that has caused their hatred, received an epistle from a Pahoran,
yea, and it has been redoubled by the chief governor. And these are
those who have dissented from us, the words which he received:
while your iniquity is for the cause 2 I, Pahoran, who am the chief
of your love of glory and the vain governor of this land, do send these
things of the world? words unto Moroni, the chief cap-
33 Ye know that ye do transgress tain over the army. Behold, I say
the laws of God, and ye do know that unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy
ye do trample them under your feet. in your great a afflictions, yea, it
Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If grieves my soul.
those whom ye have appointed your 3 But behold, there are those who
governors do not repent of their sins do joy in your afflictions, yea, in-
and a iniquities, ye shall b go up to somuch that they have risen up in
battle against them. a 
rebellion against me, and also those
34 And now behold, I, Moroni, am of my people who are b freemen,
constrained, according to the cov- yea, and those who have risen up
enant which I have made to keep the are exceedingly numerous.
commandments of my God; there- 4 And it is those who have sought
fore I would that ye should adhere to take away the judgment-seat
to the word of God, and send speed- from me that have been the cause
ily unto me of your provisions and of this great iniquity; for they have
of your men, and also to Helaman. used great a flattery, and they have
35 And behold, if ye will not do this b 
led away the hearts of many peo-
I come unto you speedily; for behold, ple, which will be the cause of
God will not suffer that we should sore affliction among us; they have
perish with hunger; therefore he withheld our provisions, and have
will give unto us of your food, daunted our c freemen that they
even if it must be by the sword. Now have not come unto you.
see that ye fulfil the word of God. 5 And behold, they have driven
36 Behold, I am Moroni, your chief me out before them, and I have
captain. I a seek not for power, but to fled to the land of Gideon, with as
pull it down. I b seek not for honor many men as it were possible that
of the world, but for the glory of I could get.
my God, and the freedom and wel- 6 And behold, I have sent a procla-
fare of my country. And thus I close mation throughout this part of the
mine epistle. land; and behold, they are a flock-
ing to us b daily, to their arms, in
Chapter 61 the defence of their country and
their c freedom, and to avenge our
Pahoran tells Moroni of the insurrection d 
wrongs.
and rebellion against the government— 7 And they have come unto us, in-
The king-men take Zarahemla and are
in league with the Lamanites—Pahoran somuch that those who have risen
up in rebellion against us are set at
asks for military aid against the rebels. defiance, yea, insomuch that they
About 62 b.c. do fear us and durst not come out
Behold, now it came to pass that against us to battle.
32 a
Alma 17:15. 61 1 a Alma 50:40. c Alma 51:6 (6–7); 62:6.
33 a
Alma 61:18. 2 a Alma 60:3 (3–9). 6 a Alma 62:5.
b Alma 61:20. 3 a Alma 58:36; 59:13. b Acts 2:47.
36 a
Alma 61:9; b Alma 51:6 (6–7). c tg Liberty.
D&C 121:39. 4 a tg Flatter. d tg Injustice.
b tg Motivations. b tg Peer Influence.
Alma 61  : 8 –21 362

8 They have a got possession of the and dissensions, let us b resist them
land, or the city, of Zarahemla; they with our swords, that we may retain
have appointed a b king over them, our freedom, that we may rejoice in
and he hath written unto the king the great privilege of our church,
of the Lamanites, in the which he and in the cause of our Redeemer
hath joined an alliance with him; in and our God.
the which alliance he hath agreed 15 Therefore, come unto me speed-
to maintain the city of Zarahemla, ily with a few of your men, and
which maintenance he supposeth leave the remainder in the charge
will enable the Lamanites to con- of Lehi and Teancum; give unto
quer the remainder of the land, them power to conduct the a war in
and he shall be placed king over that part of the land, according to
this people when they shall be con- the b Spirit of God, which is also the
quered c under the Lamanites. c 
spirit of freedom which is in them.
9 And now, in your epistle you 16 Behold I have sent a few provi-
have a censured me, but it mattereth sions unto them, that they may not
not; I am not angry, but do rejoice perish until ye can come unto me.
in the greatness of your heart. I, 17 Gather together whatsoever
Pahoran, do not b seek for power, force ye can upon your march hither,
save only to retain my judgment- and we will go speedily against
seat that I may preserve the rights those dissenters, in the strength
and the liberty of my people. My of our God according to the faith
soul standeth fast in that liberty in which is in us.
the which God hath made us c free. 18 And we will a take possession of
10 And now, behold, we will resist the city of Zarahemla, that we may
wickedness even unto bloodshed. obtain more food to send forth unto
We would a not shed the blood of Lehi and Teancum; yea, we will go
the Lamanites if they would stay forth against them in the strength
in their own land. of the Lord, and we will put an end
11 We would not shed the blood to this great iniquity.
of our brethren if they would not 19 And now, Moroni, I do joy in
rise up in rebellion and take the receiving your epistle, for I was
sword against us. somewhat worried concerning what
12 We would subject ourselves we should do, whether it should be
to the a yoke of bondage if it were just in us to go against our brethren.
requisite with the justice of God, or 20 But ye have said, except they
if he should command us so to do. repent the Lord a hath commanded
13 But behold he doth not com- you that ye should go against them.
mand us that we shall subject our- 21 See that ye a strengthen Lehi and
selves to our enemies, but that we Teancum in the Lord; tell them to
should put our a trust in him, and fear not, for God will deliver them,
he will deliver us. yea, and also all those who b stand
14 Therefore, my beloved brother, fast in that liberty wherewith God
Moroni, let us resist evil, and what- hath made them free. And now I
soever evil we cannot resist with close mine epistle to my beloved
our a words, yea, such as rebellions brother, Moroni.
8 a Alma 61:18. Gal. 5:1; b 2 Cor. 3:17.
b Alma 62:6. D&C 88:86. tg God, Spirit of.
tg Tyranny. 10 a Alma 56:46. c Alma 60:25.
c Mosiah 7:21. 12 a tg Bondage, Physical; 18 a Alma 61:8.
9 a D&C 101:5. Submissiveness. 20 a Alma 60:33.
tg Reproof. 13 a tg Trust in God. 21 a Zech. 10:12.
b Alma 60:36; 14 a tg Reproof. b Alma 58:40.
D&C 121:39. b Alma 43:47.
c John 8:36; 15 a tg War.
363 Alma 62  : 1–13

Chapter 62 Pachus, who was the a king of those

dissenters who had driven the
Moroni marches to the aid of Pahoran
in the land of Gideon—The king-men
b 
freemen out of the land of Zara-
who refuse to defend their country are hemla and had taken possession
of the land.
put to death—Pahoran and Moroni re-
take Nephihah—Many Lamanites join 7 And it came to pass that Mo-
the people of Ammon—Teancum slays roni and Pahoran went down with
Ammoron and is in turn slain—The their armies into the land of Zara-
Lamanites are driven from the land, hemla, and went forth against the
and peace is established—Helaman city, and did meet the men of Pa-
returns to the ministry and builds up chus, insomuch that they did come
the Church. About 62–57 b.c. to battle.
8 And behold, Pachus was slain
And now it came to pass that when and his men were taken prisoners,
Moroni had received this epistle and Pahoran was restored to his
his heart did take courage, and was judgment-seat.
filled with exceedingly great joy be- 9 And the men of Pachus received
cause of the faithfulness of Pahoran, their trial, according to the law, and
that he was not also a a traitor to the also those king-men who had been
freedom and cause of his country. taken and a cast into prison; and
2 But he did also mourn exceed- they were b executed according to
ingly because of the iniquity of those the law; yea, those men of Pachus
who had driven Pahoran from the and those c king-men, whosoever
judgment-seat, yea, in fine because would not take up arms in the de-
of those who had rebelled against fence of their country, but would
their country and also their God. fight against it, were put to death.
3 And it came to pass that Moroni 10 And thus it became expedient
took a small number of men, ac- that this law should be strictly ob-
cording to the desire of Pahoran, served for the safety of their coun-
and gave Lehi and Teancum com- try; yea, and whosoever was found
mand over the remainder of his denying their freedom was speed-
army, and took his march towards ily a executed according to the law.
the land of Gideon. 11 And thus ended the thirtieth
4 And he did raise the a standard year of the reign of the judges over
of b liberty in whatsoever place he the people of Nephi; Moroni and
did enter, and gained whatsoever Pahoran having restored peace to
force he could in all his march to- the land of Zarahemla, among their
wards the land of Gideon. own people, having a inflicted death
5 And it came to pass that thou- upon all those who were not true
sands did a flock unto his standard, to the cause of freedom.
and did take up their swords in the 12 And it came to pass in the
defence of their freedom, that they commencement of the thirty and
might not come into bondage. first year of the reign of the judges
6 And thus, when Moroni had over the people of Nephi, Moroni
gathered together whatsoever men immediately caused that provisions
he could in all his march, he came should be sent, and also an army
to the land of Gideon; and uniting of six thousand men should be sent
his forces with those of Pahoran unto Helaman, to assist him in pre-
they became exceedingly strong, serving that part of the land.
even stronger than the men of 13 And he also caused that an
62 1 a Alma 60:18. 6 a Alma 61:8 (4–8). c Alma 51:5 (5, 17, 21);
4 a Alma 46:36 (12–13, 36). b Alma 51:6 (6–7). 60:16.
b tg Liberty. 9 a Alma 51:19. 10 a 1 Kgs. 2:46.
5 a Alma 61:6. b tg Capital Punishment. 11 a Alma 44:7; 57:19.
Alma 62  : 14–29 364

army of six thousand men, with a part of the city the Lamanites did
sufficient quantity of food, should camp with their army.
be sent to the armies of Lehi and 21 And it came to pass that they
Teancum. And it came to pass that were on the east, by the entrance;
this was done to fortify the land and they were all asleep. And now
against the Lamanites. Moroni returned to his army, and
14 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that they should prepare
and Pahoran, leaving a large body of in haste strong cords and ladders,
men in the land of Zarahemla, took to be let down from the top of the
their march with a large body of a 
wall into the inner part of the wall.
men towards the land of Nephihah, 22 And it came to pass that Moroni
being determined to a overthrow the caused that his men should march
Lamanites in that city. forth and come upon the top of the
15 And it came to pass that as they wall, and let a themselves down into
were marching towards the land, that part of the city, yea, even on
they took a large body of men of the west, where the Lamanites did
the Lamanites, and slew many of not camp with their armies.
them, and took their provisions and 23 And it came to pass that they
their weapons of war. were all let down into the city by
16 And it came to pass after they night, by the means of their strong
had taken them, they caused them cords and their ladders; thus when
to enter into a a covenant that they the morning came they were all
would no more take up their weap- within the walls of the city.
ons of war against the Nephites. 24 And now, when the Lamanites
17 And when they had entered awoke and saw that the armies of
into this covenant they sent them to Moroni were within the walls, they
a 
dwell with the people of Ammon, were affrighted exceedingly, in-
and they were in number about four somuch that they did flee out by
thousand who had not been slain. the pass.
18 And it came to pass that when 25 And now when Moroni saw
they had sent them away they pur- that they were fleeing before him,
sued their march towards the land he did cause that his men should
of a Nephihah. And it came to pass march forth against them, and slew
that when they had come to the city many, and surrounded many oth-
of Nephihah, they did pitch their ers, and took them prisoners; and
tents in the plains of Nephihah, the remainder of them fled into the
which is near the city of Nephihah. land of Moroni, which was in the
19 Now Moroni was desirous that borders by the seashore.
the Lamanites should come out 26 Thus had Moroni and Pahoran
to battle against them, upon the obtained the a possession of the city
plains; but the Lamanites, knowing of Nephihah without the loss of one
of their exceedingly great courage, soul; and there were many of the
and beholding the greatness of Lamanites who were slain.
their numbers, therefore they durst 27 Now it came to pass that many
not come out against them; there- of the Lamanites that were prisoners
fore they did not come to battle in were desirous to a join the people of
that day. Ammon and become a free people.
20 And when the night came, 28 And it came to pass that as many
Moroni went forth in the darkness as were desirous, unto them it was
of the night, and came upon the granted according to their desires.
top of the wall to spy out in what 29 Therefore, all the prisoners of
14 a Alma 59:11 (5–11). 17 a Alma 47:29. 22 a Alma 55:16.
16 a Alma 44:15, 20; 18 a Alma 50:14; 51:26 (24–26). 26 a Alma 59:8.
3 Ne. 5:4. 21 a Alma 49:13 (13, 18–24). 27 a Alma 24:26 (25–27).
365 Alma 62  : 30–40

the Lamanites did join the people weary because of the greatness of
of Ammon, and did begin to labor the march; therefore they did not
exceedingly, tilling the ground, rais- resolve upon any stratagem in the
ing all manner of grain, and flocks night-time, save it were Teancum;
and herds of every kind; and thus for he was exceedingly angry with
were the Nephites relieved from a Ammoron, insomuch that he con-
great burden; yea, insomuch that sidered that Ammoron, and Amal-
they were relieved from all the ickiah his brother, had been the
prisoners of the Lamanites. a 
cause of this great and lasting war
30 Now it came to pass that Moroni, between them and the Lamanites,
after he had obtained possession of which had been the cause of so much
the city of Nephihah, having taken war and bloodshed, yea, and so
many prisoners, which did reduce much famine.
the armies of the Lamanites exceed- 36 And it came to pass that Tean-
ingly, and having regained many of cum in his anger did go forth into
the Nephites who had been taken the camp of the Lamanites, and did
prisoners, which did strengthen the let himself down over the walls of
army of Moroni exceedingly; there- the city. And he went forth with a
fore Moroni went forth from the land cord, from place to place, insomuch
of Nephihah to the land of a Lehi. that he did find the king; and he
31 And it came to pass that when did a cast a javelin at him, which
the Lamanites saw that Moroni was did pierce him near the heart. But
coming against them, they were behold, the king did awaken his
again frightened and fled before servants before he died, insomuch
the army of Moroni. that they did pursue Teancum, and
32 And it came to pass that a Mo- slew him.
roni and his army did pursue them 37 Now it came to pass that when
from city to city, until they were Lehi and Moroni knew that Tean-
met by Lehi and Teancum; and the cum was dead they were exceedingly
Lamanites fled from Lehi and Tean- sorrowful; for behold, he had been
cum, even down upon the borders a man who had a fought valiantly
by the seashore, until they came to for his country, yea, a true friend
the land of Moroni. to liberty; and he had suffered very
33 And the armies of the Laman- many exceedingly sore afflictions.
ites were all gathered together, in- But behold, he was dead, and had
somuch that they were all in one gone the way of all the earth.
body in the land of Moroni. Now 38 Now it came to pass that Mo-
Ammoron, the king of the Laman- roni marched forth on the morrow,
ites, was also with them. and came upon the Lamanites, inso-
34 And it came to pass that Moroni much that they did slay them with
and Lehi and Teancum did encamp a great slaughter; and they did drive
with their armies round about in them out of the land; and they did
the borders of the land of Moroni, flee, even that they did not return
insomuch that the Lamanites were at that time against the Nephites.
encircled about in the borders by 39 And thus ended the thirty and
the wilderness on the south, and first year of the reign of the judges
in the borders by the wilderness on over the people of Nephi; and thus
the east. they had had wars, and bloodsheds,
35 And thus they did encamp for and famine, and affliction, for the
the night. For behold, the Neph- space of many years.
ites and the Lamanites also were 40 And there had been murders,
30 a Alma 50:15; 51:26 (24–26). 36 a Alma 51:34. Alma 50:35;
32 a Alma 50:13; 51:22 (22–23); 37 a ie throughout the 51:29–34; 52; 61; 62:3–37.
3 Ne. 8:9. Amalickiah-Ammoron
35 a Alma 48:1. wars.
Alma 62  : 41–52 366

and contentions, and dissensions, 46 And it came to pass that they

and all manner of iniquity among did establish again the church of
the people of Nephi; nevertheless God, throughout all the land.
for the a righteous’ sake, yea, because 47 Yea, and regulations were made
of the prayers of the righteous, they concerning the law. And their
were spared. a 
judges, and their chief judges were
41 But behold, because of the ex- chosen.
ceedingly great length of the war 48 And the people of Nephi be-
between the Nephites and the La- gan to a prosper again in the land,
manites many had become hard- and began to multiply and to wax
ened, because of the exceedingly exceedingly strong again in the
great length of the war; and many land. And they began to grow ex-
were softened because of their a af- ceedingly rich.
flictions, insomuch that they did 49 But notwithstanding their
humble themselves before God, even riches, or their strength, or their
in the depth of humility. prosperity, they were not lifted up
42 And it came to pass that after in the pride of their eyes; neither
Moroni had fortified those parts of were they a slow to remember the
the land which were most exposed Lord their God; but they did humble
to the Lamanites, until they were themselves exceedingly before him.
sufficiently strong, he returned to 50 Yea, they did remember how
the city of Zarahemla; and also He- great things the Lord had done for
laman returned to the place of his them, that he had a delivered them
inheritance; and there was once from death, and from bonds, and
more peace established among the from prisons, and from all manner
people of Nephi. of b afflictions, and he had c deliv-
43 And Moroni yielded up the ered them out of the hands of their
a 
command of his armies into the enemies.
hands of his son, whose name was 51 And they did pray unto the
b 
Moronihah; and he retired to his Lord their God continually, inso-
own house that he might spend the much that the Lord did bless them,
remainder of his days in peace. according to his word, so that they
44 And Pahoran did return to his did wax strong and a prosper in the
judgment-seat; and Helaman did land.
take upon him again to preach unto 52 And it came to pass that all
the people the word of God; for these things were done. And a He-
because of so many wars and con- laman died, in the thirty and fifth
tentions it had become expedient year of the reign of the judges over
that a a regulation should be made the people of Nephi.
again in the church.
45 Therefore, Helaman and his Chapter 63
brethren went forth, and did de-
clare the word of God with much Shiblon and later Helaman take pos-
power unto the a convincing of many session of the sacred records—Many
people of their wickedness, which Nephites travel to the land northward—
did cause them to repent of their Hagoth builds ships, which sail forth
sins and to be baptized unto the in the west sea—Moronihah defeats the
Lord their God. Lamanites in battle. About 56–52 b.c.
40 a Alma 45:15 (15–16); 45 a Alma 21:17; c tg Deliver.
46:10. D&C 18:44. 51 a Gen. 26:22.
41 a tg Adversity; 47 a Mosiah 29:39. tg Prosper.
Affliction. 48 a Alma 50:20. 52 a His great career spans
43 a Hel. 4:16 (10, 16). 49 a Alma 55:31. Alma 31–62.
b Alma 63:15. 50 a 2 Cor. 11:26 (24–33).
44 a Alma 45:21. b tg Adversity.
367 Alma 63  : 1–14

And it came to pass in the com- many more people did enter into
mencement of the thirty and sixth it; and they also took much provi-
year of the reign of the judges over sions, and set out again to the land
the people of Nephi, that a Shiblon northward.
took possession of those b sacred 8 And it came to pass that they
things which had been delivered were never heard of more. And we
unto Helaman by Alma. suppose that they were drowned in
2 And he was a just man, and he the depths of the sea. And it came
did walk uprightly before God; and to pass that one other ship also did
he did observe to do good continu­ sail forth; and whither she did go
ally, to keep the commandments we know not.
of the Lord his God; and also did 9 And it came to pass that in this
his brother. year there were many people who
3 And it came to pass that a Mo- went forth into the land a north-
roni died also. And thus ended the ward. And thus ended the thirty
thirty and sixth year of the reign and eighth year.
of the judges. 10 And it came to pass in the thirty
4 And it came to pass that in the and ninth year of the reign of the
thirty and seventh year of the reign judges, a Shiblon died also, and
of the judges, there was a large com- Corianton had gone forth to the
pany of men, even to the amount land northward in a ship, to carry
of five thousand and four hundred forth provisions unto the people
men, with their wives and their who had gone forth into that land.
children, departed out of the land 11 Therefore it became expedient
of Zarahemla into the land which for a Shiblon to confer those sacred
was a northward. things, before his death, upon the
5 And it came to pass that Hagoth, son of b Helaman, who was called
he being an a exceedingly curious c 
Helaman, being called after the
man, therefore he went forth and name of his father.
built him an exceedingly large ship, 12 Now behold, all those a engrav-
on the borders of the land b Boun- ings which were in the possession
tiful, by the land Desolation, and of Helaman were written and sent
launched it forth into the west sea, forth among the children of men
by the c narrow neck which led into throughout all the land, save it
the land northward. were those parts which had been
6 And behold, there were many of commanded by Alma should b not
the Nephites who did enter therein go forth.
and did sail forth with much pro- 13 Nevertheless, these things were
visions, and also many women and to be kept sacred, and a handed
children; and they took their course down from one generation to an-
northward. And thus ended the other; therefore, in this year, they
thirty and seventh year. had been conferred upon Helaman,
7 And in the thirty and eighth year, before the death of Shiblon.
this man built a other ships. And 14 And it came to pass also in this
the first ship did also return, and year that there were some dissenters
63 1 a Alma 38:1 (1–2); 49:30. b Alma 53:3 (3–4); b See heading to the book
b Mosiah 1:3; Hel. 1:23. of Helaman.
Alma 37:1 (1–12). c Alma 22:32; c Hel. 3:37.
tg Sacred. Morm. 2:29; 12 a Alma 18:36;
3 a See Alma 43–63 for his Ether 10:20. 3 Ne. 1:2.
great contributions. 7 a Hel. 3:10. b Alma 37:27 (27–32).
4 a Alma 22:31; 46:17; 9 a Hel. 3:12 (11–12); 6:6. 13 a Alma 37:4.
Hel. 3:3. 10 a Alma 31:7.
5 a Hel. 3:10 (10, 14). 11 a Alma 63:1.
Alma 63  : 15–Helaman 1  : 7 368

who had gone forth unto the La- beaten and driven back again to
manites; and they were a stirred up their own lands, suffering great loss.
again to anger against the Nephites. 16 And thus ended the thirty and
15 And also in this same year ninth year of the reign of the judges
they came down with a numerous over the people of Nephi.
army to war against the people 17 And thus ended the account of
of a Moronihah, or against the army of Alma, and Helaman his son, and
a 

Moronihah, in the which they were also Shiblon, who was his son.

The Book of Helaman

An account of the Nephites. Their wars and contentions, and their dissensions.
And also the prophecies of many holy prophets, before the coming of Christ,
according to the records of Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, and also
according to the records of his sons, even down to the coming of Christ. And
also many of the Lamanites are converted. An account of their conversion.
An account of the righteousness of the Lamanites, and the wickedness
and abominations of the Nephites, according to the record of Helaman and
his sons, even down to the coming of Christ, which is called the book of
Helaman, and so forth.

Chapter 1 did contend for the judgment-seat,

who did also cause the people to
Pahoran the second becomes chief judge contend: Pahoran, Paanchi, and
and is murdered by Kishkumen—Pacu- Pacumeni.
meni fills the judgment seat—Corian- 4 Now these are not all the sons
tumr leads the Lamanite armies, takes of Pahoran (for he had many), but
Zarahemla, and slays Pacumeni—Mo- these are they who did contend for
ronihah defeats the Lamanites and re- the judgment-seat; therefore, they
takes Zarahemla, and Coriantumr is did cause three a divisions among
slain. About 52–50 b.c. the people.

A nd now behold, it came to pass

   in the commencement of the
   fortieth year of the reign of
the judges over the people of Nephi,
there began to be a serious difficulty
5 Nevertheless, it came to pass
that Pahoran was appointed by
the a voice of the people to be chief
judge and a governor over the people
of Nephi.
among the people of the Nephites. 6 And it came to pass that Pacu-
2 For behold, a Pahoran had died, meni, when he saw that he could
and gone the way of all the earth; not obtain the judgment-seat, he
therefore there began to be a serious did a unite with the voice of the
contention concerning who should people.
have the judgment-seat among the 7 But behold, Paanchi, and that
brethren, who were the sons of part of the people that were desir-
Pahoran. ous that he should be their governor,
3 Now these are their names who was exceedingly wroth; therefore,
14 a Alma 51:9; [Helaman] 5 a Mosiah 29:11;
Hel. 4:4. 1 2 a Alma 50:40. Alma 51:7;
15 a Alma 62:43. 4 a Matt. 12:25. Hel. 5:2.
17 a Alma 1:2 (1–2). 6 a tg Unity.
369 Helaman 1  : 8 –19

he was about to a flatter away those and first year of the reign of the
people to rise up in rebellion against judges, that the Lamanites had
their brethren. gathered together an innumerable
8 And it came to pass as he was army of men, and a armed them with
about to do this, behold, he was swords, and with cimeters and
taken, and was tried according to with bows, and with arrows, and with
the a voice of the people, and con- head-plates, and with breastplates,
demned unto death; for he had and with all manner of shields of
raised up in rebellion and sought to every kind.
destroy the b liberty of the people. 15 And they came down again that
9 Now when those people who they might pitch battle against the
were desirous that he should be Nephites. And they were led by a
their governor saw that he was man whose name was a Coriantumr;
condemned unto death, therefore and he was a descendant of Zara-
they were angry, and behold, they hemla; and he was a b dissenter from
sent forth one a Kishkumen, even to among the Nephites; and he was a
the judgment-seat of Pahoran, and large and a mighty man.
murdered Pahoran as he sat upon 16 Therefore, the king of the La-
the judgment-seat. manites, whose name was Tubal-
10 And he was pursued by the oth, who was the son of a Ammoron,
servants of Pahoran; but behold, so supposing that Coriantumr, being
speedy was the flight of Kishkumen a mighty man, could stand against
that no man could overtake him. the Nephites, with his strength and
11 And he went unto those that also with his great b wisdom, inso-
sent him, and they all entered into much that by sending him forth
a covenant, yea, a swearing by their he should gain power over the
everlasting Maker, that they would Nephites—
tell no man that Kishkumen had 17 Therefore he did a stir them up
murdered Pahoran. to anger, and he did gather together
12 Therefore, Kishkumen was not his armies, and he did appoint Co-
known among the people of Nephi, riantumr to be their leader, and
for he was in disguise at the time did cause that they should march
that he murdered Pahoran. And down to the land of Zarahemla to
Kishkumen and his band, who had battle against the Nephites.
covenanted with him, did mingle 18 And it came to pass that because
themselves among the people, in a of so much contention and so much
manner that they all could not be difficulty in the government, that
found; but as many as were found they had not kept sufficient guards
were condemned unto a death. in the land of Zarahemla; for they
13 And now behold, Pacumeni was had supposed that the Lamanites
appointed, according to the a voice durst not come into the heart of
of the people, to be a chief judge their lands to attack that great city
and a governor over the people, to Zarahemla.
reign in the stead of his brother 19 But it came to pass that Corian­
Pahoran; and it was according to tumr did march forth at the head
his right. And all this was done in of his numerous host, and came
the fortieth year of the reign of the upon the inhabitants of the city,
judges; and it had an end. and their march was with such
14 And it came to pass in the forty exceedingly great speed that there
7 a Mosiah 27:8; 9 a Hel. 2:3. 15 a Hel. 1:30.
Alma 50:35; 11 a Gen. 24:3; b Alma 31:8; 53:8;
Hel. 2:5; Ether 8:14 (13–14). Hel. 4:8.
Ether 8:2. 12 a tg Capital Punishment. 16 a Alma 52:3.
8 a Alma 1:14 (10–15). 13 a Hel. 1:5; 2:2. b Ezek. 28:5 (4–5).
b tg Liberty. 14 a Alma 2:12; 49:6 (6, 24). 17 a Alma 35:10; 47:1.
Helaman 1  : 20–32 370

was no time for the Nephites to supposed that the Lamanites durst
gather together their armies. not come into the center of the
20  Therefore Coriantumr did cut land, but that they would attack the
down the watch by the entrance cities round about in the borders
of the city, and did march forth as they had hitherto done; there-
with his whole army into the city, fore Moronihah had caused that
and they did slay every one who their strong armies should main-
did oppose them, insomuch that tain those parts round about by the
they did take possession of the borders.
whole city. 27 But behold, the Lamanites were
21 And it came to pass that Pacu- not frightened according to his de-
meni, who was the chief judge, did sire, but they had come into the
flee before Coriantumr, even to center of the land, and had taken
the walls of the city. And it came the capital city which was the city
to pass that Coriantumr did smite of Zarahemla, and were marching
him against the wall, insomuch that through the most capital parts of
he died. And thus ended the days the land, slaying the people with a
of Pacumeni. great slaughter, both men, women,
22 And now when Coriantumr and children, taking possession of
saw that he was in possession of many cities and of many strongholds.
the city of Zarahemla, and saw that 28 But when Moronihah had dis-
the Nephites had fled before them, covered this, he immediately sent
and were slain, and were taken, and forth Lehi with an army round about
were cast into prison, and that he to a head them before they should
had obtained the possession of the come to the land Bountiful.
strongest hold in all the land, his 29 And thus he did; and he did
heart a took courage insomuch that head them before they came to the
he was about to go forth against all land Bountiful, and gave unto them
the land. battle, insomuch that they began
23 And now he did not tarry in to retreat back towards the land
the land of Zarahemla, but he did of Zarahemla.
march forth with a large army, even 30 And it came to pass that Moroni-
towards the city of a Bountiful; for hah did head them in their retreat,
it was his determination to go forth and did give unto them battle, in-
and cut his way through with the somuch that it became an exceed-
sword, that he might obtain the ingly bloody battle; yea, many were
north parts of the land. slain, and among the number who
24 And, supposing that their great- were slain a Coriantumr was also
est strength was in the center of the found.
land, therefore he did march forth, 31 And now, behold, the Lamanites
giving them no time to assemble could not retreat either way, neither
themselves together save it were in on the north, nor on the south, nor on
small bodies; and in this manner the east, nor on the west, for they
they did fall upon them and cut were surrounded on every hand by
them down to the earth. the Nephites.
25 But behold, this march of Co- 32 And thus had Coriantumr
riantumr through the center of the plunged the Lamanites into the
land gave Moronihah great advan- midst of the Nephites, insomuch
tage over them, notwithstanding that they were in the power of the
the greatness of the number of the Nephites, and he himself was slain,
Nephites who were slain. and the Lamanites did a yield them-
26 For behold, Moronihah had selves into the hands of the Nephites.
22 a tg Pride. 28 a Alma 50:34; 51:29 (29–30). 32 a Hel. 4:3.
23 a Alma 22:29. 30 a Hel. 1:15.
371 Helaman 1  : 33–2  : 11

33 And it came to pass that Moroni- fore Kishkumen sought to destroy

hah took possession of the city of Helaman.
Zarahemla again, and caused that 6 And it came to pass as he went
the Lamanites who had been taken forth towards the judgment-seat
prisoners should depart out of the to destroy Helaman, behold one of
land in a peace. the servants of Helaman, having
34 And thus ended the forty and been out by night, and having ob-
first year of the reign of the judges. tained, through disguise, a knowl-
edge of those plans which had
Chapter 2 been laid by this band to destroy
Helaman—
Helaman, the son of Helaman, becomes 7 And it came to pass that he met
chief judge—Gadianton leads the band Kishkumen, and he gave unto him
of Kishkumen—Helaman’s servant a sign; therefore Kishkumen made
slays Kishkumen, and the Gadianton known unto him the object of his
band flees into the wilderness. About desire, desiring that he would con-
50–49 b.c. duct him to the judgment-seat that
And it came to pass in the forty he might murder Helaman.
and second year of the reign of 8 And when the servant of He-
the judges, after Moronihah had laman had known all the heart of
established again peace between Kishkumen, and how that it was his
the Nephites and the Lamanites, a 
object to murder, and also that it
behold there was no one to fill the was the object of all those who be-
judgment-seat; therefore there be- longed to his band to murder, and
gan to be a contention again among to rob, and to gain power, (and this
the people concerning who should was their b secret plan, and their
fill the judgment-seat. combination) the servant of Hela-
2 And it came to pass that a Hela- man said unto Kishkumen: Let us
man, who was the son of Helaman, go forth unto the judgment-seat.
was appointed to fill the judgment- 9 Now this did please Kishkumen
seat, by the b voice of the people. exceedingly, for he did suppose that
3 But behold, a Kishkumen, who he should accomplish his design;
had murdered Pahoran, did lay but behold, the servant of Helaman,
wait to destroy Helaman also; and as they were going forth unto the
he was upheld by his band, who judgment-seat, did stab Kishkumen
had entered into a covenant that no even to the heart, that he fell dead
one should know his wickedness. without a groan. And he ran and
4 For there was one a Gadianton, told Helaman all the things which
who was exceedingly expert in many he had seen, and heard, and done.
words, and also in his craft, to carry 10 And it came to pass that He-
on the secret work of murder and laman did send forth to take this
of robbery; therefore he became the band of robbers and a secret mur-
leader of the band of Kishkumen. derers, that they might be executed
5 Therefore he did a flatter them, according to the law.
and also Kishkumen, that if they 11 But behold, when Gadianton
would place him in the judgment- had found that Kishkumen did not
seat he would grant unto those return he feared lest that he should
who belonged to his band that they be destroyed; therefore he caused
should be placed in power and au- that his band should follow him.
thority among the people; there- And they took their flight out of
33 a Alma 44:15. 5 a Mosiah 27:8; 8 a tg Conspiracy.
2 2 a Hel. 3:20. Alma 50:35; b 2 Ne. 10:15;
b Hel. 1:13. Hel. 1:7; Moses 5:31 (18–31).
3 a Hel. 1:9. Ether 8:2. tg Secret Combinations.
4 a Hel. 3:23; 6:18 (18, 29). tg Flatter. 10 a Hel. 3:23.
Helaman 2  : 12–3  : 10 372

the land, by a secret way, into the forth unto the land a northward to
wilderness; and thus when Helaman inherit the land.
sent forth to take them they could 4 And they did travel to an ex-
nowhere be found. ceedingly great distance, insomuch
12 And more of this Gadianton that they came to a large bodies of
shall be spoken hereafter. And thus water and many rivers.
ended the forty and second year 5 Yea, and even they did spread
of the reign of the judges over the forth into all parts of the land,
people of Nephi. into whatever parts it had not been
13 And behold, in the end of this rendered desolate and without tim-
book ye shall see that this a Gadian- ber, because of the many inhabi­
ton did prove the overthrow, yea, tants who had before inherited the
almost the entire destruction of the land.
people of Nephi. 6 And now no part of the land was
14 Behold I do not mean the end desolate, save it were for timber;
of the a book of Helaman, but I but because of the greatness of the
mean the end of the book of Nephi, a 
destruction of the people who had
from which I have taken all the before inhabited the land it was
account which I have written. called b desolate.
7 And there being but little timber
Chapter 3 upon the face of the land, never-
theless the people who went forth
Many Nephites migrate to the land became exceedingly a expert in the
northward—They build houses of ce- working of cement; therefore they
ment and keep many records—Tens did build houses of cement, in the
of thousands are converted and bap- which they did dwell.
tized—The word of God leads men to 8 And it came to pass that they
salvation—Nephi the son of Helaman did multiply and spread, and did
fills the judgment seat. About 49–39 b.c. go forth from the land southward
And now it came to pass in the forty to the land northward, and did
and third year of the reign of the spread insomuch that they began
judges, there was no contention to cover the face of the whole earth,
among the people of Nephi save from the sea south to the sea north,
it were a little pride which was in from the a sea west to the sea east.
the church, which did cause some 9 And the people who were in the
little dissensions among the people, land northward did dwell in a tents,
which affairs were settled in the and in houses of cement, and they
ending of the forty and third year. did suffer whatsoever tree should
2 And there was no contention spring up upon the face of the
among the people in the forty land that it should grow up, that
and fourth year; neither was there in time they might have timber to
much contention in the forty and build their houses, yea, their cities,
fifth year. and their temples, and their b syna-
3 And it came to pass in the forty gogues, and their sanctuaries, and
and sixth, yea, there was much con- all manner of their buildings.
tention and many dissensions; in the 10 And it came to pass as timber
which there were an exceedingly was exceedingly scarce in the land
great many who departed out of northward, they did send forth
the land of Zarahemla, and went much by the way of a shipping.
13 a Hel. 6:18; Alma 50:29; 8 a Alma 22:27 (27, 32–33);
3 Ne. 4:1. Morm. 6:4. Hel. 11:20.
14 a W of M 1:9; 6 a Mosiah 8:8; 9 a Gen. 25:27;
3 Ne. 5:10. 21:26 (26–27). Ether 2:13.
3 3 a Alma 63:4. b Alma 22:31. b Alma 16:13.
4 a Mosiah 8:8; 7 a tg Skill. 10 a Alma 63:7 (5–8).
373 Helaman 3  : 11–24

11 And thus they did enable the great contentions, and disturbances,
people in the land northward that and wars, and dissensions, among
they might build many cities, both the people of Nephi.
of wood and of cement. 18 The forty and sixth year of the
12 And it came to pass that there reign of the judges ended;
were many of the a people of Am- 19 And it came to pass that there
mon, who were Lamanites by birth, was still great contention in the
did also go forth into this land. land, yea, even in the forty and
13 And now there are many seventh year, and also in the forty
a 
records kept of the proceedings of and eighth year.
this people, by many of this people, 20 Nevertheless a Helaman did fill
which are particular and very large, the judgment-seat with justice and
concerning them. equity; yea, he did observe to keep
14 But behold, a a hundredth part the statutes, and the judgments,
of the proceedings of this people, and the commandments of God; and
yea, the account of the Laman- he did do that which was right in
ites and of the Nephites, and their the sight of God continually; and
wars, and contentions, and dissen- he did walk after the ways of his
sions, and their preaching, and father, insomuch that he did pros-
their prophecies, and their shipping per in the land.
and their building of ships, and 21 And it came to pass that he had
their building of b temples, and of two sons. He gave unto the eldest
synagogues and their c sanctuaries, the name of a Nephi, and unto the
and their righteousness, and their youngest, the name of Lehi. And they
wickedness, and their murders, and began to grow up unto the Lord.
their robbings, and their plundering, 22 And it came to pass that the
and all manner of abominations and wars and contentions began to
whoredoms, cannot be contained cease, in a small degree, among
in this work. the people of the Nephites, in the
15 But behold, there are many latter end of the forty and eighth
books and many a records of every year of the reign of the judges over
kind, and they have been kept the people of Nephi.
chiefly by the Nephites. 23 And it came to pass in the forty
16 And they have been a handed and ninth year of the reign of the
down from one generation to an- judges, there was continual peace
other by the Nephites, even until established in the land, all save it
they have fallen into transgression were the a secret combinations which
and have been murdered, plun- b 
Gadianton the robber had estab-
dered, and hunted, and driven forth, lished in the more settled parts of
and slain, and b scattered upon the the land, which at that time were not
face of the earth, and mixed with known unto those who were at the
the Lamanites until they are c no head of government; therefore they
more called the Nephites, becoming were not destroyed out of the land.
wicked, and wild, and ferocious, yea, 24 And it came to pass that in this
even becoming Lamanites. same year there was exceedingly
17 And now I return again to mine great prosperity in the church, in-
account; therefore, what I have spo- somuch that there were thousands
ken had passed after there had been who did a join themselves unto the
12 a Alma 27:26; 63:9 (4–9); c Alma 23:2. 21 a Hel. 3:37; 4:14; 5:4–5;
Hel. 6:6. 15 a 3 Ne. 5:9; 4 Ne. 1:48. 3 Ne. 1:2.
13 a W of M 1:3 (1–11). 16 a 1 Ne. 5:18 (16–19); 23 a 2 Ne. 10:15;
14 a 3 Ne. 5:8; 26:6 (6–11). Alma 37:4. Hel. 2:10 (8–10);
b 2 Ne. 5:16; b Ezek. 36:19 (16–20). 7:25 (4–5, 21, 25).
Jacob 1:17; c Alma 45:13 (12–14). b Hel. 2:4; 6:18.
3 Ne. 11:1. 20 a Hel. 2:2. 24 a Mosiah 25:23.
Helaman 3  : 25–37 374

church and were baptized unto and ninth year; yea, and also there
repentance. was continual peace and great joy
25 And so great was the prosper- in the fiftieth year of the reign of
ity of the church, and so many the the judges.
blessings which were poured out 33 And in the fifty and first year
upon the people, that even the high of the reign of the judges there
priests and the teachers were them- was peace also, save it were the
selves astonished beyond measure. pride which began to enter into the
26 And it came to pass that the church—not into the church of God,
work of the Lord did prosper unto but into the hearts of the people
the baptizing and uniting to the who a professed to belong to the
church of God, many souls, yea, church of God—
even tens of thousands. 34 And they were lifted up in
27 Thus we may see that the Lord a 
pride, even to the persecution of
is merciful unto all who will, in the many of their brethren. Now this
sincerity of their hearts, call upon was a great evil, which did cause
his holy name. the more humble part of the people
28 Yea, thus we see that the a gate to suffer great persecutions, and to
of heaven is open unto b all, even to wade through much affliction.
those who will believe on the name 35 Nevertheless they did a fast and
of Jesus Christ, who is the Son of God. b 
pray oft, and did wax stronger and
29 Yea, we see that whosoever stronger in their c humility, and
will may lay hold upon the a word firmer and firmer in the faith of
of God, which is b quick and pow- Christ, unto the filling their souls
erful, which shall c divide asunder with joy and consolation, yea, even
all the cunning and the snares and to the d purifying and the e sanctifi-
the wiles of the devil, and lead the cation of their hearts, which sanc-
man of Christ in a strait and d nar- tification cometh because of their
row course across that everlasting f 
yielding their hearts unto God.
e 
gulf of misery which is prepared 36 And it came to pass that the
to engulf the wicked— fifty and second year ended in peace
30 And land their souls, yea, their also, save it were the exceedingly
immortal souls, at the a right hand great pride which had gotten into
of God in the kingdom of heaven, the hearts of the people; and it was
to sit down with Abraham, and because of their exceedingly great
Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all a 
riches and their prosperity in the
our holy fathers, to go no more out. land; and it did grow upon them
31 And in this year there was con- from day to day.
tinual rejoicing in the land of Zara- 37 And it came to pass in the fifty
hemla, and in all the regions round and third year of the reign of the
about, even in all the land which judges, a Helaman died, and his el-
was possessed by the Nephites. dest son b Nephi began to reign in
32 And it came to pass that there his stead. And it came to pass that
was peace and exceedingly great he did fill the judgment-seat with
joy in the remainder of the forty justice and equity; yea, he did keep
28 a Isa. 26:2. d 2 Ne. 9:41; 33:9. Purity.
b Acts 10:28 (9–35, 44); e 1 Ne. 12:18; 15:28 (28–30). e tg Sanctification.
Rom. 2:11 (10–11). 30 a Matt. 25:34 (31–46). f 2 Chr. 30:8;
29 a Micah 2:7; 33 a D&C 112:26. Rom. 6:13 (12–14).
Jacob 2:8; 34 a tg Pride. tg Submissiveness;
D&C 11:2; 33:1. 35 a tg Fast, Fasting. Teachable.
tg Gospel. b tg Prayer. 36 a tg Treasure.
b Heb. 4:12; c tg Humility. 37 a Alma 63:11;
D&C 27:1. d tg Cleanliness; Hel. 16:25.
c D&C 6:2. Purification; b Hel. 3:21; 5:1.
375 Helaman 4  : 1–12

the commandments of God, and of Moronihah were driven even into

did walk in the ways of his father. the land of Bountiful;
7 And there they did fortify against
Chapter 4 the Lamanites, from the west sea,
even unto the east; it being a a day’s
Nephite dissenters and the Lamanites journey for a Nephite, on the line
join forces and take the land of Zara- which they had fortified and sta-
hemla—The Nephites’ defeats come be-
tioned their armies to defend their
cause of their wickedness—The Church north country.
dwindles, and the people become weak 8 And thus those a dissenters of
like the Lamanites. About 38–30 b.c. the Nephites, with the help of a
And it came to pass in the fifty and numerous army of the Lamanites,
fourth year there were many dis- had obtained all the possession of
sensions in the church, and there the Nephites which was in the land
was also a a contention among the southward. And all this was done
people, insomuch that there was in the fifty and eighth and ninth
much bloodshed. years of the reign of the judges.
2 And the rebellious part were 9 And it came to pass in the sixti-
slain and driven out of the land, eth year of the reign of the judges,
and they did go unto the king of Moronihah did succeed with his
the Lamanites. armies in obtaining many parts of
3 And it came to pass that they did the land; yea, they regained many
endeavor to stir up the Lamanites cities which had fallen into the
to a war against the Nephites; but hands of the Lamanites.
behold, the Lamanites were b exceed- 10 And it came to pass in the sixty
ingly afraid, insomuch that they and first year of the reign of the
would not hearken to the words of judges they succeeded in regaining
those dissenters. even the half of all their possessions.
4 But it came to pass in the fifty 11 Now this great loss of the Neph-
and sixth year of the reign of the ites, and the great slaughter which
judges, there were a dissenters who was among them, a would not have
went up from the Nephites unto the happened had it not been for their
Lamanites; and they succeeded with b 
wickedness and their abomination
those others in b stirring them up to which was among them; yea, and it
anger against the Nephites; and they was among those also who professed
were all that year preparing for war. to belong to the church of God.
5 And in the fifty and seventh 12 And it was because of the a pride
year they did come down against of their hearts, because of their ex-
the Nephites to battle, and they ceeding b riches, yea, it was because
did commence the work of death; of their oppression to the c poor,
yea, insomuch that in the fifty and withholding their food from the
eighth year of the reign of the judges hungry, withholding their clothing
they succeeded in obtaining a pos- from the naked, and smiting their
session of the land of Zarahemla; humble brethren upon the cheek,
yea, and also all the lands, even unto making a d mock of that which
the land which was near the land was sacred, denying the spirit of
Bountiful. prophecy and of revelation, mur-
6 And the Nephites and the armies dering, plundering, lying, stealing,
4 1 a 3 Ne. 11:29. 8 a Hel. 1:15. 2 Ne. 9:42;
3 a Hel. 11:24. 11 a
D&C 82:10. 3 Ne. 6:12 (10–16).
b Hel. 1:32 (30–33). b Mosiah 27:13. c Ezek. 18:12;
4 a Hel. 5:17. 12 a
Obad. 1:3 (3–4); Zech. 7:10;
b Alma 63:14. 2 Ne. 20:33; D&C 42:30 (30–39, 71).
5 a Hel. 5:16, 52. D&C 101:42. d tg Mocking;
7 a Alma 22:32. b 1 Tim. 6:17; Sacrilege.
Helaman 4  : 13–26 376

committing adultery, rising up in armies in maintaining those parts

great contentions, and deserting which he had taken.
away into the land of Nephi, among 20 And it came to pass, because of
the Lamanites— the greatness of the number of the
13 And because of this their great Lamanites the Nephites were in great
wickedness, and their a boastings fear, lest they should be overpow-
in their own strength, they were ered, and trodden down, and slain,
left in their own strength; therefore and destroyed.
they did not prosper, but were 21 Yea, they began to remember
afflicted and smitten, and driven the a prophecies of Alma, and also the
before the Lamanites, until they b 
words of Mosiah; and they saw that
had lost possession of almost all they had been a c stiffnecked people,
their lands. and that they had set at d naught the
14 But behold, Moronihah did commandments of God;
a 
preach many things unto the peo- 22 And that they had altered and
ple because of their iniquity, and trampled under their feet the a laws
also b Nephi and Lehi, who were of Mosiah, or that which the Lord
the sons of Helaman, did preach commanded him to give unto the
many things unto the people, yea, people; and they saw that their laws
and did prophesy many things unto had become corrupted, and that
them concerning their iniquities, they had become a wicked people,
and what should come unto them insomuch that they were wicked
if they did not repent of their sins. even like unto the Lamanites.
15 And it came to pass that they 23 And because of their iniquity
did repent, and inasmuch as they the church had begun to a dwindle;
did repent they did begin to prosper. and they began to disbelieve in the
16 For when Moronihah saw that spirit of prophecy and in the spirit
they did repent he did venture to of revelation; and the judgments of
lead them forth from place to place,
a 
God did stare them in the face.
and from city to city, even until 24 And they saw that they had be-
they had regained the one-half of come a weak, like unto their brethren,
their property and the one-half the Lamanites, and that the Spirit of
of all their lands. the Lord did no more preserve them;
17 And thus ended the sixty and yea, it had withdrawn from them
first year of the reign of the judges. because the Spirit of the Lord doth
18 And it came to pass in the sixty not b dwell in c unholy d temples—
and second year of the reign of the 25 Therefore the Lord did cease to
judges, that Moronihah could ob- preserve them by his miraculous and
tain no more possessions over the matchless power, for they had fallen
Lamanites. into a state of a unbelief and awful
19 Therefore they did abandon wickedness; and they saw that the
their design to obtain the remain- Lamanites were exceedingly more
der of their lands, for so numerous numerous than they, and except they
were the Lamanites that it became should b cleave unto the Lord their
impossible for the Nephites to ob- God they must unavoidably perish.
tain more power over them; there- 26 For behold, they saw that the
fore Moronihah did employ all his strength of the Lamanites was as
13 a Ezek. 35:13. b Mosiah 29:27. b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
tg Boast; c tg Stiffnecked. c Mosiah 2:37;
Trust Not in the Arm d Prov. 1:25. Alma 7:21; 34:36.
of Flesh. 22 a Alma 1:1. d tg Temple.
14 a Hel. 5:17 (14–20). 23 a tg Apostasy of 25 a tg Unbelief.
b Hel. 3:21. Individuals. b Josh. 23:8;
16 a Alma 62:43. 24 a Jer. 46:15 (15–17); Jacob 6:5;
21 a Alma 5:53 (1–62). Mosiah 1:13. D&C 11:19.
377 Helaman 5  : 1–9

great as their strength, even man for 5 For they remembered the words
man. And thus had they fallen into which their a father Helaman spake
this great transgression; yea, thus unto them. And these are the words
had they become a weak, because which he spake:
of their transgression, in the space of 6 Behold, my sons, I desire that
b 
not many years. ye should remember to keep the
commandments of God; and I
Chapter 5 would that ye should declare unto
Nephi and Lehi devote themselves to the people these words. Behold, I
preaching—Their names invite them to have given unto you the names of
pattern their lives after their forebears— our first a parents who came out
Christ redeems those who repent— of the land of Jerusalem; and this
Nephi and Lehi make many converts I have done that when you remem-
and are imprisoned, and fire encircles ber your names ye may remember
them—A cloud of darkness overshad- them; and when ye remember them
ows three hundred people—The earth ye may remember their works; and
shakes, and a voice commands men to when ye remember their works ye
repent—Nephi and Lehi converse with may know how that it is said, and
angels, and the multitude is encircled also written, that they were b good.
7 Therefore, my sons, I would that
by fire. About 30 b.c. ye should do that which is good,
And it came to pass that in this same that it may be said of you, and also
year, behold, a Nephi b delivered up written, even as it has been said and
the judgment-seat to a man whose written of them.
name was c Cezoram. 8 And now my sons, behold I have
2 For as their laws and their gov- somewhat more to desire of you,
ernments were established by the which desire is, that ye may not
a 
voice of the people, and they who do these things that ye may boast,
b 
chose evil were c more numerous but that ye may do these things to
than they who chose good, therefore lay up for yourselves a a treasure in
they were d ripening for destruction, heaven, yea, which is eternal, and
for the laws had become corrupted. which fadeth not away; yea, that
3 Yea, and this was not all; they ye may have that b precious gift of
were a a stiffnecked people, inso- eternal life, which we have reason
much that they could not be gov- to suppose hath been given to our
erned by the law nor justice, save fathers.
it were to their destruction. 9 O remember, remember, my sons,
4 And it came to pass that Nephi the a words which king Benjamin
had become weary because of their spake unto his people; yea, remem-
iniquity; and he yielded up the ber that there is no other way nor
judgment-seat, and took it upon means whereby man can be saved,
him to preach the word of God all only through the b atoning blood
the remainder of his days, and his of Jesus Christ, who shall come;
brother Lehi also, all the remain- yea, remember that he cometh to
der of his days; c 
redeem the d world.
26 a Ezek. 19:8 (6–9). c 4 Ne. 1:40. tg Treasure.
tg Weak. d Hel. 6:40; 10:11; b 1 Ne. 15:36.
b Alma 46:8; D&C 18:6; 61:31. 9 a Mosiah 2:9.
Hel. 6:32; 7:6; 11:26; 12:2. 3 a tg Stiffnecked. b Mosiah 3:18; 4:2.
5 1 a Hel. 3:37. 5 a Hel. 3:21 (21, 37). tg Jesus Christ,
b Alma 4:20 (15–20). 6 a 1 Ne. 1:4 (1, 4). Atonement through.
c Hel. 6:15. b 2 Ne. 4:12; 33:3 (1–15); c tg Jesus Christ,
2 a Mosiah 29:25 (25–27); Jacob 1:10 (9–12). Redeemer.
Hel. 1:5 (3–5, 13). 8 a Hel. 8:25; d tg World.
b Alma 10:19. 3 Ne. 13:20 (19–21).
Helaman 5  : 10–21 378

10 And remember also the words city of Gid; and from the city of
which Amulek spake unto Zeez- Gid to the city of Mulek;
rom, a in the city of Ammonihah; 16 And even from one city to an-
for he said unto him that the Lord other, until they had gone forth
surely should come to redeem his a 
among all the people of Nephi
people, but that he should not come who were in the land southward;
to redeem them in their sins, but to and from thence into the land of
redeem them from their sins. Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.
11 And he hath power given unto 17 And it came to pass that they
him from the Father to redeem did a preach with great b power, inso-
them from their sins because of re- much that they did confound many
pentance; therefore he hath a sent of those c dissenters who had gone
his angels to declare the tidings over from the Nephites, insomuch
of the conditions of repentance, that they came forth and did con-
which bringeth unto the power of fess their sins and were baptized
the Redeemer, unto the salvation of unto repentance, and immediately
their souls. returned to the Nephites to endeavor
12 And now, my sons, remember, to repair unto them the wrongs
remember that it is upon the a rock which they had done.
of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the 18 And it came to pass that Nephi
Son of God, that ye must build your and Lehi did preach unto the Laman-
b 
foundation; that when the devil ites with such great power and author-
shall send forth his mighty winds, ity, for they had power and authority
yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, given unto them that they might
when all his hail and his mighty a 
speak, and they also had what they
c 
storm shall beat upon you, it shall should speak given unto them—
have no power over you to drag you 19 Therefore they did speak unto
down to the gulf of misery and end- the great astonishment of the La-
less wo, because of the rock upon manites, to the convincing them,
which ye are built, which is a sure insomuch that there were eight thou-
foundation, a foundation whereon sand of the Lamanites who were in
if men build they cannot fall. the land of Zarahemla and round
13 And it came to pass that these about a baptized unto repentance,
were the words which Helaman and were convinced of the b wick-
a 
taught to his sons; yea, he did edness of the c traditions of their
teach them many things which are fathers.
not written, and also many things 20 And it came to pass that Nephi
which are written. and Lehi did proceed from thence
14 And they did remember his to go to the a land of Nephi.
words; and therefore they went 21 And it came to pass that they
forth, keeping the commandments were taken by an army of the La-
of God, to teach the word of God manites and cast into a prison; yea,
among all the people of Nephi, be- even in that same prison in which
ginning at the city Bountiful; Ammon and his brethren were cast
15 And from thenceforth to the by the servants of Limhi.
10 a Alma 11:34. Jacob 4:16. c Hel. 4:4 (2, 4).
11 a Alma 13:24 (24–25); c Alma 26:6; 18 a D&C 24:6; 100:5 (5–8).
39:19. 3 Ne. 14:25 (25, 27). tg Prophets, Mission of.
12 a Ps. 71:3; 13 a Mosiah 1:4; 19 a tg Missionary Work.
Matt. 7:24 (24–27); Alma 18:36; 36:1; b Mal. 2:6.
D&C 6:34; Moses 6:58. c Hel. 15:4.
Moses 7:53. 16 a Hel. 4:5. 20 a Alma 22:1.
tg Cornerstone; 17 a Hel. 4:14. 21 a Mosiah 7:7 (6–8);
Rock. b tg Teaching with the 21:23 (22–24).
b Isa. 28:16 (14–17); Spirit.
379 Helaman 5  : 22–36

22 And after they had been cast repent ye, and seek no more to de-
into prison many days without stroy my b servants whom I have sent
food, behold, they went forth into unto you to declare good tidings.
the prison to take them that they 30 And it came to pass when they
might slay them. heard this a voice, and beheld that
23 And it came to pass that Nephi it was not a voice of thunder, nei-
and Lehi were encircled about a as ther was it a voice of a great tu-
if by b fire, even insomuch that they multuous noise, but behold, it was
durst not lay their hands upon them a b still voice of perfect mildness,
for fear lest they should be burned. as if it had been a whisper, and it
Nevertheless, Nephi and Lehi were did pierce even to the very soul—
not burned; and they were as stand- 31 And notwithstanding the mild-
ing in the midst of fire and were ness of the voice, behold the earth
not burned. shook exceedingly, and the walls of
24 And when they saw that they the prison trembled again, as if it
were encircled about with a a pillar were about to tumble to the earth;
of fire, and that it burned them not, and behold the cloud of darkness,
their hearts did take courage. which had overshadowed them, did
25 For they saw that the Laman- not disperse—
ites durst not lay their hands upon 32 And behold the voice came
them; neither durst they come near again, saying: a Repent ye, repent
unto them, but stood as if they were ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at
struck dumb with amazement. hand; and seek no more to destroy
26 And it came to pass that Nephi my servants. And it came to pass
and Lehi did stand forth and began that the earth shook again, and the
to speak unto them, saying: a Fear walls trembled.
not, for behold, it is God that has 33 And also again the third time the
shown unto you this marvelous voice came, and did speak unto them
thing, in the which is shown unto marvelous words which a cannot be
you that ye cannot lay your hands uttered by man; and the walls did
on us to slay us. tremble again, and the earth shook
27 And behold, when they had as if it were about to divide asunder.
said these words, the earth shook 34 And it came to pass that the
exceedingly, and the walls of the Lamanites could not flee because
prison did shake as if they were of the cloud of darkness which did
about to tumble to the earth; but overshadow them; yea, and also they
behold, they did not fall. And be- were immovable because of the fear
hold, they that were in the prison which did come upon them.
were Lamanites and Nephites who 35 Now there was one among them
were dissenters. who was a Nephite by birth, who
28 And it came to pass that they had once belonged to the church of
were overshadowed with a cloud God but had dissented from them.
of a darkness, and an awful solemn 36 And it came to pass that he
fear came upon them. turned him about, and behold, he
29 And it came to pass that there saw through the cloud of darkness
came a a voice as if it were above the the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and be-
cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye, hold, they did a shine exceedingly,
23 a Ex. 24:17; tg Protection, Divine. D&C 85:6 (6–7).
D&C 137:2. 26 a Dan. 10:12. 32 a Matt. 3:2 (2–3);
b Ex. 3:2; 28 a Ex. 14:20. Alma 7:9; 9:25 (25–26).
Dan. 3:25 (25, 27). 29 a Deut. 4:33; 33 a Rom. 8:26.
24 a Ex. 14:24; 3 Ne. 11:3 (3–14). 36 a Ex. 34:29 (29–35);
1 Ne. 1:6; b tg Servant. Acts 6:15.
D&C 29:12; 30 a Moses 1:25.
JS—H 1:16. b 1 Kgs. 19:12;
Helaman 5  : 37–52 380

even as the faces of angels. And if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet
he beheld that they did lift their it did harm them not, neither did
eyes to heaven; and they were in it take hold upon the walls of the
the attitude as if talking or lifting prison; and they were filled with
their voices to some being whom that c joy which is unspeakable and
they beheld. full of glory.
37 And it came to pass that this 45 And behold, the a Holy Spirit of
man did cry unto the multitude, God did come down from heaven,
that they might turn and look. And and did enter into their hearts, and
behold, there was power given unto they were filled as if with fire,
them that they did turn and look; and they could b speak forth mar-
and they did behold the faces of velous words.
Nephi and Lehi. 46 And it came to pass that there
38 And they said unto the man: came a voice unto them, yea, a
Behold, what do all these things pleasant voice, as if it were a whis-
mean, and who is it with whom per, saying:
these men do converse? 47 a Peace, peace be unto you, be-
39 Now the man’s name was cause of your faith in my Well Be-
Amina­d ab. And Aminadab said loved, who was from the foundation
unto them: They do converse with of the world.
the angels of God. 48 And now, when they heard this
40 And it came to pass that the La- they cast up their eyes as if to be-
manites said unto him: a What shall hold from whence the voice came;
we do, that this cloud of darkness and behold, they saw the a heavens
may be removed from overshad- open; and angels came down out
owing us? of heaven and ministered unto
41 And Aminadab said unto them: them.
You must a repent, and cry unto the 49 And there were about three
voice, even until ye shall have b faith hundred souls who saw and heard
in Christ, who was taught unto you these things; and they were bidden
by Alma, and c Amulek, and Zeez- to go forth and marvel not, neither
rom; and when ye shall do this, the should they doubt.
cloud of darkness shall be removed 50 And it came to pass that they
from overshadowing you. did go forth, and did minister unto
42 And it came to pass that they the people, declaring throughout
all did begin to cry unto the voice all the regions round about all the
of him who had shaken the earth; things which they had heard and
yea, they did cry even until the seen, insomuch that the more part
cloud of darkness was dispersed. of the Lamanites were a convinced
43 And it came to pass that when of them, because of the great-
they cast their eyes about, and saw ness of the evidences which they
that the cloud of darkness was dis- had received.
persed from overshadowing them, 51 And as many as were a convinced
behold, they saw that they were did lay down their weapons of
a 
encircled about, yea every soul, war, and also their hatred and the
by a pillar of fire. tradition of their fathers.
44 And a Nephi and b Lehi were in 52 And it came to pass that they
the midst of them; yea, they were did a yield up unto the Nephites the
encircled about; yea, they were as lands of their possession.
40 a Acts 2:37 (37–39). b Hel. 11:19. 48 a Acts 7:56 (55–56);
41 a tg Repent. c tg Joy. 1 Ne. 1:8.
b tg Faith. 45 a 3 Ne. 9:20; 19:14 (13–14); 50 a Ether 12:14.
c Alma 31:6 (5–38). Ether 12:14. 51 a Alma 31:5.
43 a 3 Ne. 17:24; 19:14. b tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. 52 a Hel. 4:5 (5, 18–19).
44 a Hel. 6:6. 47 a tg Peace of God.
381 Helaman 6  : 1–12

Chapter 6 of them into the depths of humil-

ity, to be the humble followers of
The righteous Lamanites preach to the God and the Lamb.
wicked Nephites—Both peoples prosper 6 And it came to pass that many of
during an era of peace and plenty— the Lamanites did go into the land
Lucifer, the author of sin, stirs up the northward; and also a Nephi and
hearts of the wicked and the Gadianton Lehi went into the c land northward,
b 
robbers in murder and wickedness—The to preach unto the people. And thus
robbers take over the Nephite govern- ended the sixty and third year.
ment. About 29–23 b.c. 7 And behold, there was peace in
And it came to pass that when the all the land, insomuch that the Neph-
sixty and second year of the reign ites did go into whatsoever part of
of the judges had ended, all these the land they would, whether among
things had happened and the La- the Nephites or the Lamanites.
manites had become, the more part 8 And it came to pass that the La-
of them, a righteous people, inso- manites did also go whithersoever
much that their a righteousness did they would, whether it were among
exceed that of the Nephites, because the Lamanites or among the Neph-
of their firmness and their steadi- ites; and thus they did have free
ness in the faith. intercourse one with another, to
2 For behold, there were many of a 
buy and to sell, and to get gain,
the Nephites who had become a hard- according to their desire.
ened and impenitent and grossly 9 And it came to pass that they
wicked, insomuch that they did became exceedingly rich, both the
reject the word of God and all the Lamanites and the Nephites; and
preaching and prophesying which they did have an exceeding plenty
did come among them. of a gold, and of silver, and of all
3 Nevertheless, the people of the manner of precious metals, both in
church did have great joy because the land south and in the land north.
of the conversion of the Laman- 10 Now the land south was called
ites, yea, because of the church of a 
Lehi, and the land north was called
God, which had been established b 
Mulek, which was after the c son of
among them. And they did a fellow- Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring
ship one with another, and did re- Mulek into the land north, and Lehi
joice one with another, and did have into the land south.
great joy. 11 And behold, there was all man-
4 And it came to pass that many ner of gold in both these lands, and
of the Lamanites did come down of silver, and of precious ore of ev-
into the land of Zarahemla, and ery kind; and there were also cu-
did declare unto the people of the rious workmen, who did a work all
Nephites the manner of their a con- kinds of ore and did refine it; and
version, and did exhort them to thus they did become rich.
faith and repentance. 12 They did raise grain in abun-
5 Yea, and many did a preach with dance, both in the north and in the
exceedingly great power and author- south; and they did flourish exceed-
ity, unto the bringing down many ingly, both in the north and in the
6 1 a Hel. 13:1. b Hel. 5:44 (36–44); 11:19. b Omni 1:14;
2 a Rom. 1:28 (28–32); c Alma 63:9 (4–9); Mosiah 25:2 (2–4);
Hel. 6:21. Hel. 3:12 (11–12). Hel. 8:21.
tg Hardheartedness. 8 a 3 Ne. 6:11. c Jer. 39:6; 52:10;
3 a tg Fellowshipping. 9 a 1 Ne. 18:25; Ezek. 17:22 (22–23);
4 a tg Conversion. 2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16); Alma 22:31.
5 a 1 Ne. 15:20; Jacob 2:12 (12–13); 11 a tg Industry.
Alma 48:20. Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23).
6 a Hel. 7:1. 10 a Alma 50:25.
Helaman 6  : 13–24 382

south. And they did multiply and band. But behold, they were more
wax exceedingly strong in the land. numerous among the more wicked
And they did raise many flocks and part of the Lamanites. And they
herds, yea, many fatlings. were called Gadianton’s robbers and
13 Behold their women did toil murderers.
and spin, and did a make all manner 19 And it was they who did mur-
of b cloth, of fine-twined linen and der the chief judge a Cezoram, and
cloth of every kind, to clothe their his son, while in the judgment-seat;
nakedness. And thus the sixty and and behold, they were not found.
fourth year did pass away in peace. 20 And now it came to pass that
14 And in the sixty and fifth year when the Lamanites found that
they did also have great joy and peace, there were robbers among them they
yea, much preaching and many were exceedingly sorrowful; and
prophecies concerning that which they did use every means in their
was to come. And thus passed away power to destroy them off the face
the sixty and fifth year. of the earth.
15 And it came to pass that in the 21 But behold, Satan did stir up
sixty and sixth year of the reign of the a hearts of the more part of the
the judges, behold, a Cezoram was Nephites, insomuch that they did
murdered by an unknown hand as unite with those bands of robbers,
he sat upon the judgment-seat. And and did enter into their covenants
it came to pass that in the same and their oaths, that they would
year, that his son, who had been ap- protect and preserve one another in
pointed by the people in his stead, whatsoever difficult circumstances
was also murdered. And thus ended they should be placed, that they
the sixty and sixth year. should not suffer for their murders,
16 And in the commencement and their plunderings, and their
of the sixty and seventh year the b 
stealings.
people began to grow exceedingly 22 And it came to pass that they
wicked again. did have their signs, yea, their a se-
17 For behold, the Lord had blessed cret signs, and their b secret words;
them so long with the a riches of and this that they might distinguish
the world that they had not been a brother who had entered into the
stirred up to anger, to wars, nor to covenant, that whatsoever wicked-
bloodshed; therefore they began to ness his brother should do he should
set their hearts upon their riches; not be injured by his brother, nor by
yea, they began to seek to get gain those who did belong to his band,
that they might be lifted up one who had taken this covenant.
above another; therefore they began 23 And thus they might murder,
to commit b secret murders, and to and plunder, and steal, and commit
rob and to plunder, that they might a 
whoredoms and all manner of
get gain. wickedness, contrary to the laws
18 And now behold, those murder- of their country and also the laws of
ers and plunderers were a band who their God.
had been formed by Kishkumen and 24 And whosoever of those who be-
a 
Gadianton. And now it had come longed to their band should reveal
to pass that there were many, even unto the world of their a wickedness
among the Nephites, of Gadianton’s and their abominations, should be
13 a tg Art. 18 a Hel. 2:4 (4, 12–13); 3:23. b Hel. 11:2;
b Mosiah 10:5; 19 a Hel. 6:15. 3 Ne. 3:7.
Alma 1:29. 21 a Hel. 6:2. 23 a tg Whore.
15 a Hel. 5:1; 6:19. b tg Stealing. 24 a tg Wickedness.
17 a tg Treasure. 22 a Alma 37:27.
b 3 Ne. 6:23; 9:9. tg Secret Combinations.
383 Helaman 6  : 25–36

tried, not according to the laws of and secret murder, and doth hand
their country, but according to the down their plots, and their oaths,
laws of their wickedness, which and their covenants, and their plans
had been given by Gadianton and of awful wickedness, from genera-
Kishkumen. tion to generation according as he
25 Now behold, it is these secret can get hold upon the hearts of the
a 
oaths and covenants which Alma children of men.
commanded his son should not 31 And now behold, he had got
go forth unto the world, lest they great hold upon the hearts of the
should be a means of bringing down Nephites; yea, insomuch that they
the people unto destruction. had become exceedingly wicked; yea,
26 Now behold, those a secret oaths the more part of them had turned
and covenants did not come forth out of the a way of righteousness,
unto Gadianton from the b records and did b trample under their feet
which were delivered unto Helaman; the commandments of God, and did
but behold, they were put into the turn unto their own ways, and
heart of   c Gadianton by that d same be- did build up unto themselves c idols
ing who did entice our first parents of their gold and their silver.
to partake of the forbidden fruit— 32 And it came to pass that all
27 Yea, that same being who did these iniquities did come unto them
plot with a Cain, that if he would in the space of a not many years,
murder his brother Abel it should insomuch that a more part of it had
not be known unto the world. And come unto them in the sixty and
he did plot with Cain and his fol- seventh year of the reign of the
lowers from that time forth. judges over the people of Nephi.
28 And also it is that same being 33 And they did grow in their in-
who put it into the hearts of the iquities in the sixty and eighth year
people to a build a tower sufficiently also, to the great sorrow and lam-
high that they might get to heaven. entation of the righteous.
And it was that same being who led 34 And thus we see that the a Neph-
on the people who came from that ites did begin to dwindle in unbe-
tower into this land; who spread lief, and grow in wickedness and
the works of darkness and abomi- abominations, while the Lamanites
nations over all the face of the land, began to grow exceedingly in the
until he dragged the people down knowledge of their God; yea, they
to an b entire destruction, and to an did begin to keep his statutes and
everlasting hell. commandments, and to walk in
29 Yea, it is that same being who truth and uprightness before him.
put it into the heart of a Gadianton 35 And thus we see that the Spirit
to still carry on the work of dark- of the Lord began to a withdraw
ness, and of secret murder; and he from the Nephites, because of the
has brought it forth from the begin- wickedness and the hardness of
ning of man even down to this time. their hearts.
30 And behold, it is he who is the 36 And thus we see that the Lord
a 
author of all sin. And behold, he began to pour out his a Spirit upon
doth carry on his works of darkness the Lamanites, because of their
25 a Alma 37:29 (27–32). Ether 1:3. c Judg. 2:17; 2 Ne. 9:37;
26 a 3 Ne. 3:9; b Ether 8:21 (9, 15–25). Alma 7:6.
Ether 8:9 (9–19); 29 a Hel. 2:4 (4–13). 32 a Alma 46:8;
Moses 5:29 (29, 49–52). 30 a Alma 5:40 (39–42); Hel. 4:26; 7:6; 11:26.
b 3 Ne. 6:28. Moro. 7:12 (12, 17); 34 a Moro. 9:20.
c Hel. 8:28. Moses 4:4. 35 a Matt. 13:15;
d Moses 4:6 (6–12). 31 a Gen. 6:12; Mosiah 2:36;
27 a Moses 5:25 (18–33). 2 Ne. 28:11. D&C 121:37.
28 a Gen. 11:4 (1–4); b 1 Ne. 19:7. 36 a tg God, Spirit of.
Helaman 6  : 37–7  : 6 384

easiness and b willingness to believe Chapter 7

in his words.
37 And it came to pass that the Nephi is rejected in the north and returns
Lamanites did hunt the band of to Zarahemla—He prays upon his gar-
robbers of Gadianton; and they den tower and then calls upon the people
did preach the word of God among to repent or perish. About 23–21 b.c.
the more wicked part of them, in- Behold, now it came to pass in the
somuch that this band of robbers sixty and ninth year of the reign of
was utterly destroyed from among the judges over the people of the
the Lamanites. Nephites, that Nephi, the son of
38 And it came to pass on the Helaman, a returned to the land of
other hand, that the Nephites did Zarahemla from the land northward.
build them up and support them, 2 For he had been forth among the
beginning at the more wicked part people who were in the land north-
of them, until they had overspread ward, and did preach the word of
all the land of the Nephites, and God unto them, and did prophesy
had seduced the more part of the many things unto them;
righteous until they had come down 3 And they did a reject all his words,
to believe in their works and par- insomuch that he could not stay
take of their spoils, and to join with among them, but returned again
them in their secret murders and unto the land of his nativity.
combinations. 4 And seeing the people in a state
39 And thus they did obtain the of such awful wickedness, and
sole management of the govern- those Gadianton robbers filling the
ment, insomuch that they did tram- judgment-seats—having a usurped
ple under their feet and smite and the power and authority of the land;
rend and turn their backs upon the laying aside the commandments
a 
poor and the meek, and the hum- of God, and not in the least aright
ble followers of God. before him; doing no justice unto
40 And thus we see that they were the children of men;
in an awful state, and a ripening for 5 Condemning the righteous be-
an everlasting destruction. cause of their righteousness; letting
41 And it came to pass that thus the guilty and the wicked go a un-
ended the sixty and eighth year punished because of their b money;
of the reign of the judges over the and moreover to be held in office
people of Nephi. at the head of government, to rule
and do according to their wills,
The Prophecy of Nephi, the Son of that they might get gain and glory
Helaman—God threatens the people of the c world, and, moreover, that
of Nephi that he will visit them in they might the more easily commit
his anger, to their utter destruction adultery, and steal, and kill, and
except they repent of their wick- do according to their own wills—
edness. God smiteth the people of 6 Now this great iniquity had come
Nephi with pestilence; they repent upon the Nephites, in the space of
and turn unto him. Samuel, a Laman-
a 
not many years; and when Nephi
ite, prophesies unto the Nephites. saw it, his heart was swollen with
sorrow within his breast; and he did
Comprising chapters 7 through 16. exclaim in the agony of his soul:
36 b Ex. 25:2 (1–7). D&C 18:6; 61:31. Ps. 73:12.
39 a Ps. 109:16 (15–16); 7 1 a Hel. 6:6. b tg Bribe.
Ezek. 22:7 (7–13); 3 a tg Prophets, c Matt. 13:22;
Amos 5:12; Rejection of. D&C 39:9.
Alma 5:55 (54–56); 4 a tg Tyranny; 6 a ie six years; see
D&C 56:16. Unrighteous Dominion. Hel. 4:26; 6:6, 32; 11:26.
40 a Hel. 5:2; 11:37; 5 a Job 12:6; 21:7;
385 Helaman 7  : 7–22

7 Oh, that I could have had my 14 Yea, because I have got upon
days in the days when my father my tower that I might pour out
Nephi first came out of the land of my soul unto my God, because of
Jerusalem, that I could have a joyed the exceeding sorrow of my heart,
with him in the promised land; then which is because of your iniquities!
were his people easy to be entreated, 15 And because of my a mourning
b 
firm to keep the commandments and lamentation ye have gathered
of God, and slow to be led to do iniq- yourselves together, and do mar-
uity; and they were quick to hearken vel; yea, and ye have great need
unto the words of the Lord— to marvel; yea, ye ought to marvel
8 Yea, if my days could have been because ye are given away that the
in those days, then would my soul devil has got so great hold upon
have had joy in the righteousness your hearts.
of my brethren. 16 Yea, how could you have given
9 But behold, I am consigned that way to the enticing of him who
these are my days, and that my soul is seeking to hurl away your souls
shall be filled with a sorrow because of down to a everlasting misery and
this the wickedness of my brethren. endless wo?
10 And behold, now it came to pass 17 O repent ye, repent ye! a Why
that it was upon a tower, which was will ye die? Turn ye, turn ye unto
in the a garden of Nephi, which the Lord your God. Why has he
was by the highway which led to forsaken you?
the chief market, which was in the 18 It is because you have hard-
city of Zarahemla; therefore, Nephi ened your hearts; yea, ye will not
had bowed himself upon the tower a 
hearken unto the voice of the b good
which was in his garden, which shepherd; yea, ye have c provoked
tower was also near unto the garden him to anger against you.
gate by which led the highway. 19 And behold, instead of a gath-
11 And it came to pass that there ering you, except ye will repent,
were certain men passing by and behold, he shall scatter you forth
saw Nephi as he was pouring out his that ye shall become meat for dogs
soul unto God upon the a tower; and and wild beasts.
they ran and told the people what 20 O, how could you have a forgot-
they had seen, and the people came ten your God in the very day that
together in multitudes that they he has delivered you?
might know the cause of so great 21 But behold, it is to get a gain, to
mourning for the wickedness of be b praised of men, yea, and that
the people. ye might get gold and silver. And
12 And now, when Nephi arose he ye have set your hearts upon the
beheld the multitudes of people c 
riches and the vain things of this
who had gathered together. world, for the which ye do murder,
13 And it came to pass that he and plunder, and steal, and bear
opened his mouth and said unto d 
false witness against your neigh-
them: Behold, a why have ye gath- bor, and do all manner of iniquity.
ered yourselves together? That I 22 And for this cause a wo shall come
may tell you of your iniquities? unto you except ye shall repent.
7 a 2 Ne. 5:27 (26–28). Ezek. 18:23 (23, 32). Alma 12:37 (36–37).
b D&C 5:22. 18 a tg Disobedience. 19 a 3 Ne. 10:4 (4–7).
9 a Jer. 9:1 (1–3). b Ezek. 34:12; John 10:14; 20 a Isa. 17:10 (4–11).
10 a Hel. 9:8. Alma 5:60 (38–60). 21 a tg Selfishness.
11 a Alma 50:4. tg Jesus Christ, Good b tg Peer Influence.
13 a Matt. 3:7 (5–8). Shepherd. c tg Treasure.
15 a tg Mourning. c Num. 14:11 (11–12); d Matt. 15:19 (19–20).
16 a Alma 26:20. 1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); tg Slander.
17 a Isa. 1:5 (5–6); Jacob 1:8; 22 a Rev. 8:13; D&C 5:5.
Helaman 7  : 23–8  : 5 386

For if ye will not repent, behold, these things shall be, of myself,
this b great city, and also all those because it is not of myself that
great cities which are round about, I a know these things; but behold, I
which are in the land of our pos- b 
know that these things are true be-
session, shall be taken away that cause the Lord God has made them
ye shall have no place in them; for known unto me, therefore I testify
behold, the Lord will not grant unto that they shall be.
you c strength, as he has hitherto
done, to withstand against your Chapter 8
enemies. Corrupt judges seek to incite the peo-
23 For behold, thus saith the Lord: ple against Nephi—Abraham, Moses,
I will not show unto the wicked of Zenos, Zenock, Ezias, Isaiah, Jere-
my strength, to one more than the miah, Lehi, and Nephi all testified
other, save it be unto those who of Christ—By inspiration Nephi an-
repent of their sins, and hearken nounces the murder of the chief judge.
unto my words. Now therefore, I About 23–21 b.c.
would that ye should behold, my
brethren, that it shall be a better for And now it came to pass that when
the Lamanites than for you except Nephi had said these words, behold,
ye shall repent. there were men who were judges,
24 For behold, they are more righ- who also belonged to the secret
teous than you, for they have not band of Gadianton, and they were
sinned against that great knowledge angry, and they cried out against
which ye have received; therefore him, saying unto the people: Why
the Lord will be merciful unto them; do ye not seize upon this man and
yea, he will a lengthen out their days bring him forth, that he may be
and increase their seed, even when condemned according to the crime
thou shalt be utterly b destroyed ex- which he has done?
cept thou shalt repent. 2 Why seest thou this man, and
25 Yea, wo be unto you because hearest him revile against this peo-
of that great abomination which ple and against our law?
has come among you; and ye have 3 For behold, Nephi had spoken
united yourselves unto it, yea, to unto them concerning the corrupt-
that a secret band which was estab- ness of their law; yea, many things
lished by Gadianton! did Nephi speak which cannot be
26 Yea, a wo shall come unto you written; and nothing did he speak
because of that pride which ye have which was contrary to the com-
suffered to enter your hearts, which mandments of God.
has lifted you up beyond that which 4 And those judges were angry
is good because of your exceedingly with him because he a spake plainly
great riches! unto them concerning their secret
27 Yea, wo be unto you because of works of darkness; nevertheless,
your wickedness and abominations! they durst not lay their own hands
28 And except ye repent ye shall upon him, for they feared the peo-
perish; yea, even your lands shall ple lest they should cry out against
be taken from you, and ye shall be them.
destroyed from off the face of the 5 Therefore they did cry unto the
earth. people, saying: Why do you suffer
29 Behold now, I do not say that this man to revile against us? For
22 b Hel. 8:5. Alma 9:16; Hel. 3:23.
c Mosiah 7:29. D&C 5:33. 26 a Isa. 5:8 (8–25).
23 a Hel. 15:14 (11–15). b Alma 9:19; 29 a Hel. 8:8.
24 a Ex. 20:12; Hel. 10:14. b Hel. 8:12.
1 Ne. 17:55; 25 a 2 Ne. 10:15; 8 4 a 1 Ne. 16:2 (2–3).
387 Helaman 8  : 6 –18

behold he doth condemn all this that the Israelites, who were our
people, even unto destruction; yea, fathers, came through upon dry
and also that these our a great cit- ground, and the waters closed upon
ies shall be taken from us, that we the armies of the Egyptians and
shall have no place in them. swallowed them up?
6 And now we know that this is 12 And now behold, if God gave
impossible, for behold, we are a pow- unto this man such power, then
erful, and our cities great, therefore why should ye dispute among your-
our enemies can have no power selves, and say that he hath given
over us. unto me no power whereby I may
7 And it came to pass that thus a 
know concerning the judgments
they did a stir up the people to anger that shall come upon you except
against Nephi, and raised conten- ye repent?
tions among them; for there were 13 But, behold, ye not only deny
some who did cry out: b Let this man my words, but ye also deny all the
alone, for he is a good man, and words which have been spoken
those things which he saith will by our fathers, and also the words
surely come to pass except we repent; which were spoken by this man,
8 Yea, behold, all the judgments Moses, who had such great power
will come upon us which he has given unto him, yea, the words
testified unto us; for we know that which he hath spoken concerning
he has testified aright unto us con- the coming of the Messiah.
cerning our iniquities. And behold 14 Yea, did he not bear record that
they are many, and he a knoweth as the Son of God should come? And
well all things which shall befall as he a lifted up the brazen serpent
us as he knoweth of our iniquities; in the wilderness, even so shall he
9 Yea, and behold, if he had not be lifted up who should come.
been a prophet he could not have 15 And as many as should look
a 
testified concerning those things. upon that serpent should a live, even
10 And it came to pass that those so as many as should look upon the
people who sought to destroy Nephi Son of God with faith, having a con-
were compelled because of their fear, trite spirit, might b live, even unto
that they did not lay their hands that life which is eternal.
on him; therefore he began again 16 And now behold, Moses did
to speak unto them, seeing that not only testify of these things, but
he had gained favor in the eyes of also a all the holy prophets, from his
some, insomuch that the remainder days even to the days of Abraham.
of them did fear. 17 Yea, and behold, a Abraham saw
11 Therefore he was constrained of his coming, and was filled with
to speak more unto them saying: gladness and did rejoice.
Behold, my brethren, have ye not 18 Yea, and behold I say unto you,
read that God gave power unto one that Abraham not only knew of
man, even Moses, to smite upon the these things, but there were a many
waters of the a Red Sea, and they before the days of Abraham who
parted hither and thither, insomuch were called by the b order of God;
5 a Hel. 7:22. 1 Ne. 17:26; Alma 37:46 (46–47);
6 a Moses 8:21 (20–22). Mosiah 7:19; 3 Ne. 15:9.
7 a tg Provoking. D&C 8:3; b John 11:25.
b Acts 5:38 (37–40). Moses 1:25. 16 a Luke 24:27;
8 a Hel. 7:29. 12 a Hel. 7:29 (28–29). Rev. 19:10;
tg God, Foreknowl- 14 a Num. 21:9 (6–9); Jacob 4:4 (4–5); 7:11.
edge of. 2 Ne. 25:20; 17 a Gen. 22:8 (8–14);
9 a tg Testimony. Alma 33:19 (19–22). John 8:56 (53, 56).
11 a Ex. 14:16; tg Jesus Christ, Types 18 a Alma 13:19;
Josh. 2:10; of, in Anticipation. D&C 84:14 (6–16); 136:37.
Neh. 9:11; 15 a 1 Ne. 17:41; b tg Priesthood.
Helaman 8  : 19–28 388

yea, even after the order of his Son; is a with them, and he did manifest
and this that it should be shown himself unto them, that they were
unto the people, a great many redeemed by him; and they gave
thousand years before his coming, unto him glory, because of that
that even redemption should come which is to come.
unto them. 24 And now, seeing ye know these
19 And now I would that ye should things and cannot deny them ex-
know, that even since the days of cept ye shall lie, therefore in this
Abraham there have been many ye have sinned, for ye have rejected
prophets that have testified these all these things, notwithstanding
things; yea, behold, the prophet so many a evidences which ye have
a 
Zenos did testify boldly; for the received; yea, even ye have received
which he was slain. b 
all things, both things in heaven,
20 And behold, also a Zenock, and and all things which are in the
also b Ezias, and also c Isaiah, and earth, as a witness that they are
d 
Jeremiah, ( Jeremiah being that true.
same prophet who testified of the 25 But behold, ye have rejected the
destruction of e Jerusalem) and truth, and a rebelled against your
now we know that Jerusalem was holy God; and even at this time,
destroyed according to the words in­stead of laying up for yourselves
of Jeremiah. O then why not the b 
treasures in heaven, where nothing
Son of God come, according to his doth corrupt, and where nothing can
prophecy ? come which is unclean, ye are heap-
21 And now will you dispute that ing up for yourselves wrath against
a 
Jerusalem was destroyed? Will ye the day of c judgment.
say that the b sons of Zedekiah were 26 Yea, even at this time ye are
not slain, all except it were c Mulek? ripening, because of your murders
Yea, and do ye not behold that the and your a fornication and wicked-
seed of Zedekiah are with us, and ness, for everlasting destruction;
they were driven out of the land yea, and except ye repent it will
of Jerusalem? But behold, this is come unto you soon.
not all— 27 Yea, behold it is now even at
22 Our father Lehi was driven your doors; yea, go ye in unto the
out of Jerusalem because he a tes- judgment-seat, and search; and be-
tified of these things. Nephi also hold, your judge is murdered, and
testified of these things, and also he a lieth in his blood; and he hath
almost all of our fathers, even down been murdered b by his brother, who
to this time; yea, they have testified seeketh to sit in the judgment-seat.
of the b coming of Christ, and have 28 And behold, they both belong
looked forward, and have rejoiced to your secret band, whose a author
in his day which is to come. is Gadianton and the evil one who
23 And behold, he is God, and he seeketh to destroy the souls of men.
19 a Alma 34:7; Jer. 39:6; 52:10. Mosiah 2:37 (36–38);
Hel. 15:11. c Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); 3:12.
20 a 1 Ne. 19:10; Hel. 6:10; b Hel. 5:8;
Alma 33:15; 34:7; Morm. 7:2. 3 Ne. 13:20 (19–21).
3 Ne. 10:16 (15–16). 22 a D&C 138:49. tg Treasure.
b tg Scriptures, Lost. b tg Jesus Christ, c Ps. 109:7 (3–7);
c Isa. 53:2 (1–12). Prophecies about. D&C 10:23 (20–23);
d 1 Ne. 5:13; 7:14. 23 a Alma 40:11 (11–12). 121:24 (23–25).
e Jer. 26:18 (17–19); 24 a 2 Kgs. 17:13; 26 a tg Fornication.
1 Ne. 1:4 (4–18); 1 Ne. 10:5. 27 a Hel. 9:3, 15.
2 Ne. 6:8; 25:6. b Alma 30:44; b Hel. 9:6 (6, 26–38).
21 a Omni 1:15. Moses 6:63. 28 a Hel. 6:26 (26–30).
b 2 Kgs. 25:7; 25 a Ps. 5:10;
389 Helaman 9  : 1–14

Chapter 9 themselves together unto the place

of the judgment-seat—and behold,
Messengers find the chief judge dead to their astonishment they saw
at the judgment seat—They are impris- those a five men who had fallen to
oned and later released—By inspiration the earth.
Nephi identifies Seantum as the mur- 8 And now behold, the people
derer—Nephi is accepted by some as a knew nothing concerning the mul-
prophet. About 23–21 b.c. titude who had gathered together
Behold, now it came to pass that at the a garden of Nephi; therefore
when Nephi had spoken these they said among themselves: These
words, certain men who were among men are they who have murdered
them ran to the judgment-seat; yea, the judge, and God has smitten them
even there were a five who went, that they could not flee from us.
and they said among themselves, as 9 And it came to pass that they laid
they went: hold on them, and bound them and
2 Behold, now we will know of a cast them into prison. And there
surety whether this man be a prophet was a proclamation sent abroad
and God hath commanded him to that the judge was slain, and that
prophesy such marvelous things the murderers had been taken and
unto us. Behold, we do not a believe were cast into prison.
that he hath; yea, we do not believe 10 And it came to pass that on the
that he is a prophet; nevertheless, morrow the people did assemble
if this thing which he has said con- themselves together to a mourn and
cerning the chief judge be true, that to b fast, at the burial of the great
he be dead, then will we believe chief judge who had been slain.
that the other words which he has 11 And thus also those judges who
spoken are true. were at the garden of Nephi, and
3 And it came to pass that they ran heard his words, were also gathered
in their might, and came in unto together at the burial.
the judgment-seat; and behold, the 12 And it came to pass that they
chief judge had fallen to the earth, inquired among the people, saying:
and did a lie in his blood. Where are the five who were sent to
4 And now behold, when they saw inquire concerning the chief judge
this they were astonished exceed- whether he was dead? And they an-
ingly, insomuch that they fell to swered and said: Concerning this
the earth; for they had not believed five whom ye say ye have sent, we
the words which Nephi had spoken know not; but there are five who are
concerning the chief judge. the murderers, whom we have cast
5 But now, when they saw they into prison.
believed, and fear came upon them 13 And it came to pass that the
lest all the judgments which Nephi judges desired that they should be
had spoken a should come upon the brought; and they were brought,
people; therefore they did quake, and behold they were the five who
and had fallen to the earth. were sent; and behold the judges in-
6 Now, immediately when the quired of them to know concerning
judge had been murdered—he being the matter, and they told them all
stabbed by his brother by a garb of that they had done, saying:
secrecy, and he fled, and the servants 14 We ran and came to the place
ran and told the people, raising the of the judgment-seat, and when
cry of murder among them; we saw all things even as Nephi
7 And behold the people did gather had testified, we were astonished
9 1 a Hel. 9:7 (7, 12). 5 a 2 Kgs. 22:13 (8–20). 10 a tg Mourning.
2 a Dan. 2:9. 7 a Hel. 9:1. b tg Fast, Fasting.
3 a Hel. 8:27. 8 a Hel. 7:10 (10–11, 14).
Helaman 9  : 15–31 390

insomuch that we fell to the earth; fools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye

a 

and when we were recovered from blind, and ye b stiffnecked people,

our astonishment, behold they cast do ye know how long the Lord your
us into a prison. God will suffer you that ye shall go
15 Now, as for the murder of this on in this your way of sin?
man, we know not who has done 22 O ye ought to begin to howl
it; and only this much we know, and a mourn, because of the great
we ran and came a according as ye destruction which at this time doth
desired, and behold he was dead, await you, except ye shall repent.
according to the words of Nephi. 23 Behold ye say that I have agreed
16 And now it came to pass that with a man that he should murder
the judges did expound the matter Seezoram, our chief judge. But be-
unto the people, and did cry out hold, I say unto you, that this is
against Nephi, saying: Behold, we because I have testified unto you
know that this Nephi must have that ye might know concerning this
agreed with some one to slay the thing; yea, even for a witness unto
judge, and then he might declare you, that I did know of the wicked-
it unto us, that he might convert us ness and abominations which are
unto his faith, that he might raise among you.
himself to be a great man, chosen 24 And because I have done this,
of God, and a prophet. ye say that I have agreed with a
17 And now behold, we will detect man that he should do this thing;
this man, and he shall confess his yea, because I showed unto you this
fault and make known unto us the sign ye are angry with me, and seek
true murderer of this judge. to destroy my life.
18 And it came to pass that the 25 And now behold, I will show
five were liberated on the day of unto you another sign, and see if
the burial. Nevertheless, they did ye will in this thing seek to de-
rebuke the judges in the words stroy me.
which they had spoken against 26 Behold I say unto you: Go to
Nephi, and did contend with them the house of Seantum, who is the
one by one, insomuch that they did a 
brother of Seezoram, and say unto
confound them. him—
19 Nevertheless, they caused that 27 Has Nephi, the pretended
Nephi should be taken and bound prophet, who doth prophesy so much
and brought before the multitude, evil concerning this people, agreed
and they began to question him in with thee, in the which ye have
divers ways that they might cross murdered Seezoram, who is your
him, that they might accuse him brother?
to death— 28 And behold, he shall say unto
20 Saying unto him: Thou art con- you, Nay.
federate; who is this man that hath 29 And ye shall say unto him: Have
done this murder? Now tell us, and ye murdered your brother?
acknowledge thy fault; saying, Be- 30 And he shall stand with fear,
hold here is a money; and also we and wist not what to say. And be-
will grant unto thee thy life if thou hold, he shall deny unto you; and
wilt tell us, and acknowledge the he shall make as if he were aston-
agreement which thou hast made ished; nevertheless, he shall declare
with him. unto you that he is innocent.
21 But Nephi said unto them: O ye 31 But behold, ye shall examine
14 a Gen. 39:20. tg Bribe. b tg Stiffnecked.
15 a Hel. 8:27. 21 a Ps. 75:4; 22 a Ezek. 24:23;
20 a 1 Sam. 8:3 (1–4); Luke 24:25; Mosiah 7:24.
Ether 9:11. Acts 7:51. 26 a Hel. 8:27.
391 Helaman 9  : 32–10  : 5

him, and ye shall find blood upon us the thoughts of our hearts, and
the skirts of his cloak. also has told us things; and even
32 And when ye have seen this, he has brought unto our knowl-
ye shall say: From whence cometh edge the true murderer of our chief
this blood? Do we not know that it judge.
is the blood of your brother?
33 And then shall he tremble, and Chapter 10
shall look pale, even as if death had
The Lord gives Nephi the sealing
come upon him. power—He is empowered to bind and
34 And then shall ye say: Because loose on earth and in heaven—He com-
of this fear and this paleness which mands the people to repent or perish—
has come upon your face, behold,
we know that thou art guilty. The Spirit carries him from multitude
to multitude. About 21–20 b.c.
35 And then shall greater fear
come upon him; and then shall he And it came to pass that there arose
confess unto you, and deny no more a division among the people, inso-
that he has done this murder. much that they divided hither and
36 And then shall he say unto thither and went their ways, leaving
you, that I, Nephi, know nothing Nephi alone, as he was standing in
concerning the matter save it were the midst of them.
given unto me by the power of God. 2 And it came to pass that Nephi
And then shall ye know that I am went his way towards his own house,
an honest man, and that I am sent a 
pondering upon the things which
unto you from God. the Lord had shown unto him.
37 And it came to pass that they 3 And it came to pass as he was
went and did, even according as thus pondering—being much cast
Nephi had said unto them. And be- down because of the wickedness of
hold, the words which he had said the people of the Nephites, their
were true; for according to the words secret works of darkness, and their
he did deny; and also according to murderings, and their plunderings,
the words he did confess. and all manner of iniquities—and
38 And he was brought to prove it came to pass as he was thus pon-
that he himself was the very mur- dering in his heart, behold, a a voice
derer, insomuch that the five were came unto him saying:
set at liberty, and also was Nephi. 4 a Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those
39 And there were some of the things which thou hast done; for
Nephites who believed on the words I have beheld how thou hast with
of Nephi; and there were some b 
unwearyingness declared the word,
also, who believed because of the which I have given unto thee, unto
testimony of the five, for they had this people. And thou hast not feared
been converted while they were them, and hast not sought thine
in prison. c 
own life, but hast sought my d will,
40 And now there were some and to keep my commandments.
among the people, who said that 5 And now, because thou hast done
Nephi was a prophet. this with such unwearyingness, be-
41 And there were others who said: hold, I will bless thee forever; and I
Behold, he is a god, for except he will make thee mighty in word and
was a god he could not a know of in deed, in faith and in works; yea,
all things. For behold, he has told even that a all things shall be b done
41 a tg God, Omni- tg Dedication; d Mosiah 24:15;
science of. Dependability; 3 Ne. 11:11.
10 2 a tg Meditation. Priesthood, Magnifying 5 a 3 Ne. 18:20;
3 a tg Guidance, Divine. Callings within; D&C 88:64 (63–65).
4 a Acts 23:11. Steadfastness. b Ex. 33:17.
b Acts 20:31. c tg Self-Sacrifice.
Helaman 10  : 6 –19 392

unto thee according to thy c word, they did harden their hearts and
for thou shalt d not ask that which did not hearken unto the words of
is contrary to my will. the Lord.
6 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I 14 Therefore Nephi did declare
am God. Behold, I declare it unto unto them the word of the Lord,
thee in the presence of mine angels, saying: Except ye repent, thus saith
that ye shall have power over this the Lord, ye shall be a smitten even
people, and shall smite the earth unto destruction.
with a famine, and with pestilence, 15 And it came to pass that when
and destruction, according to the Nephi had declared unto them the
wickedness of this people. word, behold, they did still harden
7 Behold, I give unto you a power, their hearts and would not hearken
that whatsoever ye shall b seal on unto his words; therefore they did
earth shall be sealed in heaven; a 
revile against him, and did seek to
and whatsoever ye shall loose on lay their hands upon him that they
earth shall be loosed in heaven; and might cast him into prison.
thus shall ye have power among 16 But behold, the power of God
this people. was with him, and they could not
8 And thus, if ye shall say unto this take him to cast him into prison,
temple it shall be rent in twain, it for he was taken by the Spirit and
shall be done. a 
conveyed away out of the midst
9 And if ye shall say unto this of them.
a 
mountain, Be thou cast down and 17 And it came to pass that thus
become smooth, it shall be done. he did go forth in the Spirit, from
10 And behold, if ye shall say that multitude to multitude, declaring
God shall smite this people, it shall the word of God, even until he had
come to pass. declared it unto them all, or sent it
11 And now behold, I command forth among all the people.
you, that ye shall go and declare 18 And it came to pass that they
unto this people, that thus saith the would not hearken unto his words;
Lord God, who is the Almighty: Ex- and there began to be contentions,
cept ye repent ye shall be smitten, insomuch that they were divided
even unto a destruction. against themselves and began to
12 And behold, now it came to slay one another with the sword.
pass that when the Lord had spoken 19 And thus ended the seventy and
these words unto Nephi, he did stop first year of the reign of the judges
and did not go unto his own house, over the people of Nephi.
but did return unto the multitudes
who were scattered about upon
the face of the land, and began to Chapter 11
declare unto them the word of the
Lord which had been spoken unto Nephi persuades the Lord to replace
him, concerning their destruction their war with a famine—Many people
if they did not repent. perish—They repent, and Nephi impor-
13 Now behold, a notwithstanding tunes the Lord for rain—Nephi and
that great miracle which Nephi Lehi receive many revelations—The
had done in telling them concern- Gadianton robbers entrench themselves
ing the death of the chief judge, in the land. About 20–6 b.c.
5 c 1 Kgs. 17:1; 7 a Hel. 11:18. Ether 12:30.
Enos 1:12. b Matt. 16:19. 11 a Hel. 5:2; 11:8.
d James 4:3 (1–3); tg Priesthood, 13 a Mark 6:6 (4–6).
2 Ne. 4:35; Authority. 14 a Hel. 7:24.
D&C 46:30. 9 a Matt. 17:20; 15 a tg Reviling.
6 a Hel. 11:4 (4–18). Jacob 4:6; 16 a Acts 8:39 (39–40).
tg Drought. Morm. 8:24;
393 Helaman 11  : 1–15

And now it came to pass in the sev- leaders, that they would say unto
enty and second year of the reign Nephi: Behold, we know that thou
of the judges that the contentions art a man of God, and therefore
did increase, insomuch that there cry unto the Lord our God that he
were wars throughout all the land turn away from us this famine, lest
among all the people of Nephi. all the words which thou hast spo-
2 And it was this a secret band of ken concerning our b destruction
robbers who did carry on this work be fulfilled.
of destruction and wickedness. And 9 And it came to pass that the
this war did last all that year; and judges did say unto Nephi, accord-
in the seventy and third year it did ing to the words which had been
also last. desired. And it came to pass that
3 And it came to pass that in this when Nephi saw that the people
year Nephi did cry unto the Lord, had a repented and did humble
saying: themselves in sackcloth, he cried
4 O Lord, do not suffer that this again unto the Lord, saying:
people shall be destroyed by the 10 O Lord, behold this people re-
sword; but O Lord, rather a let there penteth; and they have swept away
be a b famine in the land, to stir the band of Gadianton from amongst
them up in remembrance of the them insomuch that they have be-
Lord their God, and perhaps they come extinct, and they have con-
will repent and turn unto thee. cealed their secret plans in the earth.
5 And so it was done, according 11 Now, O Lord, because of this
to the words of Nephi. And there their humility wilt thou turn away
was a great famine upon the land, thine anger, and let thine anger
among all the people of Nephi. And be appeased in the destruction of
thus in the seventy and fourth year those wicked men whom thou hast
the famine did continue, and the already destroyed.
work of destruction did cease by the 12 O Lord, wilt thou turn away
sword but became sore by famine. thine anger, yea, thy fierce anger, and
6 And this work of destruction did cause that this famine may cease in
also continue in the seventy and this land.
fifth year. For the earth was smitten 13 O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto
that it was a dry, and did not yield me, and cause that it may be done ac-
forth grain in the season of grain; cording to my words, and send forth
and the whole earth was smitten, a 
rain upon the face of the earth,
even among the Lamanites as well that she may bring forth her fruit,
as among the Nephites, so that they and her grain in the season of grain.
were smitten that they did perish 14 O Lord, thou didst hearken unto
by thousands in the more wicked a 
my words when I said, Let there
parts of the land. be a famine, that the pestilence of
7 And it came to pass that the the sword might cease; and I know
people saw that they were about to that thou wilt, even at this time,
perish by famine, and they began hearken unto my words, for thou
to a remember the Lord their God; saidst that: If this people repent I
and they began to remember the will spare them.
words of Nephi. 15 Yea, O Lord, and thou seest
8 And the people a began to plead that they have repented, because of
with their chief judges and their the famine and the pestilence and
11 2 a Hel. 6:22 (18–24); Hel. 10:6. 8 a Ex. 10:7.
11:26 (25–26). tg Famine. b Hel. 10:11 (11–14).
4 a Hel. 11:14. 6 a tg Drought. 9 a Morm. 2:12.
b 1 Kgs. 8:35; 7 a Amos 4:7 (6–10); 13 a 1 Kgs. 18:41 (1, 41–46).
1 Chr. 21:12; Hel. 12:3. 14 a Hel. 11:4.
Helaman 11  : 16–27 394

destruction which has come unto seventy and eighth year, save it were
them. a few contentions concerning the
16 And now, O Lord, wilt thou points of doctrine which had been
turn away thine anger, and try laid down by the prophets.
again if they will serve thee? And 23 And in the seventy and ninth
if so, O Lord, thou canst bless them year there began to be much strife.
according to thy words which thou But it came to pass that Nephi and
hast said. Lehi, and many of their brethren
17 And it came to pass that in the who knew concerning the true
seventy and sixth year the Lord did points of doctrine, having many
turn away his anger from the peo- a 
revelations daily, therefore they
ple, and caused that a rain should did preach unto the people, inso-
fall upon the earth, insomuch that much that they did put an end to
it did bring forth her fruit in the their strife in that same year.
season of her fruit. And it came to 24 And it came to pass that in the
pass that it did bring forth her grain eightieth year of the reign of the
in the season of her grain. judges over the people of Nephi,
18 And behold, the people did re- there were a certain number of the
joice and glorify God, and the whole dissenters from the people of Nephi,
face of the land was filled with re- who had some years before gone
joicing; and they did no more seek to over unto the Lamanites, and taken
destroy Nephi, but they did esteem upon themselves the name of La-
him as a a great prophet, and a man manites, and also a certain number
of God, having great power and au- who were real descendants of the
thority given unto him from God. Lamanites, being stirred up to anger
19 And behold, Lehi, his brother, by them, or by those dissenters,
was not a a whit behind him as to therefore they commenced a a war
things pertaining to righteousness. with their brethren.
20 And thus it did come to pass 25 And they did commit murder
that the people of Nephi began to and plunder; and then they would
prosper again in the land, and be- retreat back into the mountains,
gan to build up their waste places, and into the wilderness and secret
and began to multiply and spread, places, hiding themselves that they
even until they did a cover the whole could not be discovered, receiving
face of the land, both on the north- daily an addition to their numbers,
ward and on the southward, from inasmuch as there were dissenters
the sea west to the sea east. that went forth unto them.
21 And it came to pass that the 26 And thus in time, yea, even in
seventy and sixth year did end in the space of a not many years, they
peace. And the seventy and seventh became an exceedingly great band
year began in peace; and the a church of robbers; and they did search out
did spread throughout the face of all all the b secret plans of Gadianton;
the land; and the more part of the and thus they became robbers of
people, both the Nephites and the Gadianton.
Lamanites, did belong to the church; 27 Now behold, these robbers did
and they did have exceedingly great make great havoc, yea, even great
peace in the land; and thus ended destruction among the people of
the seventy and seventh year. Nephi, and also among the people
22 And also they had peace in the of the Lamanites.
17 a Deut. 11:14 (13–17); Alma 22:27 (27, 32–33); Alma 26:22;
Ether 2:24; Hel. 3:8; D&C 107:19.
D&C 117:1. 3 Ne. 1:17. 24 a Hel. 4:3.
18 a Hel. 10:7 (5–11). 21 a tg Church; 26 a Hel. 4:26; 6:32; 7:6.
19 a Hel. 5:44 (36–44); 6:6. Peace. b Hel. 11:2.
20 a Jarom 1:6; 23 a Jarom 1:4;
395 Helaman 11  : 28–12  : 2

28 And it came to pass that it was 36 And in the eighty and second
expedient that there should be a year they began again to a forget the
stop put to this work of destruc- Lord their God. And in the eighty
tion; therefore they sent an army and third year they began to wax
of strong men into the wilderness strong in iniquity. And in the eighty
and upon the mountains to search and fourth year they did not mend
out this band of robbers, and to their ways.
destroy them. 37 And it came to pass in the eighty
29 But behold, it came to pass that and fifth year they did wax stron-
in that same year they were driven ger and stronger in their pride, and
back even into their own lands. in their wickedness; and thus they
And thus ended the eightieth year were a ripening again for destruction.
of the reign of the judges over the 38 And thus ended the eighty and
people of Nephi. fifth year.
30 And it came to pass in the
commencement of the eighty and Chapter 12
first year they did go forth again
against this band of robbers, and Men are unstable and foolish and
did destroy many; and they were quick to do evil—The Lord chastens
also visited with much destruction. His people—The nothingness of men is
31 And they were again obliged to compared with the power of God—In
return out of the wilderness and out the day of judgment, men will gain ev-
of the a mountains unto their own erlasting life or everlasting damnation.
lands, because of the exceeding About 6 b.c.
greatness of the numbers of those And thus we can behold how false,
robbers who infested the mountains and also the unsteadiness of the
and the wilderness. hearts of the children of men; yea,
32 And it came to pass that thus we can see that the Lord in his
ended this year. And the robbers great infinite goodness doth bless
did still increase and wax strong, and a prosper those who put their
insomuch that they did defy the b 
trust in him.
whole armies of the Nephites, and 2 Yea, and we may see at the very
also of the Lamanites; and they did a 
time when he doth b prosper his
cause great fear to come unto the people, yea, in the increase of their
people upon all the face of the land. fields, their flocks and their herds,
33 Yea, for they did visit many and in gold, and in silver, and in all
parts of the land, and did do great manner of c precious things of every
destruction unto them; yea, did kill kind and art; sparing their lives,
many, and did carry away others and delivering them out of the
captive into the wilderness, yea, hands of their enemies; softening
and more especially their women the hearts of their enemies that they
and their children. should not declare wars against
34 Now this great evil, which came them; yea, and in fine, doing all
unto the people because of their things for the welfare and happiness
iniquity, did stir them up again in of his people; yea, then is the time
remembrance of the Lord their God.
a 
that they do d harden their hearts,
35 And thus ended the eighty and and do e forget the Lord their God,
first year of the reign of the judges. and do f  trample under their feet the
31 a
3 Ne. 1:27. 2 Ne. 22:2; d tg Apostasy of
34 a
Hosea 5:15. Mosiah 4:6. Individuals.
36 a
Mosiah 13:29. tg Trust in God. e Deut. 8:11 (10–20).
37 a
Hel. 6:40. 2 a Alma 46:8; f Alma 5:53;
12 1 a
2 Chr. 26:5; Hel. 4:26; 6:32. 3 Ne. 28:35.
Ps. 1:3 (2–3). b Ps. 62:10. tg Sacrilege.
b Ps. 36:7 (7–8); c tg Treasure.
Helaman 12  : 3–19 396

Holy One—yea, and this because of hills and the mountains tremble
their ease, and their exceedingly and b quake.
great prosperity. 10 And by the a power of his voice
3 And thus we see that except the they are broken up, and become
Lord doth a chasten his people with smooth, yea, even like unto a valley.
many afflictions, yea, except he doth 11 Yea, by the power of his voice
visit them with b death and with ter- doth the a whole earth shake;
ror, and with famine and with all 12 Yea, by the power of his voice,
manner of pestilence, they will not do the foundations rock, even to
c 
remember him. the very center.
4 O how a foolish, and how vain, 13 Yea, and if he say unto the
and how evil, and devilish, and how earth—Move—it is moved.
b 
quick to do iniquity, and how slow 14 Yea, if he say unto the a earth—
to do good, are the children of men; Thou shalt b go back, that it c lengthen
yea, how quick to hearken unto the out the day for many hours—it is
words of the evil one, and to set done;
their c hearts upon the vain things of 15 And thus, according to his
the world! word the a earth goeth back, and it
5 Yea, how quick to be lifted up appeareth unto man that the b sun
in a pride; yea, how quick to b boast, standeth still; yea, and behold, this
and do all manner of that which is is so; for surely it is the earth that
iniquity; and how slow are they to moveth and not the sun.
remember the Lord their God, and 16 And behold, also, if he say unto
to give ear unto his counsels, yea, the a waters of the great deep—b Be
how slow to c walk in wisdom’s paths! thou dried up—it is done.
6 Behold, they do not desire that 17 Behold, if he say unto this
the Lord their God, who hath a cre- mountain—Be thou raised up, and
ated them, should b rule and reign a 
come over and fall upon that city,
over them; notwithstanding his that it be buried up—behold it is
great goodness and his mercy to- done.
wards them, they do set at c naught 18 And behold, if a man a hide up a
his counsels, and they will not that treasure in the earth, and the Lord
he should be their guide. shall say—Let it be b accursed, be-
7 O how great is the a nothingness of cause of the iniquity of him who
the children of men; yea, even they hath hid it up—behold, it shall be
are b less than the dust of the earth. accursed.
8 For behold, the dust of the earth 19 And if the Lord shall say—Be
moveth hither and thither, to the thou accursed, that no man shall
dividing asunder, at the command find thee from this time henceforth
of our great and everlasting God. and forever—behold, no man getteth
9 Yea, behold at his a voice do the it henceforth and forever.
3 a Deut. 11:2 (1–8); b tg Boast. Ether 4:9.
Ezek. 20:26; c tg Walking in Darkness; 14 a Josh. 10:12 (12–14).
Mosiah 23:21; Walking with God. b Isa. 38:8 (7–8).
D&C 98:21; 101:8. 6 a Isa. 45:9 (9–10); c 2 Kgs. 20:9 (8–11).
b Ps. 78:34. D&C 58:30. 15 a Alma 30:44.
c Amos 4:6 (6–11); b Judg. 8:23 (22–23); b Hab. 3:11.
Jonah 2:7; D&C 60:4. 16 a Matt. 8:27 (23–27);
Mosiah 1:17. c Jer. 8:7. Jacob 4:9.
4 a tg Foolishness. 7 a Isa. 40:17 (15, 17); b Isa. 44:27; 51:10.
b Ex. 32:8; Judg. 2:17; Dan. 4:35; Moses 1:10. 17 a 3 Ne. 8:10 (10, 25);
Isa. 59:7; Jer. 4:22. b Gen. 18:27. 9:8 (5–6, 8).
c Gen. 6:5; 9 a Ezek. 1:24. 18 a Hel. 13:18 (18–23);
Matt. 15:19; b Judg. 5:5; 3 Ne. 22:10. Morm. 1:18 (17–19);
Heb. 3:12. 10 a 1 Ne. 17:46. Ether 14:1.
5 a Prov. 29:23. 11 a Morm. 5:23; b Hel. 13:17.
397 Helaman 12  : 20–13  : 6

20 And behold, if the Lord shall they repent—They and their riches
say unto a man—Because of thine are cursed—They reject and stone the
iniquities, thou shalt be accursed prophets, are encircled about by de-
a 
forever—it shall be done. mons, and seek for happiness in doing
21 And if the Lord shall say—Be- iniquity. About 6 b.c.
cause of thine iniquities thou shalt
And now it came to pass in the
be a cut off from my presence—he eighty and sixth year, the Nephites
will cause that it shall be so. did still remain in wickedness, yea,
22 And wo unto him to whom he in great wickedness, while the a La-
shall say this, for it shall be unto manites did observe strictly to keep
him that will do iniquity, and he the commandments of God, accord-
cannot be a saved; therefore, for this ing to the law of Moses.
cause, that men might be saved, hath
repentance been declared. 2 And it came to pass that in this
23 Therefore, blessed are they who year there was one a Samuel, a b La-
manite, came into the land of Zara­
will repent and hearken unto the hemla, and began to preach unto the
voice of the Lord their God; for these people. And it came to pass that he
are they that shall be saved. did preach, many days, repentance
24 And may God grant, in his great unto the people, and they did c cast
fulness, that men might be brought him out, and he was about to d return
unto repentance and good works, that to his own land.
they might be restored unto grace
for a grace, according to their works. 3 But behold, the a voice of the Lord
25 And I would that all men might came unto him, that he should re-
be saved. But we read that in the turn again, and prophesy unto the
people whatsoever things should
a 
great and last day there are some come into his b heart.
who shall be cast out, yea, who shall 4 And it came to pass that they
be cast off from the b presence of would not suffer that he should en-
the Lord; ter into the city; therefore he went
26 Yea, who shall be consigned to and got upon the a wall thereof, and
a state of endless misery, fulfilling stretched forth his hand and cried
the words which say: They that have with a loud voice, and b prophesied
done good shall have a everlasting
life; and they that have done evil unto the people whatsoever things
shall have everlasting b damnation. the Lord put into his heart.
5 And he said unto them: Behold,
And thus it is. Amen. I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the
words of the Lord which he doth put
The prophecy of S amuel, the into my heart; and behold he hath
Lamanite, to the Nephites. put it into my heart to say unto this
Comprising chapters 13 through 15. people that the a sword of justice
hangeth over this people; and four
Chapter 13 hundred years pass not away save
the sword of justice falleth upon
Samuel the Lamanite prophesies the this people.
destruction of the Nephites unless 6 Yea, heavy a destruction awaiteth
20 a Mosiah 27:31. b tg Damnation. b D&C 100:5.
21 a Jer. 23:39 (39–40); 13 1 a Hel. 6:1; 15:5. 4 a Hel. 14:11; 16:1.
D&C 63:4. 2 a Hel. 14:1; b tg Teaching with the
22 a tg Salvation. 3 Ne. 23:9 (9–10). Spirit.
24 a tg Grace. b Hel. 16:7. 5 a Alma 60:29;
25 a Mal. 4:5; c Hel. 14:10. 3 Ne. 2:19.
3 Ne. 26:4. d Alma 26:27. 6 a Alma 45:11 (10–14);
b tg God, Presence of. 3 a Gal. 2:2; Hel. 15:17.
26 a Dan. 12:2 (2–3); Alma 8:16; 20:2;
D&C 19:7. 3 Ne. 1:12.
Helaman 13  : 7–19 398

this people, and it surely cometh is saved; yea, wo unto this great
unto this people, and nothing can city, for I perceive, saith the Lord,
save this people save it be repentance that there are many, yea, even the
and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, more part of this great city, that
who surely shall come into the will harden their hearts against
world, and shall suffer many things me, saith the Lord.
and shall be slain for his people. 13 But blessed are they who will
7 And behold, an a angel of the Lord repent, for them will I spare. But
hath declared it unto me, and he behold, if it were not for the righ-
did bring b glad tidings to my soul. teous who are in this great city, be-
And behold, I was sent unto you hold, I would cause that a fire should
to declare it unto you also, that ye come down out of heaven and
might have glad tidings; but behold b 
destroy it.
ye would c not receive me. 14 But behold, it is for the righ-
8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord: teous’ sake that it is spared. But
Because of the hardness of the behold, the time cometh, saith the
hearts of the people of the Neph- Lord, that when ye shall cast out
ites, except they repent I will take the righteous from among you, then
away my word from them, and I will shall ye be a ripe for destruction; yea,
withdraw my Spirit from them, and
a 
wo be unto this great city, because
I will suffer them no longer, and I of the wickedness and abominations
will turn the hearts of their brethren which are in her.
against them. 15 Yea, and wo be unto the city
9 And a four hundred years shall of Gideon, for the wickedness and
not pass away before I will cause abominations which are in her.
that they shall be smitten; yea, I 16 Yea, and wo be unto all the
will visit them with the sword and cities which are in the land round
with famine and with pestilence. about, which are possessed by the
10 Yea, I will visit them in my Nephites, because of the wicked-
fierce anger, and there shall be ness and abominations which are
those of the a fourth generation in them.
who shall live, of your enemies, to 17 And behold, a a curse shall
behold your utter destruction; and come upon the land, saith the Lord
this shall surely come except ye re- of Hosts, because of the people’s
pent, saith the Lord; and those of the sake who are upon the land, yea,
fourth generation shall visit your because of their wickedness and
destruction. their abominations.
11 But if ye will repent and a return 18 And it shall come to pass, saith
unto the Lord your God I will turn the Lord of Hosts, yea, our great and
away mine anger, saith the Lord; true God, that whoso shall a hide
yea, thus saith the Lord, blessed up treasures in the earth shall find
are they who will repent and turn them again no more, because of the
unto me, but wo unto him that re- great curse of the land, save he be
penteth not. a righteous man and shall hide it
12 Yea, a wo unto this great city of up unto the Lord.
Zarahemla; for behold, it is because 19 For I will, saith the Lord, that
of those who are righteous that it they shall hide up their a treasures
7 a Alma 13:26; Alma 45:12; D&C 64:24.
Hel. 14:26 (9, 26, 28). 3 Ne. 27:32. 14 a Gen. 15:16;
b Isa. 52:7. 11 a 1 Sam. 7:3; Alma 37:31;
c tg Prophets, 3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7). D&C 61:31; 101:11.
Rejection of. 12 a 3 Ne. 8:24 (8, 24); 9:3. 17 a Hel. 12:18.
8 a Ex. 23:21 (20–21). 13 a 2 Kgs. 1:10 (9–16); 18 a Morm. 1:18 (17–19);
9 a Alma 45:10. 3 Ne. 9:11. Ether 14:1.
10 a 1 Ne. 12:12; 2 Ne. 26:9; b Gen. 18:23; 1 Ne. 22:16; 19 a Prov. 13:11.
399 Helaman 13  : 20–28

unto me; and cursed be they who riches, and this because of your
hide not up their treasures unto me; iniquities.
for none hideth up their treasures 24 Yea, wo unto this people, be-
unto me save it be the righteous; and cause of this time which has arrived,
he that hideth not up his treasures that ye do a cast out the prophets,
unto me, cursed is he, and also the and do mock them, and cast stones
treasure, and none shall redeem it at them, and do slay them, and do
because of the curse of the land. all manner of iniquity unto them,
20 And the day shall come that even as they did of old time.
they shall hide up their treasures, 25 And now when ye talk, ye say:
because they have set their hearts If our days had been in the days of
upon riches; and because they have our a fathers of old, we would not
set their hearts upon their riches, have b slain the prophets; we would
and will hide up their treasures not have stoned them, and cast
when they shall flee before their them out.
enemies; because they will not 26 Behold ye are worse than they;
hide them up unto me, cursed be for as the Lord liveth, if a a prophet
they and also their treasures; and come among you and declareth unto
in that day shall they be smitten, you the word of the Lord, which tes-
saith the Lord. tifieth of your b sins and iniquities,
21 Behold ye, the people of this ye are c angry with him, and cast him
great city, and hearken unto my out and seek all manner of ways to
words; yea, hearken unto the words destroy him; yea, you will say that
which the Lord saith; for behold, he he is a d false e prophet, and that he
saith that ye are a cursed because is a sinner, and of the devil, be-
of your riches, and also are your cause he f testifieth that your deeds
riches cursed because ye have set are evil.
your hearts upon them, and have 27 But behold, if a man shall come
not b hearkened unto the words of among you and shall say: Do this,
him who gave them unto you. and there is no iniquity; do that and
22 Ye do not remember the Lord ye shall not suffer; yea, he will say:
your God in the things with which a 
Walk after the pride of your own
he hath blessed you, but ye do al- hearts; yea, walk after the pride of
ways remember your a riches, not to your eyes, and do whatsoever your
thank the Lord your God for them; heart desireth—and if a man shall
yea, your hearts are not drawn out come among you and say this, ye
unto the Lord, but they do swell will receive him, and say that he
with great pride, unto b boasting, is a b prophet.
and unto great c swelling, d envy- 28 Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye
ings, strifes, malice, persecutions, will give unto him of your substance;
and murders, and all manner of ye will give unto him of your gold,
iniquities. and of your silver, and ye will clothe
23 For this cause hath the Lord him with costly apparel; and be-
God caused that a curse should come cause he speaketh a flattering words
upon the land, and also upon your unto you, and he saith that all is
21 a tg Curse. Hel. 16:6. e Luke 11:15 (14–22);
b tg Disobedience. 25 a Matt. 23:32; Mosiah 3:9 (9–12).
22 a Luke 12:34. Acts 7:51 (51–52). f Gal. 4:16.
b tg Boast. b tg Prophets, 27 a tg Walking in Darkness.
c Alma 30:31. Rejection of. b Lam. 2:14; 4:13;
d tg Envy. 26 a 2 Chr. 18:7; Micah 2:11.
24 a 2 Chr. 36:16 (15–16); Luke 16:31 (19–31). tg False Prophets.
Neh. 9:26; b Micah 3:8. 28 a 2 Tim. 4:3 (3–4).
Jer. 20:2; c Isa. 30:9 (9–10).
1 Ne. 1:20; d Mosiah 12:14.
Helaman 13  : 29–14  : 2 400

well, then ye will not find fault day that the word of the Lord came
with him. unto us; for behold the land is
29 O ye wicked and ye perverse cursed, and all things are become
generation; ye hardened and ye slippery, and we cannot hold them.
stiffnecked people, how long will ye
a 
37 Behold, we are surrounded by
suppose that the Lord will suffer you? a 
demons, yea, we are encircled about
Yea, how long will ye suffer your- by the angels of him who hath
selves to be led by b foolish and c blind sought to destroy our souls. Behold,
guides? Yea, how long will ye d choose our iniquities are great. O Lord,
darkness rather than e light? canst thou not turn away thine an-
30 Yea, behold, the anger of the ger from us? And this shall be your
Lord is already kindled against you; language in those days.
behold, he hath cursed the land be- 38 But behold, your a days of pro-
cause of your iniquity. bation are past; ye have b procras-
31 And behold, the time cometh tinated the day of your salvation
that he curseth your riches, that until it is everlastingly too late, and
they become a slippery, that ye can- your destruction is made sure; yea,
not hold them; and in the days of for ye have sought all the days of
your poverty ye cannot retain them. your lives for that which ye could
32 And in the days of your poverty not obtain; and ye have sought for
ye shall cry unto the Lord; and in c 
happiness in doing iniquity, which
vain shall ye cry, for your desolation thing is d contrary to the nature of
is already come upon you, and your that righteousness which is in our
destruction is made sure; and then great and Eternal Head.
shall ye weep and howl in that day, 39 O ye people of the land, that
saith the Lord of Hosts. And then ye would hear my words! And I
shall ye lament, and say: pray that the anger of the Lord be
33 O a that I had repented, and turned away from you, and that ye
had not killed the prophets, and would repent and be saved.
b 
stoned them, and cast them out.
Yea, in that day ye shall say: O Chapter 14
that we had remembered the Lord Samuel predicts light during the night
our God in the day that he gave us and a new star at Christ’s birth—Christ
our riches, and then they would redeems men from temporal and spir-
not have become slippery that we itual death—The signs of His death
should lose them; for behold, our
riches are gone from us. include three days of darkness, the rend-
34 Behold, we lay a tool here and ing of the rocks, and great upheavals
of nature. About 6 b.c.
on the morrow it is gone; and be-
hold, our swords are taken from us And now it came to pass that a Sam­
in the day we have sought them for uel, the Lamanite, did prophesy
battle. a great many more things which
35 Yea, we have hid up our a trea- cannot be written.
sures and they have slipped away 2 And behold, he said unto them:
from us, because of the curse of Behold, I give unto you a sign; for
the land. a 
five years more cometh, and be-
36 O that we had repented in the hold, then cometh the Son of God
29 a tg Stiffnecked. b Matt. 23:37. c Alma 41:10.
b Ezek. 13:3; 2 Ne. 28:9. 35 a
tg Treasure. tg Abundant Life;
c Matt. 15:14; 23:16. 37 a
Mosiah 2:32. Happiness.
d John 3:19. 38 a
Morm. 2:15 (10–15). d Alma 41:11 (10–12).
e Job 24:13 (2–16). tg Probation. 14 1 a Hel. 13:2;
31 a Jer. 48:36 (35–36); b Alma 34:33 (33–34). 3 Ne. 23:9 (9–10).
Morm. 1:18 (17–19). tg Apathy; 2 a Hel. 16:4;
33 a Morm. 2:10 (10–15). Procrastination. 3 Ne. 1:5 (5–21).
401 Helaman 14  : 3–16

to redeem all those who shall be- 10 And now, because I am a La-
lieve on his name. manite, and have spoken unto you
3 And behold, this will I give unto the words which the Lord hath
you for a a sign at the time of his commanded me, and because it was
coming; for behold, there shall be hard against you, ye are angry with
great lights in heaven, insomuch me and do seek to destroy me, and
that in the night before he cometh have a cast me out from among you.
there shall be no darkness, insomuch 11 And ye shall a hear my words,
that it shall appear unto man as if for, for this intent have I come up
it was day. upon the walls of this city, that ye
4 Therefore, there shall be one might hear and know of the judg-
a 
day and a night and a day, as if ments of God which do await you
it were one day and there were no because of your iniquities, and also
night; and this shall be unto you that ye might know the conditions
for a sign; for ye shall know of the of repentance;
rising of the sun and also of its set- 12 And also that ye might know of
ting; therefore they shall know of a the coming of Jesus Christ, the Son
surety that there shall be two days of God, the a Father of heaven and of
and a night; nevertheless the night earth, the Creator of all things from
shall not be darkened; and it shall the beginning; and that ye might
be the night before he is b born. know of the signs of his coming,
5 And behold, there shall a new to the intent that ye might believe
a 
star arise, such an one as ye never on his name.
have beheld; and this also shall be 13 And if ye a believe on his name
a sign unto you. ye will repent of all your sins, that
6 And behold this is not all, there thereby ye may have a remission of
shall be many a signs and wonders them through his b merits.
in heaven. 14 And behold, again, another
7 And it shall come to pass that ye sign I give unto you, yea, a sign of
shall all be amazed, and wonder, inso- his a death.
much that ye shall a fall to the earth. 15 For behold, he surely must
8 And it shall come to pass that die that a salvation may come; yea,
whosoever shall a believe on the Son it behooveth him and becometh
of God, the same shall have ever- expedient that he b dieth, to bring to
lasting life. pass the c resurrection of the dead,
9 And behold, thus hath the Lord that thereby men may be brought
commanded me, by his angel, that into the d presence of the Lord.
I should come and tell this thing 16 Yea, behold, this death bringeth
unto you; yea, he hath commanded to pass the a resurrection, and b re-
that I should prophesy these things deemeth all mankind from the first
unto you; yea, he hath said unto death—that spiritual death; for all
me: Cry unto this people, repent mankind, by the c fall of Adam be-
and prepare the way of the Lord. ing d cut off from the presence of
3 a Hel. 16:13; 12 a Mosiah 3:8; 15:4; Morm. 9:13.
3 Ne. 1:15 (8–20). 3 Ne. 9:15; tg Resurrection.
4 a 3 Ne. 1:8. Ether 4:7. d tg God, Presence of.
b tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. tg Jesus Christ, Creator. 16 a John 20:9;
5 a Matt. 2:2 (1–2); 13 a Acts 16:31 (30–31). D&C 18:12 (11–12).
3 Ne. 1:21. b D&C 19:16 (16–20). b tg Salvation, Plan of.
tg Astronomy. 14 a tg Jesus Christ, c tg Fall of Man.
6 a 3 Ne. 2:1. Death of. d 2 Ne. 2:5; 9:6 (6–15);
7 a 3 Ne. 1:16 (16–17). 15 a tg Jesus Christ, Savior. Alma 11:42 (40–45);
8 a John 3:16. b 1 Cor. 15:36. 12:16 (16, 24, 36);
10 a Hel. 13:2 (2–7). c 2 Ne. 9:4; 42:7 (6–11).
11 a Ezek. 2:7 (6–7). Alma 42:23;
Helaman 14  : 17–29 402

the Lord, are considered as e dead, part of it is one solid mass, shall be
both as to things temporal and to broken up;
d 

things spiritual. 22 Yea, they shall be rent in twain,

17 But behold, the resurrection of and shall ever after be a found in
Christ a redeemeth mankind, yea, seams and in cracks, and in bro-
even all mankind, and bringeth ken fragments upon the face of the
them back into the presence of the whole earth, yea, both above the
Lord. earth and beneath.
18 Yea, and it bringeth to pass 23 And behold, there shall be
the condition of repentance, that great a tempests, and there shall be
whosoever repenteth the same is many mountains laid low, like unto
not a hewn down and cast into the a valley, and there shall be many
fire; but whosoever repenteth not is places which are now called b val-
hewn down and cast into the fire; leys which shall become mountains,
and there cometh upon them again whose height is great.
a b spiritual death, yea, a second 24 And a many highways shall be
death, for they are cut off again as to broken up, and many cities shall
things pertaining to righteousness. become desolate.
19 Therefore repent ye, repent ye, 25 And many a graves shall be
lest by knowing these things and opened, and shall yield up many of
not doing them ye shall suffer your- their dead; and many saints shall
selves to come under condemnation, appear unto many.
and ye are brought down unto this 26 And behold, thus hath the a an-
second death. gel spoken unto me; for he said unto
20 But behold, as I said unto you me that there should be thunder-
concerning another a sign, a sign of ings and lightnings for the space
his death, behold, in that day that of many hours.
he shall suffer death the sun shall 27 And he said unto me that while
be darkened and refuse to give his the thunder and the lightning
b 
light unto you; and also the moon lasted, and the tempest, that these
and the stars; and there shall be no things should be, and that a darkness
light upon the face of this land, even should cover the face of the whole
from the time that he shall suffer earth for the space of three days.
death, for the space of c three days, 28 And the angel said unto me
to the time that he shall rise again that many shall see greater things
from the dead. than these, to the intent that they
21 Yea, at the time that he shall might believe that a these signs and
yield up the a ghost there shall be these wonders should come to pass
b 
thunderings and lightnings for the upon all the face of this land, to
space of many hours, and the earth the intent that there should be no
shall shake and tremble; and the cause for unbelief among the chil-
c 
rocks which are upon the face of dren of men—
this earth, which are both above the 29 And this to the intent that who-
earth and beneath, which ye know soever will believe might be saved,
at this time are solid, or the more and that whosoever will not believe,
16 e tg Death, Spiritual, 3 Ne. 8:6 (5–23). 25 a Matt. 27:52 (52–53);
First. c 3 Ne. 10:9. 3 Ne. 23:11 (7–13).
17 a tg Redemption. d Gen. 7:11; 26 a Alma 13:26;
18 a Luke 13:7. 1 Ne. 12:4. Hel. 13:7.
b tg Death, Spiritual, 22 a 3 Ne. 8:18. 27 a 1 Ne. 19:10;
Second. 23 a 3 Ne. 10:14. 3 Ne. 8:3; 10:9.
20 a 3 Ne. 8:5 (5–25); 11:2. b Isa. 40:4; 28 a 1 Ne. 12:4 (4–5);
b Luke 23:44. Luke 3:5; 19:12 (10–12);
c Mosiah 3:10. D&C 49:23; 109:74. 3 Ne. 10:11.
21 a Matt. 27:50 (50–54). 24 a 3 Ne. 8:14 (8–10, 14);
b 1 Ne. 19:11; 9:12 (3–12); 10:7.
403 Helaman 14  : 30–15  : 7

a a righteous judgment might come are called the b people of Nephi ex-
upon them; and also if they are con- cept they shall repent, when they
demned they bring upon themselves shall see all these signs and wonders
their own condemnation. which shall be showed unto them;
30 And now remember, remember, for behold, they have been a chosen
my brethren, that whosoever perish­ people of the Lord; yea, the people
eth, perisheth unto a himself; and of Nephi hath he loved, and also
whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth it hath he c chastened them; yea, in
unto himself; for behold, ye are b free; the days of their iniquities hath he
ye are permitted to act for your- chastened them because he loveth
selves; for behold, God hath given them.
unto you a c knowledge and he hath 4 But behold my brethren, the
made you free. a 
Lamanites hath he hated because
31 He hath given unto you that ye their deeds have been evil continu-
might a know good from evil, and he ally, and this because of the iniquity
hath given unto you that ye might of the b tradition of their fathers.
b 
choose life or death; and ye can But behold, salvation hath come
do good and be c restored unto that unto them through the preaching
which is good, or have that which is of the Nephites; and for this in-
good restored unto you; or ye can tent hath the Lord c prolonged their
do evil, and have that which is evil days.
restored unto you. 5 And I would that ye should be-
hold that the a more part of them
Chapter 15 are in the path of their duty, and
they do walk circumspectly before
The Lord chastened the Nephites because God, and they do observe to keep
He loved them—Converted Lamanites his commandments and his statutes
are firm and steadfast in the faith—The and his judgments according to the
Lord will be merciful unto the Lamanites law of Moses.
in the latter days. About 6 b.c. 6 Yea, I say unto you, that the more
part of them are doing this, and
And now, my beloved brethren, be- they are striving with a unwearied
hold, I declare unto you that except diligence that they may bring the
ye shall repent your houses shall remainder of their brethren to the
be left unto you a desolate. knowledge of the truth; therefore
2 Yea, except ye repent, your women there are many who do add to their
shall have great cause to mourn in numbers daily.
the day that they shall give suck; for 7 And behold, ye do know of your-
ye shall attempt to flee and there selves, for ye have witnessed it, that
shall be no place for a refuge; yea, as many of them as are brought to
and wo unto them which are b with the knowledge of the truth, and to
child, for they shall be heavy and know of the wicked and abominable
cannot flee; therefore, they shall traditions of their fathers, and are
be trodden down and shall be left led to believe the holy scriptures,
to perish. yea, the prophecies of the holy
3 Yea, wo unto this a people who prophets, which are written, which
29 a tg Judgment. Alma 3:27 (26–27). D&C 95:1.
30 a 3 Ne. 3:11. c Alma 41:3 (1–15). 4 a Jacob 5:40.
b Gal. 5:1; 15 1 a Isa. 5:9; b Ezek. 20:18;
2 Ne. 2:27 (26–27); Matt. 23:38. Hel. 5:19.
Alma 41:7; 2 a tg Refuge. tg Traditions of Men.
Moses 6:56. b Matt. 24:19. c Alma 9:16.
tg Agency. 3 a W of M 1:11. 5 a Hel. 13:1; 16:6.
c tg Knowledge. b Jacob 5:25. 6 a tg Dedication.
31 a Moro. 7:16. c Prov. 3:12;
b Rom. 6:16 (14–18); Heb. 12:6 (5–11);
Helaman 15  : 8 –17 404

leadeth them to faith on the Lord, place for c refuge, the Lord shall be
and unto repentance, which faith d 
merciful unto them.
and repentance bringeth a a change 13 And this is according to the
of heart unto them— prophecy, that they shall again be
8 Therefore, as many as have come a 
brought to the true knowledge,
to this, ye know of yourselves are which is the knowledge of their
a 
firm and steadfast in the faith, and Redeemer, and their great and true
in the thing wherewith they have shepherd, and be numbered among
b 

been made free. his c sheep.

9 And ye know also that they have 14 Therefore I say unto you, it
a 
buried their weapons of war, and shall be a better for them than for
they fear to take them up lest by you except ye repent.
any means they should sin; yea, ye 15 For behold, a had the mighty
can see that they fear to sin—for works been shown unto them which
behold they will suffer themselves have been shown unto you, yea,
that they be trodden down and slain unto them who have dwindled in
by their enemies, and will not lift unbelief because of the traditions
their swords against them, and this of their fathers, ye can see of your-
because of their b faith in Christ. selves that they never would again
10 And now, because of their have dwindled in unbelief.
a 
steadfastness when they do believe 16 Therefore, saith the Lord: I will
in that thing which they do believe, not utterly destroy them, but I
for because of their firmness when will cause that in the day of my
they are once enlightened, behold, wis­dom they shall a return again
the Lord shall bless them and pro- unto me, saith the Lord.
long their days, notwithstanding 17 And now behold, saith the
their iniquity— Lord, concerning the people of the
11 Yea, even if they should dwindle Nephites: If they will not repent,
in unbelief the Lord shall a prolong and observe to do my will, I will ut-
their days, until the time shall come terly a destroy them, saith the Lord,
which hath been spoken of by our because of their unbelief notwith-
fathers, and also by the prophet standing the many mighty works
b 
Zenos, and many other prophets, which I have done among them;
concerning the c restoration of our and as surely as the Lord liveth
brethren, the Lamanites, again to shall these things be, saith the Lord.
the knowledge of the truth—
12 Yea, I say unto you, that in the Chapter 16
latter times the a promises of the
Lord have been extended to our The Nephites who believe Samuel are
brethren, the Lamanites; and not- baptized by Nephi—Samuel cannot be
withstanding the many afflictions slain with the arrows and stones of the
which they shall have, and notwith- unrepentant Nephites—Some harden
standing they shall be b driven to their hearts, and others see angels—The
and fro upon the face of the earth, unbelievers say it is not reasonable to
and be hunted, and shall be smit- believe in Christ and His coming in
ten and scattered abroad, having no Jerusalem. About 6–1 b.c.
7 a tg Conversion. 3 Ne. 10:16. 13 a 3 Ne. 16:12.
8 a Alma 23:6; 27:27; c Morm. 5:12 (9, 12); 7:1. b tg Jesus Christ, Good
3 Ne. 6:14. 12 a Enos 1:13 (12–13). Shepherd.
9 a Alma 24:17 (17–26). b Morm. 5:15. c tg Sheep.
b Mark 5:34 (34–36). c tg Refuge. 14 a Hel. 7:23.
10 a tg Steadfastness. d 1 Ne. 13:31; 15 a Matt. 11:21 (20–24).
11 a Deut. 11:9 (8–9); 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19); 16 a Enos 1:13.
Alma 9:16. Jacob 3:6 (5–9); 17 a Hel. 13:6 (5–10);
b Hel. 8:19; Morm. 5:20 (20–21). Morm. 3:2.
405 Helaman 16  : 1–15

And now, it came to pass that there he c hath a devil; and because of the
were many who heard the words power of the devil which is in him
of Samuel, the Lamanite, which he we cannot hit him with our stones
spake upon the a walls of the city. and our arrows; therefore take him
And as many as believed on his word and bind him, and away with him.
went forth and sought for Nephi; 7 And as they went forth to lay
and when they had come forth and their hands on him, behold, he did
found him they confessed unto him cast himself down from the wall,
their sins and denied not, desiring and did flee out of their lands, yea,
that they might be b baptized unto even unto his own country, and
the Lord. began to preach and to prophesy
2 But as many as there were who a 
among his own people.
did not believe in the words of Sam­ 8 And behold, he was never heard
uel were a angry with him; and they of more among the Nephites; and
cast stones at him upon the wall, thus were the affairs of the people.
and also many shot arrows at him 9 And thus ended the eighty and
as he stood upon the wall; but the sixth year of the reign of the judges
Spirit of the Lord was with him, over the people of Nephi.
insomuch that they could not hit 10 And thus ended also the eighty
him with their stones neither with and seventh year of the reign of the
their arrows. judges, the more part of the people
3 Now when they saw that they remaining in their pride and wick-
could not hit him, there were many edness, and the lesser part walking
more who did believe on his words, more circumspectly before God.
insomuch that they went away unto 11 And these were the conditions
Nephi to be baptized. also, in the eighty and eighth year
4 For behold, Nephi was baptizing, of the reign of the judges.
and prophesying, and preaching, 12 And there was but little altera-
crying repentance unto the people, tion in the affairs of the people,
showing signs and wonders, working save it were the people began to be
a 
miracles among the people, that more hardened in iniquity, and do
they might know that the Christ more and more of that which was
must b shortly come— a 
contrary to the commandments of
5 Telling them of things which God, in the eighty and ninth year
must shortly come, that they might of the reign of the judges.
know and remember at the time of 13 But it came to pass in the nine-
their coming that they had been tieth year of the reign of the judges,
made known unto them beforehand, there were a great signs given unto
to the intent that they might believe; the people, and wonders; and the
therefore as many as believed on the words of the prophets b began to
words of Samuel went forth unto be fulfilled.
him to be baptized, for they came 14 And a angels did appear unto
repenting and confessing their sins. men, wise men, and did declare
6 But the a more part of them did unto them glad tidings of great joy;
not believe in the words of Samuel; thus in this year the scriptures be-
therefore when they saw that they gan to be fulfilled.
could not hit him with their stones 15 Nevertheless, the people began
and their arrows, they cried unto to harden their hearts, all save it
their captains, saying: b Take this were the most believing part of them,
fellow and bind him, for behold both of the Nephites and also of the
16 1 a Hel. 13:4. 6 a Hel. 15:5; 12 a tg Disobedience.
b Alma 9:27. 3 Ne. 1:22. 13 a 3 Ne. 1:4.
2 a Prov. 29:10. b Hel. 13:24. b Hel. 14:3 (3–7).
4 a tg Miracle. c John 7:20. 14 a Alma 13:26.
b Hel. 14:2. 7 a Hel. 13:2.
Helaman 16  : 16–25 406

Lamanites, and began to depend one, work some great mystery which
upon their a own strength and upon we cannot understand, which will
their own wisdom, saying: keep us down to be servants to
16 Some things they may have their words, and also servants unto
guessed right, among so many; but them, for we depend upon them to
behold, we know that all these great teach us the word; and thus will
and marvelous works cannot come they keep us in ignorance if we will
to pass, of which has been spoken. yield ourselves unto them, all the
17 And they began to reason and to days of our lives.
contend among themselves, saying: 22 And many more things did the
18 That it is a not reasonable that people a imagine up in their hearts,
such a being as a Christ shall come; which were foolish and b vain; and
if so, and he be the Son of God, the they were much disturbed, for Sa-
Father of heaven and of earth, as it tan did stir them up to do iniquity
has been spoken, why will he not continually; yea, he did go about
show himself unto us as well as unto spreading c rumors and contentions
them who shall be at Jerusalem? upon all the face of the land, that
19 Yea, why will he not show him- he might harden the hearts of the
self in this land as well as in the people against that which was good
land of Jerusalem? and against that which should come.
20 But behold, we know that this is 23 And notwithstanding the
a wicked a tradition, which has been signs and the wonders which were
handed down unto us by our fathers, wrought among the people of the
to cause us that we should believe Lord, and the many miracles which
in some great and marvelous thing they did, Satan did get great hold
which should come to pass, but not upon the hearts of the people upon
among us, but in a land which is all the face of the land.
far distant, a land which we know 24 And thus ended the ninetieth
not; therefore they can keep us in year of the reign of the judges over
ignorance, for we cannot b witness the people of Nephi.
with our own eyes that they are true. 25 a And thus ended the book of
21 And they will, by the cunning Helaman, according to the record
and the mysterious arts of the evil of Helaman and his sons.

Third Nephi
The Book of Nephi
t h e S on of N e ph i , W ho Wa s t h e S on of H e l a m a n

And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was the
son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi, who came
out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, the king of Judah.

Chapter 1 the records—Though signs and won-

ders abound, the wicked plan to slay
Nephi, the son of Helaman, departs out the righteous—The night of Christ’s
of the land, and his son Nephi keeps birth arrives—The sign is given, and a
15 a Isa. 5:21. b Alma 30:15; b 4 Ne. 1:43.
18 a Alma 30:53. Ether 12:5 (5–6, 19). c Prov. 6:18 (16–19).
20 a tg Traditions of Men. 22 a Gen. 6:5. 25 a Hel. 3:37.
407 3 Nephi 1  : 1–14

new star arises—Lyings and deceivings land; and the people who believed
increase, and the Gadianton robbers began to be very sorrowful, lest
slaughter many. About a.d. 1–4. by any means those things which
had been spoken might not come

N ow it came to pass that the

ninety and first year had
passed away and it was a six
hundred years from the time that
Lehi left Jerusalem; and it was in
to pass.
8 But behold, they did watch stead-
fastly for a that day and that night
and that day which should be as
one day as if there were no night,
the year that b Lachoneus was the that they might know that their
chief judge and the governor over faith had not been vain.
the land. 9 Now it came to pass that there
2 And a Nephi, the son of Hela- was a day set apart by the a unbe-
man, had departed out of the land lievers, that all those who believed
of Zarahemla, giving charge unto in those traditions should be b put to
his son b Nephi, who was his eldest death except the c sign should come
son, concerning the c plates of brass, to pass, which had been given by
and d all the records which had been Samuel the prophet.
kept, and all those things which 10 Now it came to pass that when
had been kept sacred from the de- Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw this
parture of Lehi out of Jerusalem. wickedness of his people, his heart
3 Then he a departed out of the was exceedingly sorrowful.
land, and b whither he went, no man 11 And it came to pass that he
knoweth; and his son Nephi did went out and bowed himself down
keep the records in his stead, yea, upon the earth, and cried mightily
the record of this people. to his God in behalf of his people,
4 And it came to pass that in the yea, those who were about to be
commencement of the ninety and destroyed because of their faith in
second year, behold, the prophecies the tradition of their fathers.
of the prophets began to be fulfilled 12 And it came to pass that he
more fully; for there began to be cried mightily unto the Lord a all
a 
greater signs and greater miracles that day; and behold, the b voice of
wrought among the people. the Lord came unto him, saying:
5 But there were some who began 13 Lift up your head and be of
to say that the time was past for the good cheer; for behold, the time is
words to be fulfilled, which were at hand, and on this night shall the
a 
spoken by Samuel, the Lamanite. a 
sign be given, and on the b morrow
6 And they began to a rejoice over come I into the world, to show unto
their brethren, saying: Behold the the world that I will fulfil all that
time is past, and the words of Sam­ which I have caused to be c spoken
uel are not fulfilled; therefore, your by the mouth of my holy prophets.
joy and your faith concerning this 14 Behold, I a come unto my own,
thing hath been vain. to b fulfil all things which I have
7 And it came to pass that they did made known unto the children of
make a great uproar throughout the men from the c foundation of the
1 1 a 2 Ne. 25:19; 5 a Hel. 14:2. 13 a Matt. 2:2.
Alma 13:25. 6 a tg Mocking. b Luke 2:11 (10–11).
b 3 Ne. 3:1; 6:19. 8 a Hel. 14:4 (3–4). c tg Jesus Christ,
2 a Hel. 3:21 (20–21). 9 a tg Unbelief. Prophecies about.
b 3 Ne. 7:15 (15, 20, 23). b 3 Ne. 1:16. 14 a John 1:11.
c Alma 37:3 (3–12); tg Martyrdom. b Matt. 5:17 (17–18);
63:12 (1, 11–14). c Hel. 14:3 (2–7). Luke 24:44.
d Alma 50:38. 12 a Enos 1:4; c Alma 42:26;
3 a Alma 45:18 (18–19). Alma 5:46. 3 Ne. 26:5.
b 3 Ne. 2:9. b Alma 20:2;
4 a Hel. 16:13 (13, 23). Hel. 13:3.
3 Nephi 1  : 15–26 408

world, and to do the d will, e both f of 20 And it had come to pass, yea,
the Father and of the Son—of the all things, every whit, according to
Father because of me, and of the the words of the prophets.
Son because of my flesh. And be- 21 And it came to pass also that
hold, the time is at hand, and this a new a star did appear, according
night shall the sign be given. to the word.
15 And it came to pass that the 22 And it came to pass that from
words which came unto Nephi this time forth there began to be
were fulfilled, according as they a 
lyings sent forth among the people,
had been spoken; for behold, at the by Satan, to harden their hearts, to
going down of the a sun there was the intent that they might not be-
b 
no darkness; and the people began lieve in those b signs and wonders
to be astonished because there was which they had seen; but notwith-
no darkness when the night came. standing these lyings and deceivings
16 And there were many, who the c more part of the people did
had not believed the words of the believe, and were converted unto
prophets, who a fell to the earth and the Lord.
became as if they were dead, for 23 And it came to pass that Nephi
they knew that the great b plan of went forth among the people, and
destruction which they had laid for also many others, baptizing unto
those who believed in the words of repentance, in the which there was
the prophets had been frustrated; a great a remission of sins. And thus
for the sign which had been given the people began again to have
was already at hand. peace in the land.
17 And they began to know that 24 And there were no contentions,
the Son of God must shortly appear; save it were a few that began to
yea, in fine, all the people upon the preach, endeavoring to prove by
face of the whole earth from the the a scriptures that it was no more
a 
west to the east, both in the land expedient to observe the law of
north and in the land south, were Moses. Now in this thing they did
so exceedingly astonished that they err, having not understood the
fell to the earth. scriptures.
18 For they knew that the proph- 25 But it came to pass that they
ets had testified of these things for soon became converted, and were
many years, and that the sign which convinced of the error which they
had been given was already at hand; were in, for it was made known
and they began to fear because of unto them that the law was not yet
their iniquity and their unbelief. a 
fulfilled, and that it must be ful-
19 And it came to pass that there filled in every whit; yea, the word
was no darkness in all that night, came unto them that it must be
but it was as light as though it was fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle
mid-day. And it came to pass that the should not pass away till it should
sun did rise in the morning again, all be fulfilled; therefore in this
according to its proper order; and same year were they brought to a
they knew that it was the day that knowledge of their error and did
the Lord should be a born, because b 
confess their faults.
of the b sign which had been given. 26 And thus the ninety and second
14 d tg God, Will of. 19 a tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. 24 a Alma 34:13.
e D&C 93:4 (4, 14). b Hel. 14:3. 25 a Matt. 5:18;
f Mosiah 15:3. 21 a Matt. 2:2 (1–2); 2 Ne. 25:24.
15 a Josh. 10:13. Hel. 14:5. b Num. 5:7 (6–10);
b Hel. 14:3. 22 a Moses 5:13. Mosiah 26:29 (29, 35);
16 a Hel. 14:7. b tg Signs. Alma 17:4.
b 3 Ne. 1:9 (9, 11). c Hel. 16:6.
17 a Hel. 11:20. 23 a tg Remission of Sins.
409 3 Nephi 1  : 27–2  : 8

year did pass away, bringing a glad year also, and the people began to
tidings unto the people because of forget those a signs and wonders
the signs which did come to pass, which they had heard, and began
according to the words of the proph- to be less and less astonished at a
ecy of all the holy prophets. sign or a wonder from heaven, in-
27 And it came to pass that the somuch that they began to be hard
ninety and third year did also pass in their hearts, and blind in their
away in peace, save it were for the minds, and began to disbelieve all
Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon which they had heard and seen—
the a mountains, who did infest the 2 a Imagining up some vain thing
land; for so strong were their holds in their hearts, that it was wrought
and their secret places that the by men and by the power of the
people could not overpower them; devil, to lead away and b deceive
therefore they did commit many the hearts of the people; and thus
murders, and did do much slaugh- did Satan get possession of the
ter among the people. hearts of the people again, inso-
28 And it came to pass that in the much that he did blind their eyes
ninety and fourth year they began and lead them away to believe that
to increase in a great degree, be- the doctrine of Christ was a c foolish
cause there were many dissenters and a vain thing.
of the Nephites who did flee unto 3 And it came to pass that the
them, which did cause much sor- people began to wax strong in wick-
row unto those Nephites who did edness and abominations; and they
remain in the land. did not believe that there should be
29 And there was also a cause of any more signs or wonders given;
much sorrow among the Lamanites; and Satan did a go about, leading
for behold, they had many children away the hearts of the people,
who did grow up and began to wax tempting them and causing them
strong in years, that they became for that they should do great wickedness
themselves, and were a led away by in the land.
some who were b Zoramites, by their 4 And thus did pass away the
lyings and their flattering words, ninety and sixth year; and also
to join those Gadianton robbers. the ninety and seventh year; and
30 And thus were the Lamanites also the ninety and eighth year;
afflicted also, and began to decrease and also the ninety and ninth year;
as to their faith and righteousness, 5 And also an hundred years
because of the wickedness of the had passed away since the days of
a 
rising generation. a 
Mosiah, who was king over the
people of the Nephites.
Chapter 2 6 And six hundred and nine years
had passed away since Lehi left
Wickedness and abominations increase Jerusalem.
among the people—The Nephites and 7 And nine years had passed away
Lamanites unite to defend themselves
against the Gadianton robbers—Con- from the time when the sign was
given, which was spoken of by the
verted Lamanites become white and prophets, that Christ should come
are called Nephites. About a.d. 5–16. into the world.
And it came to pass that thus 8 Now the Nephites began to
passed away the ninety and fifth a 
reckon their time from this period
26 a Luke 2:10. 30 a Judg. 2:10. Alma 30:13 (12–18).
27 a Hel. 11:31 (25–31); 2 1 a Hel. 14:6. 3 a Job 1:7;
3 Ne. 2:11. 2 a Heb. 3:12. D&C 10:27.
29 a tg Peer Influence. b tg Deceit. 5 a Mosiah 29:46 (46–47).
b Alma 30:59; 43:4. c 1 Cor. 1:23 (23–25); 8 a 3 Ne. 5:7; 8:2.
3 Nephi 2  : 9–3  : 1 410

when the sign was given, or from 15 And their a curse was taken from
the coming of Christ; therefore, nine them, and their skin became b white
years had passed away. like unto the Nephites;
9 And Nephi, who was the father 16 And their young men and their
of Nephi, who had the charge of the daughters became exceedingly fair,
records, a did not return to the land and they were numbered among
of Zarahemla, and could nowhere the Nephites, and were called Neph-
be found in all the land. ites. And thus ended the thirteenth
10 And it came to pass that the peo- year.
ple did still a remain in wickedness, 17 And it came to pass in the com-
notwithstanding the much preach- mencement of the fourteenth year,
ing and prophesying which was the war between the robbers and
sent among them; and thus passed the people of Nephi did continue
away the tenth year also; and the and did become exceedingly sore;
eleventh year also passed away in nevertheless, the people of Nephi
iniquity. did gain some advantage of the
11 And it came to pass in the robbers, insomuch that they did
thirteenth year there began to be drive them back out of their lands
wars and contentions throughout into the mountains and into their
all the land; for the a Gadianton rob- secret places.
bers had become so b numerous, and 18 And thus ended the fourteenth
did slay so many of the people, year. And in the fifteenth year they
and did lay waste so many cities, and did come forth against the people
did spread so much death and of Nephi; and because of the wick-
carnage throughout the land, that edness of the people of Nephi, and
it became expedient that all the their many contentions and dissen-
people, both the Nephites and the sions, the Gadianton robbers did
Lamanites, should take up arms gain many advantages over them.
against them. 19 And thus ended the fifteenth
12 Therefore, all the Lamanites year, and thus were the people in
who had become converted unto the a state of many afflictions; and the
Lord did unite with their brethren, a 
sword of destruction did hang over
the Nephites, and were compelled, them, insomuch that they were
for the a safety of their lives and their about to be smitten down by it,
women and their children, to take and this because of their iniquity.
up arms against those Gadianton
robbers, yea, and also to maintain Chapter 3
their rights, and the privileges of
their church and of their worship, Giddianhi, the Gadianton leader, de-
and their freedom and their b liberty. mands that Lachoneus and the Neph-
13 And it came to pass that before ites surrender themselves and their
lands—Lachoneus appoints Gidgid-
this thirteenth year had passed away doni as chief captain of the armies—
the Nephites were threatened with The Nephites assemble in Zarahemla
utter destruction because of this
war, which had become exceedingly and Bountiful to defend themselves.
About a.d. 16–18.
sore.
14 And it came to pass that those And now it came to pass that in the
Lamanites who had united with the sixteenth year from the coming of
Nephites were numbered among Christ, a Lachoneus, the governor of
the Nephites; the land, received an epistle from
9 a 3 Ne. 1:3 (2–3). 3 Ne. 3:2. 19 a Alma 60:29;
10 a Alma 34:35. b tg Liberty. Hel. 13:5;
11 a 3 Ne. 1:27. 15 a Alma 17:15; 23:18. 3 Ne. 3:3.
b Morm. 2:8. b 2 Ne. 5:21; 30:6; 3 1 a 3 Ne. 1:1; 6:6.
12 a Alma 58:12; Jacob 3:8.
411 3 Nephi 3  : 2–12

the leader and the governor of this selves up unto us, and unite with
band of robbers; and these were the us and become acquainted with
words which were written, saying: our a secret works, and become our
2 Lachoneus, most noble and chief brethren that ye may be like unto
governor of the land, behold, I write us—not our slaves, but our brethren
this epistle unto you, and do give and partners of all our substance.
unto you exceedingly great praise 8 And behold, I a swear unto you,
because of your firmness, and also if ye will do this, with an oath, ye
the firmness of your people, in shall not be destroyed; but if ye will
maintaining that which ye suppose
a 
not do this, I swear unto you with
to be your right and b liberty; yea, an oath, that on the morrow month I
ye do stand well, as if ye were sup- will command that my armies shall
ported by the hand of a god, in the come down against you, and they
defence of your liberty, and your shall not stay their hand and shall
property, and your country, or that spare not, but shall slay you, and
which ye do call so. shall let fall the sword upon you
3 And it seemeth a pity unto me, even until ye shall become extinct.
most noble Lachoneus, that ye 9 And behold, I am a Giddianhi;
should be so foolish and vain as to and I am the governor of this the
suppose that ye can stand against b 
secret society of Gadianton; which
so many brave men who are at my society and the works thereof I
command, who do now at this time know to be c good; and they are of
stand in their arms, and do await d 
ancient date and they have been
with great anxiety for the word— handed down unto us.
Go down upon the Nephites and 10 And I write this epistle unto
a 
destroy them. you, Lachoneus, and I hope that ye
4 And I, knowing of their uncon- will deliver up your lands and your
querable spirit, having proved them possessions, without the shedding
in the field of battle, and knowing of of blood, that this my people may
their everlasting hatred towards you recover their rights and a govern-
because of the many wrongs which ment, who have dissented away
ye have done unto them, therefore from you because of your wicked-
if they should come down against ness in retaining from them their
you they would visit you with utter rights of government, and except ye
destruction. do this, I will avenge their wrongs.
5 Therefore I have written this I am Giddianhi.
epistle, sealing it with mine own 11 And now it came to pass when
hand, feeling for your welfare, be- Lachoneus received this epistle he
cause of your firmness in that which was exceedingly astonished, be-
ye believe to be right, and your noble cause of the boldness of Giddianhi
spirit in the field of battle. demanding the possession of the
6 Therefore I write unto you, desir- land of the Nephites, and also of
ing that ye would yield up unto this threatening the people and aveng-
my people, your cities, your lands, ing the wrongs of those that had
and your possessions, rather than received no wrong, save it were
that they should visit you with the they had a wronged themselves by
sword and that destruction should dissenting away unto those wicked
come upon you. and abominable robbers.
7 Or in other words, yield your- 12 Now behold, this Lachoneus,
2 a 3 Ne. 2:12. Ether 8:14 (13–14). Ether 8:9 (9–19);
b tg Liberty. 9 a 3 Ne. 4:14. Moses 5:29 (29, 49–52).
3 a 3 Ne. 2:19. b tg Secret Combinations. 10 a tg Governments.
7 a Hel. 6:22 (22–26). c Alma 30:53. 11 a Hel. 14:30.
8 a Hel. 1:11; d Hel. 6:26 (26–30);
3 Nephi 3  : 13–23 412

the governor, was a just man, and chief captains and the great com-
could not be frightened by the mander of all the armies of the
demands and the threatenings of Nephites was appointed, and his
a a robber; therefore he did not name was a Gidgiddoni.
heark­en to the epistle of Giddianhi, 19 Now it was the custom among
the governor of the robbers, but he all the Nephites to appoint for their
did cause that his people should cry chief captains, (save it were in their
unto the Lord for b strength against times of wickedness) some one that
the time that the robbers should had the a spirit of revelation and
come down against them. also prophecy; therefore, this Gid­
13 Yea, he sent a proclamation giddoni was a great prophet among
among all the people, that they them, as also was the chief judge.
should a gather together their women, 20 Now the people said unto Gid­
and their children, their flocks and giddoni: a Pray unto the Lord, and let
their herds, and all their substance, us go up upon the mountains and
save it were their land, unto one place. into the wilderness, that we may
14 And he caused that a fortifica- fall upon the robbers and destroy
tions should be built round about them in their own lands.
them, and the strength thereof 21 But Gidgiddoni saith unto them:
should be exceedingly great. And The Lord a forbid; for if we should
he caused that armies, both of the go up against them the Lord would
Nephites and of the Lamanites, or of b 
deliver us into their hands; there-
all them who were numbered among fore we will prepare ourselves in
the Nephites, should be placed as the center of our lands, and we will
guards round about to watch them, gather all our armies together, and
and to guard them from the robbers we will not go against them, but we
day and night. will wait till they shall come against
15 Yea, he said unto them: As the us; therefore as the Lord liveth, if
Lord liveth, except ye repent of all we do this he will deliver them into
your iniquities, and cry unto the our hands.
Lord, ye will in nowise be a delivered 22 And it came to pass in the sev-
out of the hands of those Gadianton enteenth year, in the latter end of
robbers. the year, the proclamation of La-
16 And so great and marvelous choneus had gone forth throughout
were the words and prophecies of all the face of the land, and they
Lachoneus that they did cause fear had taken their a horses, and their
to come upon all the people; and chariots, and their cattle, and all
they did exert themselves in their their flocks, and their herds, and
might to do according to the words their grain, and all their substance,
of Lachoneus. and did march forth by thousands
17 And it came to pass that La- and by tens of thousands, until they
choneus did appoint chief captains had all gone forth to the b place
over all the armies of the Nephites, which c had been appointed that
to command them at the time that they should gather themselves to-
the robbers should come down out gether, to defend themselves against
of the wilderness against them. their enemies.
18 Now the chiefest among all the 23 And the a  land which was
12 a 1 Kgs. 20:3 (2–3); 18 a 3 Ne. 4:13 (13, 24, 26); 6:6. b 1 Sam. 14:12;
Alma 54:7 (5–11). 19 a tg Guidance, Divine. 2 Kgs. 3:18;
b tg Strength. 20 a Alma 16:6 (5–8); 1 Ne. 3:29.
13 a 3 Ne. 3:22; 4:1. 43:23 (23–24); 48:16. 22 a 3 Ne. 4:4.
14 a Morm. 2:4. 21 a Alma 43:46 (46–47); b Morm. 2:7.
15 a tg Deliver; 48:14; c 3 Ne. 3:13.
Protection, Divine. Morm. 3:10 (10–11). 23 a 3 Ne. 4:16.
413 3 Nephi 3  : 24–4  : 6

appointed was the land of Zara- wilderness, and their strongholds,

hemla, and the land which was and their b secret places, and be-
between the land Zarahemla and gan to take possession of the lands,
the land b Bountiful, yea, to the both which were in the land south
line which was between the c land and which were in the land north,
Bountiful and the land Desolation. and began to take possession of all
24 And there were a great many the lands which had been c deserted
thousand people who were called by the Nephites, and the cities which
Nephites, who did gather them- had been left desolate.
selves together in this land. Now 2 But behold, there were no wild
Lachoneus did cause that they beasts nor a game in those lands
should gather themselves together which had been deserted by the
in the land a southward, because of Nephites, and there was no game
the great curse which was upon the for the robbers save it were in the
b 
land northward. wilderness.
25 And they did fortify themselves 3 And the robbers could not exist
against their enemies; and they did save it were in the wilderness, for
dwell in one land, and in one body, the want of food; for the Nephites
and they did fear the words which had left their lands desolate, and
had been spoken by Lachoneus, had gathered their flocks and their
insomuch that they did repent of herds and all their substance, and
all their sins; and they did put up they were in one body.
their a prayers unto the Lord their 4 Therefore, there was no chance
God, that he would deliver them in for the robbers to plunder and to
the time that their enemies should obtain food, save it were to come
come down against them to battle. up in open battle against the Neph-
26 And they were exceedingly sor- ites; and the Nephites being in one
rowful because of their enemies. body, and having so great a num-
And Gidgiddoni did cause that they ber, and having reserved for them-
should make a weapons of war of ev- selves provisions, and a horses and
ery kind, and they should be strong cattle, and flocks of every kind, that
with armor, and with shields, and they might subsist for the space
with bucklers, after the manner of of b seven years, in the which time
his instruction. they did hope to destroy the rob-
bers from off the face of the land;
Chapter 4 and thus the eighteenth year did
pass away.
The Nephite armies defeat the Gadian- 5 And it came to pass that in the
ton robbers—Giddianhi is slain, and his nineteenth year Giddianhi found
successor, Zemnarihah, is hanged—The that it was expedient that he should
Nephites praise the Lord for their vic- go up to battle against the Neph-
tories. About a.d. 19–22. ites, for there was a no way that they
And it came to pass that in the lat- could subsist save it were to plun-
ter end of the eighteenth year those der and rob and murder.
armies of  a robbers had prepared 6 And they durst not spread them-
for battle, and began to come down selves upon the face of the land in-
and to sally forth from the hills, somuch that they could raise grain,
and out of the mountains, and the lest the Nephites should come upon
23 b Alma 22:29; 26 a 2 Ne. 5:14; Jarom 1:8; 2 a 1 Ne. 18:25;
3 Ne. 11:1. Mosiah 10:8; 2 Ne. 5:24;
c Morm. 3:7; 4:2. Alma 2:12; 3 Ne. 4:20.
24 a Alma 46:17; Hel. 1:14. 4 a 3 Ne. 3:22; 6:1 (1–2).
Morm. 3:5. 4 1 a Hel. 2:13 (11–13). b Gen. 41:36 (29–36);
b Alma 22:31 (30–31). b Alma 58:6. 3 Ne. 4:18.
25 a tg Trust in God. c 3 Ne. 3:13 (13–14, 22). 5 a Alma 47:36.
3 Nephi 4  : 7–18 414

them and slay them; therefore Gid- 12 And notwithstanding the

dianhi gave commandment unto threatenings and the oaths which
a 

his armies that in this year they Giddianhi had made, behold, the
should go up to battle against the Nephites did beat them, insomuch
Nephites. that they did fall back from before
7 And it came to pass that they did them.
come up to battle; and it was in the 13 And it came to pass that a Gid­
sixth month; and behold, great and giddoni commanded that his armies
terrible was the day that they did should pursue them as far as the
come up to battle; and they were borders of the wilderness, and that
girded about after the manner of they should not spare any that
robbers; and they had a lamb-skin should fall into their hands by the
about their loins, and they were way; and thus they did pursue them
dyed in blood, and their heads were and did slay them, to the borders
shorn, and they had head-plates of the wilderness, even until they
upon them; and great and terrible had fulfilled the commandment of
was the appearance of the armies of Gidgiddoni.
Giddianhi, because of their armor, 14 And it came to pass that Gid-
and because of their being dyed dianhi, who had stood and fought
in blood. with boldness, was pursued as he
8 And it came to pass that the fled; and being weary because of
armies of the Nephites, when they his much fighting he was overtaken
saw the appearance of the army and slain. And thus was the end of
of Giddianhi, had all fallen to the Giddianhi the robber.
earth, and did lift their cries to the 15 And it came to pass that the
Lord their God, that he would spare armies of the Nephites did return
them and deliver them out of the again to their place of security. And
hands of their enemies. it came to pass that this nineteenth
9 And it came to pass that when year did pass away, and the rob-
the armies of Giddianhi saw this bers did not come again to battle;
they began to shout with a loud neither did they come again in the
voice, because of their joy, for they twentieth year.
had supposed that the Nephites had 16 And in the twenty and first year
fallen with fear because of the ter- they did not come up to battle, but
ror of their armies. they came up on all sides to lay siege
10 But in this thing they were round about the people of Nephi;
disappointed, for the Nephites did for they did suppose that if they
not a fear them; but they did fear should cut off the people of Nephi
their God and did supplicate him from their a lands, and should hem
for b protection; therefore, when the them in on every side, and if they
armies of Giddianhi did rush upon should cut them off from all their
them they were prepared to meet outward privileges, that they could
them; yea, in the strength of the cause them to yield themselves up
Lord they did receive them. according to their wishes.
11 And the battle commenced in 17 Now they had appointed unto
this the sixth month; and great and themselves another leader, whose
terrible was the battle thereof, yea, name was Zemnarihah; therefore
great and terrible was the a slaughter it was Zemnarihah that did cause
thereof, insomuch that there never that this siege should take place.
was known so great a slaughter 18 But behold, this was an ad-
among all the people of Lehi since vantage to the Nephites; for it was
he left Jerusalem. impossible for the robbers to lay
10 a tg Reverence. 11 a Alma 28:11 (8–12). 13 a 3 Ne. 3:18.
b Jer. 17:17 (17–18). 12 a 3 Ne. 3:8 (4–10). 16 a 3 Ne. 3:23.
415 3 Nephi 4  : 19–33

siege sufficiently long to have any places of retreat. And all these
effect upon the Nephites, because things were done by command of
of their a much b provision which Gidgiddoni.
they had laid up in store, 27 And there were many thou-
19 And because of the scantiness sands who did yield themselves up
of provisions among the robbers; prisoners unto the Nephites, and
for behold, they had nothing save the remainder of them were slain.
it were meat for their subsistence, 28 And their leader, Zemnarihah,
which meat they did obtain in the was taken and hanged upon a tree,
wilderness; yea, even upon the top thereof un-
20 And it came to pass that the til he was dead. And when they
wild game became scarce in the wil-
a 
had hanged him until he was dead
derness insomuch that the robbers they did fell the tree to the earth,
were about to perish with hunger. and did cry with a loud voice,
21 And the Nephites were continu­ saying:
ally marching out by day and by 29 May the Lord preserve his peo-
night, and falling upon their armies, ple in righteousness and in holiness
and cutting them off by thousands of heart, that they may cause to be
and by tens of thousands. felled to the earth all who shall seek
22 And thus it became the desire of to slay them because of power and
the people of Zemnarihah to with- secret combinations, even as this
draw from their design, because of man hath been felled to the earth.
the great destruction which came 30 And they did rejoice and cry
upon them by night and by day. again with one voice, saying: May
23 And it came to pass that Zem- the a God of Abraham, and the God
narihah did give command unto his of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, pro-
people that they should withdraw tect this people in righteousness, so
themselves from the siege, and long as they shall b call on the name
march into the furthermost parts of their God for c protection.
of the land northward. 31 And it came to pass that they
24 And now, Gidgiddoni being did break forth, all as one, in sing-
aware of their design, and knowing ing, and a praising their God for
of their weakness because of the the great thing which he had done
want of food, and the great slaugh- for them, in preserving them from
ter which had been made among falling into the hands of their
them, therefore he did send out his enemies.
armies in the night-time, and did 32 Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to
cut off the way of their retreat, and the Most High God. And they did
did place his armies in the way of cry: Blessed be the name of the Lord
their retreat. God a Almighty, the Most High God.
25 And this did they do in the 33 And their hearts were swollen
night-time, and got on their march with joy, unto the gushing out of
beyond the robbers, so that on the many tears, because of the great
morrow, when the robbers began goodness of God in delivering them
their march, they were met by the out of the hands of their enemies;
armies of the Nephites both in their and they knew it was because of
front and in their rear. their repentance and their humility
26 And the robbers who were on that they had been delivered from
the south were also cut off in their an everlasting destruction.
18 a 3 Ne. 4:4. 3 Ne. 4:2. c tg Protection, Divine.
b Gen. 41:36 (33–57); 30 a Alma 29:11. 31 a Alma 26:8.
D&C 4:4. b Gen. 4:26; tg Thanksgiving.
20 a 1 Ne. 18:25; Ether 4:15; 32 a 1 Ne. 1:14.
2 Ne. 5:24; Moro. 2:2.
3 Nephi 5  : 1–14 416

Chapter 5 to all those wicked, and secret,

and abominable combinations,
The Nephites repent and forsake their in the which there was so much
sins—Mormon writes the history of his wickedness, and so many murders
people and declares the everlasting word committed.
to them—Israel will be gathered in from 7 And thus had the a twenty and
her long dispersion. About a.d. 22–26. second year passed away, and the
And now behold, there was not a twenty and third year also, and the
living soul among all the people twenty and fourth, and the twenty
of the Nephites who did a doubt in and fifth; and thus had twenty and
the least the words of all the holy five years passed away.
prophets who had spoken; for they 8 And there had many things tran-
knew that it must needs be that spired which, in the eyes of some,
they must be fulfilled. would be great and marvelous; nev-
2 And they knew that it must be ertheless, they cannot all be written
expedient that Christ had come, be- in this book; yea, this book cannot
cause of the many signs which had contain even a a hundredth part
been given, according to the words of what was done among so many
of the prophets; and because of the people in the space of twenty and
things which had come to pass al- five years;
ready they knew that it must needs 9 But behold there are a records
be that all things should come to which do contain b all the proceed-
pass according to that which had ings of this people; and a c shorter
been spoken. but true account was given by
3 Therefore they did forsake all Nephi.
their sins, and their abominations, 10 Therefore I have made my
and their whoredoms, and did serve a 
record of these things according
God with all diligence day and night. to the record of Nephi, which was
4 And now it came to pass that engraven on the plates which were
when they had taken all the rob- called the b plates of Nephi.
bers prisoners, insomuch that none 11 And behold, I do make the
did escape who were not slain, they record on plates which I have made
did cast their prisoners into prison, with mine own hands.
and did cause the word of God to be 12 And behold, I am called a Mor-
preached unto them; and as many mon, being called after the b land of
as would repent of their sins and Mormon, the land in which Alma
a 
enter into a b covenant that they did establish the church among the
would murder no more were set at people, yea, the first church which
c 
liberty. was established among them after
5 But as many as there were who their transgression.
did not enter into a covenant, and 13 Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus
who did still continue to have those Christ, the Son of God. I have been
a 
secret murders in their hearts, yea, a 
called of him to declare his word
as many as were found breathing among his people, that they might
out threatenings against their breth- have everlasting life.
ren were condemned and punished 14 And it hath become expedient
according to the law. that I, according to the will of God,
6 And thus they did put an end that the prayers of those who have
5 1 a tg Doubt. 3 Ne. 26:6 (6–12). Morm. 1:4 (1–4);
4 a 3 Ne. 6:3. 9 a Hel. 3:15 (13–15). 2:17 (17–18);
b Alma 44:15; 62:16 (16–17). b W of M 1:5; 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).
c tg Liberty. Alma 13:31. 12 a W of M 1:11.
5 a 2 Ne. 10:15. c Morm. 2:18. b Mosiah 18:4;
7 a 3 Ne. 2:8. 10 a Hel. 2:14. Alma 5:3.
8 a W of M 1:5; b W of M 1:1; 13 a 3 Ne. 30:1; Moro. 7:2.
417 3 Nephi 5  : 15–6  : 1

gone hence, who were the holy ones, 23 Yea, and surely shall he again
should be fulfilled according to their bring a a remnant of the seed of Jo-
faith, should make a a record of these seph to the b knowledge of the Lord
things which have been done— their God.
15 Yea, a a small record of that which 24 And as surely as the Lord liv-
hath taken place from the time that eth, will he a gather in from the four
Lehi left Jerusalem, even down un- quarters of the earth all the rem-
til the present time. nant of the b seed of Jacob, who are
16 Therefore I do make my record scattered abroad upon all the face
from the accounts which have been of the earth.
given by those who were before me, 25 And as he hath a covenanted with
until the commencement of my day; all the house of Jacob, even so shall
17 And then I do make a a record of the covenant wherewith he hath
the things which I have seen with covenanted with the house of Jacob
mine own eyes. be fulfilled in his own due time,
18 And I know the record which I unto the b restoring all the house
make to be a just and a true record; of Jacob unto the knowledge of the
nevertheless there are many things covenant that he hath covenanted
which, according to our a language, with them.
we are not able to b write. 26 And then shall they a know their
19 And now I make an end of my Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ, the
saying, which is of myself, and Son of God; and then shall they be
proceed to give my account of the gathered in from the four quarters
things which have been before me. of the earth unto their own lands,
20 I am Mormon, and a pure a de- from whence they have been dis-
scendant of Lehi. I have reason to persed; yea, as the Lord liveth so
bless my God and my Savior Jesus shall it be. Amen.
Christ, that he brought our fathers
out of the land of Jerusalem, (and Chapter 6
b 
no one knew it save it were him- The Nephites prosper—Pride, wealth,
self and those whom he brought and class distinctions arise —The
out of that land) and that he hath Church is rent with dissensions—Sa-
given me and my people so much tan leads the people in open rebellion—
knowledge unto the salvation of Many prophets cry repentance and are
our souls. slain—Their murderers conspire to take
21 Surely he hath a blessed the over the government. About a.d. 26–30.
house of b Jacob, and hath been
c 
merciful unto the seed of Joseph. And now it came to pass that the
22 And a insomuch as the children people of the Nephites did all return
of Lehi have kept his command- to their own lands in the twenty
ments he hath blessed them and and sixth year, every man, with
prospered them according to his his family, his flocks and his herds,
word. his a horses and his cattle, and all
14 a Enos 1:16 (13–18); b 1 Ne. 4:36; 23 a Alma 46:24;
D&C 3:19; 3 Ne. 15:14. 3 Ne. 10:17.
10:47 (46–50). 21 a tg Israel, Blessings of. b 2 Ne. 3:12;
15 a Morm. 7:9; 8:12. b Gen. 32:28 (24–32); Morm. 7:5 (5, 10).
17 a W of M 1:5; Ps. 135:4; 24 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
Morm. 1:1. D&C 49:24 (23–25). b Gen. 46:8.
18 a tg Language. c Ps. 98:3. 25 a 3 Ne. 15:8; 16:5.
b 3 Ne. 19:32 (32–34); 22 a 2 Ne. 1:20; b 2 Ne. 30:3 (1–6);
Morm. 9:33 (32–33); Jarom 1:9; 3 Ne. 16:13 (6–13).
Ether 12:25 (24–25); Omni 1:6; 26 a 2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8);
D&C 76:116. Mosiah 1:7; 3 Ne. 20:31 (29–34).
20 a Morm. 1:5; 8:13. Alma 9:13 (13–14); 37:13. 6 1 a 3 Ne. 3:22 (21–23).
3 Nephi 6  : 2–15 418

things whatsoever did belong unto 9 And thus passed away the twenty
them. and eighth year, and the people had
2 And it came to pass that they had continual peace.
a 
not eaten up all their provisions; 10 But it came to pass in the twenty
therefore they did take with them and ninth year there began to be
all that they had not devoured, of some disputings among the people;
all their grain of every kind, and and some were lifted up unto pride
their gold, and their silver, and all and a boastings because of their ex-
their precious things, and they did ceedingly great riches, yea, even
return to their own lands and their unto great persecutions;
possessions, both on the north and 11 For there were many a mer-
on the south, both on the land north- chants in the land, and also many
ward and on the land southward. b 
lawyers, and many officers.
3 And they granted unto those 12 And the people began to be
robbers who had a entered into a distinguished by ranks, according
covenant to keep the peace of the to their a riches and their chances
land, who were desirous to remain for learning; yea, some were b igno-
Lamanites, lands, according to their rant because of their poverty, and
numbers, that they might have, with others did receive great c learning
their labors, wherewith to subsist because of their riches.
upon; and thus they did establish 13 Some were lifted up in pride, and
peace in all the land. others were exceedingly humble;
4 And they began again to prosper some did return railing for railing,
and to wax great; and the twenty while others would receive railing
and sixth and seventh years passed and a persecution and all manner
away, and there was great a order of b afflictions, and would not turn
in the land; and they had formed and c revile again, but were humble
their laws according to equity and and penitent before God.
justice. 14 And thus there became a great
5 And now there was nothing in inequality in all the land, insomuch
all the land to hinder the people that the church began to be broken
from prospering continually, except up; yea, insomuch that in the thirti-
they should fall into transgression. eth year the church was broken up
6 And now it was a Gidgiddoni, and in all the land save it were among
the judge, b Lachoneus, and those a few of the Lamanites who were
who had been appointed leaders, converted unto the true faith; and
who had established this great peace a 
they would not depart from it, for
in the land. they were firm, and steadfast, and
7 And it came to pass that there immovable, willing with all b dili-
were many cities built anew, and gence to keep the commandments
there were many old cities repaired. of the Lord.
8 And there were many a highways 15 Now the cause of this iniquity
cast up, and many roads made, of the people was this—a Satan had
which led from city to city, and great b power, unto the stirring up
from land to land, and from place of the people to do all manner of
to place. iniquity, and to the puffing them up
2 a 3 Ne. 4:4. 14:5 (5, 18–27). D&C 98:23 (23–27).
3 a 3 Ne. 5:4. 12 a 1 Tim. 6:17; tg Reviling.
4 a tg Order. Hel. 4:12 (11–13). 14 a Alma 23:6; 27:27;
6 a 3 Ne. 3:18. b tg Ignorance. Hel. 15:8 (5–16).
b 3 Ne. 3:1. c tg Learn. b tg Dedication;
8 a 3 Ne. 8:13. 13 a tg Persecution. Diligence.
10 a tg Boast. b tg Affliction. 15 a Moses 6:15.
11 a Hel. 6:8. c 3 Ne. 12:39; b 1 Ne. 22:26;
b Alma 10:14 (14–17, 27); 4 Ne. 1:34; Alma 48:17.
419 3 Nephi 6  : 16–28

with pride, tempting them to seek lawyers were angry with those who
for power, and authority, and c riches, testified of these things.
and the vain things of the world. 22 Now there was no lawyer nor
16 And thus Satan did lead away judge nor high priest that could
the hearts of the people to do all have power to condemn any one to
manner of iniquity; therefore they death save their condemnation was
had enjoyed peace but a few years. signed by the governor of the land.
17 And thus, in the commencement 23 Now there were many of those
of the thirtieth year—the people a 
who testified of the things pertain-
having been a delivered up for the ing to Christ who testified boldly,
space of a long time to be carried who were taken and put to death
about by the b temptations of the b 
secretly by the judges, that the
devil whithersoever he desired to knowledge of their death came not
carry them, and to do whatsoever unto the governor of the land until
iniquity he desired they should— after their death.
and thus in the commencement of 24 Now behold, this was contrary
this, the thirtieth year, they were in to the laws of the land, that any
a state of awful wickedness. man should be put to death except
18 Now they did not sin a igno- they had power from the governor
rantly, for they knew the b will of God of the land—
concerning them, for it had been 25 Therefore a complaint came up
taught unto them; therefore they unto the land of Zarahemla, to the
did wilfully c rebel against God. governor of the land, against these
19 And now it was in the days of judges who had condemned the
Lachoneus, the son of a Lachoneus, prophets of the Lord unto a death,
for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his not according to the law.
father and did govern the people 26 Now it came to pass that they
that year. were taken and brought up before
20 And there began to be men a in- the judge, to be judged of the crime
spired from heaven and sent forth, which they had done, according to
standing among the people in all the a law which had been given by
the land, preaching and testifying the people.
boldly of the sins and iniquities of 27 Now it came to pass that those
the people, and testifying unto them judges had many friends and kin-
concerning the redemption which dreds; and the remainder, yea, even
the Lord would make for his peo- almost all the lawyers and the high
ple, or in other words, the resurrec- priests, did gather themselves to-
tion of Christ; and they did testify gether, and unite with the kindreds
boldly of his b death and sufferings. of those judges who were to be tried
21 Now there were many of the according to the law.
people who were exceedingly an- 28 And they did enter into a a cov-
gry because of those who testified enant one with another, yea, even
of these things; and those who were into that covenant which was given
angry were chiefly the chief judges, by them of old, which covenant was
and they who a had been high priests given and administered by the b devil,
and lawyers; yea, all those who were to combine against all righteousness.
15 c tg Selfishness. 20 a tg Inspiration; 25 a 3 Ne. 9:9.
17 a Moses 5:23. Prophets, Mission of. 26 a Mosiah 29:25;
b tg Temptation. b tg Jesus Christ, Alma 1:14.
18 a Num. 15:27 (2–29); Death of. 28 a tg Secret
Mosiah 3:11. 21 a D&C 121:37. Combinations.
tg Ignorance. tg Apostasy of b Hel. 6:26;
b tg God, Will of. Individuals. Ether 8:9 (9, 15–16).
c tg Rebellion. 23 a 3 Ne. 7:14.
19 a 3 Ne. 1:1. b Hel. 6:17 (17–38).
3 Nephi 6  : 29–7  : 12 420

29 Therefore they did combine 5 Now all this was done, and there
against the people of the Lord, and were no wars as yet among them;
enter into a covenant to destroy and all this iniquity had come upon
them, and to deliver those who were the people a because they did b yield
guilty of murder from the grasp of themselves unto the power of Satan.
justice, which was about to be ad- 6 And the regulations of the gov-
ministered according to the law. ernment were destroyed, because
30 And they did set at defiance the of the a secret combination of the
law and the rights of their country; friends and kindreds of those who
and they did covenant one with an- murdered the prophets.
other to destroy the governor, and 7 And they did cause a great con-
to establish a a king over the land, tention in the land, insomuch that
that the land should no more be the more righteous part of the peo-
at b liberty but should be subject ple had nearly all become wicked;
unto kings. yea, there were but few righteous
men among them.
Chapter 7 8 And thus six years had not passed
The chief judge is murdered, the gov- away since the more part of the
ernment is destroyed, and the people people had turned from their righ-
divide into tribes—Jacob, an anti- teousness, like the dog to his a vomit,
or like the sow to her wallowing
Christ, becomes king of a secret com- in the mire.
bination—Nephi preaches repentance 9 Now this secret combination,
and faith in Christ—Angels minister which had brought so great iniq-
to him daily, and he raises his brother uity upon the people, did gather
from the dead—Many repent and are themselves together, and did place
baptized. About a.d. 30–33. at their head a man whom they did
Now behold, I will show unto you call Jacob;
that they did not establish a king 10 And they did call him their
over the land; but in this same year, king; therefore he became a king
yea, the thirtieth year, they did over this wicked band; and he was
destroy upon the judgment-seat, one of the chiefest who had given
yea, did murder the chief judge of his voice against the prophets who
the land. testified of Jesus.
2 And the people were divided one 11 And it came to pass that they
against another; and they did a sepa­ were not so strong in number as
rate one from another into tribes, the tribes of the people, who were
every man according to his family united together save it were their
and his kindred and friends; and leaders did establish their laws,
thus they did destroy the govern- every one according to his tribe;
ment of the land. nevertheless they were enemies; not-
3 And every tribe did appoint a withstanding they were not a righ-
chief or a leader over them; and teous people, yet they were united
thus they became tribes and lead- in the hatred of those who had en-
ers of tribes. tered into a covenant to a destroy the
4 Now behold, there was no man government.
among them save he had much fam- 12 Therefore, Jacob seeing that
ily and many kindreds and friends; their enemies were more numerous
therefore their tribes became ex- than they, he being the king of the
ceedingly great. band, therefore he commanded his
30 a 1 Sam. 8:5; 7 2 a tg Unity. 8 a Prov. 26:11;
Alma 51:5; 5 a Moses 4:6. 2 Pet. 2:22.
3 Ne. 7:12. b Rom. 6:16 (13–20); 11 a 3 Ne. 9:9.
tg Tyranny. Alma 10:25.
b tg Liberty. 6 a 2 Ne. 9:9.
421 3 Nephi 7  : 13–22

people that they should take their 16 Therefore, being a grieved for
flight into the northernmost part of the hardness of their hearts and
the land, and there build up unto the blindness of their minds—went
themselves a a kingdom, until they forth among them in that same
were joined by dissenters, (for he year, and began to testify, boldly,
flattered them that there would be repentance and remission of sins
many dissenters) and they become through faith on the Lord Jesus
sufficiently strong to contend with Christ.
the tribes of the people; and they 17 And he did minister many
did so. things unto them; and all of them
13 And so speedy was their march cannot be written, and a part of
that it could not be impeded until them would not suffice, therefore
they had gone forth out of the reach they are not written in this book.
of the people. And thus ended the And Nephi did minister with a power
thirtieth year; and thus were the and with great authority.
affairs of the people of Nephi. 18 And it came to pass that they
14 And it came to pass in the were angry with him, even because
thirty and first year that they were he had greater power than they,
divided into tribes, every man for it were a not possible that they
according to his family, kindred could disbelieve his words, for so
and friends; nevertheless they had great was his faith on the Lord Jesus
come to an agreement that they Christ that angels did minister unto
would not go to war one with an- him daily.
other; but they were not united as 19 And in the name of Jesus did he
to their laws, and their manner of cast out devils and a unclean spirits;
government, for they were estab- and even his b brother did he c raise
lished according to the minds of from the dead, after he had been
those who were their chiefs and stoned and suffered death by the
their leaders. But they did estab- people.
lish very strict laws that one tribe 20 And the people saw it, and did
should not trespass against another, witness of it, and were angry with
insomuch that in some degree they him because of his power; and he
had peace in the land; nevertheless, did also do a many more miracles,
their hearts were turned from the in the sight of the people, in the
Lord their God, and they did stone name of Jesus.
the a prophets and did cast them 21 And it came to pass that the
out from among them. thirty and first year did pass away,
15 And it came to pass that and there were but few who were
a 
Nephi—having been visited by an- converted unto the Lord; but as
gels and also the voice of the Lord, many as were converted did truly
therefore having seen angels, and signify unto the people that they
being eye-witness, and having had had been a visited by the power and
power given unto him that he might b 
Spirit of God, which was in Jesus
know concerning the ministry of Christ, in whom they believed.
Christ, and also being eye-witness 22 And as many as had devils cast
to their quick return from righ- out from them, and were a healed
teousness unto their wickedness and of their sicknesses and their infir-
abominations; mities, did truly manifest unto the
12 a 3 Ne. 6:30. 17 a tg Priesthood, 20 a 3 Ne. 8:1.
14 a 3 Ne. 6:23 (23–25). Power of. 21 a tg God, Manifesta-
15 a 3 Ne. 1:2 (2–3, 10); 11:18. 18 a Alma 4:19. tions of.
16 a Gen. 6:6; 19 a tg Spirits, Evil or b tg God, Spirit of.
1 Ne. 2:18; Unclean. 22 a Mark 2:11 (11–12);
Alma 31:24; b 3 Ne. 19:4. Acts 8:7.
Moses 8:25. c tg Death, Power over.
3 Nephi 7  : 23–8  : 10 422

people that they had been wrought there was not any man who could
upon by the Spirit of God, and had do a miracle in the name of Jesus
been healed; and they did show save he were cleansed every whit
forth signs also and did do some from his iniquity—
miracles among the people. 2 And now it came to pass, if
23 Thus passed away the thirty there was no mistake made by
and second year also. And Nephi this man in the reckoning of our
did cry unto the people in the com- time, the a thirty and third year had
mencement of the thirty and third passed away;
year; and he did preach unto them 3 And the people began to look
repentance and remission of sins. with great earnestness for the sign
24 Now I would have you to re- which had been given by the prophet
member also, that there were none Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the
who were brought unto a repentance time that there should be a darkness
who were not baptized with water. for the space of three days over the
25 Therefore, there were ordained face of the land.
of Nephi, men unto this ministry, 4 And there began to be great
that all such as should come unto doubtings and b disputations among
a 

them should be a baptized with wa- the people, notwithstanding so

ter, and this as a witness and a tes- many signs had been given.
timony before God, and unto the 5 And it came to pass in the a thirty
people, that they had repented and and fourth year, in the first month,
received a b remission of their sins. on the fourth day of the month,
26 And there were many in the there arose a great b storm, such an
commencement of this year that one as never had been known in all
were baptized unto repentance; the land.
and thus the more part of the year 6 And there was also a great and
did pass away. terrible tempest; and there was ter-
rible a thunder, insomuch that it did
Chapter 8 b 
shake the whole earth as if it was
Tempests, earthquakes, fires, whirl- about to divide asunder.
winds, and physical upheavals attest 7 And there were exceedingly
the crucifixion of Christ—Many people sharp lightnings, such as never had
are destroyed—Darkness covers the been known in all the land.
land for three days—Those who remain 8 And the a city of Zarahemla did
bemoan their fate. About a.d. 33–34. take fire.
9 And the city of a Moroni did b sink
And now it came to pass that ac- into the depths of the sea, and the
cording to our record, and we know inhabitants thereof were drowned.
our record to be a true, for behold, 10 And the earth was carried up
it was a b just man who did keep upon the city of a Moronihah, that in
the record—for he truly did c many the place of the city there became
d 
miracles in the e name of Jesus; and a great b mountain.
24 a tg Baptism, Jacob 4:6. Crucifixion of;
Qualifications for. 2 a 3 Ne. 2:8. Jesus Christ, Death of.
25 a tg Baptism. 3 a 1 Ne. 19:10; 6 a 1 Ne. 19:11;
b D&C 20:37. Hel. 14:27 (20, 27); Hel. 14:21 (20–27).
tg Remission of Sins. 3 Ne. 10:9. b Matt. 27:51 (45, 50–51).
8 1 a John 21:24. tg Darkness, Physical. 8 a 4 Ne. 1:7–8.
b 3 Ne. 23:7. 4 a tg Doubt. 9 a Alma 50:13.
c 3 Ne. 7:20 (19–20). b tg Disputations. b 3 Ne. 9:4 (4–5).
d John 6:14; 5 a Hel. 14:20 (20–27); 10 a 3 Ne. 8:25.
Morm. 9:18 (18–19). 3 Ne. 11:2. b Hel. 12:17;
e Acts 3:6 (6–16); b tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 9:8 (6–8).
423 3 Nephi 8  : 11–25

11 And there was a great and ter- and the quakings of the earth did
rible destruction in the land south- cease—for behold, they did last for
ward. about the space of a three b hours;
12 But behold, there was a more and it was said by some that the
great and terrible destruction in time was greater; nevertheless, all
the land northward; for behold, these great and terrible things were
the a whole face of the land was done in about the space of three
changed, because of the tempest hours—and then behold, there was
and the whirlwinds, and the thun- c 
darkness upon the face of the land.
derings and the lightnings, and the 20 And it came to pass that there
exceedingly great quaking of the was thick darkness upon all the face
whole earth; of the land, insomuch that the in-
13 And the a highways were bro- habitants thereof who had not fallen
ken up, and the level roads were could a feel the b vapor of darkness;
spoiled, and many smooth places 21 And there could be no light, be-
became rough. cause of the darkness, neither can-
14 And many a great and notable dles, neither torches; neither could
cities were b sunk, and many were there be fire kindled with their fine
c 
burned, and many were shaken and exceedingly dry wood, so that
till the buildings thereof had fallen there could not be any light at all;
to the earth, and the inhabitants 22 And there was not any light
thereof were slain, and the places seen, neither fire, nor glimmer, nei-
were left desolate. ther the sun, nor the moon, nor the
15 And there were some cities stars, for so great were the mists of
which remained; but the damage darkness which were upon the face
thereof was exceedingly great, and of the land.
there were many in them who were 23 And it came to pass that it did
slain. last for the space of three days that
16 And there were some who were there was no light seen; and there
carried away in the a whirlwind; and was great mourning and a howling
whither they went no man knoweth, and weeping among all the people
save they know that they were car- continually; yea, great were the
ried away. groanings of the people, because of
17 And thus the face of the whole the darkness and the great destruc-
earth became deformed, because of tion which had come upon them.
the tempests, and the thunderings, 24 And in one place they were
and the lightnings, and the quaking heard to cry, saying: O that we had
of the earth. repented a before this great and
18 And behold, the rocks were terrible day, and then would our
rent in twain; they were broken up brethren have been spared, and
upon the face of the whole earth, they would not have been b burned
insomuch that they were a found in that great city Zarahemla.
in broken fragments, and in seams 25 And in another place they were
and in cracks, upon all the face of heard to cry and mourn, saying: O
the land. that we had repented before this
19 And it came to pass that when great and terrible day, and had
the thunderings, and the lightnings, not killed and stoned the prophets,
and the storm, and the tempest, and cast them out; then would our
12 a 3 Ne. 11:1. 16 a Dan. 11:40; 20 a Ex. 10:21.
13 a Hel. 14:24; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14). b 1 Ne. 12:5; 19:11.
3 Ne. 6:8. 18 a Hel. 14:22 (21–22). 23 a 3 Ne. 10:8 (2, 8).
14 a 3 Ne. 9:12; 10:4. 19 a Luke 23:44 (44–45). 24 a tg Procrastination.
b 1 Ne. 12:4. b Alma 18:14. b Hel. 13:12;
c 2 Ne. 26:4; c 1 Ne. 19:10; 3 Ne. 9:3.
3 Ne. 9:3 (3–9). 3 Ne. 10:9.
3 Nephi 9  : 1–9 424

mothers and our fair daughters, and 6 And behold, the city of Gilgal
our children have been spared, and have I caused to be sunk, and the
not have been buried up in that inhabitants thereof to be buried up
great city a Moronihah. And thus in the depths of the earth;
were the howlings of the people 7 Yea, and the city of Onihah and
great and terrible. the inhabitants thereof, and the
city of Mocum and the inhabitants
thereof, and the city of a Jerusalem
Chapter 9 and the inhabitants thereof; and
In the darkness, the voice of Christ pro-
b 
waters have I caused to come up
claims the destruction of many people in the stead thereof, to hide their
and cities for their wickedness—He wickedness and abominations from
also proclaims His divinity, announces before my face, that the c blood of
that the law of Moses is fulfilled, and the prophets and the saints shall
invites men to come unto Him and be
d 
not come up any more unto me
saved. About a.d. 34. against them.
8 And behold, the city of Gadiandi,
And it came to pass that there was a and the city of Gadiomnah, and
a 
voice heard among all the inhabi- the city of Jacob, and the city of
tants of the earth, upon all the face Gimgimno, all these have I caused
of this land, crying: to be sunk, and made a hills and val-
2 Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo leys in the places thereof; and the
unto the inhabitants of the whole inhabitants thereof have I b buried
earth except they shall a repent; for up in the depths of the earth, to
the devil b laugheth, and his angels hide their wickedness and abomi-
rejoice, because of the slain of the nations from before my face, that
fair sons and daughters of my peo- the blood of the prophets and the
ple; and it is because of their iniq- saints should not come up any more
uity and abominations that they unto me against them.
are fallen! 9 And behold, that great city
3 Behold, that great city Zarahemla Jacobu­gath, which was inhabited
have I a burned with fire, and the by the people of king Jacob, have I
inhabitants thereof. caused to be burned with fire be-
4 And behold, that great city Mo- cause of their sins and their a wick-
roni have I caused to be a sunk in the edness, which was above all the
depths of the sea, and the inhabi- wickedness of the whole earth, be-
tants thereof to be drowned. cause of their b secret murders and
5 And behold, that great city a Mo- combinations; for it was they that did
ronihah have I covered with earth, c 
destroy the peace of my people and
and the inhabitants thereof, to hide the government of the land; there-
their iniquities and their abomina- fore I did cause them to be burned,
tions from before my face, that the to d destroy them from before my
blood of the prophets and the saints face, that the blood of the prophets
shall not come any more unto me and the saints should not come up
against them. unto me any more against them.
25 a 3 Ne. 8:10; 9:5. b Ezek. 26:19. D&C 112:23;
9 1 a 1 Ne. 19:11. c Rev. 16:6 (5–7). Moses 7:36 (36–37);
2 a tg Repent. d Jonah 1:2. 8:22 (22, 28–30).
b Moses 7:26. 8 a 1 Ne. 19:11; b Hel. 6:17 (17–38);
3 a Matt. 11:20; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14); 3 Ne. 6:23.
Hel. 13:12; Moses 7:14. c 3 Ne. 7:11 (9–13).
3 Ne. 8:14 (14–24). b Num. 16:32; d Gen. 6:13;
4 a 3 Ne. 8:9; Hel. 12:17; 1 Ne. 17:31;
4 Ne. 1:9. 3 Ne. 8:10 (10, 25). 2 Ne. 1:17;
5 a 3 Ne. 8:25 (10, 25). 9 a Gen. 6:5 (5–6); Mosiah 12:8.
7 a Alma 21:1; 24:1. Morm. 4:12 (10–12);
425 3 Nephi 9  : 10–21

10 And behold, the city of Laman, and the earth, and all things that in
and the city of Josh, and the city them are. I was with the Father from
of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, the beginning. b I am in the Father,
have I caused to be burned with and the Father in me; and in me
fire, and the inhabitants thereof, hath the Father glorified his name.
because of their wickedness in cast- 16 I came unto my own, and my
ing out the prophets, and stoning own a received me not. And the
those whom I did send to declare scriptures b concerning my coming
unto them concerning their wick- are fulfilled.
edness and their abominations. 17 And as many as have received
11 And because they did cast me, to them have I a given to become
them all out, that there were none the sons of God; and even so will I
righteous among them, I did send to as many as shall believe on my
down a fire and destroy them, that name, for behold, by me b redemp-
their wickedness and abominations tion cometh, and c in me is the d law
might be hid from before my b face, of Moses fulfilled.
that the blood of the prophets and 18 I am the a light and the life of
the saints whom I sent among them the world. I am b Alpha and Omega,
might not cry unto me c from the the beginning and the end.
ground against them. 19 And ye shall offer up unto me
12 And a many great destructions a 
no more the shedding of blood;
have I caused to come upon this land, yea, your sacrifices and your burnt
and upon this people, because of offerings shall be done away, for I
their wickedness and their abomi­ will accept none of your sacrifices
nations. and your burnt offerings.
13 O all ye that are a spared because 20 And ye shall offer for a a sacri-
ye were more b righteous than they, fice unto me a broken heart and a
will ye not now return unto me, and contrite spirit. And whoso cometh
repent of your sins, and be con- unto me with a broken heart and a
verted, that I may c heal you? contrite spirit, him will I b baptize
14 Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye with fire and with the Holy Ghost,
will a come unto me ye shall have even as the Lamanites, because of
b 
eternal life. Behold, mine c arm of their faith in me at the time of their
mercy is extended towards you, and conversion, were baptized with fire
whosoever will come, him will I and with the Holy Ghost, and they
receive; and blessed are those who knew it not.
come unto me. 21 Behold, I have come unto the
15 Behold, I am Jesus Christ the world to bring a redemption unto
Son of God. I a created the heavens the world, to save the world from sin.
11 a 2 Kgs. 1:10 (9–16); 15 a John 1:3 (1–3); c 3 Ne. 15:8 (2–8).
Hel. 13:13. Col. 1:16; d Heb. 8:13;
b Deut. 31:18. Heb. 1:2 (1–3); 3 Ne. 12:19 (19, 46–47).
c Gen. 4:10. Mosiah 15:4; 18 a tg Jesus Christ, Light of
12 a Hel. 14:24; Hel. 14:12; Ether 4:7; the World.
3 Ne. 8:14 (8–10, 14); D&C 14:9. b Rev. 1:8.
10:7 (4–7). b 3 Ne. 11:27 (7, 11, 27); tg Jesus Christ,
13 a 3 Ne. 10:6 (6, 12); 27:31. 19:23 (23, 29). Firstborn.
b Gen. 18:26. 16 a John 1:11; D&C 6:21. 19 a Mosiah 13:27;
c Jer. 3:22; 17:14; b 3 Ne. 15:5. Alma 34:13;
Matt. 13:15; 17 a John 1:12. 3 Ne. 15:4 (2–10).
3 Ne. 18:32. tg Man, Potential to 20 a Ps. 51:17; Omni 1:26;
14 a 1 Ne. 1:14; Become like Heavenly 3 Ne. 12:19;
2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28); Father; Sons and D&C 64:34.
Alma 5:34 (33–36). Daughters of God. b tg Holy Ghost,
b John 3:16. b Ps. 107:2. Baptism of.
c Isa. 59:16; tg Jesus Christ, 21 a tg Jesus Christ,
Alma 19:36. Redeemer. Atonement through.
3 Nephi 9  : 22–10  : 12 426

22 Therefore, whoso a repenteth and of the house of Israel, ye that dwell

cometh unto me b as a c little child, at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen;
him will I receive, for of such is the yea, how oft would I have gathered
kingdom of God. Behold, for such I you as a hen gathereth her chick-
have d laid down my life, and have ens, and ye would not.
taken it up again; therefore repent, 6 O ye house of Israel whom I have
and come unto me ye ends of the a 
spared, how oft will I gather you
earth, and be saved. as a hen gathereth her chickens
under her wings, if ye will repent
Chapter 10 and b return unto me with full pur-
There is silence in the land for many pose of c heart.
hours—The voice of Christ promises to 7 But if not, O house of Israel,
gather His people as a hen gathers her the places of your dwellings shall
chickens—The more righteous part of become a desolate until the time of
the fulfilling of the b covenant to
the people have been preserved. About
a.d. 34–35. your fathers.
8 And now it came to pass that
And now behold, it came to pass after the people had heard these
that all the people of the land did words, behold, they began to weep
a 
hear these sayings, and did witness and howl a again because of the loss
of it. And after these sayings there of their kindred and friends.
was silence in the land for the space 9 And it came to pass that thus did
of many hours; the three days pass away. And it was
2 For so great was the astonishment in the morning, and the a darkness
of the people that they did cease la- dispersed from off the face of the
menting and howling for the loss of land, and the earth did cease to
their kindred which had been slain; tremble, and the b rocks did cease
therefore there was silence in all the to rend, and the dreadful groanings
land for the space of many hours. did cease, and all the tumultuous
3 And it came to pass that there noises did pass away.
came a voice again unto the people, 10 And the earth did cleave to-
and all the people did hear, and did gether again, that it stood; and the
witness of it, saying: a 
mourning, and the weeping, and
4 O ye people of these a great cit- the wailing of the people who were
ies which have fallen, who are de- spared alive did cease; and their
scendants of Jacob, yea, who are of mourning was turned into joy, and
the house of Israel, how oft have I their lamentations into the b praise
b 
gathered you as a hen gathereth and thanksgiving unto the Lord
her chickens under her wings, and Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.
have c nourished you. 11 And thus far were the a scrip-
5 And again, a how oft would I have tures b fulfilled which had been
gathered you as a hen gathereth spoken by the prophets.
her chickens under her wings, yea, 12 And it was the a more righteous
O ye people of the house of Israel, part of the people who were saved,
who have fallen; yea, O ye people and it was they who received the
22 a tg Repent. b Hel. 7:19. 7 a Ezek. 26:19.
b Mark 10:15. c Luke 16:29 (29–31); b Enos 1:16 (12–18).
c Mosiah 3:19; 1 Ne. 17:3; 8 a 3 Ne. 8:23 (23–25).
3 Ne. 11:37 (37–38). Jacob 5:25. 9 a 3 Ne. 8:19 (3, 19–23).
d John 10:15 (15–18). 5 a Matt. 23:37; b Hel. 14:21.
tg Jesus Christ, D&C 43:24 (24–25). 10 a tg Mourning.
Death of; 6 a 3 Ne. 9:13. b Acts 16:25.
Self-Sacrifice. b 1 Sam. 7:3; 11 a 1 Ne. 19:12 (10–12).
10 1 a 1 Ne. 19:11. Hel. 13:11; b Acts 3:18 (18–21).
4 a 3 Ne. 8:14 (8–16); 3 Ne. 24:7. 12 a 2 Ne. 26:8;
9:12 (3–12). c Ezek. 36:26. 3 Ne. 9:13 (11–13); 27:31.
427 3 Nephi 10  : 13–11  : 2

prophets and stoned them not; and it Lamanites, who had been spared,
a 

was they who had not shed the blood did have great favors shown unto
of the saints, who were spared— them, and great b blessings poured
13 And they were spared and were out upon their heads, insomuch that
not sunk and buried up in the earth; soon after the c ascension of Christ
and they were not drowned in the into heaven he did truly manifest
depths of the sea; and they were not himself unto them—
burned by fire, neither were they 19 a Showing his body unto them,
fallen upon and crushed to death; and ministering unto them; and
and they were not carried away in an account of his ministry shall be
the whirlwind; neither were they given hereafter. Therefore for this
overpowered by the vapor of smoke time I make an end of my sayings.
and of darkness.
14 And now, whoso readeth, let him
understand; he that hath the scrip- Jesus Christ did show himself unto
tures, let him a search them, and see the people of Nephi, as the multi-
and behold if all these deaths and tude were gathered together in the
destructions by fire, and by smoke, land Bountiful, and did minister
and by b tempests, and by whirl- unto them; and on this wise did he
winds, and by the c opening of the show himself unto them.
earth to receive them, and all these
things are not unto the fulfilling Beginning with chapter 11.
of the prophecies of many of the
holy prophets. CHAPTER 11
15 Behold, I say unto you, Yea,
many have testified of these things The Father testifies of His Beloved
at the coming of Christ, and were Son—Christ appears and proclaims
slain because they testified of these
a  His Atonement—The people feel the
things. wound marks in His hands and feet
16 Yea, the prophet a Zenos did and side—They cry Hosanna—He sets
testify of these things, and also forth the mode and manner of baptism
Zenock spake b concerning these —The spirit of contention is of the
things, because they testified par- devil—Christ’s doctrine is that men
ticularly concerning us, who are the should believe and be baptized and re-
remnant of their seed. ceive the Holy Ghost. About a.d. 34.
17 Behold, our father Jacob also And now it came to pass that there
testified concerning a a remnant of were a great multitude a gathered
the seed of Joseph. And behold, are together, of the people of Nephi,
not we a remnant of the seed of round about the temple which was
Joseph? And these things which tes- in the land b Bountiful; and they
tify of us, are they not written upon were marveling and wondering one
the plates of brass which our father with another, and were showing one
Lehi brought out of Jerusalem? to another the c great and marvel-
18 And it came to pass that in the ous change which had taken place.
ending of the thirty and fourth year, 2 And they were also conversing
behold, I will show unto you that the about this Jesus Christ, of whom
people of Nephi who were spared, the a sign had been given concern-
and also those who had been called ing his death.
14 a tg Scriptures, Study of. b 1 Ne. 19:21. 11 1 a Hel. 3:14 (9, 14).
b Hel. 14:23. 17 a Alma 46:24; b Alma 22:29;
c Num. 16:32; 3 Ne. 5:23 (23–24). 3 Ne. 3:23.
1 Ne. 19:11; 18 a 4 Ne. 1:20. c 3 Ne. 8:12 (11–14).
2 Ne. 26:5. b tg Blessing. 2 a Hel. 14:20 (20–27);
15 a tg Martyrdom. c Acts 1:9 (9–11). 3 Ne. 8:5 (5–25).
16 a Hel. 8:20 (19–20). 19 a 3 Ne. 11:12 (12–15).
3 Nephi 11  : 3–15 428

3 And it came to pass that while another, and wist not what it meant,
they were thus conversing one with for they thought it was an angel that
another, they heard a a voice as if it had appeared unto them.
came out of heaven; and they cast 9 And it came to pass that he
their eyes round about, for they stretched forth his hand and spake
understood not the voice which unto the people, saying:
they heard; and it was not a harsh 10 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom
voice, neither was it a loud voice; the prophets testified shall come
nevertheless, and notwithstanding into the world.
it being a b small voice it did c pierce 11 And behold, I am the a light
them that did hear to the center, and the life of the world; and I
insomuch that there was no part have drunk out of that bitter b cup
of their frame that it did not cause which the Father hath given me, and
to quake; yea, it did pierce them to have glorified the Father in c taking
the very soul, and did cause their upon me the sins of the world, in
hearts to burn. the which I have suffered the d will
4 And it came to pass that again of the Father in all things from the
they heard the voice, and they a un- beginning.
derstood it not. 12 And it came to pass that when
5 And again the third time they did Jesus had spoken these words the
hear the voice, and did a open their whole multitude a fell to the earth;
ears to hear it; and their eyes were for they remembered that it had
towards the sound thereof; and they been b  prophesied among them
did look steadfastly towards heaven, that Christ should c show himself
from whence the sound came. unto them after his ascension into
6 And behold, the third time they heaven.
did understand the voice which 13 And it came to pass that the
they heard; and it said unto them: a 
Lord spake unto them saying:
7 Behold my a Beloved Son, b in 14 Arise and come forth unto me,
whom I am well pleased, in whom that ye may a thrust your hands
I have glorified my name—hear into my side, and also that ye may
ye him. b 
feel the prints of the nails in my
8 And it came to pass, as they un- hands and in my feet, that ye may
derstood they cast their eyes up know that I am the c God of Israel,
again towards heaven; and behold, and the God of the whole d earth,
they a saw a Man b descending out and have been slain for the sins of
of heaven; and he was clothed in a the world.
white robe; and he came down and 15 And it came to pass that the
stood in the midst of them; and the multitude went forth, and thrust
eyes of the whole multitude were their hands into his side, and a did
turned upon him, and they durst feel the prints of the nails in his
not open their mouths, even one to hands and in his feet; and this they
3 a Deut. 4:33; Ezek. 1:24; 8 a 1 Ne. 12:6; b Alma 16:20.
Hel. 5:29 (28–36). 2 Ne. 26:1 (1, 9); c 3 Ne. 10:19.
b 1 Kgs. 19:12 (11–13); Alma 16:20; 13 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord.
D&C 85:6. Ether 3:17 (17–18). 14 a John 20:27.
c 1 Sam. 3:11; Jer. 20:9. b Acts 1:9 (9–11). b Luke 24:39 (36–39);
4 a Ezek. 1:24 (24–28); 11 a tg Jesus Christ, Light of D&C 129:2.
1 Cor. 14:2. the World. c Isa. 45:3; 3 Ne. 15:5;
5 a Job 36:15; b John 18:11. D&C 36:1; 127:3.
D&C 101:92. c John 1:29. d Ex. 9:29;
7 a Matt. 3:17; 17:5; d Mark 14:36 (32–42); 1 Ne. 11:6.
JS—H 1:17. Luke 22:42; 15 a 3 Ne. 18:25.
tg Witness of the John 6:38; Hel. 10:4; tg Jesus Christ,
Father. D&C 19:2. Appearances,
b 3 Ne. 9:15. 12 a tg Reverence. Postmortal.
429 3 Nephi 11  : 16–30

did do, going forth one by one un- in my name, on this wise shall ye
til they had all gone forth, and did baptize them—Behold, ye shall go
see with their eyes and did feel down and c stand in the water, and
with their hands, and did know of in my name shall ye baptize them.
a surety and did bear record, that 24 And now behold, these are the
it was he, of whom it was written words which ye shall say, calling
by the prophets, that should come. them by name, saying:
16 And when they had all gone 25 Having a authority given me of
forth and had witnessed for them- Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the
selves, they did cry out with one name of the b Father, and of the Son,
accord, saying: and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
17 Hosanna! Blessed be the name 26 And then shall ye a immerse
of the Most High God! And they did them in the water, and come forth
fall down at the feet of Jesus, and again out of the water.
did a worship him. 27 And after this manner shall ye
18 And it came to pass that he baptize in my name; for behold, ver-
a 

spake unto a Nephi (for Nephi was ily I say unto you, that the Father,
among the multitude) and he com- and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are
manded him that he should come b 
one; and I am in the Father, and
forth. the Father in me, and the Father
19 And Nephi arose and went forth, and I are one.
and a bowed himself before the Lord 28 And according as I have com-
and did b kiss his feet. manded you thus shall ye baptize.
20 And the Lord commanded him And there shall be no a disputations
that he should a arise. And he arose among you, as there have hitherto
and stood before him. been; neither shall there be dispu-
21 And the Lord said unto him: I tations among you concerning the
give unto you a power that ye shall points of my doctrine, as there have
baptize this people when I am again
b 
hitherto been.
ascended into heaven. 29 For verily, verily I say unto you,
22 And again the Lord called a oth- he that hath the spirit of a conten-
ers, and said unto them likewise; tion is not of me, but is of the b devil,
and he gave unto them power to who is the father of contention, and
baptize. And he said unto them: On he stirreth up the hearts of men
this wise shall ye baptize; and there to contend with anger, one with
shall be b no disputations among you. another.
23 Verily I say unto you, that whoso 30 Behold, this is not my doctrine,
repenteth of his sins through your to stir up the hearts of men with
a 
words, and b desireth to be baptized anger, one against another; but this
17 a tg Worship. 3 Ne. 12:2. 3 Ne. 28:10;
18 a 3 Ne. 1:2 (2–3, 10); b tg Baptism, Morm. 7:7;
7:15 (15, 20, 23). Qualifications for. D&C 20:28.
19 a Ex. 34:8; c 3 Ne. 19:11 (10–13). 28 a Acts 4:32;
Ether 6:12. 25 a Mosiah 18:13; 1 Cor. 1:10 (10–13);
b 3 Ne. 17:10. Alma 5:3; Eph. 4:13 (11–14);
20 a Josh. 7:10; D&C 20:73. D&C 38:27.
Ezek. 2:1 (1–2). tg Delegation of tg Disputations.
21 a tg Church Organization; Responsibility; 29 a 2 Tim. 2:24 (23–24);
Priesthood, Authority. Priesthood, Authority. Mosiah 23:15.
b tg Baptism, Essential. b tg Godhead. tg Contention.
22 a 1 Ne. 12:7; 26 a Moses 6:52. b Eph. 4:27 (26–27);
3 Ne. 12:1. tg Baptism, Immersion; Mosiah 2:32 (32–33);
b 1 Cor. 11:16 (16–19); Jesus Christ, Types of, in Alma 2:5; 45:23;
3 Ne. 18:34. Memory. Hel. 4:1.
tg Disputations. 27 a tg Baptism.
23 a Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); b Alma 11:44;
3 Nephi 11  : 31–12  : 1 430

is my doctrine, that such things name, and become as a little a child,

a 
should be done away. or ye can in nowise inherit the
31 Behold, verily, verily, I say kingdom of God.
unto you, I will declare unto you 39 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
my a doctrine. that this is my a doctrine, and whoso
32 And this is my a doctrine, and b 
buildeth upon this buildeth upon
it is the doctrine which the Father my rock, and the c gates of hell shall
hath given unto me; and I bear not prevail against them.
b 
record of the Father, and the Father 40 And whoso shall a declare more
beareth record of me, and the c Holy or less than this, and establish it
Ghost beareth record of the Father for my doctrine, the same cometh
and me; and I bear record that the of evil, and is not built upon my
Father commandeth all men, every- rock; but he buildeth upon a b sandy
where, to repent and believe in me. foundation, and the gates of hell
33 And whoso believeth in me, stand open to receive such when
and is a baptized, the same shall be the floods come and the winds beat
b 
saved; and they are they who shall upon them.
c 
inherit the kingdom of God. 41 Therefore, go forth unto this
34 And whoso believeth not in people, and declare the words which
me, and is not a baptized, shall be I have spoken, unto the ends of
damned. the earth.
35 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
that this is my doctrine, and I bear Chapter 12
record of it from the Father; and Jesus calls and commissions the twelve
whoso a believeth in me believeth disciples—He delivers to the Nephites a
in the Father also; and unto him discourse similar to the Sermon on the
will the Father bear record of me, Mount—He speaks the Beatitudes—His
for he will visit him b with fire and teachings transcend and take prece-
with the c Holy Ghost. dence over the law of Moses—Men are
36 And thus will the Father bear
record of me, and the a Holy Ghost commanded to be perfect even as He
and His Father are perfect—Compare
will bear record unto him of the Matthew 5. About a.d. 34.
Father and me; for the Father, and
I, and the Holy Ghost are b one. And it came to pass that when
a 

37 And again I say unto you, ye Jesus had spoken these words unto
must repent, and a become as a b little Nephi, and to those who had been
child, and be baptized in my name, called, (now the number of them
or ye can in nowise receive these who had been called, and received
things. power and authority to b baptize, was
38 And again I say unto you, ye c 
twelve) and behold, he stretched
must repent, and be baptized in my forth his hand unto the multitude,
30 a Mark 9:50; b tg Salvation, Plan of. 39 a Mark 4:2.
John 16:33. c tg Exaltation. b Matt. 7:24 (24–29);
31 a John 18:37; 34 a tg Baptism. 1 Pet. 2:6 (4–8);
2 Ne. 31:21 (2–21). 35 a Ether 4:12. 1 Ne. 13:36.
32 a tg Jesus Christ, b 3 Ne. 9:20; 12:2. tg Rock.
Teaching Mode of. c tg Holy Ghost, c Matt. 16:18;
b 1 Jn. 5:7 (6–9). Baptism of. 3 Ne. 18:13 (12–13);
tg Jesus Christ, 36 a tg Holy Ghost, Source D&C 17:8.
Relationships with of Testimony. 40 a Rom. 16:17 (17–19);
the Father. b tg Godhead; Unity. 1 Tim. 1:3.
c 3 Ne. 28:11; 37 a Mark 10:15; b 3 Ne. 14:26 (24–27).
Ether 5:4; Luke 18:17. 12 1 a Matt. 5:1 (1–48).
Moses 1:24. b 3 Ne. 9:22. b Mark 16:16 (15–16);
33 a Mark 16:16. 38 a tg Baptism, John 4:2 (1–2).
tg Baptism, Essential. Qualifications for. c 3 Ne. 11:22; 13:25.
431 3 Nephi 12  : 2–17

and cried unto them, saying: d Blessed 8 And blessed are all the a pure in
are ye if ye shall give heed unto the heart, for they shall b see God.
words of these twelve whom I have 9 And blessed are all the a peace-
e 
chosen from among you to minis- makers, for they shall be called the
ter unto you, and to be your ser- b 
children of God.
vants; and unto them I have given 10 And blessed are all they who
power that they may baptize you are a persecuted for my name’s sake,
with water; and after that ye are for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
baptized with water, behold, I will 11 And blessed are ye when men
baptize you with fire and with the shall a revile you and persecute, and
Holy Ghost; therefore blessed are shall say all manner of evil against
ye if ye shall believe in me and be you falsely, for my sake;
baptized, after that ye have seen me 12 For a ye shall have great joy and
and know that I am. be exceedingly glad, for great shall
2 And again, more blessed are they be your b reward in heaven; for so
who shall a believe in your words c 
persecuted they the prophets who
because that ye shall testify that were before you.
ye have seen me, and that ye know 13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
that I am. Yea, blessed are they who give unto you to be the a salt of the
shall b believe in your c words, and earth; but if the salt shall lose its
d 
come down into the depths of hu- savor wherewith shall the earth be
mility and be baptized, for they salted? The salt shall be thenceforth
shall be visited e with fire and with good for nothing, but to be cast out
the Holy Ghost, and shall receive a and to be trodden under foot of men.
remission of their sins. 14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
3 Yea, blessed are the a poor in spirit give unto you to be the light of this
who b come unto me, for theirs is people. A city that is set on a hill
the kingdom of heaven. cannot be hid.
4 And again, blessed are all they that 15 Behold, do men light a a candle
a 
mourn, for they shall be b comforted. and put it under a bushel? Nay, but
5 And blessed are the a meek, for on a candlestick, and it giveth light
they shall inherit the b earth. to all that are in the house;
6 And blessed are all they who 16 Therefore let your a light so
do a hunger and b thirst after c righ- shine before this people, that they
teousness, for they shall be d filled may see your good works and b glo-
with the Holy Ghost. rify your Father who is in heaven.
7 And blessed are the a merciful, 17 Think not that I am come to
for they shall obtain mercy. destroy the law or the prophets.
1 d tg Blessing. tg Comfort. D&C 122:5 (5–9).
e tg Called of God. 5 a Zeph. 2:3 (1–3); 11 a tg Reviling.
2 a tg Teachable. Rom. 12:16. 12 a Matt. 5:12.
b Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); tg Meek. b tg Reward.
D&C 46:14. b tg Earth, Destiny of. c 2 Cor. 7:4.
c 3 Ne. 11:23. 6 a Matt. 5:6; tg Prophets,
d Ether 4:13. 2 Ne. 9:51; Rejection of.
e 3 Ne. 11:35; Enos 1:4. 13 a 2 Chr. 13:5;
19:13 (13–14). b Jer. 29:13. Matt. 5:13;
3 a Ps. 86:1; c Prov. 21:21. D&C 101:39 (39–40).
Eccl. 4:13 (13–14); d tg Spirituality. tg Mission of Early
Matt. 5:3; 7 a tg Mercy. Saints;
D&C 56:18 (17–18). 8 a tg Purity. Salt.
tg Poor in Spirit. b tg God, Privilege of 15 a Luke 8:16.
b Matt. 11:28 (28–30). Seeing. 16 a 3 Ne. 18:24.
4 a Morm. 2:11 (11–14). 9 a tg Peacemakers. tg Example.
tg Mourning. b tg Sons and Daughters b John 11:4 (1–4);
b Matt. 5:4; of God. Ether 12:4.
Alma 28:6. 10 a Matt. 5:10;
3 Nephi 12  : 18–33 432

I am not come to destroy but to and then come unto me with full
fulfil; b 
purpose of heart, and I will re-
18 For verily I say unto you, a one ceive you.
jot nor one tittle hath not passed 25 a Agree with thine adversary
away from the b law, but in me it quickly while thou art in the way
hath all been fulfilled. with him, lest at any time he shall
19 And behold, I have given you get thee, and thou shalt be cast into
the law and the commandments prison.
of my Father, that ye shall believe 26 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
in me, and that ye shall repent of thou shalt by no means come out
your sins, and come unto me with a thence until thou hast paid the ut-
a 
broken heart and a contrite spirit. termost senine. And while ye are in
Behold, ye have the command- prison can ye pay even one a senine?
ments before you, and the b law is Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.
fulfilled. 27 Behold, it is written by them of
20 Therefore a come unto me and old time, that thou shalt not com-
be ye saved; for verily I say unto mit a adultery;
you, that except ye shall keep my 28 But I say unto you, that whoso-
commandments, which I have com-
b 
ever looketh on a woman, to a lust
manded you at this time, ye shall after her, hath committed adultery
in no case enter into the kingdom already in his heart.
of heaven. 29 Behold, I give unto you a com-
21 Ye have heard that it hath been mandment, that ye suffer a none
said by them of old time, and it is of these things to enter into your
also written before you, that thou b 
heart;
shalt not a kill, and whosoever shall 30 For it is better that ye should
kill shall be in danger of the judg- deny yourselves of these things,
ment of God; wherein ye will take up your a cross,
22 But I say unto you, that whoso- than that ye should be cast into
ever is a angry with his brother shall hell.
be in danger of his judgment. And 31 It hath been written, that whoso-
whosoever shall say to his brother, ever shall put away his wife, let him
Raca, shall be in danger of the give her a writing of a divorcement.
council; and whosoever shall say, 32 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Thou fool, shall be in danger of that whosoever shall a put away his
hell fire. wife, saving for the cause of b for-
23 Therefore, a if ye shall come nication, causeth her to commit
unto me, or shall desire to come c 
adultery; and whoso shall marry
unto me, and rememberest that thy her who is divorced committeth
brother hath aught against thee— adultery.
24 Go thy way unto thy brother, and 33 And again it is written, thou
first be a reconciled to thy brother, shalt not a forswear thyself, but
18 a Matt. 5:18. 22 a Matt. 5:22. b Acts 8:22.
b tg Law of Moses. 23 a Matt. 5:23. 30 a Matt. 10:38; 16:24;
19 a 3 Ne. 9:20. 24 a tg Forgive; Luke 9:23; 14:27;
tg Contrite Heart. Reconciliation. D&C 23:6.
b 3 Ne. 9:17. b 3 Ne. 18:29 (28–33); 31 a tg Divorce.
20 a Isa. 55:3. D&C 46:4. 32 a Matt. 5:32;
b 3 Ne. 15:10. 25 a Matt. 5:25 (25–26). Mark 10:11 (11–12);
21 a Ex. 20:13 (13–17); 26 a Alma 11:3; 30:33. Luke 16:18.
Deut. 5:17 (17–21); 27 a Matt. 5:27; b tg Fornication.
Matt. 5:21; 2 Ne. 9:36; c tg Adulterer.
Mosiah 13:21 (21–24); D&C 59:6. 33 a tg Swearing.
D&C 42:18. 28 a tg Lust.
tg Life, Sanctity of. 29 a D&C 42:23.
433 3 Nephi 12  : 34–13  : 5

shalt b perform unto the Lord thine 46 Therefore those things which
c 
oaths; were of old time, which were un-
34 But verily, verily, I say unto der the law, in me are all a fulfilled.
you, a swear not at all; neither by 47 a Old things are done away, and
heaven, for it is God’s throne; all things have become b new.
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his 48 Therefore I would that ye should
footstool; be a perfect even as I, or your Father
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy who is in heaven is perfect.
head, because thou canst not make
one hair black or white; Chapter 13
37 But let your a communication be Jesus teaches the Nephites the Lord’s
b 
Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for whatsoever Prayer—They are to lay up treasures in
cometh of more than these is evil.
38 And behold, it is written, an a eye heaven—The twelve disciples in their
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth; ministry are commanded to take no
39 But I say unto you, that ye shall thought for temporal things—Compare
not a resist evil, but whosoever shall Matthew 6. About a.d. 34.
smite thee on thy right b cheek, c turn a 
Verily, verily, I say that I would
to him the other also; that ye should do alms unto the
40 And if any man will sue thee at poor; but take heed that ye do not
the law and take away thy coat, a let your alms before men to be seen of
him have thy cloak also; them; otherwise ye have no reward
41 And whosoever shall compel of your Father who is in heaven.
thee to a go a mile, go with him twain. 2 Therefore, when ye shall do your
42 a Give to him that asketh thee, alms do not sound a trumpet before
and from him that would b borrow you, as will hypocrites do in the
of thee turn thou not away. synagogues and in the streets, that
43 And behold it is written also, they may have a glory of men. Ver-
that thou shalt love thy neighbor and ily I say unto you, they have their
hate thine enemy; reward.
44 But behold I say unto you, love 3 But when thou doest alms let
your a enemies, bless them that curse not thy left hand know what thy
you, do b good to them that hate you, right hand doeth;
and c pray for them who despitefully 4 That thine alms may be in se-
use you and persecute you; cret; and thy Father who seeth in
45 That ye may be the children of secret, himself shall reward thee
your Father who is in heaven; for openly.
he maketh his sun to rise a on the 5 And when thou a prayest thou
evil and on the good. shalt not do as the b hypocrites, for
33 b tg Dependability. 40 a tg Charity; Initiative. Ether 13:9.
c tg Oath. 41 a tg Generosity. 48 a Matt. 5:48;
34 a Lev. 5:4; 42 a Jacob 2:19 (17–19); 3 Ne. 19:29 (28–29);
Morm. 3:14. Mosiah 4:26. 27:27.
tg Profanity. b tg Borrow. tg God, Perfection of;
37 a tg Communication. 44 a Prov. 24:17; God, the Standard of
b tg Honesty. 25:21 (21–22); Righteousness;
38 a Lev. 24:20; Alma 48:23. Jesus Christ, Exemplar;
Matt. 5:38 (38–42). tg Enemies. Man, New, Spiritually
tg Punish. b tg Benevolence. Reborn; Man, Potential
39 a 3 Ne. 6:13; c Acts 7:60 (59–60); to Become like
4 Ne. 1:34; 2 Tim. 4:16. Heavenly Father.
D&C 98:23 (23–27). 45 a Matt. 5:45. 13 1 a Matt. 6:1 (1–34).
tg Submissiveness. 46 a Heb. 8:13. tg Almsgiving.
b Lam. 3:30. 47 a 3 Ne. 9:17; 15:2 (2, 7); 2 a D&C 121:35 (34–35).
c tg Forbear; D&C 22:1. 5 a tg Prayer.
Patience. b Jer. 31:31 (31–33); b tg Hypocrisy.
3 Nephi 13  : 6 –25 434

they love to pray, standing in the 17 But thou, when thou fastest,
synagogues and in the corners of anoint thy head, and a wash thy face;
the streets, that they may be seen 18 That thou appear not unto
of men. Verily I say unto you, they men to fast, but unto thy Father, who
have their reward. is in a secret; and thy Father, who
6 But thou, when thou prayest, seeth in secret, shall reward thee
enter into thy closet, and when openly.
thou hast a shut thy door, pray to 19 Lay not up for yourselves trea-
thy Father who is in secret; and thy sures upon earth, where a moth and
Father, who b seeth in secret, shall rust doth corrupt, and thieves break
reward thee openly. through and steal;
7 But when ye pray, use not a vain 20 But lay up for yourselves a trea-
repetitions, as the b heathen, for they sures in heaven, where neither moth
think that they shall be heard for nor rust doth corrupt, and where
their much speaking. thieves do not break through nor
8 Be not ye therefore like unto steal.
them, for your Father a knoweth 21 For where your treasure is, there
what things ye have need of before will your heart be also.
ye b ask him. 22 The a light of the body is the b eye;
9 After this a manner therefore if, therefore, thine eye be c single,
b 
pray ye: Our c Father who art in thy whole body shall be full of
heaven, hallowed be thy name. light.
10 Thy will be done on earth as it 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
is in heaven. whole body shall be full of dark-
11 And forgive us our debts, as we ness. If, therefore, the light that is in
forgive our debtors. thee be darkness, how great is that
12 And a lead us not into tempta- darkness!
tion, but deliver us from evil. 24 No man can a serve b two masters;
13 For thine is the kingdom, and the for either he will hate the one and
power, and the glory, forever. Amen. love the other, or else he will hold
14 For, if ye a forgive men their to the one and despise the other.
trespasses your heavenly Father Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.
will also forgive you; 25 And now it came to pass that
15 But if ye forgive not men their when Jesus had spoken these words
trespasses neither will your Father he looked upon the a twelve whom
forgive your trespasses. he had chosen, and said unto them:
16 Moreover, when ye a fast be not Remember the words which I have
as the b hypocrites, of a sad counte- spoken. For behold, ye are they
nance, for they disfigure their faces whom I have chosen to b minister
that they may appear unto men to unto this people. Therefore I say
fast. Verily I say unto you, they have unto you, c take no thought for your
their reward. life, what ye shall eat, or what ye
6 a 2 Kgs. 4:33. tg Forgive. c D&C 88:67.
b tg God, Omniscience of. 16 a Isa. 58:5 (5–7); tg Dedication.
7 a tg Sincere. Zech. 7:5 (5–6). 24 a 1 Sam. 7:3;
b tg Heathen. tg Fast, Fasting. Alma 5:41 (39–42);
8 a D&C 84:83. b tg Hypocrisy. Moses 1:15.
b Ezek. 36:37. 17 a tg Wash. b Hosea 10:2.
9 a Matt. 6:9 (9–13). 18 a Isa. 45:15; 25 a Matt. 6:25;
b tg Prayer. D&C 38:7. 3 Ne. 12:1; 15:11.
c tg God the Father, 19 a 3 Ne. 27:32. b tg Church Organization;
Elohim. 20 a Hel. 5:8; 8:25. Delegation of
12 a jst Matt. 6:14 tg Treasure. Responsibility.
(Matt. 6:13 note a). 22 a Ezra 9:8. c Alma 31:37;
14 a Mosiah 26:31. b Matt. 6:22 (20–25). D&C 84:81 (79–85).
435 3 Nephi 13  : 26–14  : 12

shall drink; nor yet for your body, Jesus had spoken these words he
what ye shall put on. Is not the life turned again to the multitude,
more than meat, and the body than and did open his mouth unto them
d 
raiment? again, saying: Verily, verily, I say
26 Behold the a fowls of the air, unto you, Judge not, that ye be not
for they sow not, neither do they judged.
reap nor gather into barns; yet your 2  a For with what judgment ye
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are judge, ye shall be judged; and with
ye not much better than they ? what measure ye mete, it shall be
27 Which of you by taking thought measured to you again.
can add one cubit unto his stature? 3 And why beholdest thou the
28 And why take ye thought for mote that is in thy brother’s eye,
raiment? Consider the a lilies of the but considerest not the beam that
field how they grow; they toil not, is in thine own eye?
neither do they spin; 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy
29 And yet I say unto you, that brother: Let me pull the mote out
even Solomon, in all his glory, was of thine eye—and behold, a beam
not arrayed like one of these. is in thine own eye?
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the 5 Thou a hypocrite, first cast the
grass of the field, which today is, b 
beam out of thine own eye; and
and tomorrow is cast into the oven, then shalt thou see clearly to cast the
even so will he clothe you, if ye are mote out of thy brother’s eye.
not of little faith. 6 Give not that which is a holy
31 Therefore take no thought, say- unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
ing, What shall we eat? or, What pearls before swine, lest they tram-
shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall ple them under their feet, and turn
we be clothed? again and rend you.
32 For your heavenly Father know­ 7 a Ask, and it shall be given unto
eth that ye have need of all these you; b seek, and ye shall find; knock,
things. and it shall be opened unto you.
33 But a seek ye first the b kingdom 8 For every one that asketh, receiv-
of God and his righteousness, and eth; and he that seeketh, findeth;
all these things shall be added and to him that knocketh, it shall
unto you. be opened.
34 Take therefore no thought for 9 Or what man is there of you,
the morrow, for the morrow shall who, if his son ask bread, will give
take thought for the things of it- him a stone?
self. a Sufficient is the day unto the 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give
evil thereof. him a serpent?
11 If ye then, being evil, know how
Chapter 14 to give good gifts unto your chil-
dren, how much more shall your
Jesus commands: Judge not; ask of God; Father who is in heaven give good
beware of false prophets—He prom- things to them that ask him?
ises salvation to those who do the will 12 Therefore, all things whatsoever
of the Father—Compare Matthew 7. ye would that men should do to
About a.d. 34. you, a do ye even so to them, for this
And now it came to pass that when
a 
is the law and the prophets.
25 d Job 27:16 (16–17). 14 1 a Matt. 7:1 (1–27); 7 a 3 Ne. 27:29.
26 a D&C 117:6. jst Matt. 7:1–2 tg Prayer.
28 a tg Nature, Earth. (Matt. 7:1 note a). b tg Initiative;
33 a tg Commitment. 2 a Morm. 8:19. Objectives.
b Luke 12:31 (22–34). 5 a tg Hypocrisy. 12 a tg Benevolence;
tg Objectives. b John 8:7 (3–11). Compassion;
34 a Matt. 6:34. 6 a tg Holiness. Courtesy.
3 Nephi 14  : 13–15  : 2 436

13 Enter ye in at the a strait gate; I will liken him unto a wise man,
for wide is the gate, and b broad is who built his house upon a a rock—
the way, which leadeth to destruc- 25 And the a rain descended, and
tion, and many there be who go in the floods came, and the winds blew,
thereat; and beat upon that house; and it
14 Because strait is the a gate, and b 
fell not, for it was founded upon
b 
narrow is the way, which leadeth a rock.
unto life, and c few there be that 26 And every one that heareth
find it. these sayings of mine and doeth
15 Beware of a false prophets, who them not shall be likened unto a
come to you in sheep’s clothing, but a 
foolish man, who built his house
inwardly they are ravening wolves. upon the b sand—
16 Ye shall know them by their 27 And the rain descended, and
a 
fruits. Do men gather grapes of the floods came, and the winds
thorns, or figs of thistles? blew, and beat upon that house; and
17 Even so every a good tree bring­ it fell, and great was the fall of it.
eth forth good fruit; but a corrupt
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. Chapter 15
18 A good tree cannot bring forth Jesus announces that the law of Moses
evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree is fulfilled in Him—The Nephites are
bring forth good fruit. the other sheep of whom He spoke in
19 Every tree that a bringeth not Jerusalem—Because of iniquity, the
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire. Lord’s people in Jerusalem do not know
20 Wherefore, by their a fruits ye of the scattered sheep of Israel. About
a.d. 34.
shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith unto And now it came to pass that when
me, Lord, Lord, shall a enter into Jesus had ended these sayings he
the kingdom of heaven; but he that cast his eyes round about on the
doeth the will of my Father who is multitude, and said unto them:
in heaven. Behold, ye have heard the things
22 Many will a say to me in that day: which I a taught before I ascended
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied to my Father; therefore, whoso re-
in thy name, and in thy name have membereth these sayings of mine
cast out devils, and in thy name and b doeth them, him will I c raise
done many wonderful works? up at the last day.
23 And then will a I profess unto 2 And it came to pass that when
them: I never b knew you; c depart Jesus had said these words he per-
from me, ye that work iniquity. ceived that there were some among
24 Therefore, whoso heareth these them who marveled, and wondered
sayings of mine and doeth them, what he would concerning the law
13 a Luke 13:24; 17 a Alma 5:41. Luke 13:27.
3 Ne. 27:33. 19 a Matt. 3:10; 24 a tg Rock.
b D&C 132:25. Alma 5:36 (36–41); 25 a Alma 26:6;
14 a 2 Ne. 9:41; 31:9 (9, 17–18); D&C 97:7. Hel. 5:12.
D&C 22:4. 20 a Matt. 7:17 (16–20); 12:33; b Prov. 12:7.
b 1 Ne. 8:20. Luke 6:43 (43–45); 26 a tg Foolishness.
c Matt. 7:14; Moro. 7:5. b 3 Ne. 11:40.
1 Ne. 14:12. 21 a 1 Jn. 2:17. 15 1 a ie in Galilee and Judea.
15 a Jer. 23:21 (21–32); 22 a Alma 5:17. b James 1:22 (22–24).
2 Ne. 28:12 (9, 12, 15). 23 a Matt. 7:23. c John 6:39;
tg False Prophets. b Mosiah 5:13; 1 Ne. 13:37;
16 a Col. 1:6; 26:25 (24–27); Mosiah 23:22;
Alma 32:42 (28–42); D&C 112:26. Alma 26:7;
D&C 52:34 (18, 34). c Ps. 119:115; D&C 5:35.
437 3 Nephi 15  : 3–19

of Moses; for they understood not 11 And now it came to pass that
the saying that a old things had when Jesus had spoken these words,
passed away, and that all things he a said unto those twelve whom
had become new. he had chosen:
3 And he said unto them: Marvel 12 Ye are my a disciples; and ye are
not that I said unto you that old a b light unto this people, who are a
things had passed away, and that remnant of the house of c Joseph.
all things had become a new. 13 And behold, this is the a land of
4 Behold, I say unto you that the your inheritance; and the Father
a 
law is fulfilled that was given unto hath given it unto you.
Moses. 14 And not at any time hath the
5 Behold, a I am he that gave the Father given me commandment that
law, and I am he who covenanted I should a tell it unto your brethren
with my people Israel; therefore, at Jerusalem.
the law in me is fulfilled, for I have 15 Neither at any time hath the
come to b fulfil the law; therefore it Father given me commandment that
hath an end. I should tell unto them concerning
6 Behold, I do a not destroy the the a other tribes of the house of
prophets, for as many as have not Israel, whom the Father hath led
been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto away out of the land.
you, shall all be fulfilled. 16 This much did the Father a com-
7 And because I said unto you that mand me, that I should tell unto
old things have passed away, I do not them:
destroy that which hath been spoken 17 That other sheep I have which
concerning things which are to come. are not of this fold; them also I
8 For behold, the a covenant which must bring, and they shall hear my
I have made with my people is not voice; and there shall be one fold,
all fulfilled; but the law which was and one a shepherd.
given unto Moses hath an end in me. 18 And now, because of a stiff-
9 Behold, I am the a law, and the neckedness and b unbelief they c un-
b 
light. Look unto me, and endure to derstood not my word; therefore I
the end, and ye shall c live; for unto was commanded to say no more of
him that d endureth to the end will the d Father concerning this thing
I give eternal life. unto them.
10 Behold, I have given unto you 19 But, verily, I say unto you that
the a commandments; therefore keep the Father hath commanded me,
my commandments. And this is the and I tell it unto you, that ye were
law and the prophets, for they truly a 
separated from among them be-
b 
testified of me. cause of their iniquity; therefore it
2 a 3 Ne. 12:47 (46–47). b tg Jesus Christ, Light of People of.
3 a Heb. 8:13; the World. 13 a 1 Ne. 18:23;
Ether 13:9. c Lev. 18:5; 3 Ne. 16:16.
4 a Mosiah 13:27 (27–31); John 11:25; 14 a 3 Ne. 5:20.
3 Ne. 9:17 (17–20). D&C 84:44. 15 a 2 Ne. 21:12;
5 a 1 Cor. 10:4 (1–4); d Matt. 10:22 (22–33); 3 Ne. 16:1 (1–4).
3 Ne. 11:14. Mark 13:13; tg Israel, Ten Lost
tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 2 Ne. 31:20; Tribes of.
b Alma 34:13. Alma 32:13 (13–15); 16 a John 15:15; 16:12.
tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 27:6 (6–17). 17 a tg Shepherd.
Mission of. 10 a 3 Ne. 12:20. 18 a tg Stiffnecked.
6 a 3 Ne. 20:11 (11–12); b Mosiah 13:33. b tg Doubt;
23:3 (1–3). 11 a 3 Ne. 13:25; Unbelief.
8 a 3 Ne. 5:25 (24–26); 16:5. Moro. 2:1. c D&C 10:59.
tg Covenants; 12 a tg Church Organization. d John 12:50.
Restoration of the b tg Example; 19 a 1 Kgs. 8:53;
Gospel. Leadership. John 17:6 (6–22).
9 a 2 Ne. 26:1. c tg Israel, Joseph,
3 Nephi 15  : 20–16  : 6 438

is because of their iniquity that of Jerusalem, neither in any parts

they know not of you. of that land round about whither
20 And verily, I say unto you again I have been to minister.
that the other tribes hath the Father 2 For they of whom I speak are
separated from them; and it is be- they who have not as yet heard my
cause of their iniquity that they voice; neither have I at any time
know not of them. manifested myself unto them.
21 And verily I say unto you, that 3 But I have received a a command-
ye are they of whom I said: a Other ment of the Father that I shall go
sheep I have which are not of this unto them, and that they shall b hear
fold; them also I must bring, and my voice, and shall be numbered
they shall hear my voice; and there among my sheep, that there may be
shall be one fold, and one b shepherd. one fold and one shepherd; there-
22 And they understood me not, fore I go to show myself unto them.
for they supposed it had been the 4 And I command you that ye shall
a 
Gentiles; for they understood not a 
write these sayings after I am gone,
that the Gentiles should be b con- that if it so be that my people at
verted through their preaching. Jerusalem, they who have seen me
23 And they understood me not and been with me in my ministry,
that I said they shall hear my voice; do not ask the Father in my name,
and they understood me not that that they may receive a knowledge
the a Gentiles should not at any time of you by the Holy Ghost, and also
hear my voice—that I should not of the other tribes whom they know
manifest myself unto them save it not of, that these sayings which ye
were by the b Holy Ghost. shall write shall be kept and shall
24 But behold, ye have both heard be manifested unto the b Gentiles,
a 
my voice, and seen me; and ye are that through the fulness of the Gen-
my sheep, and ye are numbered tiles, the remnant of their seed, who
among those whom the Father hath shall be scattered forth upon the
b 
given me. face of the earth because of their
c 
unbelief, may be brought in, or
Chapter 16 may be brought to a d knowledge
of me, their Redeemer.
Jesus will visit others of the lost sheep 5 And then will I a gather them in
of Israel—In the latter days the gospel from the four quarters of the earth;
will go to the Gentiles and then to the and then will I fulfil the b covenant
house of Israel—The Lord’s people will
see eye to eye when He brings again which the Father hath made unto
Zion. About a.d. 34. all the people of the c house of Israel.
6 And blessed are the a Gentiles,
And verily, verily, I say unto you because of their belief in me, in and
that I have a other sheep, which are of the Holy Ghost, which b witnesses
not of this land, neither of the land unto them of me and of the Father.
21 a John 10:16 (14–16). 2 Ne. 21:12; 3 Ne. 20:13.
b tg Jesus Christ, Good 3 Ne. 15:15. tg Israel,
Shepherd. tg Israel, Ten Lost Restoration of.
22 a tg Gentiles. Tribes of. 5 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
b Acts 10:45 (34–48). 3 a 3 Ne. 18:27. b 3 Ne. 5:25 (24–26); 15:8.
23 a Matt. 15:24. b 3 Ne. 17:4. c 1 Ne. 22:9;
b 1 Ne. 10:11. 4 a 2 Ne. 25:18. 3 Ne. 21:27 (26–29).
tg Holy Ghost, tg Scriptures to Come 6 a 1 Ne. 13:39 (23, 30–42);
Mission of. Forth. 2 Ne. 30:3;
24 a Alma 5:38; b 1 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 20:27.
3 Ne. 16:3 (1–5); 18:31. 3 Ne. 21:6 (1–11). b 2 Ne. 32:5;
b John 6:37; c tg Unbelief. 3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 35–36).
D&C 27:14. d Ezek. 20:42 (42–44); tg Holy Ghost, Source
16 1 a 1 Ne. 19:10; Micah 7:9 (8–9); of Testimony.
439 3 Nephi 16  : 7–16

7 Behold, because of their belief of hypocrisy, and c murders, and

in me, saith the Father, and because d 
priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and
of the unbelief of you, O house of of secret abominations; and if they
Israel, in the a latter day shall the shall do all those things, and shall
truth come unto the b Gentiles, that e 
reject the fulness of my gospel,
the fulness of these things shall be behold, saith the Father, I will
made known unto them. bring the fulness of my gospel from
8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the among them.
a 
unbelieving of the Gentiles—for 11 And then will I a remember my
notwithstanding they have come covenant which I have made unto
forth upon the face of this land, my people, O house of Israel, and
and have b scattered my people who I will bring my gospel unto them.
are of the house of Israel; and my 12 And I will show unto thee, O
people who are of the house of Is- house of Israel, that the Gentiles
rael have been c cast out from among shall not have power over you; but
them, and have been trodden under I will remember my covenant unto
feet by them; you, O house of Israel, and ye shall
9 And because of the mercies of the come unto the a knowledge of the
Father unto the Gentiles, and also fulness of my gospel.
the judgments of the Father upon 13 But if the Gentiles will repent
my people who are of the house of and return unto me, saith the
Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, Father, behold they shall be a num-
that after all this, and I have caused bered among my people, O house
my people who are of the house of of Israel.
Israel to be smitten, and to be af- 14 And I will not suffer my people,
flicted, and to be a slain, and to be who are of the house of Israel, to
cast out from among them, and to go through among them, and tread
become b hated by them, and to be- them down, saith the Father.
come a hiss and a byword among 15 But if they will not turn unto
them— me, and hearken unto my voice, I
10 And thus commandeth the will suffer them, yea, I will suffer
Father that I should say unto you: my people, O house of Israel, that
At that day when the Gentiles shall they shall go through among them,
a 
sin against my gospel, and shall re- and shall a tread them down, and
ject the fulness of my gospel, and they shall be as salt that hath lost
shall be b lifted up in the pride of its savor, which is thenceforth good
their hearts above all nations, and for nothing but to be cast out, and
above all the people of the whole to be trodden under foot of my
earth, and shall be filled with all people, O house of Israel.
manner of lyings, and of deceits, 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
and of mischiefs, and all manner thus hath the Father commanded
7 a tg Restoration of the Joel 2:17; 12 a Hel. 15:13.
Gospel. 1 Ne. 19:14. tg Israel, Restoration of;
b D&C 19:27; 107:33. 10 a 3 Ne. 20:15. Knowledge.
tg Mission of Latter-day b Morm. 8:36 (35–41). 13 a Gal. 3:7 (7, 29);
Saints. c 3 Ne. 30:2; 1 Ne. 15:13 (13–17);
8 a 2 Ne. 6:15; 28:15 (15–32); Morm. 8:31. 22:9 (5–10);
Ether 2:9 (8–11). d 2 Ne. 26:29. 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19);
b 1 Ne. 13:14; tg Priestcraft. 3 Ne. 30:2;
2 Ne. 26:19; e 3 Ne. 20:28 (27–28); Abr. 2:10 (9–11).
Morm. 5:9 (9, 15). D&C 6:31. 15 a Micah 5:8 (8–15);
c 3 Ne. 20:28. 11 a Isa. 44:21; 3 Ne. 20:16;
9 a Amos 9:1 (1–4). 3 Ne. 20:29 (28–31); 21:12 (12–21);
b Jer. 23:40; 21:4 (1–11); D&C 87:5.
Lam. 2:16 (15–16); Morm. 5:20.
3 Nephi 16  : 17–17  : 9 440

me—that I should give unto a this and b prepare your minds for the
people this land for their inheri- morrow, and I come unto you again.
c 

tance. 4 But now I a go unto the Father,

17 And then the a words of the and also to b show myself unto the
prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, lost tribes of Israel, for they are not
which say: lost unto the Father, for he knoweth
c 

18 a Thy b watchmen shall lift up whither he hath taken them.

the voice; with the voice together 5 And it came to pass that when
shall they sing, for they shall see Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his
eye to eye when the Lord shall bring eyes round about again on the
again Zion. multitude, and beheld they were
19 Break forth into joy, sing to- a 
in tears, and did look steadfastly
gether, ye waste places of Jerusalem; upon him as if they would ask
for the Lord hath comforted his peo- him to tarry a little longer with
ple, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. them.
20 The Lord hath made bare his 6 And he said unto them: Behold,
holy arm in the eyes of all the na- my bowels are filled with a compas-
tions; and all the ends of the earth sion towards you.
shall see the salvation of God. 7 Have ye any that are a sick among
you? Bring them hither. Have ye
Chapter 17 any that are lame, or blind, or halt,
or maimed, or b leprous, or that are
Jesus directs the people to ponder His withered, or that are deaf, or that
words and pray for understanding— are afflicted in any manner? Bring
He heals their sick—He prays for the them hither and I will c heal them,
people, using language that cannot be for I have compassion upon you;
written—Angels minister to and fire my bowels are filled with mercy.
encircles their little ones. About a.d. 34. 8 For I perceive that ye desire that
Behold, now it came to pass that I should show unto you what I have
when Jesus had spoken these words done unto your brethren at Jeru-
he looked round about again on the salem, for I see that your a faith is
multitude, and he said unto them: b 
sufficient that I should heal you.
Behold, my a time is at hand. 9 And it came to pass that when he
2 I a perceive that ye are weak, had thus spoken, all the multitude,
that ye cannot b understand all my with one accord, did go forth with
words which I am commanded of their sick and their afflicted, and
the Father to speak unto you at their lame, and with their a blind,
this time. and with their dumb, and with all
3 Therefore, go ye unto your homes, them that were afflicted in any
and a ponder upon the things which manner; and he did heal them ev-
I have said, and ask of the Father, in ery one as they were brought forth
my name, that ye may understand, unto him.
16 a 3 Ne. 15:13. 3 a tg Meditation. b tg Leprosy.
17 a 3 Ne. 20:11. b Ezra 7:10; c tg Administrations to
18 a Isa. 52:8 (8–10); D&C 29:8; 132:3. the Sick;
3 Ne. 20:32. c 3 Ne. 19:2. Heal.
b Ezek. 33:2 (2, 7); 4 a 3 Ne. 18:39. 8 a Matt. 8:10 (1–17);
D&C 101:45 (45, 53–54). b 3 Ne. 16:3. Luke 18:42.
tg Watchman. tg Jesus Christ, b 2 Ne. 27:23;
17 1 a ie to return to the Appearances, Ether 12:12.
Father. See v. 4. Postmortal. 9 a Matt. 9:28 (28–31);
2 a tg Jesus Christ, c tg Israel, Ten Lost Mosiah 3:5;
Teaching Mode of. Tribes of. 3 Ne. 26:15;
b John 16:12; 5 a tg God, Love of. D&C 84:69.
D&C 50:40; 6 a tg Compassion.
78:18 (17–18). 7 a tg Sickness.
441 3 Nephi 17  : 10–25

10 And they did all, both they who Jesus speak; and no one can conceive
had been healed and they who were of the joy which filled our souls at
whole, bow down at his feet, and the time we heard him pray for us
did worship him; and as many as unto the Father.
could come for the multitude did 18 And it came to pass that when
a 
kiss his feet, insomuch that they Jesus had made an end of praying
did bathe his feet with their tears. unto the Father, he arose; but so
11 And it came to pass that he great was the a joy of the multitude
commanded that their a little chil- that they were overcome.
dren should be brought. 19 And it came to pass that Jesus
12 So they brought their little spake unto them, and bade them
children and set them down upon arise.
the ground round about him, and 20 And they arose from the earth,
Jesus stood in the midst; and the and he said unto them: Blessed are
multitude gave way till they had ye because of your faith. And a now
all been brought unto him. behold, my joy is full.
13 And it came to pass that when 21 And when he had said these
they had all been brought, and Jesus words, he a wept, and the multitude
stood in the midst, he commanded bare record of it, and he took their
the multitude that they should little children, one by one, and
a 
kneel down upon the ground. b 
blessed them, and prayed unto the
14 And it came to pass that when Father for them.
they had knelt upon the ground, 22 And when he had done this he
Jesus groaned within himself, and wept again;
said: Father, I am a troubled because 23 And he spake unto the multi-
of the wickedness of the people of tude, and said unto them: Behold
the house of Israel. your little ones.
15 And when he had said these 24 And as they looked to behold
words, he himself also a knelt upon they cast their eyes towards heaven,
the earth; and behold he b prayed and they saw the heavens open, and
unto the Father, and the things they saw angels descending out of
which he prayed cannot be written, heaven as it were in the midst of fire;
and the multitude did bear record and they came down and a encircled
who heard him. those little ones about, and they
16 And after this manner do they were encircled about with fire; and
bear record: The a eye hath never the angels did minister unto them.
seen, neither hath the ear heard, 25 And the multitude did see and
before, so great and marvelous a 
hear and bear record; and they
things as we saw and heard Jesus know that their record is true for
speak unto the Father; they all of them did see and hear,
17 And no a tongue can speak, nei- every man for himself; and they
ther can there be written by any were in number about two thou-
man, neither can the hearts of men sand and five hundred souls; and
conceive so great and marvelous they did consist of men, women,
things as we both saw and heard and children.
10 a Luke 7:38 (38, 45); 3 Ne. 17:20; 27:32; 3 Ne. 19:34 (32–34).
3 Ne. 11:19. Moses 7:41. 18 a tg Joy.
11 a Matt. 19:13 (13–14); 15 a 3 Ne. 19:19 (19, 27). 20 a 3 Ne. 17:14.
Mark 10:13; b tg Jesus Christ, 21 a John 11:35.
3 Ne. 26:14 (14, 16). Relationships with tg Sincere.
tg Children. the Father. b Mark 10:16 (14–16).
13 a Acts 9:40; 20:36; 16 a Isa. 64:4; 1 Cor. 2:9; 24 a Hel. 5:43 (23–24, 43–45);
3 Ne. 19:6 (6, 16–17). 3 Ne. 19:32 (30–36); 3 Ne. 19:14.
14 a Mosiah 28:3; D&C 76:10, 116 (114–19). tg Transfiguration.
Alma 31:2; 17 a 2 Cor. 12:4; 25 a Ex. 19:9 (9–13).
3 Nephi 18  : 1–14 442

Chapter 18 he said these words, he commanded

his disciples that they should take
Jesus institutes the sacrament among of the a wine of the cup and drink
the Nephites—They are commanded to
pray always in His name—Those who of it, and that they should also give
unto the multitude that they might
eat His flesh and drink His blood un-
worthily are damned—The disciples are drink of it.
given power to confer the Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass that they
About a.d. 34. did so, and did drink of it and were
filled; and they gave unto the mul-
And it came to pass that Jesus com- titude, and they did drink, and they
manded his disciples that they were filled.
should bring forth some a bread and 10 And when the disciples had
wine unto him. done this, Jesus said unto them:
2 And while they were gone for Blessed are ye for this thing which
bread and wine, he commanded ye have done, for this is fulfilling
the multitude that they should sit my commandments, and this doth
themselves down upon the earth. witness unto the Father that ye are
3 And when the disciples had come a 
willing to do that which I have
with a bread and wine, he took of commanded you.
the bread and brake and blessed it; 11 And this shall ye always do to
and he gave unto the disciples and those who repent and are baptized
commanded that they should eat. in my name; and ye shall do it in
4 And when they had eaten and a 
remembrance of my b blood, which
were filled, he commanded that I have shed for you, that ye may
they should give unto the multitude. witness unto the Father that ye do
5 And when the multitude had always remember me. And if ye
eaten and were filled, he said unto do always remember me ye shall
the disciples: Behold there shall one have my Spirit to be with you.
be a ordained among you, and to 12 And I give unto you a com-
him will I give power that he shall mandment that ye shall do these
b 
break c bread and bless it and give things. And if ye shall always do
it unto the people of my d church, these things blessed are ye, for ye
unto all those who shall believe and are built upon my a rock.
be baptized in my name. 13 But whoso among you shall
6 And this shall ye always observe do a more or less than these are not
to a do, even as I have done, even as built upon my rock, but are built
I have broken bread and blessed it upon a sandy foundation; and when
and given it unto you. the rain descends, and the floods
7 And this shall ye do in a remem- come, and the winds blow, and beat
brance of my b body, which I have upon them, they shall b fall, and the
shown unto you. And it shall be c 
gates of hell are ready open to re-
a testimony unto the Father that ceive them.
ye do always remember me. And if ye 14 Therefore blessed are ye if ye
do always remember me ye shall shall keep my commandments,
have my Spirit to be with you. which the Father hath commanded
8 And it came to pass that when me that I should give unto you.
18 1 a Matt. 26:26; 6 a tg Jesus Christ, 11 a
Moro. 5:1.
3 Ne. 20:3 (3–9); 26:13. Exemplar. b tg Blood, Symbolism of.
3 a tg Jesus Christ, Types 7 a 3 Ne. 20:8; 12 a
tg Rock.
of, in Memory. Moro. 4:3. 13 a
Josh. 1:7;
5 a tg Church tg Sacrament. D&C 3:2.
Organization. b tg Bread of Life. b tg Apostasy of
b Moro. 4:1. 8 a Matt. 26:27 (27–29). Individuals.
c Matt. 14:19 (19–21); tg Jesus Christ, Types c Matt. 16:18;
3 Ne. 20:6 (6–7). of, in Memory. 3 Ne. 11:39.
d tg Church. 10 a tg Commitment.
443 3 Nephi 18  : 15–30

15 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye that it may shine unto the world.
must watch and a pray always, lest Behold I am the b light which ye
ye be tempted by the devil, and ye shall hold up—that which ye have
be led away captive by him. seen me do. Behold ye see that I
16 And as I have prayed among have prayed unto the Father, and
you even so shall ye pray in my ye all have witnessed.
a 
church, among my people who 25 And ye see that I have com-
do repent and are baptized in my manded that a none of you should go
name. Behold I am the b light; I have away, but rather have commanded
set an c example for you. that ye should come unto me, that
17 And it came to pass that when ye might b feel and see; even so shall
Jesus had spoken these words unto ye do unto the world; and whoso-
his disciples, he turned again unto ever breaketh this commandment
the multitude and said unto them: suffereth himself to be led into
18 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto temptation.
you, ye must watch and pray always 26 And now it came to pass that
lest ye enter into temptation; for when Jesus had spoken these words,
a 
Satan desireth to have you, that he turned his eyes again upon the
he may sift you as wheat. a 
disciples whom he had chosen, and
19 Therefore ye must always pray said unto them:
unto the Father in my name; 27 Behold verily, verily, I say unto
20 And a whatsoever ye shall ask you, I give unto you another com-
the Father in my name, which is mandment, and then I must go
right, believing that ye shall receive, unto my a Father that I may fulfil
behold it shall be given unto you. b 
other commandments which he
21 a Pray in your families unto the hath given me.
Father, always in my name, that 28 And now behold, this is the
your wives and your children may commandment which I give unto
be blessed. you, that ye shall not suffer any
22 And behold, ye shall a meet to- one knowingly to a partake of my
gether oft; and ye shall not forbid flesh and blood b unworthily, when
any man from coming unto you ye shall minister it;
when ye shall meet together, but 29 For whoso eateth and drinketh
suffer them that they may come my flesh and a blood b unworthily
unto you and forbid them not; eateth and drinketh damnation to
23 But ye shall a pray for them, and his soul; therefore if ye know that
shall not cast them out; and if it so a man is unworthy to eat and drink
be that they come unto you oft ye of my flesh and blood ye shall for-
shall pray for them unto the Father, bid him.
in my name. 30 Nevertheless, ye shall not a cast
24 Therefore, hold up your a light him out from among you, but ye
15 a Alma 34:23; Morm. 9:21; b 3 Ne. 11:15 (14–16).
D&C 93:49. Moro. 7:26; 26 a 3 Ne. 13:25.
16 a tg Jesus Christ, Head of D&C 88:64 (63–65). 27 a tg God the Father,
the Church. 21 a Alma 34:21. Elohim.
b tg Jesus Christ, Light of tg Family, Children, b 3 Ne. 16:3.
the World. Responsibilities toward. 28 a Ex. 12:43;
c tg God, the Standard of 22 a tg Meetings. 1 Cor. 11:27 (27–30);
Righteousness; 23 a 3 Ne. 18:30. 4 Ne. 1:27.
Jesus Christ, Exemplar. tg Missionary Work. b Lev. 7:18;
18 a Luke 22:31; 24 a tg Jesus Christ, Light of Morm. 9:29.
2 Ne. 2:18 (17–18); the World. 29 a tg Blood,
D&C 10:22 (22–27). b Matt. 5:16; Symbolism of.
20 a Isa. 58:9 (8–9); Mark 4:21; b 3 Ne. 12:24 (23–26);
Matt. 21:22 (21–22); 3 Ne. 12:16. D&C 46:4.
Mark 11:24; Hel. 10:5; 25 a Alma 5:33; 19:36. 30 a D&C 46:3.
3 Nephi 18  : 31–19  : 3 444

shall b minister unto him and shall them a power to give the b Holy Ghost.
pray for him unto the Father, in And I will show unto you c hereafter
my name; and if it so be that he re- that this record is true.
penteth and is baptized in my name, 38 And it came to pass that when
then shall ye receive him, and shall Jesus had touched them all, there
minister unto him of my flesh and came a a cloud and overshadowed
blood. the multitude that they could not
31 But if he repent not he shall see Jesus.
not be numbered among my people, 39 And while they were overshad-
that he may not destroy my people, owed he a departed from them, and
for behold I a know b my sheep, and ascended into heaven. And the dis-
they are numbered. ciples saw and did bear record that
32 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast he ascended again into heaven.
him out of your a synagogues, or
your places of worship, for unto Chapter 19
such shall ye continue to minister; The twelve disciples minister unto the
for ye know not but what they will people and pray for the Holy Ghost—
return and repent, and come unto The disciples are baptized and receive
me with full purpose of heart, and the Holy Ghost and the ministering of
I shall b heal them; and ye shall be
angels—Jesus prays using words that
the means of bringing salvation cannot be written—He attests to the
unto them. exceedingly great faith of these Neph-
33 Therefore, keep these sayings ites. About a.d. 34.
which I have commanded you that
ye come not under a condemnation; And now it came to pass that when
for wo unto him whom the Father Jesus had ascended into heaven,
condemneth. the multitude did disperse, and
34 And I give you these command- every man did take his wife and his
ments because of the disputations children and did return to his own
which have been among you. And home.
blessed are ye if ye have a no dispu- 2 And it was noised abroad among
tations among you. the people immediately, before it
35 And now I go unto the Father, was yet dark, that the multitude had
because it is expedient that I should seen Jesus, and that he had minis-
go unto the Father a for your sakes. tered unto them, and that he would
36 And it came to pass that when also show himself on the a morrow
Jesus had made an end of these say- unto the multitude.
ings, he touched with his a hand the 3 Yea, and even all the night it was
b 
disciples whom he had chosen, one noised abroad concerning Jesus; and
by one, even until he had touched insomuch did they send forth unto
them all, and spake unto them as the people that there were many,
he touched them. yea, an exceedingly great number,
37 And the multitude heard not did labor exceedingly all that night,
the words which he spake, therefore that they might be on the morrow in
they did not bear record; but the the place where Jesus should show
disciples bare record that he gave himself unto the multitude.
30 b 3 Ne. 18:23. 33 a tg Condemnation. 37 a tg Holy Ghost, Gift of;
31 a D&C 27:14. 34 a 3 Ne. 11:28 (28–30). Priesthood, Authority.
b John 10:14; Alma 5:38; tg Disputations. b Alma 31:36.
3 Ne. 15:24. 35 a 1 Jn. 2:1; 2 Ne. 2:9; c 3 Ne. 26:17; 28:18;
32 a Alma 16:13; Moro. 7:28 (27–28); Moro. 2:2 (2–3).
Moro. 7:1. D&C 29:5. 38 a Ex. 19:9 (9, 16);
b Jer. 3:22; 36 a tg Hands, Laying on of. 2 Chr. 5:14 (11–14).
3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); b 1 Ne. 12:7; 39 a 3 Ne. 17:4.
D&C 112:13. 3 Ne. 15:11; 19:4 (4–12). 19 2 a 3 Ne. 17:3.
445 3 Nephi 19  : 4 –21

4 And it came to pass that on the water and began to baptize. And
morrow, when the multitude was he baptized all those whom Jesus
gathered together, behold, Nephi had chosen.
and his a brother whom he had raised 13 And it came to pass when they
from the b dead, whose name was were all baptized and had come a up
Timothy, and also his son, whose out of the water, the b Holy Ghost
name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, did fall upon them, and they were
and Mathonihah, his brother, and filled with the Holy Ghost and
Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jere­ with fire.
miah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, 14 And behold, they were a en-
and Zedekiah, and Isaiah—now circled about as if it were by fire;
these were the c names of the d dis- and it came down from heaven, and
ciples whom Jesus had chosen— the multitude did witness it, and did
and it came to pass that they went bear record; and angels did come
forth and stood in the midst of the down out of heaven and did min-
multitude. ister unto them.
5 And behold, the multitude was 15 And it came to pass that while
a 
so great that they did cause that the angels were ministering unto
they should be separated into twelve the disciples, behold, Jesus came
bodies. and stood in the midst and minis-
6 And the twelve did teach the tered unto them.
multitude; and behold, they did 16 And it came to pass that he
cause that the multitude should spake unto the multitude, and
a 
kneel down upon the face of the commanded them that they should
earth, and should pray unto the kneel down again upon the earth,
Father in the name of Jesus. and also that his disciples should
7 And the disciples did pray unto kneel down upon the earth.
the Father also in the name of Jesus. 17 And it came to pass that when
And it came to pass that they arose they had all knelt down upon the
and ministered unto the people. earth, he commanded his disciples
8 And when they had ministered that they should pray.
those same words which Jesus had 18 And behold, they began to
spoken—nothing varying from the pray; and they did pray unto Jesus,
words which Jesus had spoken—be- calling him their Lord and their
hold, they knelt again and prayed God.
to the Father in the name of Jesus. 19 And it came to pass that Jesus
9 And they did pray for that which departed out of the midst of them,
they most desired; and they desired and went a little way off from
that the a Holy Ghost should be given them and a bowed himself to the
unto them. earth, and he said:
10 And when they had thus prayed 20 Father, I thank thee that thou
they went down unto the water’s hast given the Holy Ghost unto these
edge, and the multitude followed whom I have a chosen; and it is be-
them. cause of their belief in me that I
11 And it came to pass that Nephi have chosen them out of the world.
went down a into the water and was 21 Father, I pray thee that thou wilt
b 
baptized. give the Holy Ghost unto all them
12 And he came up out of the that shall believe in their words.
4 a 3 Ne. 7:19. 9 a 3 Ne. 9:20. tg Holy Ghost,
b tg Death, Power over. 11 a 3 Ne. 11:23. Baptism of.
c 3 Ne. 28:25. b Matt. 3:14 (13–15); 14 a Hel. 5:43 (23–24, 43–45);
d 3 Ne. 18:36 (36–37); JS—H 1:71 (70–71). 3 Ne. 17:24.
26:17. 13 a tg Baptism, Immersion. 19 a 3 Ne. 17:15.
5 a Mosiah 2:7. b 3 Ne. 12:2; 20 a tg Church Organization.
6 a 3 Ne. 17:13. Morm. 7:10.
3 Nephi 19  : 22–35 446

22 Father, thou hast given them I pray for them, and also for them
the Holy Ghost because they be- who shall believe on their words,
lieve in a me; and thou seest that that they may be purified in me,
they believe in me because thou through faith on their words, even
hearest them, and they pray unto as they are purified in me.
me; and they pray unto me because 29 Father, I pray not for the world,
I am with them. but for those whom thou hast given
23 And now Father, I a pray unto me a out of the world, because of
thee for them, and also for all those their faith, that they may be purified
who shall believe on their words, in me, that I may be in them as thou,
that they may believe in me, that Father, art in me, that we may be
I may be in them b as thou, Father, one, that I may be glorified in them.
art in me, that we may be c one. 30 And when Jesus had spoken
24 And it came to pass that when these words he came again unto
Jesus had thus prayed unto the his disciples; and behold they did
Father, he came unto his disciples, pray steadfastly, without ceasing,
and behold, they did still continue, unto him; and he did smile upon
without ceasing, to pray unto him; them again; and behold they were
and they did not a multiply many a 
white, even as Jesus.
words, for it was given unto them 31 And it came to pass that he went
what they should b pray, and they again a little way off and prayed
were filled with desire. unto the Father;
25 And it came to pass that Jesus 32 And tongue cannot speak the
blessed them as they did pray unto words which he prayed, neither
him; and his a countenance did smile can be a written by man the words
upon them, and the light of his which he prayed.
countenance did c shine upon them,
b 
33 And the multitude did hear and
and behold they were as d white as do bear record; and their a hearts
the countenance and also the gar- were open and they did understand
ments of Jesus; and behold the in their hearts the words which he
whiteness thereof did exceed all prayed.
the whiteness, yea, even there could 34 Nevertheless, so great and mar-
be nothing upon earth so white as velous were the words which he
the whiteness thereof. prayed that they cannot be writ-
26 And Jesus said unto them: Pray ten, neither can they be a uttered
on; nevertheless they did not cease by man.
to pray. 35 And it came to pass that when
27 And he turned from them again, Jesus had made an end of praying
and went a little way off and bowed he came again to the disciples, and
himself to the earth; and he prayed said unto them: a So great b faith have
again unto the Father, saying: I never seen among all the Jews;
28 Father, I thank thee that thou wherefore I could not show unto
hast a purified those whom I have them so great c miracles, because
chosen, because of their faith, and of their d unbelief.
22 a Acts 7:59. c Dan. 9:17. Isa. 44:18;
23 a tg Jesus Christ, d tg Transfiguration. Mosiah 2:9; 12:27.
Relationships with the 28 a Neh. 12:30; 34 a 2 Cor. 12:4;
Father. Moro. 7:48; 3 Ne. 17:17.
b 3 Ne. 9:15; 11:27. D&C 50:29 (28–29); 35 a Matt. 8:10.
c John 17:22 (1–22); 88:74 (74–75). b tg Faith.
1 Cor. 6:17. tg Purity. c John 11:47 (47–48).
24 a Matt. 6:7. 29 a John 17:6. d Matt. 13:58.
b Hel. 10:5; 30 a Matt. 17:2. tg Doubt;
D&C 46:30. 32 a 3 Ne. 5:18; Unbelief.
25 a Num. 6:25 (23–27). D&C 76:116.
b Ps. 4:6. 33 a Prov. 2:2; 8:5;
447 3 Nephi 19  : 36–20  : 15

36 Verily I say unto you, there 8 And he said unto them: He that
are none of them that have seen so eateth this bread eateth of a my
great things as ye have seen; neither body to his soul; and he that drink­
have they heard so great things as eth of this wine drinketh of my
ye have heard. blood to his soul; and his soul shall
never hunger nor thirst, but shall
Chapter 20 be filled.
Jesus provides bread and wine miracu­ 9 Now, when the multitude had all
lously and again administers the sac- eaten and drunk, behold, they were
rament unto the people—The remnant filled with the Spirit; and they did
of Jacob will come to the knowledge of cry out with one voice, and gave
the Lord their God and will inherit the glory to Jesus, whom they both saw
Americas—Jesus is the prophet like unto and heard.
Moses, and the Nephites are children 10 And it came to pass that when
of the prophets—Others of the Lord’s they had all given glory unto Jesus,
people will be gathered to Jerusalem. he said unto them: Behold now I
About a.d. 34. finish the commandment which
the Father hath commanded me
And it came to pass that he com- concerning this people, who are a
manded the multitude that they remnant of the house of Israel.
should a cease to b pray, and also his 11 Ye remember that I spake unto
disciples. And he commanded them you, and said that when the a words
that they should not cease to pray of b Isaiah should be fulfilled—be-
in their hearts. hold they are written, ye have them
2 And he commanded them that before you, therefore search them—
they should arise and stand up upon 12 And verily, verily, I say unto
their feet. And they arose up and you, that when they shall be fulfilled
stood upon their feet. then is the fulfilling of the a cov-
3 And it came to pass that he enant which the Father hath made
a 
brake b bread again and blessed unto his people, O house of Israel.
it, and gave to the disciples to eat. 13 And then shall the a remnants,
4 And when they had eaten he com- which shall be b scattered abroad
manded them that they should break upon the face of the earth, be c gath-
bread, and give unto the multitude. ered in from the east and from
5 And when they had given unto the west, and from the south and
the multitude he also gave them from the north; and they shall be
wine to drink, and commanded brought to the d knowledge of the
them that they should give unto Lord their God, who hath redeemed
the multitude. them.
6 Now, there had been no a bread, 14 And the Father hath a com-
neither wine, brought by the dis- manded me that I should give unto
ciples, neither by the multitude; you this b land, for your inheritance.
7 But he truly a gave unto them 15 And I say unto you, that if
bread to eat, and also wine to drink. the Gentiles do not a repent after
20 1 a 1 Sam. 7:8; Moro. 4:3. c Jer. 46:27 (2–28);
2 Ne. 32:9. 11 a 3 Ne. 16:17 (17–20); 3 Ne. 22:7 (6–17).
b Mosiah 24:12. 23:3 (1–3). tg Israel, Gathering of.
3 a Mark 6:41 (36–44). b 2 Ne. 25:5 (1–5); d Ezek. 20:42 (42–44);
b 3 Ne. 18:1; 26:13. Morm. 8:23. 3 Ne. 16:4 (4–5).
6 a Matt. 14:19 (19–21). 12 a Gen. 17:11 (9–12); 14 a tg Jesus Christ,
7 a John 6:14. 3 Ne. 15:7. Authority of.
8 a John 6:51 (50–58); 13 a 3 Ne. 16:13 (6–13); b tg Promised Lands.
1 Cor. 11:24 (20–26); 21:3 (2–7). 15 a 3 Ne. 16:10 (10–14).
3 Ne. 18:7; b tg Israel, Scattering of.
3 Nephi 20  : 16–27 448

the b blessing which they shall re- I establish in this land, unto the
ceive, after they have scattered my fulfilling of the b covenant which I
people— made with your father Jacob; and
16 Then shall ye, who are a a rem- it shall be a c New Jerusalem. And
nant of the house of Jacob, go forth the d powers of heaven shall be in
among them; and ye shall be in the the midst of this people; yea, even
midst of them who shall be many; e 
I will be in the midst of you.
and ye shall be among them as a lion 23 Behold, I am he of whom Mo-
among the beasts of the forest, and ses spake, saying: a A prophet shall
as a young b lion among the flocks the Lord your God raise up unto
of sheep, who, if he goeth through you of your brethren, like unto
both c treadeth down and teareth in me; him shall ye hear in all things
pieces, and none can deliver. whatsoever he shall say unto you.
17 Thy hand shall be lifted up And it shall come to pass that every
upon thine adversaries, and all thine soul who will not hear that prophet
enemies shall be cut off. shall be cut off from among the
18 And I will a gather my people people.
together as a man gathereth his 24 Verily I say unto you, yea, and
sheaves into the floor. a 
all the prophets from Samuel and
19 For I will make my a people with those that follow after, as many as
whom the Father hath covenanted, have spoken, have testified of me.
yea, I will make thy b horn iron, and 25 And behold, ye are the a children
I will make thy hoofs brass. And of the prophets; and ye are of the
thou shalt c beat in pieces many house of Israel; and ye are of the
people; and I will consecrate their b 
covenant which the Father made
gain unto the Lord, and their sub- with your fathers, saying unto Abra-
stance unto the Lord of the whole ham: And c in thy seed shall all the
earth. And behold, I am he who kindreds of the earth be blessed.
doeth it. 26 The Father having raised me
20 And it shall come to pass, saith up unto you first, and sent me to
the Father, that the a sword of my a 
bless you in b turning away every
justice shall hang over them at that one of you from his iniquities; and
day; and except they repent it shall this because ye are the children of
fall upon them, saith the Father, the covenant—
yea, even upon all the nations of 27 And after that ye were blessed
the Gentiles. then fulfilleth the Father the cov-
21 And it shall come to pass that I enant which he made with Abra-
will establish my a people, O house ham, saying: a In thy seed shall all the
of Israel. kindreds of the earth be blessed—
22 And behold, this a people will unto the pouring out of the Holy
15 b 3 Ne. 20:27. 3 Ne. 29:4. 1 Ne. 22:20 (20–21);
16 a tg Israel, Remnant of. 21 a 1 Kgs. 8:51; D&C 133:63.
b Gen. 49:9; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); 24 a Acts 3:24 (24–26);
Morm. 5:24; 21:23 (12–24). 1 Ne. 10:5;
D&C 87:5 (4–5); 22 a tg Israel, Joseph, Jacob 7:11.
109:65 (65–67). People of. 25 a Rom. 4:24 (23–24).
tg Israel, b Gen. 49:26 (22–26). b tg Abrahamic Covenant.
Deliverance of. c Isa. 2:3 (2–5); c Gen. 12:3 (1–3);
c Micah 5:8 (8–9); 3 Ne. 21:23 (23–24); 22:18 (9, 18).
3 Ne. 16:15 (14–15); Ether 13:3 (1–12); tg Seed of Abraham.
21:12 (11–21). D&C 84:2 (2–4). 26 a tg Israel, Blessings of.
18 a Micah 4:12. tg Jerusalem, New. b Prov. 16:6;
19 a Lev. 26:12; d 3 Ne. 21:25. Alma 19:33.
D&C 63:1 (1–6). e Isa. 59:20 (20–21); 27 a Gen. 12:2 (1–3);
b tg Last Days. 3 Ne. 24:1. Gal. 3:8 (7–29);
c Micah 4:13. 23 a Deut. 18:15 (15–19); 2 Ne. 29:14;
20 a 1 Ne. 14:17; 22:16 (15–16); Acts 3:22 (22–23); Abr. 2:9.
449 3 Nephi 20  : 28–41

Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, places of Jerusalem; for the Father
which b blessing upon the c Gentiles hath comforted his people, he hath
shall make them mighty above all, redeemed Jerusalem.
unto the d scattering of my people, 35 The Father hath made bare his
O house of Israel. holy arm in the eyes of all the na-
28 And they shall be a a scourge tions; and all the ends of the earth
unto the people of this land. Nev- shall see the salvation of the Father;
ertheless, when they shall have and the Father and I are one.
received the fulness of my gospel, 36 And then shall be brought to
then if they shall harden their hearts pass that which is written: a Awake,
against me I will return their b iniqui- awake again, and put on thy strength,
ties upon their own heads, saith the O Zion; put on thy beautiful gar-
Father. ments, O Jerusalem, the holy city,
29 And I will a remember the cov- for henceforth there shall no more
enant which I have made with my come into thee the uncircumcised
people; and I have covenanted with and the unclean.
them that I would b gather them 37 Shake thyself from the dust;
together in mine own due time, arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose
that I would give unto them again thyself from the bands of thy neck,
the c land of their fathers for their O captive daughter of Zion.
inheritance, which is the land of 38 For thus saith the Lord: Ye
Jerusalem, which is the promised have sold yourselves for naught,
land unto them forever, saith the and ye shall be redeemed without
Father. money.
30 And it shall come to pass that 39 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
the time cometh, when the fulness that my people shall know my
of my gospel shall be preached name; yea, in that day they shall
unto them; know that I am he that doth speak.
31 And they shall a believe in me, 40 And then shall they say: a How
that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of beautiful upon the mountains are
God, and shall pray unto the Father the feet of him that bringeth good
in my name. tidings unto them, that b publisheth
32 Then shall their a watchmen lift peace; that bringeth good tidings
up their voice, and with the voice unto them of good, that publisheth
together shall they sing; for they salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy
shall see eye to eye. God reigneth!
33 Then will the Father gather 41 And then shall a cry go forth:
them together again, and give unto Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from
a 

them a Jerusalem for the b land of thence, touch not that which is b un-
their inheritance. clean; go ye out of the midst of her;
34 Then shall they break forth be ye c clean that bear the vessels
into joy—a Sing together, ye waste of the Lord.
27 b 3 Ne. 20:15. D&C 133:24. 36 a Isa. 52:1 (1–3);
c 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–7); tg Israel, Land of. D&C 113:7 (7–10).
Morm. 5:19. 31 a 3 Ne. 5:26 (21–26); tg Priesthood,
d 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9); 21:26 (26–29). Power of.
Morm. 5:9. 32 a Isa. 52:8 (8–9); 40 a Isa. 52:7;
28 a Josh. 23:13; 3 Ne. 16:18 (18–20). Nahum 1:15;
1 Ne. 2:24; tg Watchman. Mosiah 15:18 (13–18);
3 Ne. 16:8 (8–10). 33 a Isa. 18:7; D&C 128:19.
b Isa. 51:23. D&C 84:2. b Mark 13:10;
29 a Isa. 44:21; tg Jerusalem. 1 Ne. 13:37.
3 Ne. 16:11 (11–12). b Deut. 11:11. 41 a Isa. 52:11 (11–15).
b tg Israel, Gathering of. tg Israel, Land of; b tg Uncleanness.
c Amos 9:15; Lands of Inheritance. c D&C 133:5.
Alma 7:10; 34 a Isa. 54:1. tg Cleanliness.
3 Nephi 20  : 42–21  : 6 450

42 For ye shall a not go out with and shall establish again among
b 
haste nor go by flight; for the Lord them my Zion;
will go before you, and the God of 2 And behold, this is the thing
Israel shall be your rearward. which I will give unto you for a
43 Behold, my servant shall deal sign—for verily I say unto you that
prudently; he shall be exalted and a 
when these things which I de-
extolled and be very high. clare unto you, and which I shall
44 As many were astonished at declare unto you hereafter of my-
thee—his visage was so marred, self, and by the power of the Holy
more than any man, and his form Ghost which shall be given unto you
more than the sons of men— of the Father, shall be made known
45 So shall he a sprinkle many unto the Gentiles that they may
nations; the kings shall shut their know concerning this people who
mouths at him, for that which had are a remnant of the house of Jacob,
not been told them shall they see; and concerning this my people who
and that which they had not heard shall be scattered by them;
shall they b consider. 3 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when
46 Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things shall be made a known
these things shall surely come, even unto them of the Father, and shall
as the Father hath commanded me. come forth of the Father, b from
Then shall this covenant which the them unto you;
Father hath covenanted with his 4 For it is wisdom in the Father
people be fulfilled; and then shall that they should be established in
a 
Jerusalem be inhabited again with this land, and be set up as a a free
my people, and it shall be the land people by the power of the Father,
of their inheritance. that these things might come forth
from them unto a remnant of your
Chapter 21 seed, that the b covenant of the
Israel will be gathered when the Book Father may be fulfilled which he
of Mormon comes forth—The Gentiles hath covenanted with his people,
will be established as a free people in O house of Israel;
America—They will be saved if they 5 Therefore, when these works and
believe and obey; otherwise, they will the works which shall be wrought
be cut off and destroyed—Israel will among you hereafter shall come
build the New Jerusalem, and the lost forth a from the Gentiles, unto your
tribes will return. About a.d. 34.
b 
seed which shall dwindle in unbe-
lief because of iniquity;
And verily I say unto you, I give 6 For thus it behooveth the Father
unto you a a sign, that ye may know that it should come forth from the
the b time when these things shall a 
Gentiles, that he may show forth
be about to take place—that I shall his power unto the Gentiles, for this
gather in, from their long disper- cause that the Gentiles, if they will
sion, my people, O house of Israel, not harden their hearts, that they
42 a 3 Ne. 21:29. 2 a 1 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 16:11 (8–12);
b tg Haste; Ether 4:17; Morm. 5:20.
Rashness. D&C 20:9 (8–11); tg Abrahamic Covenant.
45 a Lev. 1:5; JS—H 1:34. 5 a 3 Ne. 26:8.
Isa. 52:15; 3 a tg Witness of the b 2 Ne. 30:5;
Ezek. 36:25. Father. Morm. 5:15;
b 3 Ne. 21:8; b 3 Ne. 20:13; D&C 3:18.
D&C 101:94. Morm. 5:15 (10–21). 6 a 1 Ne. 10:14;
46 a Joel 2:18; 4 a John 8:32 (32–36); Jacob 5:54;
Ether 13:5 (5, 11). 1 Ne. 13:19 (17–19); 3 Ne. 16:4 (4–7);
21 1 a Isa. 66:19. D&C 101:77 (77–80). 21:24 (24–26);
b tg Last Days. b Ps. 89:35; Morm. 5:15.
451 3 Nephi 21  : 7–20

may repent and come unto me and Moses said) they shall be c cut off
be baptized in my name and know from among my people who are of
of the true points of my doctrine, the covenant.
that they may be b numbered among 12 And my people who are a rem-
my people, O house of Israel; nant of Jacob shall be among the
7 And when these things come Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as
to pass that thy a seed shall begin to a a lion among the beasts of the for-
know these things—it shall be a est, as a young lion among the flocks
sign unto them, that they may know of sheep, who, if he go through both
that the work of the Father hath al- treadeth down and teareth in pieces,
ready commenced unto the fulfill- and none can deliver.
ing of the covenant which he hath 13 Their hand shall be lifted up
made unto the people who are of upon their a adversaries, and all their
the house of Israel. enemies shall be cut off.
8 And when that day shall come, it 14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles
shall come to pass that kings shall except they a repent; for it shall
shut their mouths; for that which come to pass in that day, saith the
had not been told them shall they Father, that I will cut off thy horses
see; and that which they had not out of the midst of thee, and I will
heard shall they a consider. destroy thy b chariots;
9 For in that day, for my sake shall 15 And I will cut off the cities of
the Father a work a work, which thy land, and throw down all thy
shall be a great and a b marvelous a 
strongholds;
c 
work among them; and there shall 16 And I will cut off a witchcrafts
be among them those who will not out of thy land, and thou shalt have
believe it, although a man shall de- no more soothsayers;
clare it unto them. 17 Thy a graven images I will also
10 But behold, the life of my ser- cut off, and thy standing images
vant shall be in my hand; therefore out of the midst of thee, and thou
they shall not hurt him, although he shalt no more worship the works
shall be a marred because of them. of thy hands;
Yet I will heal him, for I will show unto 18 And I will pluck up thy a groves
them that b my wisdom is greater out of the midst of thee; so will I
than the cunning of the devil. destroy thy cities.
11 Therefore it shall come to pass 19 And it shall come to pass that
that whosoever will not believe in all a lyings, and deceivings, and en-
my words, who am Jesus Christ, vyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts,
which the Father shall cause a him and whoredoms, shall be done away.
to bring forth unto the b Gentiles, 20 For it shall come to pass, saith
and shall give unto him power that the Father, that at that a day who-
he shall bring them forth unto the soever will not repent and come
Gentiles, (it shall be done even as unto my Beloved Son, them will I
6 b Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); Ether 3:28 (21–28). 15 a 2 Ne. 12:15.
2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 16:13; b 1 Ne. 21:6. 16 a tg Sorcery;
Abr. 2:10 (9–11). c D&C 1:14; 133:63. Superstitions.
7 a 3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 21:26. 12 a Isa. 5:29; 17 a Ex. 20:4 (3–4, 23);
8 a 3 Ne. 20:45. Micah 5:8 (8–15); Isa. 41:29 (24, 29);
9 a tg God, Works of. Mal. 4:3; 2 Ne. 15:29; Mosiah 13:12;
b 1 Ne. 22:8. 3 Ne. 16:15 (7–15); D&C 1:16.
tg Restoration of the 20:16; 25:3; tg Idolatry.
Gospel. D&C 87:5. 18 a 1 Kgs. 16:33 (32–33).
c Acts 13:41 (40–41). 13 a 1 Ne. 21:17 (17–19). 19 a 3 Ne. 30:2;
10 a D&C 135:1 (1–3). 14 a Eph. 3:6 (1–7); D&C 109:30.
b D&C 10:43. 2 Ne. 10:18; 33:9. 20 a Amos 5:18;
11 a 2 Ne. 3:11 (6–15); b Lev. 26:22 (21–22); Alma 29:2;
Morm. 8:16 (16, 25); Hel. 14:24. Morm. 9:27.
3 Nephi 21  : 21–22  : 3 452
b 
cut off from among my people, O people, with the Father to prepare
house of Israel; the way whereby they may b come
21 And I will execute a vengeance unto me, that they may call on the
and b fury upon them, even as upon Father in my name.
the heathen, such as they have not 28 Yea, and then shall the work
heard. commence, with the Father among
22 But if they will repent and heark­ all nations in preparing the way
en unto my words, and a harden not whereby his people may be a gath-
their hearts, I will b establish my ered home to the land of their in-
church among them, and they shall heritance.
come in unto the covenant and be 29 And they shall go out from all
c 
numbered among this the remnant nations; and they shall a not go out
of Jacob, unto whom I have given in b haste, nor go by flight, for I will
this land for their d inheritance; go before them, saith the Father,
23 And they shall assist my a peo- and I will be their rearward.
ple, the remnant of Jacob, and also
as many of the house of Israel as Chapter 22
shall come, that they may build a
city, which shall be called the b New In the last days, Zion and her stakes
Jerusalem. will be established, and Israel will be
24 And then shall a they assist my gathered in mercy and tenderness—
people that they may be gathered They will triumph—Compare Isaiah
in, who are scattered upon all the 54. About a.d. 34.
face of the land, in unto the New And then shall that which is writ-
Jerusalem. ten come to pass: Sing, O a barren,
25 And then shall the a power of thou that didst not bear; break forth
heaven come down among them; into b singing, and cry aloud, thou
and b I also will be in the midst. that didst not travail with child;
26 And then shall the work of for more are the children of the
the Father commence at that day, c 
desolate than the children of the
even a when this gospel shall be married wife, saith the Lord.
preached among the remnant of 2 Enlarge the place of thy tent,
b 
this people. Verily I say unto you, and let them stretch forth the cur-
at that day shall the work of the tains of thy habitations; spare not,
Father commence among all the lengthen thy cords and strengthen
dispersed of my people, yea, even the thy a stakes;
tribes which have been c lost, which 3 For thou shalt break forth on
the Father hath led away out of the right hand and on the left, and
Jerusalem. thy seed shall a inherit the b Gentiles
27 Yea, the work shall commence and make the desolate cities to be
among all the a dispersed of my inhabited.
20 b Jer. 44:8 (6–8). 23 a 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15). c tg Israel, Ten Lost
21 a Isa. 34:8; 61:2; b 3 Ne. 20:22 (21–22, 39); Tribes of.
Jer. 23:19 (19–20); Ether 13:3 (1–12). 27 a 3 Ne. 16:5 (4–5).
Mal. 4:1 (1, 3); tg Jerusalem, New. b tg Israel,
D&C 97:26 (25–28). 24 a 3 Ne. 21:6. Restoration of.
b Ezek. 21:17 (14–17). 25 a 1 Ne. 13:37; 28 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
22 a tg Hardheartedness. 3 Ne. 20:22. 29 a 3 Ne. 20:42.
b 1 Ne. 14:12 (12, 14). b Isa. 2:2 (2–4); b Isa. 52:12 (11–12).
tg Dispensations; 59:20 (20–21); 22 1 a Isa. 54:1 (1–17).
Millennium, Preparing a 3 Ne. 24:1. b tg Singing.
People for. 26 a 3 Ne. 20:31 (29–34); c Isa. 49:21.
c 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); Morm. 5:14. 2 a tg Stake.
3 Ne. 16:13; 30:2. b 1 Ne. 14:17; 3 a Obad. 1:19 (19–21).
d tg Lands of Inheritance. 3 Ne. 21:6 (6–7). b tg Gentiles.
453 3 Nephi 22  : 4 –23  : 2

4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be cles, and all thy borders of pleasant
ashamed; neither be thou con- stones.
founded, for thou shalt not be put to 13 And a all thy children shall be
a 
shame; for thou shalt forget the taught of the Lord; and great shall
shame of thy youth, and shalt not re-
b 
be the b peace of thy children.
member the c reproach of thy youth, 14 In a righteousness shalt thou be
and shalt not remember the re- established; thou shalt be far from
proach of thy widowhood any more. oppression for thou shalt not fear,
5 For thy maker, thy a husband, the and from terror for it shall not come
Lord of Hosts is his name; and thy near thee.
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel— 15 Behold, they shall surely gather
the God of the whole earth shall he together a against thee, not by me;
be called. whosoever shall gather together
6 For the Lord hath called thee a as against thee shall fall for thy sake.
a woman forsaken and grieved in 16 Behold, I have created the smith
spirit, and a wife of youth, when that bloweth the coals in the fire,
thou wast refused, saith thy God. and that bringeth forth an instru-
7 For a small moment have I a for- ment for his work; and I have created
saken thee, but with great mercies the waster to destroy.
will I gather thee. 17 No weapon that is formed
8 In a little wrath I hid my face against thee shall prosper; and every
from thee for a moment, but with tongue that shall revile against thee
everlasting a kindness will I have in judgment thou shalt condemn.
b 
mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy This is the heritage of the a servants
Redeemer. of the Lord, and their righteousness
9 For a this, the b waters of Noah is of me, saith the Lord.
unto me, for as I have sworn that
the waters of Noah should no more Chapter 23
go over the earth, so have I sworn Jesus approves the words of Isaiah—
that I would not be wroth with thee. He commands the people to search the
10 For the a mountains shall depart prophets—The words of Samuel the La-
and the hills be removed, but my manite concerning the Resurrection are
b 
kindness shall not c depart from added to their records. About a.d. 34.
thee, neither shall the covenant
of my peace be removed, saith the And now, behold, I say unto you,
Lord that hath mercy on thee. that ye ought to a search these things.
11 O thou afflicted, tossed with Yea, a commandment I give unto
tempest, and not comforted! Behold, you that ye search these things dili­
I will lay thy a stones with fair col- gently; for great are the words of
ors, and lay thy foundations with b 
Isaiah.
sapphires. 2 For surely he spake as touching
12 And I will make thy windows all things concerning my people
of agates, and thy gates of carbun- which are of the house of Israel;
4 a Joel 2:26 (26–27); Matt. 24:37 (36–38); b 1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22);
2 Ne. 6:13 (7, 13). Alma 10:22. 2 Ne. 30:10;
b tg Shame. tg Earth, Cleansing of. Moses 7:61.
c tg Reproach. 10 a Isa. 40:4 (4–5). 14 a tg Righteousness.
5 a Hosea 3:5 (4–5). tg Earth, Renewal of. 15 a 1 Ne. 22:14.
6 a Isa. 62:4. b tg Israel, Blessings of. 17 a tg Servant.
7 a Jer. 46:27 (2–28); c Ps. 94:14; 23 1 a tg Scriptures, Study of.
3 Ne. 20:13 (11–13). D&C 35:25. b 2 Ne. 25:5 (1–5);
8 a tg Kindness. 11 a Rev. 21:19 (18–21). 3 Ne. 20:11;
b tg God, Mercy of. tg Rock. Morm. 8:23.
9 a Isa. 54:9. 13 a Isa. 60:21;
b Gen. 8:21; Jer. 31:34 (33–34).
3 Nephi 23  : 3–24  : 2 454
a 
therefore it must needs be that he be it that ye have not a written this
must speak also to the Gentiles. thing, that many b saints did arise
3 And all things that he spake have and appear unto many and did
been and a shall be, even according minister unto them?
to the words which he spake. 12 And it came to pass that Nephi
4 Therefore give heed to my words; remembered that this thing had not
write the things which I have told been written.
you; and according to the time and 13 And it came to pass that Jesus
the will of the Father a they shall go commanded that it should be a writ-
forth unto the Gentiles. ten; therefore it was written accord-
5 And whosoever will hearken ing as he commanded.
unto my words and repenteth and 14 And now it came to pass that
is baptized, the same shall be saved. when Jesus had a expounded all the
Search the a prophets, for many there scriptures in one, which they had
be that testify of these things. written, he commanded them that
6 And now it came to pass that they should b teach the things which
when Jesus had said these words he he had expounded unto them.
said unto them again, after he had
expounded all the scriptures unto Chapter 24
them which they had received, he
said unto them: Behold, other scrip- The Lord’s messenger will prepare the
tures I would that ye should write, way for the Second Coming—Christ will
that ye have not. sit in judgment—Israel is commanded
7 And it came to pass that he said to pay tithes and offerings—A book of
unto a Nephi: Bring forth the record remembrance is kept—Compare Mala­
chi 3. About a.d. 34.
which ye have kept.
8 And when Nephi had brought And it came to pass that he com-
forth the records, and laid them manded them that they should
before him, he cast his eyes upon write the words which the Father
them and said: had given unto Malachi, which he
9 Verily I say unto you, I com- should tell unto them. And it came
manded my servant a Samuel, the to pass that after they were written
Lamanite, that he should testify he expounded them. And these are
unto this people, that at the day the words which he did tell unto
that the Father should glorify his them, saying: Thus said the Father
name in me that there were b many unto Malachi—Behold, I will a send
c 
saints who should d arise from the my b messenger, and he shall prepare
dead, and should appear unto many, the way before me, and the Lord
and should minister unto them. whom ye seek shall suddenly c come
And he said unto them: Was it to his temple, even the d messenger
not so? of the covenant, whom ye delight
10 And his disciples answered him in; behold, he shall come, saith the
and said: Yea, Lord, Samuel did Lord of Hosts.
prophesy according to thy words, 2 But who may a abide the day of
and they were all fulfilled. his coming, and who shall stand
11 And Jesus said unto them: How when he appeareth? For he is like
2 a Isa. 49:6. d tg Resurrection. b D&C 45:9.
3 a 3 Ne. 15:6; 20:11 (11–12). 11 a tg Jesus Christ, c Isa. 59:20 (20–21);
4 a Morm. 8:26. Teaching Mode of. 3 Ne. 20:22; 21:25.
5 a Luke 24:27 (25–27). b Matt. 27:52 (52–53). d tg Jesus Christ,
7 a 3 Ne. 8:1; 13 a tg Record Keeping. Messenger of the
4 Ne. 1:19. 14 a Luke 24:44 (27, 44). Covenant.
9 a Hel. 13:2. b tg Scriptures, Study of; 2 a 3 Ne. 25:1.
b Hel. 14:25 (1, 21–26). Teaching.
c tg Saints. 24 1 a Mal. 3:1 (1–18).
455 3 Nephi 24  : 3–17

a b refiner’s fire, and like fuller’s the storehouse, that there may be
soap. b 
meat in my house; and prove me
3 And he shall sit as a refiner and now herewith, saith the Lord of
purifier of silver; and he shall a pu- Hosts, if I will not open you the
rify the b sons of Levi, and purge c 
windows of heaven, and pour you
them as gold and silver, that they out a d blessing that there shall not
may c offer unto the Lord an offer- be room enough to receive it.
ing in righteousness. 11 And I will rebuke the a devourer
4 Then shall the offering of Judah for your sakes, and he shall not
and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the destroy the fruits of your ground;
Lord, as in the days of old, and as neither shall your vine cast her
in former years. fruit before the time in the fields,
5 And I will come a near to you saith the Lord of Hosts.
to judgment; and I will be a swift 12 And all nations shall call you
witness against the b sorcerers, and blessed, for ye shall be a de-
against the adulterers, and against lightsome land, saith the Lord of
false c swearers, and against those Hosts.
that d oppress the hireling in his 13 Your words have been stout
wages, the widow and the e father- against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye
less, and that turn aside the f stranger, say: What have we spoken against
and fear not me, saith the Lord thee?
of Hosts. 14 Ye have a said: It is b vain to serve
6 For a I am the Lord, I change not; God, and what doth it profit that
therefore ye sons of Jacob are not we have kept his c ordinances and
consumed. that we have walked mournfully
7 Even from the days of your before the Lord of Hosts?
fathers ye are gone away from mine 15 And now we call the proud
a 
ordinances, and have not kept happy; yea, they that work wicked-
them. b Return unto me and I will ness are set up; yea, they that tempt
return unto you, saith the Lord of God are even delivered.
Hosts. But ye say: Wherein shall 16 Then they that feared the Lord
we return? a 
spake often one to another, and
8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have the Lord hearkened and heard;
robbed me. But ye say: Wherein and a book of b remembrance was
have we robbed thee? In a tithes written before him for them that
and b offerings. feared the Lord, and that thought
9 Ye are cursed with a curse, for upon his name.
ye have robbed me, even this whole 17 And they shall be a mine, saith
nation. the Lord of Hosts, in that day when
10 Bring ye all the a tithes into I b make up my jewels; and I will
2 b Deut. 4:24; Zech. 13:9; tg Oppression. c Gen. 7:11.
D&C 128:24. e Ps. 10:14; 68:5; d tg Blessing.
tg Earth, Cleansing of; James 1:27; 11 a D&C 86:3.
Jesus Christ, Second D&C 136:8. 14 a Job 16:11 (11–17);
Coming. f tg Stranger. Jer. 20:7 (7–8);
3 a tg Purification. 6 a 2 Ne. 6:7; Moses 1:6. Hab. 1:2 (1–4).
b Deut. 10:8; 7 a tg Ordinance. b Mal. 3:14 (14–15).
D&C 84:31 (31–34); b 1 Sam. 7:3; c tg Ordinance.
128:24. Hel. 13:11; 16 a 4 Ne. 1:12;
c D&C 13. 3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7); Moro. 6:5 (5–6).
5 a Ezek. 43:7 (1–7). Moro. 9:22. b D&C 85:9 (7–9);
b tg Sorcery. 8 a tg Tithing. Moses 6:5.
c Hosea 10:4; b Neh. 10:32. tg Book of
D&C 104:5 (4–5). tg Sacrifice. Remembrance.
tg Swearing. 10 a D&C 64:23; 119:4 (1–7). 17 a Lev. 20:26.
d Ps. 94:6. b tg Food. b D&C 101:3.
3 Nephi 24  : 18–26  : 4 456

spare them as a man spareth his 6 And he shall a turn the heart of
own son that serveth him. the b fathers to the children, and
18 Then shall ye return and a dis- the heart of the children to their
cern between the righteous and the fathers, lest I come and c smite the
wicked, between him that serveth earth with a curse.
God and him that serveth him not.
Chapter 26
Chapter 25 Jesus expounds all things from the be-
At the Second Coming, the proud and ginning to the end—Babes and children
wicked will be burned as stubble—Eli- utter marvelous things that cannot be
jah will return before that great and written—Those in the Church of Christ
dreadful day—Compare Malachi 4. have all things in common among them.
About a.d. 34. About a.d. 34.
a 
For behold, the day cometh that And now it came to pass that when
shall b burn as an oven; and all the Jesus had told these things he ex-
c 
proud, yea, and all that do wick- pounded them unto the multitude;
edly, shall be stubble; and the day and he did expound all things unto
that cometh shall burn them up, them, both great and small.
saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall 2 And he saith: a These scriptures,
leave them neither root nor branch. which ye had not with you, the
2 But unto you that fear my name, Father commanded that I should
shall the a Son of Righteousness give unto you; for it was wisdom
arise with healing in his wings; and in him that they should be given
ye shall go forth and b grow up as unto future generations.
c 
calves in the stall. 3 And he did expound all things,
3 And ye shall a tread down the even from the beginning until the
wicked; for they shall be ashes un- a 
time that he should come in his
der the soles of your feet in the day b 
glory—yea, even all things which
that I shall do this, saith the Lord should come upon the face of the
of Hosts. earth, even until the c elements
4 Remember ye the law of Moses, should melt with fervent heat, and
my servant, which I commanded the earth should be d wrapt together
unto him in a Horeb for all Israel, as a scroll, and the heavens and the
with the statutes and judgments. earth should pass away;
5 Behold, I will send you a Elijah 4 And even unto the a great and last
the prophet before the coming day, when all people, and all kin-
of the great and dreadful b day of dreds, and all nations and tongues
the Lord; shall b stand before God, to be judged
18 a tg Discernment, c Amos 6:4; 1 Ne. 22:24. 26 2 a ie Mal. 3–4, quoted in
Spiritual. 3 a 3 Ne. 21:12. 3 Ne. 24–25.
25 1 a Mal. 4:1 (1–6). 4 a Ex. 3:1; 19:18 (9, 16–20); 3 a tg Day of the Lord.
b Ps. 21:9 (8–10); 1 Kgs. 19:8; b Ps. 72:19.
Isa. 24:6; 66:16; Neh. 9:13; tg Jesus Christ, Glory of.
1 Ne. 22:15; Mosiah 12:33; 13:5. c Amos 9:13;
3 Ne. 24:2; 5 a 2 Kgs. 2:2; 2 Pet. 3:10 (10, 12);
D&C 29:9; D&C 2:1; 35:4; 110:13 Morm. 9:2.
64:23 (23–24); 133:64; (13–16); 128:17 (17–18). tg Earth, Cleansing of;
JS—H 1:37. tg Genealogy and Earth, Destiny of;
tg Earth, Cleansing of. Temple Work. World, End of.
c Ps. 18:27; b tg Day of the Lord. d Morm. 5:23.
2 Ne. 20:33. 6 a D&C 98:16 (16–17). 4 a Mal. 4:5; Hel. 12:25;
tg Pride. b tg Family, Eternal; 3 Ne. 28:31.
2 a Ps. 84:11; Mal. 4:2; Salvation for the Dead. b Mosiah 16:10
Ether 9:22. c Mal. 4:6; (1–2, 10–11).
b D&C 45:58. D&C 110:15 (13–16). tg Judgment, the Last.
457 3 Nephi 26  : 5 –16

of their works, whether they be good 12 Therefore I, a  Mormon, do

or whether they be evil— write the things which have been
5 If they be good, to the a resur- commanded me of the Lord. And
rection of everlasting life; and if now I, b Mormon, make an end of
they be evil, to the resurrection of my sayings, and proceed to write
damnation; being on a parallel, the the things which have been com-
one on the one hand and the other manded me.
on the other hand, according to the 13 Therefore, I would that ye
mercy, and the b justice, and the ho- should behold that the Lord truly
liness which is in Christ, who was did teach the people, for the space
c 
before the world began. of three days; and after that he did
6 And now there cannot be writ- a 
show himself unto them oft, and
ten in this book even a a hundredth did break b bread oft, and bless it,
part of the things which Jesus did and give it unto them.
truly teach unto the people; 14 And it came to pass that he did
7 But behold the a plates of Nephi teach and minister unto the a chil-
do contain the more part of the dren of the multitude of whom
things which he taught the people. hath been spoken, and he did b loose
8 And these things have I writ- their c tongues, and they did speak
ten, which are a a lesser part of the unto their fathers great and mar-
things which he taught the people; velous things, even greater than he
and I have written them to the in- had revealed unto the people; and
tent that they may be brought again he loosed their tongues that they
unto this people, b from the Gentiles, could utter.
according to the words which Jesus 15 And it came to pass that after
hath spoken. he had ascended into heaven—the
9 And when they shall have re- second time that he showed him-
ceived this, which is expedient that self unto them, and had gone unto
they should have first, to try their the Father, after having a healed
faith, and if it shall so be that they all their sick, and their lame, and
shall believe these things then shall opened the eyes of their blind
the a greater things be made mani- and unstopped the ears of the deaf,
fest unto them. and even had done all manner of
10 And if it so be that they will not cures among them, and raised a
believe these things, then shall the man from the b dead, and had shown
a 
greater things be b withheld from forth his power unto them, and had
them, unto their condemnation. ascended unto the Father—
11 Behold, I was about to write 16 Behold, it came to pass on the
them, all which were engraven morrow that the multitude gathered
upon the plates of Nephi, but the themselves together, and they both
Lord a forbade it, saying: I will b try saw and heard these children; yea,
the faith of my people. even a babes did open their mouths
5 a Dan. 12:2. b 3 Ne. 21:5 (5–6). 3 Ne. 27:2.
b tg God, Justice of; 9 a John 16:12; b 3 Ne. 18:1; 20:3 (3–9).
Justice. 2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21); tg Bread; Sacrament.
c 3 Ne. 1:14; Morm. 8:12; 14 a Luke 10:21; Alma 32:23;
Ether 3:14. Ether 4:8 (4–10). 3 Ne. 17:11;
tg Man, Antemortal 10 a Ether 4:7 (1–8). D&C 128:18.
Existence of. b 2 Ne. 28:27; b D&C 23:3.
6 a John 21:25; Alma 12:10 (9–11); c 3 Ne. 19:32;
W of M 1:5; D&C 6:26 (26–27). 28:14 (14, 16).
3 Ne. 5:8 (8–11); 11 a 3 Ne. 26:18. 15 a 3 Ne. 17:9.
Ether 15:33. b Ether 12:6. tg Administrations to
7 a Jarom 1:14; 4 Ne. 1:19. 12 a 3 Ne. 28:24. the Sick; Heal.
8 a 3 Ne. 28:33; b W of M 1:1 (1–2). b tg Death, Power over.
D&C 11:22. 13 a John 21:14; 16 a Matt. 11:25.
3 Nephi 26  : 17–27  : 10 458

and utter marvelous things; and the unto the Father in his name; and
things which they did utter were Jesus came and stood in the midst
b 
forbidden that there should not of them, and said unto them: What
any man write them. will ye that I shall give unto you?
17 And it came to pass that the 3 And they said unto him: Lord,
a 
disciples whom Jesus had chosen we will that thou wouldst tell us the
began b from that time forth to c bap- a 
name whereby we shall call this
tize and to teach as many as did church; for there are disputations
come unto them; and as many as among the people concerning this
were baptized in the name of Jesus matter.
were filled with the Holy Ghost. 4 And the Lord said unto them:
18 And many of them saw and Verily, verily, I say unto you, why
heard unspeakable things, which is it that the people should murmur
are a not lawful to be written. and dispute because of this thing?
19 And they taught, and did a min- 5 Have they not read the scriptures,
ister one to another; and they had which say ye must take upon you
b 
all things c common among them, the a name of Christ, which is my
every man dealing justly, one with name? For by this name shall ye be
another. called at the last day;
20 And it came to pass that they 6 And whoso taketh upon him my
did do all things even as Jesus had name, and a endureth to the end, the
commanded them. same shall be saved at the last day.
21 And they who were baptized 7 Therefore, whatsoever ye shall
in the name of Jesus were called do, ye shall do it in my name; there-
the a church of Christ. fore ye shall call the church in my
name; and ye shall call upon the
CHAPTER 27 Father in my name that he will bless
Jesus commands that the Church be the church for my sake.
called in His name—His mission and 8 And how be it a my b church save
atoning sacrifice constitute His gospel— it be called in my name? For if a
Men are commanded to repent and be church be called in Moses’ name then
baptized that they may be sanctified by it be Moses’ church; or if it be called
the Holy Ghost—They are to be even in the name of a man then it be the
as Jesus is. About a.d. 34–35. church of a man; but if it be called
in my name then it is my church,
And it came to pass that as the dis- if it so be that they are built upon
ciples of Jesus were journeying and my gospel.
were preaching the things which 9 Verily I say unto you, that ye are
they had both heard and seen, and built upon my gospel; therefore ye
were baptizing in the name of Jesus, shall call whatsoever things ye do
it came to pass that the disciples were call, in my name; therefore if ye call
gathered together and were a united upon the Father, for the church, if
in b mighty prayer and c fasting. it be in my name the Father will
2 And Jesus again a showed himself hear you;
unto them, for they were praying 10 And if it so be that the church
16 b 3 Ne. 27:23. tg Church. 3 a D&C 1:1; 20:1.
17 a 3 Ne. 19:4 (4–12); 27 1 a D&C 29:6; 84:1. 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking
4 Ne. 1:14. b Alma 8:10; the Name of.
b Ether 12:31. D&C 5:24; 29:2. 6 a Alma 32:13 (13–15); 38:2;
c 4 Ne. 1:1. c Mosiah 27:22; 3 Ne. 15:9.
18 a 3 Ne. 26:11. Alma 5:46; 6:6. 8 a 1 Cor. 1:12 (11–13);
19 a tg Benevolence. tg Fast, Fasting. D&C 115:4.
b 4 Ne. 1:3 (3, 25–26). 2 a 3 Ne. 26:13. b tg Jesus Christ, Head of
c tg Consecration. tg Jesus Christ, the Church.
21 a Mosiah 18:17; Appearances,
Alma 4:5 (4–5). Postmortal.
459 3 Nephi 27  : 11–21

is built upon my gospel then will whoso a repenteth and is baptized

the Father show forth his own works in my b name shall be filled; and if
in it. he c endureth to the end, behold,
11 But if it be not built upon my him will I hold guiltless before
gospel, and is built upon the works my Father at that day when I shall
of men, or upon the works of the stand to judge the world.
devil, verily I say unto you they have 17 And he that endureth not unto
joy in their works for a season, the end, the same is he that is also
and by and by the end cometh, and hewn down and cast into the fire,
they are a hewn down and cast into from whence they can no more
the b fire, from whence there is no return, because of the a justice of
return. the Father.
12 For their works do a follow them, 18 And this is the word which he
for it is because of their works that hath given unto the children of men.
they are hewn down; therefore re- And for this cause he fulfilleth the
member the things that I have told words which he hath given, and he
you. lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.
13 Behold I have given unto you 19 And a no unclean thing can
my a gospel, and this is the gospel enter into his kingdom; therefore
which I have given unto you—that I nothing entereth into his b rest save
came into the world to do the b will it be those who have c washed their
of my Father, because my Father garments in my blood, because of
sent me. their faith, and the repentance of
14 And my Father sent me that I all their sins, and their faithfulness
might be a lifted up upon the b cross; unto the end.
and after that I had been lifted up 20 Now this is the commandment:
upon the c cross, that I might d draw a 
Repent, all ye ends of the earth,
all men unto me, that as I have been and come unto me and be b baptized
lifted up by men even so should in my name, that ye may be c sanc-
men be lifted up by the Father, to tified by the reception of the Holy
stand before me, to be e judged of Ghost, that ye may stand d spotless
their works, whether they be good before me at the last day.
or whether they be evil— 21 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
15 And for this cause have I been this is my a gospel; and ye know
a 
lifted up; therefore, according to the things that ye must b do in my
the power of the Father I will draw church; for the works which ye
all men unto me, that they may be have seen me do that shall ye also
judged according to their b works. do; for that which ye have seen me
16 And it shall come to pass, that do even that shall ye do;
11 a Jacob 5:46; 6:7; d John 6:44; tg Rest.
Alma 5:52; 2 Ne. 9:5; c Rev. 1:5 (1–6); 7:14;
D&C 132:13. D&C 17:8; 27:18. 1 Ne. 12:10;
b tg Hell. e tg Jesus Christ, Judge. Alma 5:21 (21–27);
12 a Rev. 14:13; 15 a tg Jesus Christ, 13:11 (11–13).
D&C 59:2. Atonement through. 20 a Ether 4:18;
13 a Acts 10:36 (36–40); b 1 Sam. 2:3. Moro. 7:34.
D&C 76:40 (40–42). 16 a tg Repent. b tg Baptism, Essential.
tg Gospel. b tg Baptism, c tg Sanctification.
b John 6:39. Qualifications for. d 1 Cor. 1:8;
tg Jesus Christ, c 1 Ne. 13:37. D&C 4:2.
Mission of. tg Endure; 21 a 1 Ne. 13:36.
14 a 3 Ne. 15:1; Steadfastness. tg Gospel;
Morm. 2:19. 17 a tg God, Justice of. Salvation, Plan of.
b Moses 7:55. 19 a Alma 11:37. b tg Jesus Christ,
c Luke 9:44 (44–45); tg Uncleanness. Exemplar.
1 Ne. 11:33. b D&C 84:24.
3 Nephi 27  : 22–28  : 1 460

22 Therefore, if ye do these things understand; for I mean them who

blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted are a now alive of b this generation;
up at the last day. and none of them are lost; and in
23 a Write the things which ye have them I have fulness of c joy.
seen and heard, save it be those 32 But behold, it a sorroweth me
which are b forbidden. because of the b fourth generation
24 Write the works of this people, from this generation, for they are
which shall be, even as hath been led away captive by him even as
written, of that which hath been. was the c son of perdition; for they
25 For behold, out of the books will sell me for silver and for gold,
which have been written, and which and for that which d moth doth cor-
shall be written, shall this people rupt and which thieves can break
be a judged, for by them shall their through and steal. And in that day
b 
works be known unto men. will I visit them, even in turning
26 And behold, all things are a writ- their works upon their own heads.
ten by the Father; therefore out of 33 And it came to pass that when
the books which shall be written Jesus had ended these sayings he
shall the world be judged. said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at
27 And know ye that a ye shall be the a strait gate; for strait is the gate,
b 
judges of this people, according and narrow is the way that leads
to the judgment which I shall give to life, and few there be that find
unto you, which shall be just. There- it; but wide is the gate, and broad
fore, what c manner of men ought ye the way which leads to death, and
to be? Verily I say unto you, even many there be that travel therein,
d 
as I am. until the night cometh, wherein no
28 And now I a go unto the Father. man can work.
And verily I say unto you, whatso-
ever things ye shall ask the Father Chapter 28
in my name shall be given unto you. Nine of the twelve disciples desire and
29 Therefore, a ask, and ye shall re- are promised an inheritance in Christ’s
ceive; knock, and it shall be opened kingdom when they die—The Three
unto you; for he that asketh, receiv- Nephites desire and are given power over
eth; and unto him that knocketh, death so as to remain on the earth until
it shall be opened. Jesus comes again—They are translated
30 And now, behold, my joy is and see things not lawful to utter, and
great, even unto fulness, because of they are now ministering among men.
you, and also this generation; yea, About a.d. 34–35.
and even the Father rejoiceth, and
also all the holy angels, because of And it came to pass when Jesus had
you and this generation; for a none said these words, he spake unto his
of them are lost. disciples, one by one, saying unto
31 Behold, I would that ye should them: What is it that ye a desire of
23 a tg Record Keeping. Man, Potential to b 1 Ne. 12:11 (11–12);
b 3 Ne. 26:16 (16, 18). Become like Heavenly 2 Ne. 26:9 (9–10);
25 a 2 Ne. 33:15 (10–15); Father. Alma 45:12 (10, 12);
W of M 1:11. d Matt. 5:48; Hel. 13:6 (5–19).
b Ps. 33:15 (13–15); 3 Ne. 12:48. c John 17:12;
1 Ne. 15:33 (26–36). 28 a John 16:10; 20:17. 3 Ne. 29:7.
26 a 3 Ne. 24:16. 29 a Matt. 7:7; d Matt. 6:19;
tg Book of Life. 3 Ne. 14:7. 3 Ne. 13:19 (19–21).
27 a 1 Ne. 12:10 (9–10); 30 a John 17:12. 33 a Matt. 7:13 (13–14);
Morm. 3:19. 31 a 3 Ne. 9:13 (11–13); 10:12. Luke 13:24;
b Rev. 20:4 (4–6). b 3 Ne. 28:23. 3 Ne. 14:13;
c 2 Pet. 3:11. c tg Joy. D&C 22:4 (1–4).
tg Godliness; 32 a Gen. 6:6; 28 1 a 2 Chr. 1:7 (7–12);
Jesus Christ, Exemplar; 3 Ne. 17:14. D&C 7:1 (1–8).
461 3 Nephi 28  : 2–15

me, after that I am gone to the and then shall ye be blessed in the
Father? kingdom of my Father.
2 And they all spake, save it were 9 And again, ye shall not have pain
three, saying: We desire that after while ye shall dwell in the flesh,
we have lived unto the age of man, neither sorrow save it be for the
that our ministry, wherein thou a 
sins of the world; and all this will
hast called us, may have an end, I do because of the thing which ye
that we may speedily come unto have desired of me, for ye have de-
thee in thy kingdom. sired that ye might b bring the souls
3 And he said unto them: Blessed of men unto me, while the world
are ye because ye desired this thing shall stand.
of me; therefore, after that ye are 10 And for this cause ye shall have
a 
seventy and two years old ye shall a 
fulness of joy; and ye shall sit down
come unto me in my b kingdom; and in the kingdom of my Father; yea,
with me ye shall find c rest. your joy shall be full, even as the
4 And when he had spoken unto Father hath given me fulness of
them, he turned himself unto the joy; and ye shall be even as I am,
three, and said unto them: What and I am even as the Father; and
will ye that I should do unto you, the Father and I are b one;
when I am gone unto the Father? 11 And the a Holy Ghost beareth
5 And they sorrowed in their record of the Father and me; and
hearts, for they durst not speak unto the Father giveth the Holy Ghost
him the thing which they desired. unto the children of men, because
6 And he said unto them: Behold, of me.
I a know your thoughts, and ye have 12 And it came to pass that when
desired the thing which b John, my Jesus had spoken these words, he
beloved, who was with me in my touched every one of them with his
ministry, before that I was lifted up finger save it were the a three who
by the Jews, desired of me. were to tarry, and then he departed.
7 Therefore, more blessed are ye, 13 And behold, the heavens were
for ye shall a never taste of b death; opened, and they were a caught up
but ye shall live to behold all the do- into heaven, and saw and heard
ings of the Father unto the children unspeakable things.
of men, even until all things shall 14 And it was a forbidden them
be fulfilled according to the will of that they should utter; neither was
the Father, when I shall come in my it given unto them b power that they
glory with the c powers of heaven. could utter the things which they
8 And ye shall never endure the saw and heard;
pains of death; but when I shall 15 And whether they were in the
come in my glory ye shall be body or out of the body, they could
changed in the twinkling of an eye not tell; for it did seem unto them
from a mortality to b immortality; like a a transfiguration of them, that
3 a 4 Ne. 1:14. tg Mortality. Morm. 7:7;
b tg Election. b tg Immortality. D&C 20:28.
c tg Rest. 9 a 4 Ne. 1:44; 11 a 2 Ne. 31:18 (17–21);
6 a Amos 4:13; Morm. 8:10. 3 Ne. 11:32;
Alma 18:32. b Philip. 1:24 (23–24); Ether 5:4;
b John 21:22 (21–23); 3 Ne. 28:27; Moses 6:66.
D&C 7:3 (1–8). D&C 7:5 (1–8). 12 a 4 Ne. 1:14 (14, 37);
7 a 4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37); 10 a John 16:15; Morm. 1:13.
Morm. 8:10 (10–12); D&C 76:59; 13 a 2 Cor. 12:4 (2–4).
Ether 12:17. 84:38 (37–38). 14 a D&C 76:115.
b Luke 9:27. b Deut. 6:4; b 3 Ne. 19:32; 26:14.
tg Translated Beings. Gal. 3:20; 15 a Moses 1:11.
c 3 Ne. 20:22. 2 Ne. 31:21; tg Transfiguration.
8 a 3 Ne. 28:36 (36–40). 3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36);
3 Nephi 28  : 16–33 462

they were changed from this body they were converted unto the Lord,
of flesh into an immortal state, and were united unto the church of
that they could behold the things Christ, and thus the people of b that
of God. generation were blessed, according
16 But it came to pass that they to the word of Jesus.
did again minister upon the face 24 And now I, a Mormon, make an
of the earth; nevertheless they did end of speaking concerning these
not minister of the things which things for a time.
they had heard and seen, because 25 Behold, I was about to write the
of the commandment which was a 
names of those who were never to
given them in heaven. taste of death, but the Lord forbade;
17 And now, whether they were therefore I write them not, for they
mortal or immortal, from the day are hid from the world.
of their transfiguration, I know not; 26 But behold, a I have seen them,
18 But this much I know, accord- and they have ministered unto me.
ing to the record which hath been 27 And behold they will be a among
given—they did go forth upon the the Gentiles, and the Gentiles shall
face of the land, and did minister know them not.
unto all the people, uniting as many 28 They will also be among the
to the church as would believe in Jews, and the Jews shall know
their preaching; baptizing them, them not.
and as many as were baptized did 29 And it shall come to pass, when
receive the Holy Ghost. the Lord seeth fit in his wisdom
19 And they were cast into prison that they shall minister unto all the
by them who did not belong to the a 
scattered tribes of Israel, and unto
church. And the a prisons could not all nations, kindreds, tongues and
hold them, for they were rent in people, and shall bring out of them
twain. unto Jesus many souls, that their
20 And they were cast down into desire may be fulfilled, and also
the earth; but they did smite the because of the convincing power
earth with the word of God, inso- of God which is in them.
much that by his a power they were 30 And they are as the a angels of
delivered out of the depths of the God, and if they shall pray unto the
earth; and therefore they could not Father in the name of Jesus they can
dig pits sufficient to hold them. show themselves unto whatsoever
21 And thrice they were cast into man it seemeth them good.
a a furnace and received no harm. 31 Therefore, great and marvelous
22 And twice were they cast into works shall be wrought by them,
a a den of wild beasts; and behold before the a great and coming day
they did play with the beasts as a when all people must surely stand
child with a suckling lamb, and re- before the judgment-seat of Christ;
ceived no harm. 32 Yea even among the Gentiles
23 And it came to pass that thus shall there be a a great and marvel-
they did go forth among all the ous work wrought by them, before
people of Nephi, and did preach that judgment day.
the a gospel of Christ unto all peo- 33 And if ye had a all the scriptures
ple upon the face of the land; and which give an account of all the
19 a Acts 16:26; 22 a Dan. 6:16 (16–27); 29 a tg Israel, Scattering
Alma 14:27 (26–28); 4 Ne. 1:33. of; Israel, Ten Lost
4 Ne. 1:30; 23 a tg Gospel. Tribes of.
Morm. 8:24. b 3 Ne. 27:31 (30–31). 30 a tg Angels.
20 a 1 Ne. 7:17 (17–18); 24 a 3 Ne. 26:12. 31 a Mal. 4:5; Hel. 12:25;
Jacob 4:6. 25 a 3 Ne. 19:4. 3 Ne. 26:4; Morm. 9:2.
21 a Dan. 3:25; 4 Ne. 1:32; 26 a Morm. 8:11. 32 a 2 Ne. 25:17.
Morm. 8:24. 27 a 3 Ne. 28:9. 33 a 3 Ne. 26:8 (6–12).
463 3 Nephi 28  : 34–29  : 4

marvelous works of Christ, ye that the powers of the earth could

would, according to the words of not hold them.
Christ, know that these things must 40 And in this state they were to
surely come. remain until the judgment day of
34 And wo be unto him that will Christ; and at that day they were
not hearken unto the words of Jesus,
a 
to receive a greater change, and to
and also to them whom he hath be received into the kingdom of
chosen and b sent among them; for the Father to go no more out, but
whoso c receiveth not the words of to dwell with God eternally in the
Jesus and the words of those whom heavens.
he hath sent receiveth not him; and
therefore he will not receive them Chapter 29
at the last day;
35 And it would be better for them The coming forth of the Book of Mor-
if they had not been born. For do ye mon is a sign that the Lord has com-
suppose that ye can get rid of the menced to gather Israel and fulfill
justice of an a offended God, who hath His covenants—Those who reject His
been b trampled under feet of men, latter-day revelations and gifts will be
that thereby salvation might come? cursed. About a.d. 34–35.
36 And now behold, as I spake And now behold, I say unto you
concerning those whom the Lord that when the Lord shall see fit, in
hath chosen, yea, even three who his wisdom, that these sayings shall
were caught up into the heavens, a 
come unto the Gentiles according
that I knew not whether they were to his word, then ye may know that
a 
cleansed from b mortality to im- the b covenant which the Father
mortality— hath made with the children of Is-
37 But behold, since I wrote, I have rael, concerning their restoration
inquired of the Lord, and he hath to the c lands of their inheritance,
made it manifest unto me that there is already beginning to be fulfilled.
must needs be a change wrought 2 And ye may know that the words
upon their bodies, or else it needs of the Lord, which have been spo-
be that they must taste of death; ken by the holy prophets, shall all
38 Therefore, that they might not be fulfilled; and ye need not say
taste of death there was a a change that the Lord a delays his coming
wrought upon their bodies, that unto the children of Israel.
they might not b suffer pain nor 3 And ye need not imagine in
sorrow save it were for the sins of your hearts that the words which
the world. have been spoken are vain, for be-
39 Now this change was not equal hold, the Lord will remember his
to that which shall take place at the covenant which he hath made unto
last day; but there was a change his people of the house of Israel.
wrought upon them, insomuch 4 And when ye shall see these say-
that Satan could have no power ings coming forth among you, then
over them, that he could not a tempt ye need not any longer spurn at the
them; and they were b sanctified in doings of the Lord, for the a sword
the flesh, that they were c holy, and of his b justice is in his right hand;
34 a Ether 4:8 (8–12). Mortality. b Ezek. 20:37;
b Matt. 10:5 (5–42). 38 a tg Translated Beings. Morm. 5:14 (14, 20).
c tg Prophets, b tg Suffering. c tg Lands of Inheritance.
Rejection of. 39 a tg Temptation; 2 a Matt. 24:48;
35 a tg Blaspheme. Test. Luke 12:45.
b Hel. 12:2. b tg Sanctification. 4 a 3 Ne. 20:20.
36 a tg Purification. c tg Holiness. b tg Justice.
b 3 Ne. 28:8 (8–9). 29 1 a 2 Ne. 30:3 (3–8);
tg Immortality; Morm. 3:17.
3 Nephi 29  : 5–30  : 2 464

and behold, at that day, if ye shall filling of the covenant which he

spurn at his doings he will cause hath made unto the house of Israel.
that it shall soon overtake you.
5 a Wo unto him that b spurneth at Chapter 30
the doings of the Lord; yea, wo unto
him that shall c deny the Christ and The latter-day Gentiles are commanded
his works! to repent, come unto Christ, and be num-
6 Yea, a wo unto him that shall deny bered with the house of Israel. About
the revelations of the Lord, and that a.d. 34–35.
shall say the Lord no longer worketh Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear
by revelation, or by prophecy, or by the words of Jesus Christ, the Son
b 
gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, of the living God, which he hath
or by the power of the Holy Ghost! a 
commanded me that I should speak
7 Yea, and wo unto him that shall concerning you, for, behold he com-
say at that day, to get a gain, that there mandeth me that I should write,
can be b no miracle wrought by Jesus saying:
Christ; for he that doeth this shall 2 Turn, all ye a Gentiles, from your
become c like unto the son of perdi- wicked ways; and b repent of your
tion, for whom there was no mercy, evil doings, of your c lyings and de-
according to the word of Christ! ceivings, and of your whoredoms,
8 Yea, and ye need not any longer and of your secret abominations,
a 
hiss, nor b spurn, nor make game of and your idolatries, and of your
the c Jews, nor any of the remnant d 
murders, and your e priestcrafts,
of the house of Israel; for behold, and your f envyings, and your strifes,
the Lord remembereth his covenant and from all your wickedness and
unto them, and he will do unto abominations, and come unto me,
them according to that which he and be baptized in my name, that ye
hath sworn. may receive a remission of your sins,
9 Therefore ye need not suppose and be filled with the Holy Ghost,
that ye can turn the right hand of that ye may be g numbered with
the Lord unto the left, that he may my people who are of the house of
not execute judgment unto the ful- Israel.
5 a 2 Ne. 28:15; c 2 Ne. 9:9; c Alma 16:18;
Morm. 9:26. 3 Ne. 27:32. 3 Ne. 21:19 (19–21).
b Morm. 8:17; tg Sons of Perdition. d 3 Ne. 16:10;
Ether 4:8 (8–10). 8 a 1 Ne. 19:14. Morm. 8:31.
c Matt. 10:33 (32–33); b 2 Ne. 29:5 (4–5). e tg Priestcraft.
Moro. 1:3. tg Backbiting. f tg Envy.
6 a Morm. 9:7 (7–11, 15). c tg Israel, Judah, g Gal. 3:29 (27–29);
b tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. People of. 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19);
7 a tg Priestcraft. 30 1 a 3 Ne. 5:13 (12–13). 3 Ne. 21:22 (22–25);
b 2 Ne. 28:6 (4–6); 2 a Rom. 15:10 (8–21). Abr. 2:10.
Morm. 8:26; 9:15 (15–26). b tg Repent.
 Fourth Nephi
The Book of Nephi
W ho I s t h e S on of N e ph i— On e of t h e
Di s c i pl e s of J e s u s Chr i s t

An account of the people of Nephi, according to his record.

The Nephites and the Lamanites are 5 And there were great and mar-
all converted unto the Lord—They have velous works wrought by the dis-
all things in common, work miracles, ciples of Jesus, insomuch that
and prosper in the land—After two cen- they did a heal the sick, and b raise
turies, divisions, evils, false churches, the dead, and cause the lame to
and persecutions arise—After three walk, and the blind to receive
hundred years, both the Nephites and their sight, and the deaf to hear;
the Lamanites are wicked—Amma- and all manner of c miracles did
ron hides up the sacred records. About they work among the children of
a.d. 35–321. men; and in nothing did they work
miracles save it were in the name

A nd it came to pass that the

   thirty and fourth year passed
   away, and also the thirty and
fifth, and behold the disciples of
Jesus had formed a church of Christ
of Jesus.
6 And thus did the thirty and
eighth year pass away, and also the
thirty and ninth, and forty and first,
and the forty and second, yea, even
in all the lands round about. And as until forty and nine years had passed
many as did come unto them, and away, and also the fifty and first,
did truly repent of their sins, were and the fifty and second; yea, and
a 
baptized in the name of Jesus; and even until fifty and nine years had
they did also receive the Holy Ghost. passed away.
2 And it came to pass in the thirty 7 And the Lord did prosper them
and sixth year, the people were all exceedingly in the land; yea, in-
converted unto the Lord, upon all somuch that they did build cities
the face of the land, both Nephites again where there had been cities
and Lamanites, and there were no burned.
contentions and disputations among 8 Yea, even that great a city Zara­
them, and every man did deal justly hemla did they cause to be built
one with another. again.
3 And they had a all things com- 9 But there were many cities which
mon among them; therefore there had been a sunk, and waters came
were not rich and poor, bond and up in the stead thereof; therefore
free, but they were all made free, these cities could not be renewed.
and partakers of the heavenly b gift. 10 And now, behold, it came to pass
4 And it came to pass that the that the people of Nephi did wax
thirty and seventh year passed away strong, and did multiply exceedingly
also, and there still continued to be fast, and became an exceedingly a fair
a 
peace in the land. and delightsome people.
1 1 a 3 Ne. 26:17. tg Consecration. tg Miracle.
3 a Jacob 2:19 (17–19); b tg God, Gifts of. 8 a 3 Ne. 8:8 (8, 24).
Mosiah 4:26; 4 a tg Peace. 9 a 3 Ne. 9:4 (4, 7).
18:27 (19–29); 5 a tg Heal. 10 a 1 Ne. 13:15;
Alma 16:16; b tg Death, Power over. 2 Ne. 5:21;
3 Ne. 12:42; 26:19. c John 14:12 (12–14). Morm. 9:6.
4 Nephi 1  : 11–23 466

11 And they were married, and 17 There were no robbers, nor

given in marriage, and were blessed murderers, neither were there La-
according to the multitude of the manites, nor any manner of -ites;
a 
promises which the Lord had made but they were in a one, the children
unto them. of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom
12 And they did not walk any more of God.
after the a performances and b ordi- 18 And how blessed were they! For
nances of the c law of Moses; but they the Lord did bless them in all their
did walk after the commandments doings; yea, even they were blessed
which they had received from their and prospered until an hundred
Lord and their God, continuing in and ten years had passed away; and
d 
fasting and prayer, and in meet- the first generation from Christ
ing together oft both to pray and had passed away, and there was no
to hear the word of the Lord. contention in all the land.
13 And it came to pass that there 19 And it came to pass that a Nephi,
was no contention among all the he that kept this last record, (and he
people, in all the land; but there kept it upon the b plates of Nephi)
were mighty miracles wrought died, and his son Amos kept it in
among the disciples of Jesus. his stead; and he kept it upon the
14 And it came to pass that the sev- plates of Nephi also.
enty and first year passed away, and 20 And he kept it eighty and four
also the seventy and second year, years, and there was still peace in
yea, and in fine, till the seventy and the land, save it were a small part
ninth year had passed away; yea, of the people who had revolted from
even an hundred years had passed the church and taken upon them
away, and the a disciples of Jesus, the name of Lamanites; therefore
whom he had chosen, had all gone to there began to be a Lamanites again
the b paradise of God, save it were the in the land.
c 
three who should tarry; and there 21 And it came to pass that a Amos
were other d disciples e ordained in died also, (and it was an hundred
their stead; and also many of that and ninety and four years from the
f 
generation had passed away. coming of Christ) and his son Amos
15 And it came to pass that there kept the record in his stead; and
was no a contention in the land, be- he also kept it upon the plates of
cause of the b love of God which did Nephi; and it was also written in the
dwell in the hearts of the people. book of Nephi, which is this book.
16 And there were no a envyings, 22 And it came to pass that two
nor b strifes, nor c tumults, nor whore- hundred years had passed away;
doms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor and the second generation had all
any manner of d lasciviousness; and passed away save it were a few.
surely there could not be a e hap- 23 And now I, Mormon, would that
pier people among all the people ye should know that the people had
who had been created by the hand multiplied, insomuch that they were
of God. spread upon all the face of the land,
11 a tg Promise. tg Translated Beings. e Prov. 14:34;
12 a 2 Ne. 25:30. d tg Apostles. Mosiah 2:41;
b tg Ordinance. e tg Priesthood, Alma 50:23.
c 3 Ne. 9:19; 15:4 (2–8). History of. tg Happiness.
tg Law of Moses. f 1 Ne. 12:12. 17 a John 17:21 (21–23).
d Moro. 6:5; 15 a tg Contention. tg Zion.
D&C 88:76. b tg God, Love of. 19 a 4 Ne. heading.
14 a 3 Ne. 28:3; 16 a tg Envy. b 3 Ne. 26:7.
Morm. 3:19. b tg Strife. 20 a 3 Ne. 10:18;
b tg Paradise. c tg Rioting and Reveling. Morm. 1:9.
c 3 Ne. 28:12. d tg Lust. 21 a 4 Ne. 1:47.
467 4 Nephi 1  : 24–37

and that they had become exceed- them, and they did cast them into
ingly a rich, because of their pros- a 
prison; but by the power of the
perity in Christ. word of God, which was in them,
24 And now, in this two hundred the prisons were rent in twain, and
and first year there began to be they went forth doing mighty mir-
among them those who were lifted acles among them.
up in a pride, such as the wearing of 31 Nevertheless, and notwithstand-
costly apparel, and all manner of ing all these miracles, the people
fine pearls, and of the fine things did harden their hearts, and did
of the world. seek to kill them, even as the Jews
25 And from that time forth they at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus,
did have their goods and their sub- according to his word.
stance no more a common among 32 And they did cast them into
them. a 
furnaces of b fire, and they came
26 And they began to be divided forth receiving no harm.
into classes; and they began to build 33 And they also cast them into
up a churches unto themselves to get a 
dens of wild beasts, and they did
b 
gain, and began to deny the true play with the wild beasts even as a
church of Christ. child with a lamb; and they did come
27 And it came to pass that when forth from among them, receiving
two hundred and ten years had no harm.
passed away there were many 34 Nevertheless, the people did
churches in the land; yea, there were harden their hearts, for they were
many churches which professed to led by many priests and a false
know the Christ, and yet they did prophets to build up many churches,
a 
deny the more parts of his gospel, and to do all manner of iniquity.
insomuch that they did receive all And they did b smite upon the peo-
manner of wickedness, and did ad- ple of Jesus; but the people of Jesus
minister that which was sacred unto did not smite again. And thus they
him to whom it had been b forbidden did dwindle in unbelief and wick-
because of unworthiness. edness, from year to year, even until
28 And this church did multiply two hundred and thirty years had
exceedingly because of iniquity, passed away.
and because of the power of a Satan 35 And now it came to pass in this
who did get hold upon their b hearts. year, yea, in the two hundred and
29 And again, there was another thirty and first year, there was a
church which denied the Christ; great division among the people.
and they did a persecute the true 36 And it came to pass that in this
b 
church of Christ, because of their year there arose a people who were
humility and their belief in Christ; called the a Nephites, and they were
and they did despise them because true believers in Christ; and among
of the many miracles which were them there were those who were
wrought among them. called by the Lamanites—Jacobites,
30 Therefore they did exercise and Josephites, and b Zoramites;
power and authority over the dis- 37 Therefore the true believers in
ciples of Jesus who did tarry with Christ, and the true worshipers of
23 a tg Treasure. tg Priestcraft. 30 a 3 Ne. 28:19 (19–20).
24 a tg Pride; 27 a tg Apostasy of 32 a 3 Ne. 28:21.
Selfishness. Individuals. b Dan. 3:27.
25 a tg Consecration. b 3 Ne. 18:28 (28–29). 33 a 3 Ne. 28:22.
26 a 1 Ne. 22:23; 28 a tg Devil, Church of. 34 a tg False Prophets.
2 Ne. 28:3 (3–32); b tg Hardheartedness. b 3 Ne. 6:13; 12:39;
Morm. 8:28 (28, 32–38). 29 a tg Persecution. D&C 98:23 (23–27).
b Ezek. 22:27; b tg Jesus Christ, Head of 36 a Morm. 1:8.
D&C 10:56. the Church. b Jacob 1:13.
4 Nephi 1  : 38–49 468

Christ, (among whom were the a three their exceeding riches, and become
disciples of Jesus who should tarry) a 
vain like unto their brethren, the
were called Nephites, and Jacobites, Lamanites.
and Josephites, and Zoramites. 44 And from this time the disci-
38 And it came to pass that they ples began to sorrow for the a sins
who rejected the gospel were called of the world.
Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and Ish- 45 And it came to pass that when
maelites; and they did not dwindle three hundred years had passed
in a unbelief, but they did b wilfully away, both the people of Nephi
rebel against the gospel of Christ; and the Lamanites had become
and they did teach their children exceedingly wicked one like unto
that they should not believe, even another.
as their fathers, from the beginning, 46 And it came to pass that the rob-
did dwindle. bers of a Gadianton did spread over
39 And it was because of the all the face of the land; and there
wickedness and abomination of were none that were righteous save
their fathers, even as it was in the it were the disciples of Jesus. And
beginning. And they were a taught gold and silver did they lay up in
to hate the children of God, even store in abundance, and did b traffic
as the Lamanites were taught to in all manner of traffic.
b 
hate the children of Nephi from 47 And it came to pass that after
the beginning. three hundred and five years had
40 And it came to pass that two passed away, (and the people did
hundred and forty and four years still remain in wickedness) a Amos
had passed away, and thus were the died; and his brother, Ammaron,
affairs of the people. And the a more did keep the record in his stead.
wicked part of the people did wax 48 And it came to pass that when
strong, and became exceedingly three hundred and twenty years
more numerous than were the peo- had passed away, a Ammaron, being
ple of God. constrained by the Holy Ghost, did
41 And they did still continue to b 
hide up the c records which were
build up churches unto themselves, d 
sacred—yea, even all the sacred
and adorn them with all manner records which had been handed
of precious things. And thus did down from generation to generation,
two hundred and fifty years pass which were sacred—even until the
away, and also two hundred and three hundred and twentieth year
sixty years. from the coming of Christ.
42 And it came to pass that the 49 And he did hide them up unto
wicked part of the people began the Lord, that they might a come
again to build up the secret oaths again unto the remnant of the house
and a combinations of Gadianton. of Jacob, according to the prophe-
43 And also the people who were cies and the promises of the Lord.
called the people of Nephi began to And thus is the end of the record
be proud in their hearts, because of of Ammaron.
37 a 3 Ne. 28:7; 42 a tg Secret Combinations. 47 a 4 Ne. 1:21.
Morm. 8:10 (10–12). 43 a Hel. 16:22. 48 a Morm. 1:2.
38 a tg Unbelief. 44 a Eccl. 3:16 (16–17); b Morm. 2:17.
b Josh. 22:18; 3 Ne. 28:9; c tg Scriptures,
Morm. 1:16. Morm. 8:10 (9–10). Preservation of.
39 a Mosiah 10:17. 46 a Morm. 2:8; d Hel. 3:15 (13, 15–16).
b tg Hate; Ether 8:20. 49 a Enos 1:13;
Malice. b Mosiah 24:7; Morm. 5:9.
40 a Hel. 5:2. Ether 10:22.
 The Book of Mormon
Chapter 1 father into the land southward, even
Ammaron instructs Mormon concerning to the land of Zarahemla.
the sacred records—War commences be- 7 The whole face of the land had
tween the Nephites and the Lamanites— become covered with buildings, and
The Three Nephites are taken away— the people were as numerous almost,
as it were the sand of the sea.
Wickedness, unbelief, sorceries, and
witchcraft prevail. About a.d. 321–26. 8 And it came to pass in this year
there began to be a war between

A nd now I, Mormon, make a

  a record of the things which I
   have both seen and heard, and
call it the b Book of Mormon.
2 And about the time that a Am-
the a Nephites, who consisted of the
Nephites and the Jacobites and the
Josephites and the Zoramites; and
this war was between the Nephites,
and the Lamanites and the Lemuel-
maron hid up the records unto the ites and the Ishmaelites.
Lord, he came unto me, (I being 9 Now the a Lamanites and the
about ten years of age, and I began Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites were
to be b learned somewhat after the called Lamanites, and the two par-
manner of the learning of my peo- ties were Nephites and Lamanites.
ple) and Ammaron said unto me: I 10 And it came to pass that the
perceive that thou art a c sober child, war began to be among them in
and art quick to observe; the borders of Zarahemla, by the
3 Therefore, when ye are about waters of Sidon.
twenty and four years old I would 11 And it came to pass that the
that ye should remember the things Nephites had gathered together a
that ye have observed concerning great number of men, even to ex-
this people; and when ye are of that ceed the number of thirty thousand.
age go to the a land Antum, unto a And it came to pass that they did
hill which shall be called b Shim; have in this same year a number
and there have I deposited unto of a battles, in which the Nephites
the Lord all the sacred engravings did beat the Lamanites and did slay
concerning this people. many of them.
4 And behold, ye shall take the 12 And it came to pass that the
a 
plates of Nephi unto yourself, and Lamanites withdrew their design,
the remainder shall ye leave in the and there was peace settled in the
place where they are; and ye shall land; and peace did remain for the
engrave on the plates of Nephi all space of about four years, that there
the things that ye have observed was no bloodshed.
concerning this people. 13 But wickedness did prevail
5 And I, Mormon, being a descen- upon the face of the whole land,
dant of a Nephi, (and my father’s insomuch that the Lord did take
name was Mormon) I remembered away his a beloved disciples, and
the things which Ammaron com- the work of miracles and of healing
manded me. did cease because of the iniquity of
6 And it came to pass that I, being the people.
eleven years old, was carried by my 14 And there were no a gifts from

1 1 a 3 Ne. 5:11 (11–18); Trustworthiness. 5 a 3 Ne. 5:20 (12, 20).

Morm. 8:5. 3 a Morm. 2:17. 8 a 4 Ne. 1:36.
b W of M 1:5; Morm. 5:9. b Morm. 4:23; Ether 9:3. 9 a 4 Ne. 1:20.
2 a 4 Ne. 1:48 (47–49). 4 a W of M 1:1 (1, 11); 11 a 2 Ne. 1:12;
b Enos 1:1; 3 Ne. 5:10 (9–12); Morm. 4:1 (1–23).
Mosiah 1:3 (3–5). Morm. 2:17 (17–18); 13 a 3 Ne. 28:12 (2, 12).
c tg Sobriety; 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14). 14 a 1 Sam. 3:1.
Mormon 1  : 15–2  : 7 470

the Lord, and the b Holy Ghost did of grace is passed—Mormon obtains
not come upon any, because of their the plates of Nephi—Wars continue.
wickedness and c unbelief. About a.d. 327–50.
15 And I, being a fifteen years of And it came to pass in that same
age and being somewhat of a b so- year there began to be a war again
ber mind, therefore I was c visited between the Nephites and the La-
of the Lord, and d tasted and knew manites. And notwithstanding I
of the goodness of Jesus. being a young, was large in stat-
16 And I did endeavor to preach ure; therefore the people of Nephi
unto this people, but my mouth appointed me that I should be
was shut, and I was forbidden that their leader, or the leader of their
I should preach unto them; for be- armies.
hold they had a wilfully rebelled 2 Therefore it came to pass that in
against their God; and the beloved
disciples were b taken away out of my sixteenth year I did go forth at
the head of an army of the Neph-
the land, because of their iniquity. ites, against the Lamanites; there-
17 But I did remain among them, fore three hundred and twenty and
but I was forbidden to a preach unto six years had passed away.
them, because of the hardness of
their hearts; and because of the 3 And it came to pass that in the
hardness of their hearts the land three hundred and twenty and
was b cursed for their sake. seventh year the Lamanites did
18 And these Gadianton robbers, come upon us with a exceedingly
who were among the Lamanites, did great power, insomuch that they
infest the land, insomuch that the did frighten my armies; therefore
inhabitants thereof began to a hide they would not fight, and they be-
up their b treasures in the earth; and gan to retreat towards the b north
they became slippery, because the countries.
Lord had cursed the land, that they 4 And it came to pass that we did
could not hold them, nor retain come to the city of Angola, and we
them again. did take possession of the city, and
19 And it came to pass that there make preparations to defend our-
selves against the Lamanites. And it
were a sorceries, and witchcrafts, came to pass that we did a fortify the
and magics; and the power of the
evil one was wrought upon all the city with our might; but notwith-
face of the land, even unto the ful- standing all our fortifications the
filling of all the words of Abinadi, Lamanites did come upon us and
and also b Samuel the Lamanite. did drive us out of the city.
5 And they did also drive us forth
Chapter 2 out of the land of David.
6 And we marched forth and came
Mormon leads the Nephite armies— to the land of Joshua, which was in
Blood and carnage sweep the land—The the borders west by the seashore.
Nephites lament and mourn with the 7 And it came to pass that we did
sorrowing of the damned—Their day gather in our people as fast as it were
14 b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. b Morm. 8:10. 19 a tg Sorcery.
c tg Unbelief. 17 a Micah 3:6 (5–7). b Morm. 2:10 (10–15).
15 a Morm. 2:1 (1–2). b 2 Ne. 1:7; 2 1 a Morm. 1:15 (12, 15–16).
b tg Sobriety. Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); 3 a Morm. 4:13 (13–17); 5:6.
c Ex. 3:16; Ether 2:11 (8–12). b Alma 50:11;
2 Ne. 4:26; 18 a Hel. 12:18; Morm. 2:29.
Alma 9:21. Morm. 2:10 (10–14); 4 a 3 Ne. 3:14 (14, 25);
d Ps. 34:8. Ether 14:1 (1–2). Morm. 2:21.
16 a 4 Ne. 1:38. b Hel. 13:18–23, 30–37.
tg Rebellion. tg Treasure.
471 Mormon 2  : 8 –18

possible, that we might get them the Lord, therefore supposing that
together in a one body. he would be merciful unto them
8 But behold, the land was a filled that they would b again become a
with b robbers and with Lamanites; righteous people.
and notwithstanding the great de- 13 But behold this my joy was vain,
struction which hung over my peo- for their a sorrowing was not unto
ple, they did not repent of their evil repentance, because of the goodness
doings; therefore there was blood of God; but it was rather the b sor-
and carnage spread throughout all rowing of the c damned, because the
the face of the land, both on the Lord would not always suffer them
part of the Nephites and also on to take d happiness in sin.
the part of the Lamanites; and it was 14 And they did not come unto
one complete revolution through- Jesus with broken a hearts and con-
out all the face of the land. trite spirits, but they did b curse God,
9 And now, the Lamanites had a and wish to die. Nevertheless they
king, and his name was a Aaron; and would struggle with the sword for
he came against us with an army of their lives.
forty and four thousand. And be- 15 And it came to pass that my
hold, I withstood him with forty and sorrow did return unto me again,
two thousand. And it came to pass and I saw that the a day of b grace
that I beat him with my army that c 
was passed with them, both tem-
he fled before me. And behold, all porally and spiritually; for I saw
this was done, and three hundred thousands of them hewn down in
and thirty years had passed away. open d rebellion against their God,
10 And it came to pass that the and heaped up as e dung upon the
Nephites began to repent of their face of the land. And thus three
iniquity, and began to cry even as hundred and forty and four years
had been prophesied by Samuel the had passed away.
prophet; for behold no man could 16 And it came to pass that in the
a 
keep that which was his own, for three hundred and forty and fifth
the thieves, and the robbers, and year the Nephites did begin to flee
the murderers, and the magic art, before the Lamanites; and they were
and the witchcraft which was in pursued until they came even to the
the land. land of Jashon, before it was pos-
11 Thus there began to be a a mourn- sible to stop them in their retreat.
ing and a lamentation in all the 17 And now, the city of Jashon
land because of these things, and was near the a land where Amma-
more especially among the people ron had b deposited the records unto
of Nephi. the Lord, that they might not be
12 And it came to pass that when I, destroyed. And behold I had gone
Mormon, saw their lamentation and according to the word of Ammaron,
their a mourning and their sorrow and taken the c plates of Nephi, and
before the Lord, my heart did begin did make a record according to the
to rejoice within me, knowing the words of Ammaron.
mercies and the long-suffering of 18 And upon the plates of Nephi I
7 a 3 Ne. 3:22 (22–25). 12 a tg Mourning. 15 a Hel. 13:38.
8 a 3 Ne. 2:11. b Hel. 11:9 (8–17). b tg Grace.
b 4 Ne. 1:46; 13 a 2 Cor. 7:10; c Jer. 8:20.
Morm. 8:9; Alma 42:29. d tg Rebellion.
Ether 8:20. b Hosea 7:14; e Jer. 8:2 (1–3).
9 a Moro. 9:17. Ether 8:7. 17 a Morm. 1:3 (1–4).
10 a Hel. 12:18; 13:18 (17–23); c tg Damnation. b 4 Ne. 1:48 (48–49).
Morm. 1:18 (17–19); d Alma 41:10. c Morm. 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).
Ether 14:1 (1–2). 14 a tg Contrite Heart.
11 a 3 Ne. 12:4. b tg Blaspheme.
Mormon 2  : 19–3  : 2 472

did make a full account of all the with our armies, and did meet them
wickedness and abominations; but again, and did a beat them; never-
upon a these plates I did forbear to theless the b strength of the Lord
make a full account of their wicked- was not with us; yea, we were left
ness and abominations, for behold, to ourselves, that the Spirit of the
a continual scene of wickedness and Lord did not abide in us; therefore
abominations has been before mine we had become weak like unto our
eyes ever since I have been suffi- brethren.
cient to behold the ways of man. 27 And my heart did sorrow be-
19 And wo is me because of their cause of this the great calamity of
wickedness; for my heart has been my people, because of their wick-
filled with sorrow because of their edness and their abominations. But
wickedness, all my days; neverthe- behold, we did go forth against the
less, I know that I shall be a lifted Lamanites and the robbers of Gadi­
up at the last day. anton, until we had again taken
20 And it came to pass that in this possession of the lands of our in-
year the people of Nephi again were heritance.
hunted and driven. And it came to 28 And the three hundred and
pass that we were driven forth un- forty and ninth year had passed
til we had come northward to the away. And in the three hundred and
land which was called Shem. fiftieth year we made a treaty with
21 And it came to pass that we did the Lamanites and the robbers of
a 
fortify the city of Shem, and we Gadianton, in which we did get the
did gather in our people as much lands of our inheritance divided.
as it were possible, that perhaps we 29 And the Lamanites did give
might save them from destruction. unto us the land a northward, yea,
22 And it came to pass in the three even to the b narrow passage which
hundred and forty and sixth year led into the land southward. And
they began to come upon us again. we did give unto the Lamanites all
23 And it came to pass that I did the land southward.
speak unto my people, and did urge
them with great energy, that they Chapter 3
would stand boldly before the La-
manites and a fight for their b wives, Mormon cries repentance unto the
and their children, and their houses, Nephites—They gain a great victory and
and their homes. glory in their own strength—Mormon
24 And my words did arouse them refuses to lead them, and his prayers
somewhat to vigor, insomuch that for them are without faith—The Book
they did not flee from before the of Mormon invites the twelve tribes
Lamanites, but did stand with bold- of Israel to believe the gospel. About
ness against them. a.d. 360–62.
25 And it came to pass that we And it came to pass that the Laman-
did contend with an army of thirty ites did not come to battle again un-
thousand against an army of fifty til ten years more had passed away.
thousand. And it came to pass that And behold, I had employed my
we did stand before them with such people, the Nephites, in preparing
firmness that they did flee from their lands and their arms against
before us. the time of battle.
26 And it came to pass that when 2 And it came to pass that the
they had fled we did pursue them Lord did say unto me: Cry unto
18 a 3 Ne. 5:15 (8–20). 23 a Alma 58:12. Strength.
19 a Mosiah 23:22; b Ether 14:2. 29 a Morm. 2:3.
Ether 4:19. 26 a Morm. 3:8 (7–8, 13). b Alma 22:32; 52:9; 63:5.
21 a Morm. 2:4. b tg God, Spirit of;
473 Mormon 3  : 3–15

this people—Repent ye, and come slay a great number of them, and
unto me, and be ye baptized, and their dead were cast into the sea.
build up again my church, and ye 9 And now, because of this great
shall be a spared. thing which my people, the Neph-
3 And I did cry unto this people, ites, had done, they began to a boast
but it was a in vain; and they did in their own strength, and began
b 
not realize that it was the Lord to swear before the heavens that
that had spared them, and granted they would avenge themselves of
unto them a chance for repentance. the blood of their brethren who
And behold they did harden their had been slain by their enemies.
hearts against the Lord their God. 10 And they did a swear by the
4 And it came to pass that after heavens, and also by the throne
this tenth year had passed away, of God, that they b would go up to
making, in the whole, three hundred battle against their enemies, and
and sixty years from the coming of would cut them off from the face of
Christ, the king of the Lamanites the land.
sent an epistle unto me, which gave 11 And it came to pass that I, Mor-
unto me to know that they were mon, did utterly a refuse from this
preparing to come again to battle time forth to be a commander and
against us. a leader of this people, because of
5 And it came to pass that I did their wickedness and abomination.
cause my people that they should 12 Behold, I had led them, notwith-
gather themselves together at the standing their wickedness I had led
land a Desolation, to a city which was them many times to battle, and had
in the borders, by the narrow pass loved them, according to the a love of
which led into the land b southward. God which was in me, with all my
6 And there we did place our heart; and my soul had been poured
armies, that we might stop the out in prayer unto my God all the
armies of the Lamanites, that they day long for them; nevertheless, it
might not get possession of any of was b without faith, because of the
our lands; therefore we did fortify c 
hardness of their hearts.
against them with all our force. 13 And a thrice have I delivered
7 And it came to pass that in the them out of the hands of their en-
three hundred and sixty and first emies, and they have repented not
year the Lamanites did come down of their sins.
to the a city of Desolation to battle 14 And when they had sworn by
against us; and it came to pass that all that had been a forbidden them
in that year we did beat them, inso- by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,
much that they did return to their that they would go up unto their
own lands again. enemies to battle, and avenge them-
8 And in the three hundred and selves of the blood of their breth-
sixty and second year they did ren, behold the voice of the Lord
come down a again to battle. And came unto me, saying:
we did beat them again, and did 15 a Vengeance is mine, and I will
3 2 a Hel. 15:17 (16–17); 8 a Morm. 2:26; 3:13. 12 a tg God, Love of.
Morm. 6:11 (11–15). 9 a Prov. 14:16; b James 1:6;
3 a Morm. 4:18. 2 Ne. 4:34; Morm. 5:2.
b tg Hardheartedness; Morm. 4:8. c Neh. 9:16 (16–17).
Ingratitude. 10 a tg Swearing. 13 a Morm. 2:26;
5 a Alma 50:34; b Alma 43:46 (46–47); 3:8 (7–8).
Morm. 4:3 (1–3). 48:14; 14 a 3 Ne. 12:34.
b Ether 9:31 (31–32); 10:21. 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); 15 a Isa. 35:4;
7 a 3 Ne. 3:23; Morm. 4:4. Rom. 12:19.
Morm. 4:2 (2, 19). 11 a Morm. 5:1. tg Vengeance.
Mormon 3  : 16–4  : 4 474
b 
repay; and because this people that the c Jews, the covenant people
repented not after I had delivered of the Lord, shall have other d wit-
them, behold, they shall be cut off ness besides him whom they saw
from the face of the earth. and heard, that Jesus, whom they
16 And it came to pass that I ut- slew, was the e very Christ and the
terly refused to go up against mine very God.
enemies; and I did even as the Lord 22 And I would that I could per-
had commanded me; and I did stand suade a all ye ends of the earth to
as an idle witness to manifest unto repent and prepare to stand before
the world the things which I saw the judgment-seat of Christ.
and heard, according to the mani-
festations of the Spirit which had Chapter 4
testified of things to come.
17 Therefore I write a unto you, War and carnage continue—The wicked
Gentiles, and also unto you, house punish the wicked—Greater wicked-
of Israel, when the work shall com- ness prevails than ever before in all
mence, that ye shall be about to pre- Israel—Women and children are sacri-
pare to return to the land of your ficed to idols—The Lamanites begin to
inheritance; sweep the Nephites before them. About
18 Yea, behold, I write unto all the a.d. 363–75.
ends of the earth; yea, unto you, And now it came to pass that in the
twelve tribes of Israel, who shall be three hundred and sixty and third
a 
judged according to your works by year the Nephites did go up with their
the twelve whom Jesus chose to be armies to a battle against the La-
his disciples in the land of Jerusalem. manites, out of the land Desolation.
19 And I write also unto the rem- 2 And it came to pass that the
nant of this people, who shall also armies of the Nephites were driven
be judged by the a twelve whom back again to the land of Desolation.
Jesus chose in this land; and they And while they were yet weary, a
shall be judged by the other twelve fresh army of the Lamanites did
whom Jesus chose in the land of come upon them; and they had a
Jerusalem. sore battle, insomuch that the La-
20 And these things doth the Spirit manites did take possession of the
manifest unto me; therefore I write a 
city Desolation, and did slay many
unto you all. And for this cause I of the Nephites, and did take many
write unto you, that ye may know prisoners.
that ye must all stand before the 3 And the remainder did flee and
a 
judgment-seat of Christ, yea, every join the inhabitants of the city Te-
soul who belongs to the whole hu- ancum. Now the city Teancum lay
man b family of Adam; and ye must in the borders by the seashore; and
stand to be judged of your works, it was also near the city a Desolation.
whether they be good or evil; 4 And it was a because the armies
21 And also that ye may a believe of the Nephites went up unto the
the gospel of Jesus Christ, which Lamanites that they began to be
ye shall b have among you; and also smitten; for were it not for that, the
15 b 2 Sam. 16:12 (9–12); 3 Ne. 27:27. e 2 Ne. 26:12;
D&C 82:23. 20 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge; Mosiah 7:27.
tg God, Justice of. Judgment, the Last. 22 a Alma 29:1.
17 a 2 Ne. 30:3 (3–8); b D&C 27:11. 4 1 a 2 Ne. 1:12;
3 Ne. 29:1. 21 a D&C 3:20. Morm. 1:11 (11–19).
18 a Matt. 19:28; b 1 Ne. 13:23 (20–29, 41). 2 a 3 Ne. 3:23;
Luke 22:30 (29–30); c tg Israel, Judah, Morm. 3:7.
D&C 29:12. People of. 3 a Morm. 3:5.
19 a 1 Ne. 12:10 (9–10); d 2 Ne. 25:18. 4 a Morm. 3:10 (10–11).
475 Mormon 4  : 5 –19

Lamanites could have had no power 12 And there never had been so
over them. great a wickedness among all the
5 But, behold, the judgments of children of Lehi, nor even among
God will overtake the a wicked; and all the house of Israel, according
it is by the wicked that the wicked to the words of the Lord, as was
are b punished; for it is the wicked among this people.
that stir up the hearts of the chil- 13 And it came to pass that the
dren of men unto bloodshed. Lamanites did take possession of
6 And it came to pass that the the city Desolation, and this be-
Lamanites did make preparations cause their a number did exceed the
to come against the city Teancum. number of the Nephites.
7 And it came to pass in the 14 And they did also march for-
three hundred and sixty and fourth ward against the city Teancum, and
year the Lamanites did come did drive the inhabitants forth out
against the city Teancum, that they of her, and did take many prisoners
might take possession of the city both women and children, and did
Teancum also. offer them up as a sacrifices unto
8 And it came to pass that they their idol gods.
were repulsed and driven back by 15 And it came to pass that in
the Nephites. And when the Neph- the three hundred and sixty and
ites saw that they had driven the seventh year, the Nephites being
Lamanites they did again a boast angry because the Lamanites had
of their own strength; and they sacrificed their women and their
went forth in their own might, and children, that they did go against
took possession again of the city the Lamanites with exceedingly
Desolation. great anger, insomuch that they
9 And now all these things had did beat again the Lamanites, and
been done, and there had been drive them out of their lands.
thousands slain on both sides, both 16 And the Lamanites did not
the Nephites and the Lamanites. come again against the Nephites
10 And it came to pass that the until the three hundred and sev-
three hundred and sixty and sixth enty and fifth year.
year had passed away, and the La- 17 And in this year they did come
manites came again upon the Neph- down against the Nephites with all
ites to battle; and yet the Nephites their powers; and they were not
repented not of the evil they had numbered because of the greatness
done, but persisted in their wick- of their number.
edness continually. 18 And a from this time forth did
11 And it is impossible for the the Nephites gain no power over the
tongue to describe, or for man to Lamanites, but began to be swept
write a perfect description of the off by them even as a dew before
horrible scene of the blood and the sun.
carnage which was among the 19 And it came to pass that the
people, both of the Nephites and Lamanites did come down against
of the Lamanites; and every heart the a city Desolation; and there was
was hardened, so that they a de- an exceedingly sore battle fought in
lighted in the shedding of blood the land Desolation, in the which
continually. they did beat the Nephites.
5 a Nahum 1:3. 3 Ne. 9:9; Abr. 1:8 (6–14).
b 2 Pet. 2:12; D&C 112:23; tg Idolatry;
D&C 63:33. Moses 7:36 (36–37); Sacrifice.
8 a Morm. 3:9. 8:22 (22, 28–30). 18 a Morm. 3:3.
11 a Moro. 9:5 (5, 23). 13 a Morm. 2:3; 5:6. 19 a Morm. 3:7.
tg Blood, Shedding of. 14 a Jer. 19:5;
12 a Gen. 6:5 (5–6); Alma 17:15;
Mormon 4  : 20–5  : 9 476

20 And they fled again from be- 3 And it came to pass that the
fore them, and they came to the Lamanites did come against us as
city Boaz; and there they did stand we had fled to the city of Jordan;
against the Lamanites with exceed- but behold, they were driven back
ing boldness, insomuch that the La- that they did not take the city at
manites did not beat them until they that time.
had come again the second time. 4 And it came to pass that they
21 And when they had come the came against us again, and we
second time, the Nephites were did maintain the city. And there
driven and slaughtered with an were also other cities which were
exceedingly great slaughter; their maintained by the Nephites, which
women and their a children were strongholds did cut them off that
again sacrificed unto idols. they could not get into the country
22 And it came to pass that the which lay before us, to destroy the
Nephites did again flee from before inhabitants of our land.
them, taking all the inhabitants with 5 But it came to pass that whatso-
them, both in towns and villages. ever lands we had passed by, and
23 And now I, Mormon, seeing that the inhabitants thereof were not
the Lamanites were about to over- gathered in, were destroyed by the
throw the land, therefore I did go Lamanites, and their towns, and vil-
to the hill a Shim, and did take up lages, and cities were burned with
all the b records which Ammaron fire; and thus three hundred and
had hid up unto the Lord. seventy and nine years passed away.
6 And it came to pass that in the
Chapter 5 three hundred and eightieth year
the Lamanites did come again
Mormon again leads the Nephite armies against us to battle, and we did stand
in battles of blood and carnage—The against them boldly; but it was all in
Book of Mormon will come forth to con- vain, for so a great were their num-
vince all Israel that Jesus is the Christ bers that they did tread the people
—Because of their unbelief, the Laman- of the Nephites under their feet.
ites will be scattered, and the Spirit will 7 And it came to pass that we did
cease to strive with them—They will re-
ceive the gospel from the Gentiles in the again take to flight, and those whose
latter days. About a.d. 375–84. flight was swifter than the Laman-
ites’ did escape, and those whose
And it came to pass that I did go flight did not exceed the Lamanites’
forth among the Nephites, and did were swept down and destroyed.
repent of the a oath which I had 8 And now behold, I, Mormon, do
made that I would no more assist not desire to harrow up the souls of
them; and they gave me command men in casting before them such an
again of their armies, for they awful scene of blood and carnage
looked upon me as though I could as was laid before mine eyes; but
deliver them from their afflictions. I, knowing that these things must
2 But behold, I was a without hope, surely be made known, and that
for I knew the judgments of the Lord all things which are hid must be
which should come upon them; for a 
revealed upon the house-tops—
they repented not of their iniqui- 9 And also that a knowledge of
ties, but did struggle for their lives these things must a come unto the
without calling upon that Being remnant of these people, and also
who created them. unto the Gentiles, who the Lord
21 a 2 Kgs. 17:31. 5 1 a Morm. 3:11 (11, 16). Luke 12:3;
tg Idolatry. tg Vow. 2 Ne. 27:11;
23 a Morm. 1:3; 2 a Morm. 3:12. D&C 1:3; 88:108.
Ether 9:3. 6 a Morm. 2:3; 4:13 (13–17). 9 a 4 Ne. 1:49.
b W of M 1:3. 8 a Matt. 10:26 (26–33);
477 Mormon 5  : 10–19

hath said should b scatter this people, is the Christ, the Son of the living
and this people should be counted God; that the Father may bring
as naught among them—therefore about, through his most Beloved,
c 
I write a d small abridgment, dar- his great and eternal purpose, in
ing not to give a full account of the restoring the Jews, or all the house
things which I have seen, because of Israel, to the d land of their inheri­
of the commandment which I have tance, which the Lord their God
received, and also that ye might hath given them, unto the fulfilling
not have too great sorrow because of his e covenant;
of the wickedness of this people. 15 And also that the seed of a this
10 And now behold, this I speak people may more fully believe his
unto their seed, and also to the Gen- gospel, which shall b go forth unto
tiles who have care for the house of them from the Gentiles; for this
Israel, that realize and know from people shall be c scattered, and shall
whence their blessings come. become a dark, a filthy, and a loath-
d 

11 For I know that such will sor- some people, beyond the descrip-
row for the calamity of the house tion of that which ever hath been
of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for amongst us, yea, even that which
the destruction of this people; they hath been among the Lamanites, and
will sorrow that this people had this because of their unbelief and
not repented that they might have idolatry.
been clasped in the arms of Jesus. 16 For behold, the Spirit of the
12 Now a these things are b written Lord hath already ceased to a strive
unto the c remnant of the house of with their fathers; and they are
Jacob; and they are written after this without Christ and God in the world;
manner, because it is known of God and they are driven about as b chaff
that wickedness will not bring them before the wind.
forth unto them; and they are to be 17 They were once a delightsome
d 
hid up unto the Lord that they may people, and they had Christ for their
come forth in his own due time. a 
shepherd; yea, they were led even
13 And this is the commandment by God the Father.
which I have received; and behold, 18 But now, behold, they are a led
they a shall come forth accord- about by Satan, even as chaff is
ing to the commandment of the driven before the wind, or as a ves-
Lord, when he shall see fit, in his sel is tossed about upon the waves,
wisdom. without sail or anchor, or without
14 And behold, they shall go unto anything wherewith to steer her;
the a unbelieving of the b Jews; and and even as she is, so are they.
for this intent shall they go—that 19 And behold, the Lord hath re-
they may be c persuaded that Jesus served their blessings, which they
9 b
3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9). Preservation of. 15 a 2 Ne. 30:5;
c Alma 43:3. 13 a 2 Ne. 3:18. 3 Ne. 21:5 (3–7, 24–26).
d Morm. 1:1. 14 a Rom. 11:20 (1–36); b 1 Ne. 13:38 (20–29, 38);
12 a
1 Ne. 19:19; 1 Ne. 10:11; Morm. 7:8 (8–9).
Enos 1:16; Jacob 4:15 (15–18). c 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14);
Hel. 15:11 (11–13); tg Unbelief. 3 Ne. 16:8.
Morm. 7:1 (1, 9–10). b 2 Ne. 26:12; 29:13; d 2 Ne. 26:33.
b tg Book of Mormon; 30:7 (7–8). 16 a Gen. 6:3;
Scriptures to Come tg Israel, Judah, Ether 2:15;
Forth. People of. Moro. 8:28.
c 2 Ne. 25:8; 27:6; c John 20:31; b Ps. 1:4 (1–4);
Jarom 1:2; 2 Ne. 25:16 (16–17). Hosea 13:3 (1–4).
D&C 3:20 (16–20). tg Israel, Restoration of. 17 a tg Jesus Christ, Good
d Morm. 8:4 (4, 13–14); d tg Lands of Inheritance. Shepherd.
Moro. 10:2 (1–2). e Ezek. 20:37; 18 a 2 Ne. 28:21.
tg Scriptures, 3 Ne. 29:1 (1–3).
Mormon 5  : 20–6  : 6 478

might have received in the land, that we did march forth before the
for the a Gentiles who shall possess Lamanites.
the land. 2 And I, Mormon, wrote an epis-
20 But behold, it shall come to tle unto the king of the Lamanites,
pass that they shall be driven and and desired of him that he would
scattered by the Gentiles; and after grant unto us that we might gather
they have been driven and scattered together our people unto the a land
by the Gentiles, behold, then will of b Cumorah, by a hill which was
the Lord a remember the b covenant called Cumorah, and there we could
which he made unto Abraham and give them battle.
unto all the house of Israel. 3 And it came to pass that the king
21 And also the Lord will remem- of the Lamanites did grant unto me
ber the a prayers of the righteous, the thing which I desired.
which have been put up unto him 4 And it came to pass that we did
for them. march forth to the land of Cumorah,
22 And then, O ye Gentiles, how and we did pitch our tents around
can ye stand before the power of about the hill Cumorah; and it was in
God, except ye shall repent and a land of   a many waters, rivers, and
turn from your evil ways? fountains; and here we had hope to
23 Know ye not that ye are in the gain advantage over the Lamanites.
a 
hands of God? Know ye not that 5 And when a three hundred and
he hath all power, and at his great eighty and four years had passed
command the b earth shall be c rolled away, we had gathered in all the
together as a scroll? remainder of our people unto the
24 Therefore, repent ye, and hum- land of Cumorah.
ble yourselves before him, lest he 6 And it came to pass that when
shall come out in justice against we had gathered in all our people
you—lest a a remnant of the seed of in one to the land of Cumorah, be-
Jacob shall go forth among you as hold I, Mormon, began to be old; and
a b lion, and tear you in pieces, and knowing it to be the last struggle of
there is none to deliver. my people, and having been com-
manded of the Lord that I should
Chapter 6 not suffer the records which had
The Nephites gather to the land of Cu- been handed down by our fathers,
morah for the final battles—Mormon which were a sacred, to fall into the
hides the sacred records in the hill Cu- hands of the Lamanites, (for the
morah—The Lamanites are victorious, Lamanites would b destroy them)
and the Nephite nation is destroyed— therefore I made c this record out
Hundreds of thousands are slain with of the plates of Nephi, and d hid up
the sword. About a.d. 385. in the hill Cumorah all the records
which had been entrusted to me by
And now I finish my record concern- the hand of the Lord, save it were
ing the a destruction of my people, e 
these few plates which I gave unto
the Nephites. And it came to pass my son f  Moroni.
19 a 3 Ne. 20:27. 24 a tg Israel, Remnant of. 5 a W of M 1:2.
20 a 1 Ne. 13:31; b 3 Ne. 20:16 (15–16). 6 a tg Sacred.
3 Ne. 16:11 (8–12). 6 1 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20); b 2 Ne. 26:17;
b tg Abrahamic Covenant. Jarom 1:10; Enos 1:14.
21 a Enos 1:12 (12–18); Alma 45:11 (9–14); c Morm. 2:18.
Morm. 8:25 (24–26); Hel. 13:5 (5–11). d Ether 15:11.
9:36 (36–37). 2 a Ether 9:3. e Moro. 9:24; 10:2;
23 a Ether 1:1; b Morm. 8:2; D&C 17:1;
D&C 87:6 (6–7). D&C 128:20. JS—H 1:52.
b Hel. 12:11 (8–18); 4 a Mosiah 8:8; f Morm. 8:1.
Morm. 9:2. Alma 50:29;
c 3 Ne. 26:3. Hel. 3:4 (3–4).
479 Mormon 6  : 7–22

7 And it came to pass that my peo- had fallen with their ten thousand
ple, with their wives and their chil- each.
dren, did now behold the a armies 15 And it came to pass that there
of the Lamanites marching towards were ten more who did fall by the
them; and with that awful b fear of sword, with their ten thousand each;
death which fills the breasts of all yea, even a all my people, save it were
the wicked, did they await to re- those twenty and four who were
ceive them. with me, and also a b few who had
8 And it came to pass that they escaped into the south countries,
came to battle against us, and every and a few who had deserted over
soul was filled with terror because unto the Lamanites, had fallen; and
of the greatness of their numbers. their flesh, and bones, and blood
9 And it came to pass that they lay upon the face of the earth, being
did fall upon my people with the left by the hands of those who slew
sword, and with the bow, and with them to molder upon the land, and
the arrow, and with the ax, and with to crumble and to return to their
all manner of weapons of war. mother earth.
10 And it came to pass that my men 16 And my soul was rent with a an-
were hewn down, yea, even my a ten guish, because of the slain of my
thousand who were with me, and I people, and I cried:
fell wounded in the midst; and they 17 a O ye fair ones, how could ye
passed by me that they did not put have departed from the ways of the
an end to my life. Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye
11 And when they had gone through have rejected that Jesus, who stood
and hewn down a all my people save with open arms to receive you!
it were twenty and four of us, (among 18 Behold, if ye had not done this,
whom was my son Moroni) and ye would not have fallen. But behold,
we having survived the dead of our ye are fallen, and I a mourn your loss.
people, did behold on the morrow, 19 O ye a fair sons and daughters,
when the Lamanites had returned ye fathers and mothers, ye husbands
unto their camps, from the top of and wives, ye fair ones, how is it
the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand that ye could have b fallen!
of my people who were hewn down, 20 But behold, ye are gone, and my
being led in the front by me. sorrows cannot bring your return.
12 And we also beheld the ten 21 And the day soon cometh that
thousand of my people who were your mortal must put on immor-
led by my son Moroni. tality, and these bodies which are
13 And behold, the ten thousand now moldering in corruption must
of Gidgiddonah had fallen, and he soon become a incorruptible bodies;
also in the midst. and then ye must stand before
14 And Lamah had fallen with his the judgment-seat of Christ, to be
ten thousand; and Gilgal had fallen judged according to your works;
with his ten thousand; and Lim- and if it so be that ye are righteous,
hah had fallen with his ten thou- then are ye blessed with your fathers
sand; and Jeneum had fallen with who have gone before you.
his ten thousand; and Cumenihah, 22 O that ye had repented before
and Moronihah, and Antionum, this great a destruction had come
and Shiblom, and Shem, and Josh, upon you. But behold, ye are gone,
7 a 1 Ne. 12:15. 15 a Alma 9:24. 18 a Lam. 2:11.
b tg Fearful. b Morm. 8:2. 19 a Ether 13:17.
10 a Judg. 1:4. 16 a tg Despair; b 1 Ne. 13:15.
11 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20); Mourning; 21 a 1 Cor. 15:53 (53–54).
Hel. 15:17 (16–17); Sorrow. 22 a 2 Sam. 1:27 (17–27).
Morm. 3:2. 17 a 2 Ne. 26:7.
Mormon 7  : 1–10 480

and the Father, yea, the Eternal 6 And he bringeth to pass the a res-
Father of heaven, b knoweth your urrection of the dead, whereby man
state; and he doeth with you ac- must be raised to stand before his
cording to his c justice and d mercy. b 
judgment-seat.
7 And he hath brought to pass the
Chapter 7 a 
redemption of the b world, whereby
he that is found c guiltless before him
Mormon invites the Lamanites of the at the judgment day hath it given
latter days to believe in Christ, accept unto him to d dwell in the presence
His gospel, and be saved—All who be- of God in his kingdom, to sing cease-
lieve the Bible will also believe the Book less praises with the e choirs above,
of Mormon. About a.d. 385. unto the Father, and unto the Son,
And now, behold, I would speak and unto the Holy Ghost, which are
somewhat unto the a remnant of this f 
one God, in a state of g happiness
people who are spared, if it so be which hath no end.
that God may give unto them my 8 Therefore repent, and be baptized
words, that they may know of the in the name of Jesus, and lay hold
things of their fathers; yea, I speak upon the a gospel of Christ, which
unto you, ye remnant of the house shall be set before you, not only in
of Israel; and these are the words this record but also in the record
which I speak: which shall come unto the Gentiles
2 Know ye that ye are of the a house b 
from the Jews, which record shall
of Israel. come from the Gentiles c unto you.
3 Know ye that ye must come unto 9 For behold, a this is b written for
repentance, or ye cannot be saved. the intent that ye may c believe
4 Know ye that ye must lay down that; and if d ye believe that ye will
your weapons of war, and delight no believe this also; and if ye believe
more in the shedding of blood, and this ye will know concerning your
take them not again, save it be that fathers, and also the marvelous
God shall a command you. works which were wrought by the
5 Know ye that ye must come to power of God among them.
the a knowledge of your fathers, and 10 And ye will also know that ye
repent of all your sins and iniquities, are a a remnant of the seed of Jacob;
and b believe in Jesus Christ, that he therefore ye are numbered among
is the Son of God, and that he was the people of the first covenant; and
slain by the Jews, and by the power if it so be that ye believe in Christ,
of the Father he hath risen again, and are baptized, first b with water,
whereby he hath gained the c vic- then with fire and with the Holy
tory over the grave; and also in him Ghost, following the c example of
is the sting of death swallowed up. our Savior, according to that which
22 b 2 Sam. 7:20; Alma 24:23. b 2 Ne. 29:4 (4–13).
D&C 6:16. 6 a tg Resurrection. c 1 Ne. 13:38 (20–29, 38);
c tg God, Justice of. b tg Jesus Christ, Judge. Morm. 5:15.
d Ps. 36:5 (5–6); 7 a tg Redemption. 9 a 1 Ne. 19:19;
Alma 26:16; b tg World. Enos 1:16 (12–18);
D&C 97:6. c Mosiah 13:15; 3 Ne. 5:15 (12–17);
7 1 a Hel. 15:11 (11–13); D&C 58:30. Morm. 5:12.
Morm. 5:12 (9, 12). tg Justification. tg Israel, Restoration of.
2 a 1 Ne. 5:14; d Ps. 27:4; b tg Book of Mormon.
Alma 10:3; 1 Ne. 10:21; c 1 Ne. 13:40 (38–42).
Hel. 6:10; 8:21. D&C 76:62 (50–62); d 2 Ne. 3:15 (12–15);
4 a Alma 43:47. Moses 6:57. Alma 37:19 (1–20).
5 a 2 Ne. 3:12; e Mosiah 2:28. 10 a tg Israel, Remnant of.
3 Ne. 5:23. f Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; b 3 Ne. 19:13 (13–14);
b tg Faith. D&C 20:28. Ether 12:14.
c Isa. 25:8; g tg Happiness. c tg God, the Standard of
Mosiah 16:8 (7–8); 8 a tg Gospel. Righteousness.
481 Mormon 8  : 1–12

he hath commanded us, it shall be friends nor whither to go; and c how
well with you in the day of judg- long the Lord will suffer that I may
ment. Amen. live I know not.
6 Behold, a four hundred years have
Chapter 8 passed away since the coming of
our Lord and Savior.
The Lamanites seek out and destroy
the Nephites—The Book of Mormon 7 And behold, the Lamanites have
will come forth by the power of God— hunted my people, the Nephites,
Woes pronounced upon those who down from city to city and from
place to place, even until they are
breathe out wrath and strife against the no more; and great has been their
work of the Lord—The Nephite record a 
fall; yea, great and marvelous is
will come forth in a day of wicked- the destruction of my people, the
ness, degeneracy, and apostasy. About Nephites.
a.d. 400–421. 8 And behold, it is the hand of the
Behold I, a Moroni, do finish the Lord which hath done it. And behold
b 
record of my father, Mormon. Be- also, the Lamanites are at a war one
hold, I have but few things to write, with another; and the whole face of
which things I have been com- this land is one continual round of
manded by my father. murder and bloodshed; and no one
2 And now it came to pass that knoweth the end of the war.
after the a great and tremendous 9 And now, behold, I say no more
battle at Cumorah, behold, the concerning them, for there are none
Nephites who had escaped into the save it be the Lamanites and a rob-
country southward were hunted by bers that do exist upon the face of
the b Lamanites, until they were all the land.
destroyed. 10 And there are none that do
3 And my father also was killed by know the true God save it be the
them, and I even a remain b alone to a 
disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in
write the sad tale of the destruction the land until the wickedness of the
of my people. But behold, they are people was so great that the Lord
gone, and I fulfil the commandment would not suffer them to b remain
of my father. And whether they will with the people; and whether they
slay me, I know not. be upon the face of the land no man
4 Therefore I will write and a hide knoweth.
up the records in the earth; and 11 But behold, my a father and I
whither I go it mattereth not. have seen b them, and they have
5 Behold, my father hath made ministered unto us.
a 
this record, and he hath written 12 And whoso receiveth a this record,
the intent thereof. And behold, I and shall not condemn it because of
would write it also if I had room the imperfections which are in it, the
upon the b plates, but I have not; same shall know of b greater things
and ore I have none, for I am alone. than these. Behold, I am Moroni;
My father hath been slain in battle, and were it possible, I would make
and all my kinsfolk, and I have not all things known unto you.
8 1 a Morm. 6:6; b Morm. 6:6. 4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37);
Moro. 9:24. c Moro. 1:1; 10:1 (1–2). Ether 12:17.
b tg Record Keeping. 6 a Alma 45:10. b Morm. 1:16.
2 a Morm. 6:15 (2–15). 7 a 1 Ne. 12:2 (2–3); 11 a 3 Ne. 28:26.
b D&C 3:18. Enos 1:24. b tg Translated Beings.
3 a Moro. 9:22. 8 a 1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23). 12 a 3 Ne. 5:15 (8–18).
b Ether 4:3. 9 a 4 Ne. 1:46; b John 16:12;
4 a Morm. 5:12; Morm. 2:8 (8, 28); 3 Ne. 26:9 (6–11);
Moro. 10:2 (1–2). Ether 8:20. D&C 42:15.
5 a Morm. 2:17 (17–18). 10 a 3 Ne. 28:7;
Mormon 8  : 13–24 482

13 Behold, I make an end of speak- again; for according to his works

ing concerning this people. I am the shall his wages be; therefore, he
son of Mormon, and my father was that smiteth shall be smitten again,
a a descendant of Nephi. of the Lord.
14 And I am the same who a hid- 20 Behold what the scripture
eth up this record unto the Lord; says—man shall not a smite, neither
the plates thereof are of no worth, shall he b judge; for judgment is
because of the commandment of mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance
the Lord. For he truly saith that no is mine also, and I will repay.
one shall have them b to get gain; 21 And he that shall breathe out
but the record thereof is of c great a 
wrath and b strifes against the work
worth; and whoso shall bring it to of the Lord, and against the c cov-
light, him will the Lord bless. enant people of the Lord who are
15 For none can have power to the house of Israel, and shall say: We
bring it to light save it be given him will destroy the work of the Lord,
of God; for God wills that it shall and the Lord will not remember
be done with an a eye single to his his covenant which he hath made
glory, or the welfare of the ancient unto the house of Israel—the same
and long dispersed covenant people is in danger to be hewn down and
of the Lord. cast into the fire;
16 And blessed be a he that shall 22 For the eternal a purposes of
bring this thing to light; for it shall the Lord shall roll on, until all his
be b brought out of darkness unto promises shall be fulfilled.
light, according to the word of God; 23 Search the prophecies of  a Isaiah.
yea, it shall be brought out of the Behold, I cannot write them. Yea, be-
earth, and it shall shine forth out of hold I say unto you, that those saints
darkness, and come unto the knowl- who have gone before me, who have
edge of the people; and it shall be possessed this land, shall b cry, yea,
done by the power of God. even from the dust will they cry unto
17 And if there be a faults they the Lord; and as the Lord liveth he
be the faults of a man. But behold, will remember the covenant which
we know no fault; nevertheless he hath made with them.
God knoweth all things; therefore, 24 And he knoweth their a prayers,
he that b condemneth, let him be that they were in behalf of their
aware lest he shall be in danger of brethren. And he knoweth their
hell fire. faith, for in his name could they re-
18 And he that saith: Show unto move b mountains; and in his name
me, or ye shall be a smitten—let him could they cause the earth to shake;
beware lest he commandeth that and by the power of his word did
which is forbidden of the Lord. they cause c prisons to tumble to the
19 For behold, the same that a judg­ earth; yea, even the fiery furnace
eth b rashly shall be judged rashly could not harm them, neither wild
13 a Alma 10:3; Forth. 21 a Prov. 19:19.
3 Ne. 5:20. 17 a 1 Ne. 19:6; b tg Strife.
14 a Ether 4:3; Morm. 9:31 (31, 33); c 1 Ne. 14:17.
Moro. 10:2 (1–2). Ether 12:23 (22–28, 35). 22 a D&C 3:3.
b JS—H 1:53. b 3 Ne. 29:5 (1–9); 23 a Isa. 29:4;
tg Scriptures, Ether 4:8 (8–10). 3 Ne. 20:11; 23:1 (1–3).
Preservation of. 18 a JS—H 1:60 (60–61). b 2 Ne. 3:20; 26:16.
c 2 Ne. 3:7 (6–9). 19 a 3 Ne. 14:2; 24 a Enos 1:13 (12–18);
15 a Matt. 6:22; Moro. 7:14. Morm. 9:36 (34–37);
D&C 4:5. tg Gossip. D&C 10:46 (46–49).
16 a 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); b tg Rashness. b Jacob 4:6;
Ether 3:28 (21–28). 20 a tg Violence. Hel. 10:9.
b tg Scriptures to Come b James 4:12 (11–12). c 3 Ne. 28:19 (19–21).
483 Mormon 8  : 25–36

beasts nor poisonous serpents, be- and deceivings, and whoredoms, and
cause of the power of his word. all manner of abominations; when
25 And behold, their a prayers there shall be many who will say,
were also in behalf of him that the Do this, or do that, and it c mattereth
Lord should suffer to bring these not, for the Lord will d uphold such
things forth. at the last day. But wo unto such,
26 And no one need say they shall for they are in the e gall of bitter-
not come, for they surely shall, for ness and in the f  bonds of iniquity.
the Lord hath spoken it; for a out of 32 Yea, it shall come in a day when
the earth shall they come, by the there shall be a churches built up
hand of the Lord, and none can stay that shall say: Come unto me, and
it; and it shall come in a day when it for your money you shall be for-
shall be said that b miracles are done given of your sins.
away; and it shall come even as if 33 O ye wicked and perverse and
one should speak c from the dead. a 
stiffnecked people, why have ye
27 And it shall come in a day when built up churches unto yourselves
the a blood of saints shall cry unto to get b gain? Why have ye c trans-
the Lord, because of secret b combi- figured the holy word of God, that
nations and the works of darkness. ye might bring d damnation upon
28 Yea, it shall come in a day when your souls? Behold, look ye unto
the power of God shall be a denied, the e revelations of God; for behold,
and b churches become defiled and the time cometh at that day when
be c lifted up in the pride of their all these things must be fulfilled.
hearts; yea, even in a day when lead- 34 Behold, the Lord hath shown
ers of churches and teachers shall unto me great and marvelous things
rise in the pride of their hearts, concerning that which must shortly
even to the envying of them who come, at that day when these things
belong to their churches. shall come forth among you.
29 Yea, it shall come in a day when 35 Behold, I speak unto you as if
a 
there shall be heard of fires, and ye were present, and yet ye are not.
tempests, and b vapors of smoke in But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown
foreign lands; you unto me, and I know your
30 And there shall also be heard doing.
of a wars, rumors of wars, and earth- 36 And I know that ye do a walk in
quakes in divers places. the pride of your hearts; and there
31 Yea, it shall come in a day when are none save a few only who do
there shall be great a pollutions upon not b lift themselves up in the pride
the face of the earth; there shall be of their hearts, unto the wearing of
b 
murders, and robbing, and lying, c 
very fine apparel, unto envying,
25 a Morm. 5:21. b 2 Tim. 3:1 (1–7); e Acts 8:23;
26 a 3 Ne. 23:4. 1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); Alma 41:11.
b 3 Ne. 29:7; 2 Ne. 28:3 (3–32); f tg Bondage, Spiritual.
Morm. 9:15 (15–26); D&C 33:4. 32 a tg Devil, Church of.
Moro. 7:37 (27–37). c 2 Kgs. 14:10; 33 a D&C 5:8.
c 2 Ne. 26:16 (15–16); Jacob 2:13. b tg Priestcraft.
33:13; 29 a Joel 2:30 (28–32); c 1 Ne. 13:26 (20–41).
Morm. 9:30; 2 Ne. 27:2 (1–3). tg Apostasy of the Early
Moro. 10:27. b 1 Ne. 19:11; Christian Church.
27 a Gen. 4:10; D&C 45:41 (40–41). d tg Damnation.
Rev. 6:10 (1, 10); 30 a Matt. 24:6; e 1 Ne. 14:23 (18–27);
2 Ne. 28:10; 1 Ne. 14:16 (15–17). Ether 4:16.
Ether 8:22 (22–24); 31 a tg Pollution. 36 a tg Walking in Darkness.
D&C 87:7. b 3 Ne. 16:10; 30:2. b Jacob 2:13;
b tg Secret c 2 Ne. 28:21; 3 Ne. 16:10.
Combinations. Alma 1:4; 30:17. c 2 Ne. 28:13 (11–14);
28 a tg Unbelief. d 2 Ne. 28:8. Alma 5:53.
Mormon 8  : 37–9  : 6 484

and strifes, and malice, and persecu- a God of miracles, who gives revelations
tions, and all manner of iniquities; and pours out gifts and signs upon
and your churches, yea, even every the faithful—Miracles cease because
one, have become polluted because of unbelief—Signs follow those who
of the pride of your hearts. believe—Men are exhorted to be wise
37 For behold, ye do love a money, and keep the commandments. About
and your substance, and your fine a.d. 401–21.
apparel, and the adorning of your
churches, more than ye love the And now, I speak also concerning
those who do not believe in Christ.
poor and the needy, the sick and 2 Behold, will ye believe in the day
the afflicted. of your visitation—behold, when
38 O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, the Lord shall come, yea, even that
ye teachers, who sell yourselves for
that which will canker, why have
a 
great day when the b earth shall be
ye polluted the holy church of God? rolled together as a scroll, and the
Why are ye a ashamed to take upon elements shall c melt with fervent
heat, yea, in that great day when
you the name of Christ? Why do ye ye shall be brought to stand before
not think that greater is the value the Lamb of God—then will ye say
of an endless happiness than that that there is no God?
b 
misery which never dies—because 3 Then will ye longer deny the
of the c praise of the world? Christ, or can ye behold the Lamb
39 Why do ye adorn yourselves of God? Do ye suppose that ye shall
with that which hath no life, and dwell with him under a a conscious-
yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, ness of your guilt? Do ye suppose
and the naked, and the sick and the that ye could be happy to dwell with
afflicted to pass by you, and notice that holy Being, when your souls
them not? are racked with a consciousness
40 Yea, why do ye build up your of guilt that ye have ever abused
secret abominations to get gain, and
a 

cause that widows should mourn his laws?

before the Lord, and also orphans 4 Behold, I say unto you that ye
to mourn before the Lord, and also would be more miserable to dwell
the blood of their fathers and their with a holy and just God, under a
husbands to cry unto the Lord from consciousness of your a filthiness
the ground, for vengeance upon before him, than ye would to dwell
your heads? with the b damned souls in c hell.
41 Behold, the sword of vengeance 5 For behold, when ye shall be
brought to see your a nakedness be-
hangeth over you; and the time soon
cometh that he avengeth the a blood fore God, and also the glory of God,
of the saints upon you, for he will and the b holiness of Jesus Christ, it
not suffer their cries any longer. will kindle a flame of unquench-
able fire upon you.
Chapter 9 6 O then ye a unbelieving, b turn ye
unto the Lord; cry mightily unto the
Moroni calls upon those who do not be- Father in the name of Jesus, that
lieve in Christ to repent—He proclaims perhaps ye may be found spotless,
37 a Ezek. 34:8; 40 a tg Secret Combinations. 3 a tg Conscience; Guilt.
1 Ne. 13:7; 41 a 1 Ne. 22:14; 4 a tg Filthiness.
2 Ne. 28:13 (9–16). D&C 136:36. b tg Damnation.
38 a Rom. 1:16; 9 2 a Mal. 4:5; c tg Hell.
2 Tim. 1:8; 3 Ne. 28:31. 5 a Ex. 32:25;
1 Ne. 8:25; b Morm. 5:23; 2 Ne. 9:14.
Alma 46:21. D&C 63:21 (20–21). b tg Holiness.
b Rom. 3:16; tg World, End of. 6 a tg Unbelief.
Mosiah 3:25. c Amos 9:13; b Ezek. 18:23, 32;
c 1 Ne. 13:9. 3 Ne. 26:3. D&C 98:47.
485 Mormon 9  : 7–17

pure, fair, and white, having been

c 
the a presence of the Lord; yea, this
cleansed by the blood of the d Lamb, is wherein all men are redeemed,
at that great and last day. because the death of Christ bringeth
7 And again I speak unto you who to pass the b resurrection, which
deny the revelations of God, and say
a 
bringeth to pass a redemption from
that they are done away, that there an endless c sleep, from which sleep
are no revelations, nor prophecies, all men shall be awakened by the
nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking power of God when the trump shall
with tongues, and the b interpreta- sound; and they shall come forth,
tion of tongues; both small and great, and all shall
8 Behold I say unto you, he that stand before his bar, being re-
denieth these things knoweth not deemed and loosed from this eter-
the a gospel of Christ; yea, he has not nal d band of death, which death is a
read the scriptures; if so, he does temporal death.
not b understand them. 14 And then cometh the a judgment
9 For do we not read that God is the of the Holy One upon them; and
a 
same b yesterday, today, and forever, then cometh the time that he that
and in him there is no c variableness is b filthy shall be filthy still; and
neither shadow of changing? he that is righteous shall be righ-
10 And now, if ye have imagined teous still; he that is happy shall be
up unto yourselves a god who doth happy still; and he that is unhappy
vary, and in whom there is shadow shall be unhappy still.
of changing, then have ye imagined 15 And now, O all ye that have
up unto yourselves a god who is not imagined up unto yourselves a god
a God of miracles. who can do a no miracles, I would
11 But behold, I will show unto you ask of you, have all these things
a God of a miracles, even the God passed, of which I have spoken? Has
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, the end come yet? Behold I say unto
and the God of Jacob; and it is that you, Nay; and God has not ceased
same b God who created the heavens to be a God of miracles.
and the earth, and all things that 16 Behold, are not the things that
in them are. God hath wrought marvelous in our
12 Behold, he created Adam, and eyes? Yea, and who can comprehend
by a Adam came the b fall of man. the marvelous a works of God?
And because of the fall of man came 17 Who shall say that it was not
Jesus Christ, even the Father and a miracle that by his a word the
the Son; and because of Jesus Christ heaven and the earth should be; and
came the c redemption of man. by the power of his word man was
13 And because of the redemp- b 
created of the c dust of the earth;
tion of man, which came by Jesus and by the power of his word have
Christ, they are brought back into miracles been wrought?
6 c tg Cleanliness; 11 a tg God, Power of. 14 a tg Judgment, the Last.
Purification. b Gen. 1:1; b Alma 7:21;
d tg Jesus Christ, Lamb Mosiah 4:2; D&C 88:35.
of God. D&C 76:24 (20–24). 15 a Morm. 8:26;
7 a 3 Ne. 29:6. 12 a Mosiah 3:26; Moro. 7:35;
b 1 Cor. 12:10; A of F 1:7. Moro. 8:8. D&C 35:8.
8 a tg Gospel. b tg Fall of Man. tg Miracle.
b Matt. 22:29. c tg Jesus Christ, 16 a Ps. 40:5; 92:5;
9 a Heb. 13:8; Redeemer. D&C 76:114;
1 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 13 a tg God, Presence of. Moses 1:4 (3–5).
Alma 7:20; Moro. 8:18; b Hel. 14:15 (15–18). 17 a Jacob 4:9.
D&C 20:12. c Dan. 12:2; b tg Man, Physical
b tg God, Eternal D&C 43:18. Creation of.
Nature of. d Alma 36:18; c Gen. 2:7; Mosiah 2:25;
c tg God, Perfection of. D&C 138:16. D&C 77:12; 93:35 (33–35).
Mormon 9  : 18–29 486

18 And who shall say that Jesus take up serpents; and if they drink
Christ did not do many mighty any deadly thing it shall not hurt
a 
miracles? And there were many them; they shall lay c hands on the
b 
mighty miracles wrought by the sick and they shall recover;
hands of the apostles. 25 And whosoever shall believe in
19 And if there were a miracles my name, doubting nothing, unto
wrought then, why has God ceased him will I a confirm all my words,
to be a God of miracles and yet be even unto the ends of the earth.
an unchangeable Being? And be- 26 And now, behold, who can stand
hold, I say unto you he b changeth a 
against the works of the Lord?
not; if so he would cease to be God; b 
Who can deny his sayings? Who
and he ceaseth not to be God, and will rise up against the almighty
is a God of miracles. power of the Lord? Who will de-
20 And the reason why he ceaseth spise the works of the Lord? Who
to do a miracles among the children will despise the children of Christ?
of men is because that they dwindle Behold, all ye who are c despisers of
in unbelief, and depart from the the works of the Lord, for ye shall
right way, and know not the God wonder and perish.
in whom they should b trust. 27 O then despise not, and wonder
21 Behold, I say unto you that not, but hearken unto the words of
whoso believeth in Christ, doubting the Lord, and ask the Father in the
nothing, a whatsoever he shall ask name of Jesus for what things so-
the Father in the name of Christ ever ye shall stand in need. a Doubt
it shall be granted him; and this not, but be believing, and begin as
b 
promise is unto all, even unto the in times of old, and b come unto the
ends of the earth. Lord with all your c heart, and d work
22 For behold, thus said Jesus out your own salvation with fear
Christ, the Son of God, unto his and trembling before him.
disciples who should tarry, yea, 28 Be a wise in the days of your
and also to a all his disciples, in the b 
probation; strip yourselves of all
hearing of the multitude: Go ye uncleanness; ask not, that ye may
into all the world, and preach the consume it on your c lusts, but ask
gospel to every creature; with a firmness unshaken, that ye
23 And he that a believeth and is will yield to no temptation, but
baptized shall be saved, but he that that ye will serve the true and
believeth not shall be b damned; d 
living God.
24 And a these signs shall follow 29 See that ye are not baptized
them that believe—in my name a 
unworthily; see that ye partake
shall they cast out b devils; they shall not of the sacrament of Christ
speak with new tongues; they shall b 
unworthily; but see that ye do all
18 a John 6:14; 23 a Mark 16:16. Moro. 10:30 (30–32).
3 Ne. 8:1. b tg Damnation. c Josh. 22:5;
b Mark 6:5. 24 a Mark 16:17 (17–18). D&C 64:34 (22, 34).
19 a Rom. 15:19 (18–19); tg Signs. tg Commitment.
D&C 63:10 (7–10). b Mark 5:15 (15–20); d Philip. 2:12 (12–16).
b tg God, Perfection of. 1 Ne. 11:31. 28 a Matt. 10:16;
20 a Judg. 6:13 (11–13); c tg Administrations to Jacob 6:12.
Ether 12:12 (12–18); the Sick; b tg Probation.
Moro. 7:37. Hands, Laying on of. c tg Covet;
b tg Trust in God. 25 a tg Testimony. Lust.
21 a Matt. 21:22 (18–22); 26 a 2 Ne. 26:20; 28:5 (4–6, 15). d Alma 5:13.
3 Ne. 18:20. b 3 Ne. 29:5 (4–7). 29 a tg Baptism,
b tg Promise. c Prov. 13:13. Qualifications for.
22 a Mark 16:15. 27 a tg Doubt. b Lev. 22:3;
tg Missionary Work; b 3 Ne. 21:20; 1 Cor. 11:27 (27–30);
World. Ether 5:5; 3 Ne. 18:29 (28–32).
487 Mormon 9  : 30–Ether 1  : 2

things in c worthiness, and do it in we could have written in Hebrew,

the name of Jesus Christ, the Son behold, ye would have had no b im-
of the living God; and if ye do this, perfection in our record.
and endure to the end, ye will in 34 But the Lord knoweth the things
nowise be cast out. which we have written, and also
30 Behold, I speak unto you as that none other people knoweth our
though I a spake from the dead; for language; and because that none
I know that ye shall have my words. other people knoweth our language,
31 Condemn me not because of therefore he hath prepared a means
mine a imperfection, neither my for the interpretation thereof.
father, because of his imperfection, 35 And these things are written
neither them who have written be- that we may rid our garments of
fore him; but rather give thanks the blood of our a brethren, who
unto God that he hath made mani­ have dwindled in unbelief.
fest unto you our imperfections, 36 And behold, these things which
that ye may learn to be more wise we have a desired concerning our
than we have been. brethren, yea, even their restora-
32 And now, behold, we have writ- tion to the knowledge of Christ, are
ten this record according to our according to the prayers of all the
knowledge, in the characters which saints who have dwelt in the land.
are called among us the a reformed 37 And may the Lord Jesus Christ
Egyptian, being handed down and grant that their prayers may be
altered by us, according to our man- answered according to their faith;
ner of speech. and may God the Father remember
33 And if our plates had been the covenant which he hath made
a 
sufficiently large we should have with the house of Israel; and may
written in Hebrew; but the Hebrew he bless them forever, through faith
hath been altered by us also; and if on the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

The Book of Ether

The record of the Jaredites, taken from the twenty-four plates found by the
people of Limhi in the days of King Mosiah.

Chapter 1
Moroni abridges the writings of Ether—
Ether’s genealogy is set forth—The lan-
guage of the Jaredites is not confounded
A nd now I, Moroni, proceed to
   give an a account of those an-
   cient inhabitants who were
destroyed by the b  hand of the
Lord upon the face of this north
at the Tower of Babel—The Lord prom- country.
ises to lead them to a choice land and 2 And I take mine account from
make them a great nation. the a twenty and four plates which
29 c tg Worthiness. b 3 Ne. 5:18. [Ether]
30 a Morm. 8:26; 34 a Mosiah 8:13 (13–18); 1 1 a Mosiah 28:19.
Moro. 10:27. Ether 3:23 (23, 28); b 1 Sam. 5:9;
31 a Morm. 8:17; D&C 17:1. Morm. 5:23;
Ether 12:23 (22–28, 35). 35 a 2 Ne. 26:15. D&C 87:6 (6–7).
32 a 1 Ne. 1:2; 36 a Morm. 5:21; 2 a Alma 37:21 (21–31);
Mosiah 1:2 (2–4). 8:24 (24–26); Ether 15:33.
33 a Jarom 1:14 (2, 14). D&C 10:46 (46–49).
Ether 1  : 3–37 488

were found by the people of Limhi, 23 And Morianton was a descen-

which is called the Book of Ether. dant of Riplakish.
3 And as I suppose that the a first 24 And Riplakish was the son of
part of this record, which speaks Shez.
concerning the creation of the 25 And Shez was the son of Heth.
world, and also of Adam, and an 26 And Heth was the son of Com.
account from that time even to the 27 And Com was the son of Cori­
great b tower, and whatsoever things antum.
transpired among the children of 28 And Coriantum was the son
men until that time, is had among of Emer.
the Jews— 29 And Emer was the son of Omer.
4 Therefore I do not write those 30 And Omer was the son of Shule.
things which transpired from the 31 And Shule was the son of Kib.
a 
days of Adam until that time; but 32 And a Kib was the son of b Ori-
they are had upon the plates; and hah, who was the son of Jared;
whoso findeth them, the same will 33 Which a Jared came forth with
have power that he may get the full his brother and their families, with
account. some others and their families, from
5 But behold, I give not the full the great tower, at the time the Lord
account, but a a part of the account b 
confounded the language of the
I give, from the tower down until people, and swore in his wrath that
they were destroyed. they should be scattered upon all
6 And on this wise do I give the the c face of the earth; and according
account. He that wrote this record to the word of the Lord the people
was a Ether, and he was a descen- were scattered.
dant of Coriantor. 34 And the a brother of Jared be-
7 Coriantor was the son of Moron. ing a large and mighty man, and
8 And Moron was the son of Ethem. a man highly favored of the Lord,
9 And Ethem was the son of Ahah. Jared, his brother, said unto him:
10 And Ahah was the son of Seth. Cry unto the Lord, that he will not
11 And Seth was the son of Shiblon. confound us that we may not b un-
12 And Shiblon was the son of Com. derstand our words.
13 And Com was the son of Cori- 35 And it came to pass that the
antum. brother of Jared did cry unto the
14 And Coriantum was the son of Lord, and the Lord had compassion
Amnigaddah. upon Jared; therefore he did not
15 And Amnigaddah was the son confound the a language of Jared;
of Aaron. and Jared and his brother were not
16 And Aaron was a descendant of confounded.
Heth, who was the son of Hearthom. 36 Then Jared said unto his
17 And Hearthom was the son of brother: Cry again unto the Lord,
Lib. and it may be that he will turn away
18 And Lib was the son of Kish. his anger from them who are our
19 And Kish was the son of Corom. a 
friends, that he confound not their
20 And Corom was the son of Levi. language.
21 And Levi was the son of Kim. 37 And it came to pass that the
22 And Kim was the son of brother of Jared did cry unto the
Morianton. Lord, and the Lord had compassion
3 a Ether 8:9. 5 a Ether 3:17; 15:33. 34 a Ether 2:13; 6:1.
b Gen. 11:4 (1–9); 6 a Ether 11:23; 12:2; 15:34. b tg Communication.
Omni 1:22; 32 a Ether 7:3. 35 a Zeph. 3:9;
Mosiah 28:17; b Ether 6:27. Ether 3:24;
Hel. 6:28. 33 a Gen. 11:9 (6–9). Moses 6:6 (5–6).
4 a ie covering same period b Omni 1:22. 36 a Ether 2:1.
as Genesis 1–10. c Mosiah 28:17.
489 Ether 1  : 38–2  : 5

upon their friends and their families thus I will do unto thee because this
also, that they were not confounded. long time ye have cried unto me.
38 And it came to pass that Jared
spake again unto his brother, say- Chapter 2
ing: Go and a inquire of the Lord
whether he will drive us out of the The Jaredites prepare for their jour-
land, and if he will drive us out of ney to a promised land—It is a choice
land whereon men must serve Christ
the land, cry unto him whither we
shall go. And who knoweth but the or be swept off—The Lord talks to the
Lord will carry us forth into a land brother of Jared for three hours—The
which is b choice above all the earth? Jaredites build barges—The Lord asks
And if it so be, let us be faithful the brother of Jared to propose how the
unto the Lord, that we may receive barges will be lighted.
it for our inheritance. And it came to pass that Jared and
39 And it came to pass that the his brother, and their families,
brother of Jared did cry unto the and also the a friends of Jared and
Lord according to that which had his brother and their families, went
been spoken by the mouth of Jared. down into the valley which was
40 And it came to pass that the northward, (and the name of the
Lord did hear the brother of Jared, valley was b Nimrod, being called
and a had compassion upon him, after the mighty hunter) with their
and said unto him: c 
flocks which they had gathered to-
41 Go to and gather together thy gether, male and female, of every
a 
flocks, both male and female, of kind.
every kind; and also of the b seed of 2 And they did also lay snares and
the earth of every kind; and c thy catch a fowls of the air; and they
d 
families; and also Jared thy brother did also prepare a vessel, in which
and his family; and also thy e friends they did carry with them the fish
and their families, and the friends of the waters.
of Jared and their families. 3 And they did also carry with
42 And when thou hast done this them deseret, which, by interpreta-
thou shalt a go at the head of them tion, is a honey bee; and thus they
down into the valley which is north- did carry with them a swarms of bees,
ward. And there will I meet thee, and all manner of that which was
and I will go b before thee into a upon the face of the land, b seeds
land which is c choice above all the of every kind.
lands of the earth. 4 And it came to pass that when
43 And there will I bless thee and they had come down into the valley
thy seed, and raise up unto me of thy of Nimrod the Lord came down and
seed, and of the seed of thy brother, talked with the brother of Jared; and
and they who shall go with thee, he was in a a cloud, and the brother
a great nation. And a there shall be of Jared saw him not.
none b greater than the nation which 5 And it came to pass that the Lord
I will raise up unto me of thy seed, commanded them that they should
upon all the face of the earth. And a 
go forth into the wilderness, yea,
38 a 2 Chr. 18:4 (4–7). 42 a Gen. 12:1; Num. 9:17; 1 Chr. 1:10.
b 1 Ne. 2:20. 1 Ne. 2:2; Ether 2:5; c Ether 1:41; 6:4;
tg Lands of Inheritance. Abr. 2:3. 9:18 (18–19).
40 a Ether 3:3. b Judg. 4:14; 2 a Gen. 7:3 (1–3).
41 a Ether 2:1 (1–3). D&C 84:88 (87–88). 3 a 1 Ne. 17:5; 18:6.
b 1 Ne. 8:1; 16:11; c 1 Ne. 13:30. b 1 Ne. 16:11.
Ether 9:17. 43 a Gen. 26:3; 4 a Num. 11:25;
c Ether 6:20. Deut. 28:8. D&C 34:7 (7–9);
d Num. 1:2; Mosiah 6:3; b Ether 15:2. JS—H 1:68 (68–71).
D&C 48:6. 2 1 a Ether 1:36. 5 a Num. 9:17;
e Ether 6:16. b Gen. 10:8; Ether 1:42.
Ether 2  : 6 –15 490

into that quarter where there never 11 And this cometh unto you, O
had man been. And it came to pass ye a Gentiles, that ye may know the
that the Lord did go before them, decrees of God—that ye may repent,
and did talk with them as he stood and not continue in your iniqui-
in a b cloud, and gave c directions ties until the fulness come, that
whither they should travel. ye may not bring down the fulness
6 And it came to pass that they of the b wrath of God upon you as
did travel in the wilderness, and did the inhabitants of the land have
a 
build b barges, in which they did hitherto done.
cross many waters, being directed 12 Behold, this is a choice land,
continually by the hand of the Lord. and whatsoever nation shall pos-
7 And the Lord would not suffer sess it shall be a free from bondage,
that they should stop beyond the and from captivity, and from all
sea in the wilderness, but he would other nations under heaven, if they
that they should come forth even will but b serve the God of the land,
unto the a land of promise, which who is Jesus Christ, who hath been
was choice above all other lands, manifested by the things which we
which the Lord God had b preserved have written.
for a righteous people. 13 And now I proceed with my
8 And he had sworn in his wrath record; for behold, it came to pass
unto the brother of Jared, that that the Lord did bring Jared and
whoso should possess this land of his brethren forth even to that great
promise, from that time henceforth sea which divideth the lands. And
and forever, should a serve him, the as they came to the sea they pitched
true and only God, or they should their tents; and they called the
be b swept off when the fulness of name of the place a Moriancumer;
his wrath should come upon them. and they dwelt in b tents, and dwelt
9 And now, we can behold the de- in tents upon the seashore for the
crees of God concerning this land, space of four years.
that it is a land of promise; and 14 And it came to pass at the end
whatsoever nation shall possess it of four years that the Lord came
shall serve God, or they shall be again unto the brother of Jared,
a 
swept off when the fulness of his and stood in a cloud and a talked
b 
wrath shall come upon them. And with him. And for the space of three
the fulness of his wrath cometh hours did the Lord talk with the
upon them when they are c ripened brother of Jared, and b chastened
in iniquity. him because he remembered not
10 For behold, this is a land which to c call upon the name of the Lord.
is choice above all other lands; 15 And the brother of Jared re-
wherefore he that doth possess it pented of the evil which he had done,
shall serve God or shall be a swept and did call upon the name of the
off; for it is the everlasting decree of Lord for his brethren who were with
God. And it is not until the b fulness him. And the Lord said unto him: I
of iniquity among the children of will forgive thee and thy brethren
the land, that they are c swept off. of their sins; but thou shalt not sin
5 b Ex. 13:21. 9 a 2 Ne. 6:15. 12 a 1 Ne. 13:19.
c tg Guidance, Divine. b tg God, Indignation of. tg Liberty.
6 a tg Skill. c Gen. 15:16; b Isa. 60:12.
b Gen. 6:14 (14–15); 1 Ne. 14:6. 13 a Alma 8:7;
Ether 2:16. 10 a Jarom 1:12. Ether 1:34.
7 a tg Promised Lands. b 2 Ne. 28:16. b Gen. 25:27;
b 1 Ne. 4:14. c 1 Ne. 17:37. Hel. 3:9.
8 a Ether 13:2. 11 a 1 Ne. 14:6; 14 a Ex. 25:22.
b Jarom 1:3 (3, 10); 2 Ne. 28:32. b 1 Ne. 16:25.
Alma 37:28; b Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); tg Chastening; Reproof.
Ether 9:20. Morm. 1:17. c tg Prayer.
491 Ether 2  : 16–25

any more, for ye shall remember that 20 And the Lord said unto the
my a Spirit will not always b strive brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt
with man; wherefore, if ye will sin make a hole in the top, and also in
until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut the bottom; and when thou shalt
off from the presence of the Lord. suffer for air thou shalt unstop the
And these are my c thoughts upon hole and receive air. And if it be so
the land which I shall give you for that the water come in upon thee,
your inheritance; for it shall be a behold, ye shall stop the hole, that ye
land d choice above all other lands. may not perish in the flood.
16 And the Lord said: Go to work 21 And it came to pass that the
and build, after the manner of brother of Jared did so, according
a 
barges which ye have hitherto as the Lord had commanded.
built. And it came to pass that the 22 And he cried again unto the
brother of Jared did go to work, and Lord saying: O Lord, behold I have
also his brethren, and built barges done even as thou hast commanded
after the manner which they had me; and I have prepared the vessels
built, according to the b instructions for my people, and behold there is
of the Lord. And they were small, no light in them. Behold, O Lord,
and they were light upon the wa- wilt thou suffer that we shall cross
ter, even like unto the lightness of this great water in darkness?
a fowl upon the water. 23 And the Lord said unto the
17 And they were built after a brother of Jared: What will ye that
manner that they were exceedingly I should do that ye may have light
tight, even that they would hold wa-
a 
in your vessels? For behold, ye can-
ter like unto a dish; and the bottom not have a windows, for they will be
thereof was tight like unto a dish; dashed in pieces; neither shall ye
and the sides thereof were tight like take fire with you, for ye shall not
unto a dish; and the ends thereof go by the light of fire.
were peaked; and the top thereof 24 For behold, ye shall be as a
was tight like unto a dish; and the a 
whale in the midst of the sea; for
length thereof was the length of a the mountain waves shall dash upon
tree; and the door thereof, when you. Nevertheless, I will bring you
it was shut, was tight like unto up again out of the depths of the
a dish. sea; for the b winds have gone forth
18 And it came to pass that the out of my mouth, and also the d rains
c 

brother of Jared cried unto the Lord, and the floods have I sent forth.
saying: O Lord, I have performed the 25 And behold, I prepare you
work which thou hast commanded against these things; for ye cannot
me, and I have made the barges ac- cross this great deep save I prepare
cording as thou hast directed me. you against the waves of the sea, and
19 And behold, O Lord, in them the winds which have gone forth,
there is no light; whither shall we and the floods which shall come.
steer? And also we shall perish, for Therefore what will ye that I should
in them we cannot breathe, save it prepare for you that ye may have
is the air which is in them; there- light when ye are swallowed up in
fore we shall perish. the depths of the sea?
15 a tg God, Spirit of. 16 a Ether 2:6. Ether 6:10.
b Gen. 6:3; b Ex. 25:40; b Ether 6:5.
2 Ne. 26:11; Prov. 16:9; c Job 37:2 (2–13).
Morm. 5:16; 1 Ne. 17:51 (50–51). d Ps. 148:8;
Moses 8:17. 17 a Ether 6:7. D&C 117:1.
c tg Earth, Purpose of. 23 a Gen. 6:16.
d Ether 9:20. 24 a Gen. 1:21;
Ether 3  : 1–9 492

Chapter 3 this raging deep in darkness; but

behold these b things which I have
The brother of Jared sees the finger of molten out of the rock.
the Lord as He touches sixteen stones— 4 And I know, O Lord, that thou
Christ shows His spirit body to the hast all a power, and can do what-
brother of Jared—Those who have a soever thou wilt for the benefit of
perfect knowledge cannot be kept from man; therefore touch these stones, O
within the veil—Interpreters are pro-
vided to bring the Jaredite record to light. Lord, with thy b finger, and prepare
them that they may shine forth in
And it came to pass that the brother darkness; and they shall shine forth
of Jared, (now the number of the unto us in the vessels which we
vessels which had been prepared have prepared, that we may have
was eight) went forth unto the c 
light while we shall cross the sea.
mount, which they called the mount
a 
5 Behold, O Lord, thou canst do
b 
Shelem, because of its exceeding this. We know that thou art able
height, and did c molten out of a rock to show forth great power, which
sixteen small stones; and they were a 
looks small unto the understand-
white and clear, even as transpar- ing of men.
ent d glass; and he did carry them 6 And it came to pass that when
in his hands upon the top of the the brother of Jared had said these
mount, and cried again unto the words, behold, the a Lord stretched
Lord, saying: forth his hand and touched the
2 O Lord, thou hast said that we stones one by one with his b finger.
must be encompassed about by the And the c veil was taken from off the
floods. Now behold, O Lord, and do eyes of the brother of Jared, and he
not be a angry with thy servant be- saw the finger of the Lord; and it
cause of his weakness before thee; was as the finger of a man, like unto
for we know that thou art holy and flesh and blood; and the brother of
dwellest in the heavens, and that Jared d fell down before the Lord,
we are b unworthy before thee; be- for he was struck with e fear.
cause of the c fall our d natures have 7 And the Lord saw that the
become evil continually; neverthe- brother of Jared had fallen to the
less, O Lord, thou hast given us a earth; and the Lord said unto him:
commandment that we must call Arise, why hast thou fallen?
upon thee, that from thee we may 8 And he saith unto the Lord: I
receive according to our desires. saw the finger of the Lord, and
3 Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten I feared lest he should a smite me;
us because of our iniquity, and hast for I knew not that the Lord had
driven us forth, and for these many flesh and blood.
years we have been in the wilder- 9 And the Lord said unto him:
ness; nevertheless, thou hast been Because of thy faith thou hast seen
a 
merciful unto us. O Lord, look upon that I shall take upon me a flesh and
me in pity, and turn away thine an- blood; and never has man come be-
ger from this thy people, and suffer fore me with b such exceeding faith
not that they shall go forth across as thou hast; for were it not so ye
3 1 a Ex. 24:13 (12–13); 3 a Ether 1:40 (34–43). d Ezek. 1:28;
Deut. 10:1; b Ether 6:2 (2–3, 10). Acts 9:4 (3–5).
1 Ne. 11:1. 4 a tg God, Power of. e Ex. 3:6;
b Ether 4:1. b Ether 12:20 (19–21). JS—H 1:32.
c tg Skill. c tg Light [noun]. 8 a Moses 1:11.
d Rev. 21:21. 5 a Isa. 55:8 (8–9). 9 a tg Flesh and Blood;
2 a Gen. 18:32 (25–33). 6 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord. Jesus Christ,
b Moses 1:10. b Dan. 5:5; Condescension of.
c tg Fall of Man. Abr. 3:12 (11–12). b Matt. 8:10;
d Mosiah 3:19. c Ether 12:19 (19, 21). Alma 19:10.
493 Ether 3  : 10–21

could not have seen my finger. Saw- spirit will I appear unto my people
est thou more than this? in the flesh.
10 And he answered: Nay; Lord, 17 And now, as I, Moroni, said I
a 
show thyself unto me. could a not make a full account of
11 And the Lord said unto him: these things which are written,
a 
Believest thou the words which I therefore it sufficeth me to say
shall speak? that Jesus showed himself unto
12 And he answered: Yea, Lord, I this man in the spirit, even after
know that thou speakest the truth, the manner and in the likeness of
for thou art a God of truth, and the same body even as he b showed
a 
canst not lie. himself unto the Nephites.
13 And when he had said these 18 And he ministered unto him
words, behold, the Lord a showed even as he ministered unto the
himself unto him, and said: b Be- Nephites; and all this, that this man
cause thou knowest these things ye might know that he was God, because
are redeemed from the fall; there- of the many great works which the
fore ye are brought back into my Lord had showed unto him.
c 
presence; therefore I d show myself 19 And because of the a knowledge
unto you. of this man he could not be kept
14 Behold, I am he who was a pre- from beholding within the b veil; and
pared from the foundation of the he saw the finger of Jesus, which,
world to b redeem my people. Behold, when he saw, he fell with fear; for
I am Jesus Christ. I am the c Father he knew that it was the finger of
and the Son. In me shall all man- the Lord; and he had c faith no lon-
kind have d life, and that eternally, ger, for he knew, nothing d doubting.
even they who shall believe on my 20 Wherefore, having this perfect
name; and they shall become my knowledge of God, he could a not be
e 
sons and my daughters. kept from within the veil; therefore
15 And never have I a showed my- he b saw Jesus; and he did minister
self unto man whom I have created, unto him.
for never has man b believed in me 21 And it came to pass that the
as thou hast. Seest thou that ye are Lord said unto the brother of Jared:
created after mine own c image? Yea, Behold, thou shalt not suffer these
even all men were created in the things which ye have seen and heard
beginning after mine own image. to go forth unto the world, until the
16 Behold, this a body, which ye a 
time cometh that I shall glorify my
now b behold, is the c body of my name in the flesh; wherefore, ye
d 
spirit; and man have I created af- shall b treasure up the things which
ter the body of my spirit; and even ye have seen and heard, and show
as I appear unto thee to be in the it to no man.
10 a Ex. 33:18 (17–18). D&C 88:13 (7–13). b D&C 17:1.
11 a 1 Ne. 11:4 (4–5). e tg Sons and Daughters c tg Spirit Body.
12 a Num. 23:19; of God. d tg Man, Antemortal
Heb. 6:18. 15 a Ex. 3:6; 33:20 (11–23); Existence of.
13 a 1 Sam. 3:21; John 1:18; 17 a Ether 1:5; 15:33.
D&C 67:11 (11–12). D&C 107:54; b 3 Ne. 11:8 (8–16).
b Enos 1:8 (6–8). Moses 1:2. 19 a tg Knowledge.
c tg God, Presence of; tg God, Privilege of b tg Veil.
God, Privilege of Seeing. Seeing. c Alma 32:34.
d tg Jesus Christ, b tg Faith. d tg Doubt.
Appearances, Antemortal. c Gen. 1:26 (26–28); 20 a Ether 12:21 (19–21).
14 a tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 7:27; b tg Jesus Christ,
Foreordained. D&C 20:18 (17–18). Appearances, Antemortal.
b tg Jesus Christ, tg God, Body of, 21 a Ether 4:1.
Redeemer. Corporeal Nature. b Luke 2:19 (17–20).
c Mosiah 15:2. 16 a tg God, Manifesta-
d Mosiah 16:9; tions of.
Ether 3  : 22–4  : 5 494

22 And behold, when ye shall come Chapter 4

unto me, ye shall write them and
shall seal them up, that no one can Moroni is commanded to seal up the
interpret them; for ye shall write writings of the brother of Jared—They
them in a a language that they can- will not be revealed until men have faith
not be read. even as the brother of Jared—Christ
23 And behold, these a two stones commands men to believe His words
will I give unto thee, and ye shall and those of His disciples—Men are
seal them up also with the things commanded to repent, believe the gos-
which ye shall write. pel, and be saved.
24 For behold, the a language which And the Lord commanded the
ye shall write I have confounded; brother of Jared to go down out of
wherefore I will cause in my own the a mount from the presence of the
due time that these stones shall Lord, and b write the things which
magnify to the eyes of men these he had seen; and they were forbid-
things which ye shall write. den to come unto the children of
25 And when the Lord had said men c until after that he should be
these words, he a showed unto the lifted up upon the cross; and for this
brother of Jared b all the inhabi- cause did king Mosiah keep them,
tants of the earth which had been, that they should not come unto the
and also all that would be; and he world until after Christ should show
c 
withheld them not from his sight, himself unto his people.
even unto the ends of the earth. 2 And after Christ truly had showed
26 For he had said unto him in himself unto his people he com-
times before, that a if he would b be- manded that they should be made
lieve in him that he could show unto manifest.
him c all things—it should be shown 3 And now, after that, they have
unto him; therefore the Lord could all dwindled in unbelief; and there
not withhold anything from him, is a none save it be the Lamanites,
for he knew that the Lord could and they have rejected the gospel of
show him all things. Christ; therefore I am commanded
27 And the Lord said unto him: that I should b hide them up again
Write these things and a seal them in the earth.
up; and I will show them in mine 4 Behold, I have written upon these
own due time unto the children of plates the a very things which the
men. brother of Jared saw; and there never
28 And it came to pass that the were b greater things made mani-
Lord commanded him that he fest than those which were made
should seal up the two a stones which manifest unto the brother of Jared.
he had received, and show them not, 5 Wherefore the Lord hath com-
until the Lord should show them manded me to write them; and I have
unto the children of b men. written them. And he commanded
22 a Mosiah 8:11 (11–12). D&C 25:4. b Ether 12:24.
tg Language. 26 a Ether 3:11–13. tg Record Keeping;
23 a Mosiah 8:13 (13–18); b tg Believe. Scriptures, Writing of.
Morm. 9:34; c 2 Ne. 27:7 (7–8, 10–11); c Ether 3:21.
D&C 17:1. Mosiah 8:19; 3 a Morm. 8:3 (2–3).
tg Urim and Thummim. Ether 4:4 (1–8). b Morm. 8:14.
24 a Ether 1:35. 27 a 2 Ne. 27:7 (6–23). tg Scriptures,
25 a 2 Ne. 27:7. 28 a D&C 17:1. Preservation of.
tg God, Omniscience of; b 2 Ne. 3:6; 4 a Ether 5:1.
Revelation. 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); b 2 Ne. 27:7 (7–8, 10–11);
b Moses 1:8. Morm. 8:16 (16, 25). Mosiah 8:19;
c Luke 24:16 (10–24); 4 1 a Ether 3:1. Ether 3:26 (21–28).
495 Ether 4  : 6 –15

me that I should a seal them up; things which I have spoken, him
and he also hath commanded that will I visit with the manifestations
I should seal up the interpretation of my Spirit, and he shall b know
thereof; wherefore I have sealed up and bear record. For because of
the b interpreters, according to the my Spirit he shall c know that these
commandment of the Lord. things are d true; for it persuadeth
6 For the Lord said unto me: They men to do good.
shall not go forth unto the Gentiles 12 And whatsoever thing persuad-
until the day that they shall repent eth men to do good is of me; for
of their iniquity, and become clean a 
good cometh of none save it be of
before the Lord. me. I am the same that leadeth men
7 And in that day that they shall to all good; he that will b not believe
exercise a faith in me, saith the Lord, my words will not believe me—that
even as the brother of Jared did, that I am; and he that will not believe me
they may become b sanctified in me, will not believe the Father who sent
then will I c manifest unto them the me. For behold, I am the Father, I
things which the brother of Jared am the c light, and the d life, and the
saw, even to the unfolding unto e 
truth of the world.
them all my d revelations, saith Jesus 13 a Come unto me, O ye Gentiles,
Christ, the Son of God, the e Father and I will show unto you the greater
of the heavens and of the earth, and things, the knowledge which is hid
all things that in them are. up because of unbelief.
8 And he that will a contend against 14 Come unto me, O ye house of
the word of the Lord, let him be Israel, and it shall be made a mani-
accursed; and he that shall b deny fest unto you how great things the
these things, let him be accursed; Father hath laid up for you, from
for unto them will I show c no greater the foundation of the world; and it
things, saith Jesus Christ; for I am hath not come unto you, because of
he who speaketh. unbelief.
9 And at my command the heav- 15 Behold, when ye shall rend that
ens are opened and are a shut; and veil of unbelief which doth cause
at my word the b earth shall shake; you to remain in your awful state of
and at my command the inhabitants wickedness, and hardness of heart,
thereof shall pass away, even so as and blindness of mind, then shall
by fire. the great and marvelous things
10 And he that believeth not my which have been a hid up from the
words believeth not my disciples; foundation of the world from you—
and if it so be that I do not speak, yea, when ye shall b call upon the
judge ye; for ye shall know that it Father in my name, with a broken
is I that speaketh, at the a last day. heart and a contrite spirit, then
11 But he that a believeth these shall ye know that the Father hath
5 a Dan. 12:9; 8 a Job 9:3 (1–4); c tg Testimony.
3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18); 3 Ne. 29:5 (1–9); d Alma 3:12;
Ether 5:1; Morm. 8:17. Ether 5:3 (1–4);
D&C 17:6; 35:18; b 2 Ne. 27:14; 28:29 (29–31); Moro. 10:4 (1–5).
JS—H 1:65. 3 Ne. 28:34. 12 a Omni 1:25; Alma 5:40;
b Morm. 6:6; c Alma 12:10 (10–11); Moro. 7:16 (12–17).
D&C 17:1; 3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10). b 3 Ne. 11:35; 28:34.
JS—H 1:52. 9 a 1 Kgs. 8:35; c tg Jesus Christ, Light
tg Urim and Thummim. D&C 77:8. of the World.
7 a D&C 5:28. b Hel. 12:11 (8–18); d Col. 3:4.
b tg Sanctification. Morm. 5:23. e Alma 38:9.
c 2 Ne. 30:16; Alma 12:9; 10 a 2 Ne. 25:22; 33:15 (10–15); 13 a 3 Ne. 12:2 (2–3).
3 Ne. 26:10 (6–11). 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27). 14 a D&C 121:26 (26–29).
d 2 Ne. 27:22. 11 a D&C 5:16. 15 a 2 Ne. 27:10.
e Mosiah 3:8. b 2 Ne. 32:5; 3 Ne. 16:6. b Gen. 4:26; Moro. 2:2.
Ether 4  : 16–6  : 2 496

remembered the covenant which you, except by and by it shall be

he made unto your fathers, O house wisdom in God.
of Israel. 2 And behold, ye may be privi-
16 And then shall my a revelations leged that ye may show the plates
which I have caused to be written unto a those who shall assist to bring
by my servant John be unfolded in forth this work;
the eyes of all the people. Remem- 3 And unto a three shall they be
ber, when ye see these things, ye shown by the power of God; where-
shall know that the time is at hand fore they shall b know of a surety
that they shall be made manifest in that these things are c true.
very deed. 4 And in the mouth of three a wit-
17 Therefore, a when ye shall re- nesses shall these things be estab-
ceive this record ye may know that lished; and the b testimony of three,
the work of the Father has com- and this work, in the which shall be
menced upon all the face of the land. shown forth the power of God and
18 Therefore, a repent all ye ends also his word, of which the Father,
of the earth, and come unto me, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost
and believe in my gospel, and be bear record—and all this shall stand
b 
baptized in my name; for he that as a testimony against the world at
believeth and is baptized shall be the last day.
saved; but he that believeth not shall 5 And if it so be that they repent
be damned; and c signs shall follow and a come unto the Father in the
them that believe in my name. name of Jesus, they shall be received
19 And blessed is he that is found into the kingdom of God.
a 
faithful unto my name at the last 6 And now, if I have no authority
day, for he shall be b lifted up to for these things, judge ye; for ye shall
dwell in the kingdom prepared for know that I have authority when
him c from the foundation of the ye shall see me, and we shall stand
world. And behold it is I that hath before God at the last day. Amen.
spoken it. Amen.
Chapter 6
Chapter 5
The Jaredite barges are driven by the
Three witnesses and the work itself will winds to the promised land—The people
stand as a testimony of the truthfulness praise the Lord for His goodness—Ori-
of the Book of Mormon. hah is appointed king over them—Jared
and his brother die.
And now I, Moroni, have written
the words which were commanded And now I, Moroni, proceed to give
me, according to my memory; and the record of a Jared and his brother.
I have told you the things which I 2 For it came to pass after the Lord
have a sealed up; therefore touch had prepared the a stones which
them not in order that ye may the brother of Jared had carried up
translate; for that thing is forbidden into the mount, the brother of Jared
16 a Rev. 1:1; the Name of. b D&C 5:25.
1 Ne. 14:23 (18–27). b Morm. 2:19. c Ether 4:11 (6–11);
17 a 3 Ne. 21:2 (1–11, 28). c 2 Ne. 9:18; Moro. 10:4 (1–4).
18 a 3 Ne. 27:20; Alma 42:26; 4 a 2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14);
Moro. 7:34. Ether 3:14. D&C 14:8; 17:1.
b John 3:5 (3–5). 5 1 a 2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21); b 2 Ne. 25:18; 29:11.
tg Baptism, Essential. Ether 4:5 (4–7); 5 a Morm. 9:27;
c tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. D&C 17:6. Moro. 10:30 (30–32).
19 a Ps. 31:23; 2 a 2 Ne. 27:14 (13–14); 6 1 a Ether 1:34.
Mosiah 2:41; D&C 5:15 (1–16). 2 a Ether 3:3.
D&C 6:13; 63:47. 3 a 2 Ne. 11:3; 27:12 (12–14);
tg Jesus Christ, Taking D&C 17:3 (3–5).
497 Ether 6  : 3–17

came down out of the mount, and 8 And it came to pass that the wind
he did put forth the stones into the did never cease to blow towards
vessels which were prepared, one the promised land while they were
in each end thereof; and behold, upon the waters; and thus they were
they did give light unto the vessels. a 
driven forth before the wind.
3 And thus the Lord caused stones 9 And they did a sing praises unto
to shine in darkness, to give light the Lord; yea, the brother of Jared
unto men, women, and children, that did sing praises unto the Lord, and
they might not cross the great waters he did b thank and praise the Lord
in darkness. all the day long; and when the night
4 And it came to pass that when came, they did not cease to praise
they had prepared all manner of the Lord.
a 
food, that thereby they might sub- 10 And thus they were driven forth;
sist upon the water, and also food for and no monster of the sea could
their flocks and herds, and b what- break them, neither a whale that
soever beast or animal or fowl that could mar them; and they did have
they should carry with them—and light continually, whether it was
it came to pass that when they had above the water or under the water.
done all these things they got aboard 11 And thus they were driven
of their vessels or barges, and set forth, a three hundred and forty and
forth into the sea, commending four days upon the water.
themselves unto the Lord their God. 12 And they did a land upon the
5 And it came to pass that the Lord shore of the b promised land. And
God caused that there should be a when they had set their feet upon
a 
furious wind blow upon the face the shores of the promised land they
of the waters, b towards the prom- bowed themselves down upon the
ised land; and thus they were tossed face of the land, and did humble
upon the waves of the sea before themselves before the Lord, and did
the wind. shed tears of joy before the Lord,
6 And it came to pass that they because of the multitude of his
were many times buried in the c 
tender mercies over them.
depths of the sea, because of the 13 And it came to pass that they
mountain waves which broke upon went forth upon the face of the
them, and also the great and terri- land, and began to till the earth.
ble tempests which were caused by 14 And Jared had four a sons; and
the fierceness of the wind. they were called Jacom, and Gilgah,
7 And it came to pass that when and Mahah, and Orihah.
they were buried in the deep there 15 And the brother of Jared also
was no water that could hurt them, begat sons and daughters.
their vessels being a tight like unto 16 And the a friends of Jared and
a dish, and also they were tight his brother were in number about
like unto the b ark of Noah; there- twenty and two souls; and they
fore when they were encompassed also begat sons and daughters be-
about by many waters they did cry fore they came to the promised
unto the Lord, and he did bring land; and therefore they began to
them forth again upon the top of be many.
the waters. 17 And they were taught to a walk
4 a tg Food. 9 a tg Singing. 12 a Ether 7:16.
b Ether 2:1; 9:18 (18–19). b 1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); b Alma 22:30 (29–34);
5 a Ether 2:24 (24–25). Ps. 34:1 (1–3); Ether 7:6.
b 1 Ne. 18:8. Alma 37:37; c Ether 7:27; 10:2.
7 a Ether 2:17. D&C 46:32. 14 a Ether 6:27.
b Gen. 6:14; 10 a Gen. 1:21; 16 a Ether 1:41.
Moses 7:43. Ether 2:24. 17 a tg Walking with God.
8 a 1 Ne. 18:13 (8–13). 11 a Gen. 7:11; 8:13.
Ether 6  : 18–7  : 5 498

humbly before the Lord; and they commanded them that they should
were also b taught from on high. constrain no man to be their king.
18 And it came to pass that they 26 And it came to pass that they
began to spread upon the face of chose all the brothers of Pagag, and
the land, and to multiply and to till they would not.
the earth; and they did wax strong 27 And it came to pass that neither
in the land. would the a sons of Jared, even all
19 And the brother of Jared began save it were one; and b Orihah was
to be old, and saw that he must soon anointed to be king over the people.
go down to the grave; wherefore he 28 And he began to reign, and the
said unto Jared: Let us gather together people began to a prosper; and they
our people that we may number became exceedingly rich.
them, that we may know of them 29 And it came to pass that Jared
what they will desire of us before died, and his brother also.
we go down to our graves. 30 And it came to pass that Ori-
20 And accordingly the people hah did walk humbly before the
were gathered together. Now the Lord, and did remember how great
number of the sons and the daugh- things the Lord had done for his
ters of the brother of Jared were father, and also taught his people
twenty and two souls; and the num- how great things the Lord had done
ber of sons and daughters of Jared for their fathers.
were twelve, he having four sons.
21 And it came to pass that they Chapter 7
did number their people; and after Orihah reigns in righteousness—Amid
that they had numbered them, they usurpation and strife, the rival king-
did desire of them the things which doms of Shule and Cohor are set up—
they would that they should do be- Prophets condemn the wickedness and
fore they went down to their graves. idolatry of the people, who then repent.
22 And it came to pass that the
people desired of them that they And it came to pass that Orihah did
should a anoint one of their sons to execute judgment upon the land in
be a king over them. righteousness all his days, whose
23 And now behold, this was griev- days were exceedingly many.
ous unto them. And the brother of 2 And he begat sons and daughters;
Jared said unto them: Surely this yea, he begat thirty and one, among
thing a leadeth into captivity. whom were twenty and three sons.
24 But Jared said unto his brother: 3 And it came to pass that he also
Suffer them that they may have a begat a Kib in his b old age. And it
king. And therefore he said unto came to pass that Kib reigned in
them: Choose ye out from among our his stead; and Kib begat Corihor.
sons a king, even whom ye will. 4 And when Corihor was thirty and
25 And it came to pass that they two years old he rebelled against his
chose even the firstborn of the father, and went over and dwelt in
brother of Jared; and his name was the land of Nehor; and he begat sons
Pagag. And it came to pass that he and daughters, and they became
refused and would not be their exceedingly fair; wherefore Corihor
a 
king. And the people would that drew away many people after him.
his father should constrain him, 5 And when he had gathered to-
but his father would not; and he gether an army he came up unto the
17 b tg Guidance, Divine; Ether 7:5. 7 3 a Ether 1:32 (31–32).
Revelation. 25 a tg Kings, Earthly. b Gen. 18:12 (11–12);
22 a tg Anointing. 27 a Ether 6:14. Ether 7:26; 9:23.
23 a 1 Sam. 8:11 (10–18); b Ether 1:32.
Mosiah 29:18 (16–23); 28 a tg Prosper.
499 Ether 7  : 6 –23

land of a Moron where the king rebelled against Shule, the king, and
dwelt, and took him captive, which also his father Corihor, and drew
b 
brought to pass the saying of the away Cohor his brother, and also all
brother of Jared that they would his brethren and many of the people.
be brought into captivity. 16 And he gave battle unto Shule,
6 Now the a land of Moron, where the king, in which he did obtain the
the king dwelt, was near the land land of their a first inheritance; and
which is called Desolation by the he became a king over that part of
Nephites. the land.
7 And it came to pass that Kib 17 And it came to pass that he gave
dwelt in a captivity, and his people battle again unto Shule, the king;
under Corihor his son, until he be- and he took Shule, the king, and car-
came exceedingly old; nevertheless ried him away captive into Moron.
Kib begat Shule in his old age, while 18 And it came to pass as he was
he was yet in captivity. about to put him to death, the sons
8 And it came to pass that Shule of Shule crept into the house of
was angry with his brother; and Noah by night and slew him, and
Shule waxed strong, and became broke down the door of the prison
mighty as to the strength of a man; and brought out their father, and
and he was also mighty in judgment. placed him upon his throne in his
9 Wherefore, he came to the hill own kingdom.
Ephraim, and he did molten out of 19 Wherefore, the son of Noah did
the hill, and made swords out of build up his kingdom in his stead;
a 
steel for those whom he had drawn nevertheless they did not gain power
away with him; and after he had any more over Shule the king, and
armed them with swords he returned the people who were under the
to the city Nehor, and gave battle reign of Shule the king did prosper
unto his brother Corihor, by which exceedingly and wax great.
means he obtained the kingdom 20 And the country was a divided;
and restored it unto his father Kib. and there were two kingdoms, the
10 And now because of the thing kingdom of Shule, and the kingdom
which Shule had done, his father of Cohor, the son of Noah.
bestowed upon him the kingdom; 21 And Cohor, the son of Noah,
therefore he began to reign in the caused that his people should give
stead of his father. battle unto Shule, in which Shule
11 And it came to pass that he did did beat them and did slay Cohor.
execute judgment in righteousness; 22 And now Cohor had a son who
and he did spread his kingdom upon was called Nimrod; and Nimrod
all the face of the land, for the people gave up the kingdom of Cohor unto
had become exceedingly numerous. Shule, and he did gain favor in the
12 And it came to pass that Shule eyes of Shule; wherefore Shule did
also begat many sons and daughters. bestow great favors upon him, and
13 And Corihor repented of the he did do in the kingdom of Shule
many evils which he had done; according to his desires.
wherefore Shule gave him power 23 And also in the reign of Shule
in his kingdom. there came a prophets among the peo-
14 And it came to pass that Corihor ple, who were sent from the Lord,
had many sons and daughters. And prophesying that the wickedness and
among the sons of Corihor there was idolatry of the people was bringing a
b 

one whose name was Noah. curse upon the land, and they should
15 And it came to pass that Noah be destroyed if they did not repent.
5 a Ether 14:6 (6, 11). 9 a 1 Ne. 16:18. 11:1 (1, 12, 20).
b Ether 6:23. 16 a Ether 6:12. b tg Idolatry.
6 a Ether 6:12. 20 a 2 Ne. 5:7 (1–14).
7 a Ether 8:4 (3–4); 10:14. 23 a Ether 9:28;
Ether 7  : 24–8  : 10 500

24 And it came to pass that the peo- 3 And when he had gained the half
ple did a revile against the prophets, of the kingdom he gave battle unto
and did mock them. And it came his father, and he did carry away
to pass that king Shule did execute his father into captivity, and did
judgment against all those who did make him serve in captivity;
revile against the prophets. 4 And now, in the days of the
25 And he did execute a law reign of Omer he was in a captivity
throughout all the land, which the half of his days. And it came to
gave power unto the prophets that pass that he begat sons and daugh-
they should go whithersoever they ters, among whom were Esrom and
would; and by this cause the peo- Coriantumr;
ple were brought unto repentance. 5 And they were exceedingly an-
26 And because the people did re- gry because of the doings of Jared
pent of their iniquities and idola- their brother, insomuch that they
tries the Lord did spare them, and did raise an army and gave battle
they began to prosper again in the unto Jared. And it came to pass
land. And it came to pass that Shule that they did give battle unto him
a 
begat sons and daughters in his by night.
old age. 6 And it came to pass that when
27 And there were no more wars they had slain the army of Jared
in the days of Shule; and he remem- they were about to slay him also;
bered the great things that the Lord and he pled with them that they
had done for his fathers in bringing would not slay him, and he would
them a across the great deep into the give up the kingdom unto his father.
promised land; wherefore he did And it came to pass that they did
execute judgment in righteousness grant unto him his life.
all his days. 7 And now Jared became exceed-
ingly a sorrowful because of the loss
Chapter 8 of the kingdom, for he had set his
There is strife and contention over the heart upon the kingdom and upon
kingdom—Akish forms an oath-bound the glory of the world.
secret combination to slay the king—Se- 8 Now the daughter of Jared being
cret combinations are of the devil and exceedingly expert, and seeing the
sorrows of her father, thought to
result in the destruction of nations— devise a plan whereby she could re-
Modern Gentiles are warned against deem the kingdom unto her father.
the secret combination that will seek
to overthrow the freedom of all lands, 9 Now the daughter of Jared was
nations, and countries. exceedingly fair. And it came to pass
that she did talk with her father,
And it came to pass that he begat and said unto him: Whereby hath
Omer, and Omer reigned in his stead. my father so much sorrow? Hath
And Omer begat Jared; and Jared he not read the a record which our
begat sons and daughters. fathers brought across the great
2 And Jared rebelled against his deep? Behold, is there not an b ac-
father, and came and dwelt in the count concerning them of c old, that
land of Heth. And it came to pass they by their d secret plans did
that he did a flatter many people, be- obtain kingdoms and great glory  ?
cause of his cunning words, until he 10 And now, therefore, let my
had gained the half of the kingdom. father send for Akish, the son of
24 a Mosiah 27:2 (1–3). 8 2 a Hel. 1:7; 2:5. 3 Ne. 3:9.
tg Prophets, 4 a Ether 7:7 (5–7); 10:14. d Hel. 6:27;
Rejection of; 7 a Morm. 2:13. Ether 13:18;
Reviling. 9 a Ether 1:3. Moses 5:30 (18–52).
26 a Ether 7:3 (3, 7); 9:23. b 3 Ne. 6:28.
27 a Ether 6:12 (1–12). c Hel. 6:26 (26–30);
501 Ether 8  : 11–23

Kimnor; and behold, I am fair, and sought power to gain power, and to
I will dance before him, and I will murder, and to plunder, and to lie,
please him, that he will desire me and to commit all manner of wick-
to wife; wherefore if he shall desire edness and whoredoms.
of thee that ye shall give unto him 17 And it was the daughter of
me to wife, then shall ye say: I will Jared who put it into his heart to
give her if ye will bring unto me search up these things of old; and
the a head of my father, the king. Jared put it into the heart of Akish;
11 And now Omer was a friend wherefore, Akish administered it
to Akish; wherefore, when Jared unto his kindred and friends, lead-
had sent for Akish, the daughter ing them away by fair promises to
of Jared danced before him that do whatsoever thing he desired.
she pleased him, insomuch that he 18 And it came to pass that they
desired her to wife. And it came to formed a a secret combination, even
pass that he said unto Jared: Give as they of old; which combination is
her unto me to wife. most abominable and wicked above
12 And Jared said unto him: I will all, in the sight of God;
give her unto you, if ye will bring 19 For the Lord worketh not in se-
unto me the head of my father, the cret combinations, neither doth he
king. will that man should shed blood,
13 And it came to pass that Akish but in all things hath forbidden it,
gathered in unto the house of Jared from the beginning of man.
all his kinsfolk, and said unto them: 20 And now I, Moroni, do not write
Will ye swear unto me that ye will the manner of their oaths and com-
be faithful unto me in the thing binations, for it hath been made
which I shall desire of you? known unto me that they are had
14 And it came to pass that they a 
among all people, and they are
all a sware unto him, by the God of had among the Lamanites.
heaven, and also by the heavens, 21 And they have caused the a de-
and also by the earth, and by their struction of this people of whom I
heads, that whoso should vary from am now speaking, and also the de-
the assistance which Akish desired struction of the people of Nephi.
should lose his head; and whoso 22 And whatsoever a nation shall
should divulge whatsoever thing uphold such secret combinations,
Akish made known unto them, the to get power and gain, until they
same should lose his life. shall spread over the nation, behold,
15 And it came to pass that thus they shall be destroyed; for the Lord
they did agree with a Akish. And will not suffer that the b blood of his
Akish did administer unto them the saints, which shall be shed by them,
oaths which were given by them of shall always cry unto him from the
old who also sought power, which ground for c vengeance upon them
had been handed down even from and yet he avenge them not.
b 
Cain, who was a murderer from 23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is
the beginning. wisdom in God that these things
16 And they were kept up by the should be shown unto you, that
a 
power of the devil to administer thereby ye may repent of your sins,
these oaths unto the people, to keep and suffer not that these murderous
them in darkness, to help such as combinations shall get above you,
10 a Mark 6:24 (22–28). 16 a Moses 4:6; 5:13. b Rev. 6:10 (1–11); 19:2;
14 a Hel. 1:11; 18 a tg Secret Combinations. 2 Ne. 28:10;
3 Ne. 3:8. 20 a 4 Ne. 1:46; Morm. 8:27 (27, 40–41);
tg Swearing. Morm. 2:8; 8:9. D&C 87:7.
15 a Ether 9:1. 21 a Hel. 6:28; c tg God, Justice of;
b Gen. 4:7 (7–8); D&C 38:13 (13–16). Vengeance.
Moses 5:25. 22 a tg Governments.
Ether 8  : 24–9  : 6 502

which are built up to get a power and Emer saw the Son of Righteousness—
gain—and the work, yea, even the Many prophets cry repentance —A
work of b destruction come upon you, famine and poisonous serpents plague
yea, even the sword of the justice of the people.
the Eternal God shall fall upon you, And now I, Moroni, proceed with
to your overthrow and destruction my record. Therefore, behold, it
if ye shall suffer these things to be. came to pass that because of the
24 Wherefore, the Lord command­ a 
secret combinations of Akish and
eth you, when ye shall see these his friends, behold, they did over-
things come among you that ye throw the kingdom of Omer.
shall awake to a sense of your aw- 2 Nevertheless, the Lord was mer-
ful situation, because of this a secret ciful unto Omer, and also to his sons
combination which shall be among
you; or wo be unto it, because of and to his daughters who did not
the blood of them who have been seek his destruction.
slain; for they cry from the dust for 3 And the Lord a warned Omer
vengeance upon it, and also upon in a dream that he should depart
those who built it up. out of the land; wherefore Omer
25 For it cometh to pass that whoso
b 
departed out of the land with his
buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow family, and traveled many days, and
the a freedom of all lands, nations, came over and passed by the hill of
c 
Shim, and came over by the place
and countries; and it bringeth to d 
where the Nephites were destroyed,
pass the destruction of all people, and from thence eastward, and
for it is built up by the devil, who is came to a place which was called
the father of all lies; even that same Ablom, by the seashore, and there
liar who b beguiled our first parents, he pitched his tent, and also his
yea, even that same liar who hath sons and his daughters, and all his
caused man to commit murder from household, save it were Jared and
the beginning; who hath c hardened his family.
the hearts of men that they have
4 And it came to pass that Jared
murdered the prophets, and stoned
d 
was anointed king over the people,
them, and cast them out from the by the hand of wickedness; and he
beginning. gave unto Akish his daughter to wife.
26 Wherefore, I, Moroni, am com- 5 And it came to pass that Akish
manded to write these things that a 
sought the life of his father-in-law;
evil may be done away, and that and he applied unto those whom
the time may come that Satan may he had sworn by the b oath of the
have a no power upon the hearts of ancients, and they obtained the
the children of men, but that they
may be b persuaded to do good con- head of his father-in-law, as he sat
tinually, that they may come unto upon his throne, giving audience
to his people.
the fountain of all c righteousness 6 For so great had been the spread-
and be saved.
ing of this wicked and secret society
Chapter 9 that it had corrupted the hearts of
all the people; therefore Jared was
The kingdom passes from one to another murdered upon his throne, and
by descent, intrigue, and murder— Akish reigned in his stead.
23 a Moses 6:15. c tg Hardheartedness. 3 a tg Dream;
b Luke 13:3 (1–5). d tg Prophets, Warn.
24 a D&C 42:64. Rejection of. b Ether 9:13.
25 a tg Liberty. 26 a 2 Ne. 30:18. c Morm. 1:3; 4:23.
b Gen. 3:13 (1–13); b 2 Ne. 33:4; d Morm. 6:2 (1–15).
2 Ne. 9:9; Moro. 7:13 (12–17). 5 a Esth. 2:21.
Mosiah 16:3; c tg Righteousness. b tg Oath.
Moses 4:19 (5–19). 9 1 a Ether 8:15 (13–17).
503 Ether 9  : 7–23

7 And it came to pass that Akish 16 And the Lord began again to
began to be a jealous of his son, take the curse from off the land, and
therefore he shut him up in prison, the house of Emer did prosper ex-
and kept him upon little or no food ceedingly under the reign of Emer;
until he had suffered death. and in the space of sixty and two
8 And now the brother of him that years they had become exceedingly
suffered death, (and his name was strong, insomuch that they became
Nimrah) was angry with his father exceedingly rich—
because of that which his father 17 Having a all manner of fruit,
had done unto his brother. and of grain, and of b silks, and of
9 And it came to pass that Nimrah fine linen, and of c gold, and of sil-
gathered together a small number of ver, and of precious things;
men, and fled out of the land, and 18 And also a all manner of cattle,
came over and dwelt with Omer. of oxen, and cows, and of sheep,
10 And it came to pass that Akish and of swine, and of goats, and also
begat other sons, and they won the many other kinds of animals which
hearts of the people, notwithstand- were useful for the food of man.
ing they had sworn unto him to do 19 And they also had a horses, and
all manner of iniquity according to asses, and there were elephants
that which he desired. and cureloms and cumoms; all of
11 Now the people of Akish were which were useful unto man, and
desirous for gain, even as Akish was more especially the elephants and
desirous for a power; wherefore, the cureloms and cumoms.
sons of Akish did offer them b money, 20 And thus the Lord did pour out
by which means they drew away the his blessings upon this land, which
more part of the people after them. was a choice above all other lands;
12 And there began to be a war and he commanded that whoso
between the sons of Akish and should possess the land should
Akish, which lasted for the space possess it unto the Lord, or they
of many years, yea, unto the de- should be b destroyed when they
struction of nearly all the people were ripened in iniquity; for upon
of the kingdom, yea, even all, save such, saith the Lord: I will pour out
it were thirty souls, and they who the fulness of my wrath.
fled with the house of Omer. 21 And Emer did execute judg-
13 Wherefore, Omer was restored ment in righteousness all his days,
again to the a land of his inheritance. and he begat many sons and daugh-
14 And it came to pass that Omer ters; and he begat Coriantum, and
began to be old; nevertheless, in he anointed Coriantum to reign in
his old age he begat Emer; and he his stead.
anointed Emer to be king to reign 22 And after he had anointed
in his stead. Coriantum to reign in his stead he
15 And after that he had anointed lived four years, and he saw peace
Emer to be king he saw peace in in the land; yea, and he even saw
the land for the space of two years, the a Son of Righteousness, and did
and he died, having seen exceed- rejoice and glory in his day; and he
ingly many days, which were full died in peace.
of sorrow. And it came to pass that 23 And it came to pass that Corian­
Emer did reign in his stead, and did tum did walk in the steps of his
fill the steps of his father. father, and did build many mighty
7 a tg Jealous. 17 a Ether 1:41. Enos 1:21;
11 a tg Tyranny. b Ether 10:24. 3 Ne. 6:1.
b 1 Sam. 8:3 (1–4); c Hel. 6:9 (9–11); 20 a Ether 2:15.
Hel. 9:20. Ether 10:12 (12, 23). b Deut. 31:4 (4–5);
tg Bribe. 18 a Ether 6:4. Ether 2:8 (8–11).
13 a Ether 9:3. 19 a 1 Ne. 18:25; 22 a 3 Ne. 25:2.
Ether 9  : 24–10  : 1 504

cities, and did administer that which of the dearth, for there was no rain
was good unto his people in all his upon the face of the earth.
days. And it came to pass that he 31 And there came forth a poison-
had no children even until he was ous serpents also upon the face of
exceedingly a old. the land, and did poison many peo-
24 And it came to pass that his ple. And it came to pass that their
wife died, being an hundred and flocks began to flee before the poi-
two years old. And it came to pass sonous serpents, towards the land
that Coriantum took to wife, in his b 
southward, which was called by
old age, a young maid, and begat the Nephites c Zarahemla.
sons and daughters; wherefore he 32 And it came to pass that there
lived until he was an hundred and were many of them which did per-
forty and two years old. ish by the way; nevertheless, there
25 And it came to pass that he be- were some which fled into the land
gat Com, and Com reigned in his southward.
stead; and he reigned forty and nine 33 And it came to pass that the
years, and he begat Heth; and he Lord did cause the a serpents that
also begat other sons and daughters. they should pursue them no more,
26 And the people had spread but that they should hedge up the
again over all the face of the land, way that the people could not pass,
and there began again to be an ex- that whoso should attempt to pass
ceedingly great wickedness upon might fall by the poisonous serpents.
the face of the land, and a Heth 34 And it came to pass that the
began to embrace the secret plans people did follow the course of the
again of old, to destroy his father. beasts, and did devour the a carcasses
27 And it came to pass that he did of them which fell by the way, until
dethrone his father, for he slew him they had devoured them all. Now
with his own sword; and he did when the people saw that they must
reign in his stead. perish they began to c repent of their
b 

28 And there came prophets in iniquities and cry unto the Lord.
the land a again, crying repentance 35 And it came to pass that when
unto them—that they must pre- they had a humbled themselves suffi-
pare the way of the Lord or there ciently before the Lord he did send
should come a curse upon the face rain upon the face of the earth; and
of the land; yea, even there should the people began to revive again,
be a great famine, in which they and there began to be fruit in the
should be destroyed if they did not north countries, and in all the coun-
repent. tries round about. And the Lord did
29 But the people believed not the show forth his power unto them in
words of the prophets, but they cast preserving them from famine.
them out; and some of them they
cast into a pits and left them to per- Chapter 10
ish. And it came to pass that they
did all these things according to the One king succeeds another—Some of the
commandment of the king, Heth. kings are righteous; others are wicked—
30 And it came to pass that there When righteousness prevails, the people
began to be a great a dearth upon the are blessed and prospered by the Lord.
land, and the inhabitants began to be And it came to pass that Shez, who
destroyed exceedingly fast because was a descendant of Heth—for
23 a Ether 7:3 (3, 7). Famine. 1 Ne. 17:41.
26 a Ether 10:1. 31 a Ether 10:19. tg Plague.
28 a Ether 7:23; b Morm. 3:5; 34 a Jer. 7:33 (32–33).
11:1 (1, 12, 20). Ether 10:21. b Alma 34:34.
29 a Jer. 38:6 (4–13). c Omni 1:13. c D&C 101:8.
30 a tg Drought; 33 a Deut. 8:15; 35 a D&C 5:24.
505 Ether 10  : 2–13
a 
Heth had perished by the famine, and all manner of fine b workman-
and all his household save it were ship he did cause to be wrought
Shez—wherefore, Shez began to in prison. And it came to pass that
build up again a broken people. he did afflict the people with his
2 And it came to pass that Shez whoredoms and abominations.
did remember the destruction of 8 And when he had reigned for the
his fathers, and he did build up a space of forty and two years the peo-
righteous kingdom; for he remem- ple did rise up in rebellion against
bered what the Lord had done in him; and there began to be war
bringing Jared and his brother again in the land, insomuch that
a 
across the deep; and he did walk Ripla­kish was killed, and his descen-
in the ways of the Lord; and he be- dants were driven out of the land.
gat sons and daughters. 9 And it came to pass after the
3 And his eldest son, whose name space of many years, Morianton, (he
was Shez, did a rebel against him; being a descendant of Riplakish)
nevertheless, Shez was smitten by gathered together an army of out-
the hand of a robber, because of his casts, and went forth and gave bat-
exceeding riches, which brought tle unto the people; and he gained
peace again unto his father. power over many cities; and the war
4 And it came to pass that his became exceedingly sore, and did
father did build up many cities last for the space of many years;
upon the face of the land, and the and he did gain power over all the
people began again to spread over land, and did establish himself king
all the face of the land. And Shez over all the land.
did live to an exceedingly old age; 10 And after that he had estab-
and he begat Riplakish. And he died, lished himself king he did ease the
and Riplakish reigned in his stead. burden of the people, by which he
5 And it came to pass that Rip­ did gain favor in the eyes of the
lakish did not do that which was people, and they did anoint him
right in the sight of the Lord, for he to be their king.
did have many wives and a concu- 11 And he did do justice unto
bines, and did lay that upon men’s the people, but not unto himself
shoulders which was grievous to be because of his many a whoredoms;
borne; yea, he did b tax them with wherefore he was cut off from the
heavy taxes; and with the taxes he presence of the Lord.
did build many spacious buildings. 12 And it came to pass that Mori-
6 And he did erect him an exceed- anton built up many cities, and the
ingly beautiful throne; and he did people became exceedingly rich
build many prisons, and whoso under his reign, both in buildings,
would not be subject unto taxes he and in a gold and silver, and in rais-
did a cast into prison; and whoso was ing grain, and in flocks, and herds,
not able to pay taxes he did cast and such things which had been
into prison; and he did cause that restored unto them.
they should labor continually for 13 And Morianton did live to an
their support; and whoso refused exceedingly great age, and then he
to labor he did cause to be put begat Kim; and Kim did reign in
to death. the stead of his father; and he did
7 Wherefore he did obtain all his reign eight years, and his father
fine work, yea, even his fine a gold died. And it came to pass that Kim
he did cause to be refined in prison; did a not reign in righteousness,
10 1 a Ether 9:26 (25–29). Mosiah 11:2 (2–14). b tg Art.
2 a Ether 6:12 (1–12). b Gen. 47:24. 11 a tg Whore.
3 a Mosiah 10:6. 6 a tg Oppression; 12 a Ether 9:17 (17–18).
5 a Esth. 2:14; Tyranny. 13 a 1 Ne. 17:35 (34–35).
Jacob 3:5; 7 a Esth. 1:4.
Ether 10  : 14–29 506

wherefore he was not favored of the a narrow neck of land, by the

the Lord. place where the sea divides the land.
14 And his brother did rise up in 21 And they did preserve the land
rebellion against him, by which he a 
southward for a wilderness, to get
did bring him into a captivity; and game. And the whole face of the
he did remain in captivity all his land northward was covered with
days; and he begat sons and daugh- inhabitants.
ters in captivity, and in his old age 22 And they were exceedingly
he begat Levi; and he died. a 
industrious, and they did buy and
15 And it came to pass that Levi sell and b traffic one with another,
did serve in captivity after the that they might get gain.
death of his father, for the space 23 And they did a work in all man-
of forty and two years. And he did ner of b ore, and they did make gold,
make war against the king of the and silver, and c iron, and d brass,
land, by which he did obtain unto and all manner of metals; and they
himself the kingdom. did dig it out of the earth; where-
16 And after he had obtained fore, they did cast up mighty heaps
unto himself the kingdom he did of earth to get ore, of gold, and of
that which was right in the sight silver, and of iron, and of copper.
of the Lord; and the people did And they did e work all manner of
prosper in the land; and he did live fine work.
to a good a old age, and begat sons 24 And they did have a silks, and
and daughters; and he also begat fine-twined b linen; and they did
Corom, whom he anointed king in work all manner of c cloth, that they
his stead. might clothe themselves from their
17 And it came to pass that Corom nakedness.
did that which was good in the sight 25 And they did make all man-
of the Lord all his days; and he be- ner of tools to till the earth, both
gat many sons and daughters; and to plow and to sow, to reap and to
after he had seen many days he did hoe, and also to thrash.
pass away, even like unto the rest 26 And they did make all manner
of the earth; and Kish reigned in of tools with which they did work
his stead. their beasts.
18 And it came to pass that Kish 27 And they did make all manner
passed away also, and Lib reigned of a weapons of war. And they did
in his stead. work all manner of work of exceed-
19 And it came to pass that Lib ingly curious workmanship.
also did that which was good in the 28 And never could be a people
sight of the Lord. And in the days more blessed than were they, and
of Lib the a poisonous serpents were more prospered by the hand of the
destroyed. Wherefore they did go Lord. And they were in a land that
into the land southward, to hunt was choice above all lands, for the
food for the people of the land, for Lord had spoken it.
the land was covered with animals 29 And it came to pass that Lib
of the forest. And Lib also himself did live many years, and begat sons
became a great b hunter. and daughters; and he also begat
20 And they built a great city by Hearthom.
14 a Ether 7:7; 8:4 (3–4); 22 a tg Industry. d Gen. 4:22;
10:30 (30–31). b Gen. 34:10 (10–21); Mosiah 8:10.
16 a tg Old Age. Mosiah 24:7; e tg Art.
19 a Ether 9:31. 4 Ne. 1:46. 24 a Ether 9:17.
b Gen. 25:27; Ether 2:1. 23 a tg Skill. b Ex. 25:4 (4–5);
20 a Alma 63:5. b Hel. 6:9 (9–11); 1 Ne. 13:7 (7–8).
21 a Morm. 3:5; Ether 9:17. c tg Clothing.
Ether 9:31 (31–32). c 2 Ne. 5:15; Moses 5:46. 27 a Ether 15:15.
507 Ether 10  : 30–11  : 10

30 And it came to pass that 2 And it came to pass that the

Hearthom reigned in the stead of prophets were a rejected by the
his father. And when Hearthom had people, and they fled unto Com for
reigned twenty and four years, be- protection, for the people sought to
hold, the kingdom was taken away destroy them.
from him. And he served many 3 And they prophesied unto Com
years in a captivity, yea, even all the many things; and he was blessed in
remainder of his days. all the remainder of his days.
31 And he begat Heth, and Heth 4 And he lived to a good old age,
lived in captivity all his days. And and begat Shiblom; and Shiblom
Heth begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt reigned in his stead. And the brother
in captivity all his days; and he be- of Shiblom rebelled against him,
gat Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah and there began to be an exceed-
also dwelt in captivity all his days; ingly great war in all the land.
and he begat Coriantum, and Cori­ 5 And it came to pass that the
antum dwelt in captivity all his brother of Shiblom caused that all
days; and he begat Com. the prophets who prophesied of the
32 And it came to pass that Com destruction of the people should be
drew away the half of the kingdom. put to a death;
And he reigned over the half of 6 And there was great calamity in
the kingdom forty and two years; all the land, for they had testified
and he went to battle against the that a great curse should come upon
king, Amgid, and they fought for the land, and also upon the people,
the space of many years, during and that there should be a great de-
which time Com gained power over struction among them, such an one
Amgid, and obtained power over the as never had been upon the face of
remainder of the kingdom. the earth, and their bones should
33 And in the days of Com there become as a heaps of earth upon the
began to be robbers in the land; and face of the land except they should
they adopted the old plans, and ad- repent of their wickedness.
ministered a oaths after the manner 7 And they hearkened not unto the
of the ancients, and sought again voice of the Lord, because of their
to destroy the kingdom. wicked combinations; wherefore,
34 Now Com did fight against there began to be wars and a conten-
them much; nevertheless, he did tions in all the land, and also many
not prevail against them. famines and pestilences, insomuch
that there was a great destruction,
Chapter 11 such an one as never had been
Wars, dissensions, and wickedness known upon the face of the earth;
dominate Jaredite life—Prophets predict and all this came to pass in the days
of Shiblom.
the utter destruction of the Jaredites 8 And the people began to repent
unless they repent—The people reject of their iniquity; and inasmuch as
the words of the prophets.
they did the Lord did have a mercy
And there came also in the days of on them.
Com many a prophets, and prophe- 9 And it came to pass that Shiblom
sied of the destruction of that great was slain, and Seth was brought
people except they should repent, into a captivity, and did dwell in
and turn unto the Lord, and forsake captivity all his days.
their murders and wickedness. 10 And it came to pass that Ahah,
30 a Ether 10:14; 11:9. Rejection of. 8 a tg Mercy.
33 a tg Secret 5 a tg Persecution. 9 a Ether 10:30;
Combinations. 6 a Omni 1:22; 11:18 (18–19).
11 1 a Ether 7:23; 9:28. Ether 14:21.
2 a tg Prophets, 7 a tg Contention.
Ether 11  : 11–12  : 2 508

his son, did obtain the kingdom; and 18 And it came to pass that he did
he did reign over the people all his overthrow Moron and obtain the
days. And he did do all manner of kingdom; wherefore, Moron dwelt
iniquity in his days, by which he in a captivity all the remainder of
did cause the shedding of much his days; and he begat Coriantor.
blood; and few were his days. 19 And it came to pass that
11 And Ethem, being a descendant Coriantor dwelt in captivity all
of Ahah, did obtain the kingdom; his days.
and he also did do that which was 20 And in the days of Coriantor
wicked in his days. there also came many prophets,
12 And it came to pass that in the and prophesied of great and mar-
days of Ethem there came many velous things, and cried repentance
prophets, and prophesied again unto the people, and except they
unto the people; yea, they did proph- should repent the Lord God would
esy that the Lord would utterly execute a judgment against them to
a 
destroy them from off the face of their utter destruction;
the earth except they repented of 21 And that the Lord God would
their iniquities. send or bring forth a another peo-
13 And it came to pass that the ple to possess the b land, by his
people hardened their hearts, and power, after the manner by which
would not  a hearken unto their words; he brought their fathers.
and the prophets b mourned and 22 And they did a reject all the
withdrew from among the people. words of the prophets, because of
14 And it came to pass that Ethem their b secret society and wicked
did execute judgment in wicked- abominations.
ness all his days; and he begat Mo- 23 And it came to pass that Corian-
ron. And it came to pass that Moron tor begat a Ether, and he died, hav-
did reign in his stead; and Moron did ing dwelt in captivity all his days.
that which was wicked before the
Lord. Chapter 12
15 And it came to pass that there The prophet Ether exhorts the people
arose a a rebellion among the people, to believe in God—Moroni recounts the
because of that secret b combination
which was built up to get power and wonders and marvels done by faith—
Faith enabled the brother of Jared to
gain; and there arose a mighty man see Christ—The Lord gives men weak-
among them in iniquity, and gave ness that they may be humble—The
battle unto Moron, in which he did brother of Jared moved Mount Zerin
overthrow the half of the kingdom; by faith—Faith, hope, and charity are
and he did maintain the half of the essential to salvation—Moroni saw
kingdom for many years. Jesus face to face.
16 And it came to pass that Moron
did overthrow him, and did obtain And it came to pass that the days
the kingdom again. of Ether were in the days of a Cori-
17 And it came to pass that there antumr; and Coriantumr was king
arose another mighty man; and he over all the land.
was a descendant of the brother 2 And a Ether was a prophet of the
of Jared. Lord; wherefore Ether came forth
12 a Ether 12:3. 20 a tg Judgment. 23 a Ether 1:6; 12:2;
13 a Jer. 44:16; 21 a Omni 1:21; 15:34 (33–34).
Mosiah 16:2. Ether 13:21 (20–21). 12 1 a Omni 1:21;
b tg Mourning. b Deut. 29:28. Ether 13:20 (13–31).
15 a tg Rebellion. 22 a tg Prophets, 2 a Ether 1:6; 11:23;
b tg Secret Rejection of. 15:34 (33–34).
Combinations. b tg Secret
18 a Ether 11:9. Combinations.
509 Ether 12  : 3–16

in the days of Coriantumr, and be- be that some had faith in him,
gan to prophesy unto the people, for he showed himself a not unto
for he could not be b restrained the world.
because of the Spirit of the Lord 8 But because of the faith of men
which was in him. he has shown himself unto the
3 For he did a cry from the b morn- world, and glorified the name of
ing, even until the going down of the Father, and prepared a way that
the sun, exhorting the people to thereby others might be partakers
believe in God unto repentance lest of the heavenly gift, that they might
they should be c destroyed, saying hope for those things which they
unto them that d by e faith all things have not seen.
are fulfilled— 9 Wherefore, ye may also have
4 Wherefore, whoso believeth in hope, and be partakers of the gift,
God might with a surety b hope for if ye will but have faith.
a better world, yea, even a place at 10 Behold it was by faith that they
the right hand of God, which c hope of old were a called after the holy
cometh of d faith, maketh an e anchor order of God.
to the souls of men, which would 11 Wherefore, by faith was the law
make them sure and steadfast, al- of Moses given. But in the a gift of
ways abounding in f good works, his Son hath God prepared a more
being led to g glorify God. b 
excellent way; and it is by faith
5 And it came to pass that Ether that it hath been fulfilled.
did prophesy great and marvelous 12 For if there be no a faith among
things unto the people, which they the children of men God can do no
did not believe, because they a saw b 
miracle among them; wherefore,
them not. he showed not himself until after
6 And now, I, Moroni, would speak their faith.
somewhat concerning these things; 13 Behold, it was the faith of Alma
I would show unto the world that and Amulek that caused the a prison
a 
faith is things which are b hoped to tumble to the earth.
for and c not seen; wherefore, dis- 14 Behold, it was the faith of
pute not because ye see not, for ye Nephi and Lehi that wrought the
receive no d witness until after the a 
change upon the Lamanites, that
e 
trial of your faith. they were baptized with fire and
7 For it was by faith that Christ with the b Holy Ghost.
showed himself unto our fathers, 15 Behold, it was the faith of
after he had risen from the dead; Ammon and his brethren which
a 

and he showed not himself unto b 

wrought so great a miracle among
them until after they had faith the Lamanites.
in him; wherefore, it must needs 16 Yea, and even all they who
2 b Jer. 20:9; Enos 1:26; f 1 Cor. 15:58; 10 a Alma 13:4 (3–4).
Alma 43:1. 1 Tim. 2:10. tg Authority.
3 a D&C 112:5. g John 11:4 (1–4); 11 a tg God, Gifts of.
b Jer. 26:5. 3 Ne. 12:16. b 1 Cor. 12:31.
c Ether 11:12 (12, 20–22). 5 a Heb. 11:3; 12 a Luke 16:30 (27–31);
d Heb. 11:7 (1–40). Alma 30:15; Alma 32:18 (17–18);
e 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Hel. 16:20. Moro. 7:37.
Moro. 7:1; 8:14; 6 a Heb. 11:1. b Ps. 78:41;
10:20 (20–23). b Rom. 8:25 (24–25). Matt. 13:58;
4 a Heb. 7:22. c Alma 32:21. Morm. 9:20.
b Alma 7:16; 22:16; d Lev. 9:6 (6, 23); 13 a Alma 14:27 (26–29).
Moro. 7:3; 2 Ne. 1:15. 14 a Hel. 5:50 (50–52).
D&C 25:10; 138:14. tg Sign Seekers. b Hel. 5:45;
c Heb. 11:1; Moro. 7:40. e 3 Ne. 26:11. 3 Ne. 9:20.
d Luke 7:50. tg Test. 15 a Alma 17:29 (29–39).
e Heb. 6:19. 7 a Acts 10:41. b ie as told in Alma 17–26.
Ether 12  : 17–27 510

wrought a miracles wrought them by 23 And I said unto him: Lord, the
b 
faith, even those who were before Gentiles will a mock at these things,
Christ and also those who were after. because of our b weakness in writing;
17 And it was by faith that the for Lord thou hast made us c mighty
three disciples obtained a promise in word by faith, but thou hast not
that they should a not taste of death; made us mighty in writing; for thou
and they obtained not the promise hast made all this people that they
until after their faith. could speak much, because of the
18 And neither at any time hath Holy Ghost which thou hast given
any wrought miracles until after them;
their faith; wherefore they first 24 And thou hast made us that we
believed in the Son of God. could write but little, because of
19 And there were many whose the a awkwardness of our hands. Be-
faith was so exceedingly strong, hold, thou hast not made us mighty
even a before Christ came, who could in b writing like unto the brother
not be kept from within the b veil, of Jared, for thou madest him that
but truly saw with their eyes the the things which he c wrote were
things which they had beheld with mighty even as thou art, unto the
an eye of faith, and they were glad. overpowering of man to read them.
20 And behold, we have seen in 25 Thou hast also made our words
this record that one of these was the powerful and great, even that we
brother of Jared; for so great was a 
cannot write them; wherefore, when
his faith in God, that when God put we write we behold our b weakness,
forth his a finger he could not hide and stumble because of the plac-
it from the sight of the brother of ing of our words; and I fear lest the
Jared, because of his word which he Gentiles shall c mock at our words.
had spoken unto him, which word 26 And when I had said this, the
he had obtained by faith. Lord spake unto me, saying: a Fools
21 And after the brother of Jared b 
mock, but they shall mourn; and
had beheld the finger of the Lord, my grace is sufficient for the meek,
because of the a promise which the that they shall take no advantage
brother of Jared had obtained by of your weakness;
faith, the Lord could not withhold 27 And if men come unto me I
anything from his sight; wherefore will show unto them their a weak-
he showed him all things, for he could ness. I b give unto men weakness
no longer be kept without the b veil. that they may be humble; and my
22 And it is by faith that my fathers c 
grace is sufficient for all men that
have obtained the a promise that d 
humble themselves before me; for
these things should come unto if they humble themselves before
their brethren through the Gentiles; me, and have faith in me, then will
therefore the Lord hath commanded I make e weak things become strong
me, yea, even Jesus Christ. unto them.
16 a tg Miracle. 22 a Enos 1:13. b Gal. 6:7; D&C 124:71.
b Heb. 11:7 (7–40). 23 a Ether 12:36. tg Mocking; Offense.
17 a 3 Ne. 28:7; b 1 Cor. 2:3 (1–5); 27 a Jacob 4:7.
4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37); 1 Ne. 19:6; b Ex. 4:11;
Morm. 8:10 (10–12). Morm. 8:17 (13–17); 1 Cor. 1:27 (26–31).
19 a 2 Ne. 11:4; Jacob 4:5; 9:31 (31, 33). c tg Grace.
Jarom 1:11; c 2 Ne. 33:1. d D&C 1:28.
Alma 25:16 (15–16). 24 a Jacob 4:1. tg Humility; Teachable.
b Ether 3:6. b tg Language. e Deut. 11:8; Joel 3:10;
tg Veil. c Ether 4:1. Luke 9:48 (46–48);
20 a Ether 3:4. 25 a 3 Ne. 5:18. 18:14 (10–14);
21 a Ether 3:26 (25–26). b Ether 12:37. 2 Cor. 12:9 (7–10);
b Ether 3:20; c 1 Cor. 2:14. Heb. 11:34;
D&C 67:10 (10–13). 26 a Prov. 14:9; 20:3. 1 Ne. 14:1.
511 Ether 12  : 28–41

28 Behold, I will show unto the hast prepared in the mansions of

Gentiles their weakness, and I will thy Father.
show unto them that a faith, hope 35 Wherefore, I know by this thing
and charity bringeth unto me—the which thou hast said, that if the
fountain of all b righteousness. Gentiles have not a charity, because
29 And I, Moroni, having heard of our weakness, that thou wilt
these words, was a comforted, and prove them, and b take away their
said: O Lord, thy righteous will be c 
talent, yea, even that which they
done, for I know that thou workest have received, and give unto them
unto the children of men according who shall have more abundantly.
to their faith; 36 And it came to pass that I prayed
30 For the brother of Jared said unto the Lord that he would give unto
unto the mountain Zerin, a Re- the Gentiles a grace, that they might
move—and it was removed. And if have charity.
he had not had faith it would not 37 And it came to pass that the
have moved; wherefore thou work- Lord said unto me: If they have not
est after men have faith. charity it mattereth not unto thee,
31 For thus didst thou manifest thou hast been faithful; wherefore,
thyself unto thy disciples; for a after thy garments shall be made a clean.
they had b faith, and did speak in And because thou hast seen thy
thy name, thou didst show thyself b 
weakness thou shalt be made strong,
unto them in great power. even unto the sitting down in the
32 And I also remember that thou place which I have prepared in
hast said that thou hast prepared a the mansions of my Father.
house for man, yea, even among the 38 And now I, Moroni, bid farewell
a 
mansions of thy Father, in which unto the Gentiles, yea, and also unto
man might have a more excellent my brethren whom I love, until we
b 
hope; wherefore man must hope, shall meet before the a judgment-
or he cannot receive an inheri- seat of Christ, where all men shall
tance in the place which thou hast know that my b garments are not
prepared. spotted with your blood.
33 And again, I remember that 39 And then shall ye know that I
thou hast said that thou hast a loved have a seen Jesus, and that he hath
the world, even unto the laying talked with me b face to face, and
down of thy life for the world, that that he told me in c plain humility,
thou mightest take it again to pre- even as a man telleth another in
pare a place for the children of men. mine own language, concerning
34 And now I know that this a love these things;
which thou hast had for the chil- 40 And only a few have I written,
dren of men is charity; wherefore, because of my weakness in writing.
except men shall have charity they 41 And now, I would commend
cannot inherit that place which thou you to a seek this Jesus of whom the
28 a Alma 7:24. 34 a Moro. 7:47. b Acts 20:26;
b tg God, the Standard of tg Love. Jacob 1:19.
Righteousness. 35 a 1 Cor. 13:2 (1–2). 39 a tg Jesus Christ,
29 a tg Comfort. b Matt. 25:28 (14–30). Appearances,
30 a Matt. 17:20; Jacob 4:6; c tg Talents. Postmortal.
Hel. 10:9. 36 a Ether 12:23. b Gen. 32:30;
tg God, Power of. tg Grace. Ex. 33:11;
31 a 3 Ne. 26:17 (17–21). 37 a Job 15:14; 25:4; Num. 12:8.
b 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); D&C 38:42; 88:74 (74–75); c 2 Ne. 32:7;
Moro. 7:44 (33–48). 135:5 (4–5). Alma 13:23.
32 a John 14:2; Enos 1:27; tg Cleanliness; 41 a Ezra 8:22 (22–23);
D&C 72:4; 98:18. Purification. Ps. 27:8; Amos 5:6;
b tg Hope. b Ether 12:25 (25–27). Alma 37:47;
33 a John 3:16 (16–18). 38 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. D&C 88:63; 101:38.
Ether 13  : 1–11 512

prophets and apostles have written, a time of old; but it should be built
that the grace of God the Father, and up again, and become a holy city of
also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the the Lord; and it should be built unto
Holy Ghost, which beareth b record the house of Israel—
of them, may be and abide in you 6 And that a a New Jerusalem should
forever. Amen. be built up upon this land, unto the
remnant of the seed of b Joseph, for
Chapter 13 which things there has been a c type.
Ether speaks of a New Jerusalem to 7 For as Joseph brought his father
be built in America by the seed of Jo- down into the land of a Egypt, even
seph—He prophesies, is cast out, writes so he died there; wherefore, the
the Jaredite history, and foretells the Lord brought a remnant of the seed
destruction of the Jaredites—War rages of Joseph out of the land of Jeru-
over all the land. salem, that he might be merciful
unto the seed of Joseph that they
And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish should b perish not, even as he was
my record concerning the destruc- merciful unto the father of Joseph
tion of the people of whom I have that he should perish not.
been writing. 8 Wherefore, the remnant of the
2 For behold, they rejected all the house of Joseph shall be built upon
words of Ether; for he truly told them this a land; and it shall be a land of
of all things, from the beginning of their inheritance; and they shall
man; and that after the waters had build up a holy b city unto the Lord,
a 
receded from off the face of this like unto the Jerusalem of old; and
b 
land it became a choice land above they shall c no more be confounded,
all other lands, a chosen land of the until the end come when the earth
Lord; wherefore the Lord would shall pass away.
have that all men should c serve him 9 And there shall be a a new heaven
who dwell upon the face thereof; and a new earth; and they shall be
3 And that it was the place of like unto the old save the old have
the a New Jerusalem, which should passed away, and all things have
b 
come down out of heaven, and the become new.
holy sanctuary of the Lord. 10 And then cometh the New Je-
4 Behold, Ether saw the days of rusalem; and blessed are they who
Christ, and he spake concerning dwell therein, for it is they whose
a a New Jerusalem upon this land. garments are a white through the
5 And he spake also concerning the blood of the Lamb; and they are
house of Israel, and the a Jerusalem they who are numbered among the
from whence b Lehi should come—af- remnant of the seed of Joseph, who
ter it should be destroyed it should were of the house of Israel.
be built up again, a c holy city unto 11 And then also cometh the
the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a 
Jerusalem of old; and the inhabi-
a new Jerusalem for it had been in tants thereof, blessed are they, for
41 b 3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 36). 3 Ne. 20:46 (29–36, 46). b Rev. 21:10 (10–27).
13 2 a Gen. 7:19 (11–24); 8:3. 6 a D&C 42:9; 45:66 (66–67); c Moro. 10:31.
b tg Earth, Dividing of. 84:2 (2–5); 9 a Heb. 8:13;
c Ether 2:8. A of F 1:10. 2 Pet. 3:13 (10–13);
3 a 3 Ne. 20:22; b Ezek. 48:5 (4–5); Rev. 21:1;
21:23 (23–24). D&C 28:8. 3 Ne. 12:47 (46–47);
tg Jerusalem, New. tg Israel, Joseph, 15:3 (2–10);
b Rev. 3:12; 21:2. People of. D&C 101:25 (23–25).
4 a tg Zion. c Alma 46:24 (24–26). 10 a Rev. 7:14.
5 a tg Jerusalem. tg Symbolism. 11 a tg Israel, Gathering of;
b 1 Ne. 1:18 (18–20); 2:2. 7 a Gen. 46:6 (2–7); 47:6. Israel, Land of;
c Joel 2:18; b 2 Ne. 3:5 (5–24). Jerusalem.
Rev. 21:10 (10–27); 8 a tg Promised Lands.
513 Ether 13  : 12–25

they have been washed in the blood upon the face of the whole earth
of the Lamb; and they are they who who repented of their sins.
were scattered and gathered in from 18 Wherefore, it came to pass that
the four quarters of the earth, and in the first year that Ether dwelt
from the b north countries, and are in the cavity of a rock, there were
partakers of the fulfilling of the many people who were slain by the
covenant which God made with sword of those a secret combinations,
their father, c Abraham. fighting against Coriantumr that
12 And when these things come, they might obtain the kingdom.
bringeth to pass the scripture which 19 And it came to pass that the
saith, there are they who were a first, sons of Coriantumr fought much
who shall be last; and there are they and bled much.
who were last, who shall be first. 20 And in the second year the word
13 And I was about to write more, of the Lord came to Ether, that he
but I am forbidden; but great and should go and a prophesy unto b Cori­
marvelous were the prophecies of antumr that, if he would repent,
Ether; but they esteemed him as and all his household, the Lord
naught, and cast him out; and he would give unto him his kingdom
a 
hid himself in the cavity of a rock and spare the people—
by day, and by night he went forth 21 Other wise they should be
viewing the things which should destroyed, and all his household
come upon the people. save it were himself. And he should
14 And as he dwelt in the cavity only live to see the fulfilling of the
of a rock he made the a remainder prophecies which had been spoken
of this record, viewing the destruc- concerning a another people receiv-
tions which came upon the people, ing the land for their inheritance;
by night. and Coriantumr should receive
15 And it came to pass that in that a burial by them; and every soul
same year in which he was cast out should be destroyed save it were
from among the people there began b 
Coriantumr.
to be a great war among the people, 22 And it came to pass that Cori­
for there were many who rose up, antumr repented not, neither his
who were mighty men, and sought household, neither the people; and
to destroy Coriantumr by their se- the wars ceased not; and they sought
cret plans of wickedness, of which to a kill Ether, but he fled from
hath been spoken. before them and hid again in the
16 And now Coriantumr, having cavity of the rock.
studied, himself, in all the arts 23 And it came to pass that there
of war and all the cunning of the arose up Shared, and he also gave
world, wherefore he gave battle unto battle unto Coriantumr; and he did
them who sought to destroy him. beat him, insomuch that in the third
17 But he repented not, neither his year he did bring him into captivity.
a 
fair sons nor daughters; neither the 24 And the sons of Coriantumr, in
fair sons and daughters of Cohor; the fourth year, did beat Shared,
neither the fair sons and daughters and did obtain the kingdom again
of Corihor; and in fine, there were unto their father.
none of the fair sons and daughters 25 Now there began to be a war
11 b D&C 133:26 (26–35). D&C 18:26 (26–27); 90:9. b Omni 1:21;
tg Israel, Ten Lost 13 a 1 Kgs. 17:3 (1–16); Ether 12:1 (1–2).
Tribes of. 1 Ne. 3:27; 21 a Ether 11:21.
c Isa. 27:6. Mosiah 17:4 (1–4). b Ether 14:24;
12 a Mark 10:31; 14 a Ether 15:33 (13, 33). 15:29 (29–32).
Luke 13:30; 17 a Morm. 6:19 (16–22). 22 a Prov. 29:10.
1 Ne. 13:42; 18 a Ether 8:9 (9–26).
Jacob 5:63; 20 a Ether 15:1.
Ether 13  : 26–14  : 11 514

upon all the face of the land, a every unto that which was his own, with
man with his band fighting for that his hands, and would not borrow
which he desired. neither would he lend; and every
26 And there were robbers, and man kept the hilt of his sword in
in fine, all manner of wickedness his right hand, in the a defence of
upon all the face of the land. his property and his own life and
27 And it came to pass that Cori­ of his wives and children.
antumr was exceedingly angry with 3 And now, after the space of two
Shared, and he went against him years, and after the death of Shared,
with his armies to battle; and they behold, there arose the brother of
did meet in great anger, and they Shared and he gave battle unto
did meet in the valley of Gilgal; and Coriantumr, in which Coriantumr
the battle became exceedingly sore. did beat him and did pursue him
28 And it came to pass that Shared to the wilderness of Akish.
fought against him for the space 4 And it came to pass that the
of three days. And it came to pass brother of Shared did give battle
that Coriantumr beat him, and did unto him in the wilderness of Akish;
pursue him until he came to the and the battle became exceedingly
plains of Heshlon. sore, and many thousands fell by
29 And it came to pass that Shared the sword.
gave him battle again upon the 5 And it came to pass that Cori-
plains; and behold, he did beat antumr did lay siege to the wilder-
Coriantumr, and drove him back ness; and the brother of Shared did
again to the valley of Gilgal. march forth out of the wilderness by
30 And Coriantumr gave Shared night, and slew a part of the army of
battle again in the valley of Gilgal, in Coriantumr, as they were drunken.
which he beat Shared and slew him. 6 And he came forth to the land
31 And Shared wounded Corian- of a Moron, and placed himself upon
tumr in his thigh, that he did not the throne of Coriantumr.
go to battle again for the space of 7 And it came to pass that Cori-
two years, in which time all the antumr dwelt with his army in the
people upon the face of the land wilderness for the space of two
were shedding blood, and there years, in which he did receive great
was none to restrain them. strength to his army.
8 Now the brother of Shared, whose
Chapter 14 name was Gilead, also received great
strength to his army, because of se-
The iniquity of the people brings a curse cret combinations.
upon the land—Coriantumr engages in 9 And it came to pass that his high
warfare against Gilead, then Lib, and priest murdered him as he sat upon
then Shiz—Blood and carnage cover his throne.
the land. 10 And it came to pass that one of
And now there began to be a great the secret combinations murdered
a 
curse upon all the land because of him in a secret pass, and obtained
the iniquity of the people, in which, unto himself the kingdom; and his
if a man should lay his tool or his name was Lib; and Lib was a man of
sword upon his shelf, or upon the great stature, more than any other
place whither he would keep it, man among all the people.
behold, upon the morrow, he could 11 And it came to pass that in the
not find it, so great was the curse first year of Lib, Coriantumr came
upon the land. up unto the land of Moron, and
2 Wherefore every man did cleave gave battle unto Lib.
25 a tg Covet; 13:18 (17–23); 2 a Morm. 2:23.
Selfishness. Morm. 1:18 (17–19); 6 a Ether 7:5.
14 1 a Hel. 12:18; 2:10 (10–14).
515 Ether 14  : 12–28

12 And it came to pass that he been the war, and so long had
fought with Lib, in which Lib did been the scene of bloodshed and
smite upon his arm that he was carnage, that the whole face of the
wounded; nevertheless, the army land was covered with the a bodies
of Coriantumr did press forward of the b dead.
upon Lib, that he fled to the bor- 22 And so swift and speedy was
ders upon the seashore. the war that there was none left to
13 And it came to pass that Cori- bury the dead, but they did march
antumr pursued him; and Lib gave forth from the shedding of a blood
battle unto him upon the seashore. to the shedding of blood, leaving
14 And it came to pass that Lib the bodies of both men, women, and
did smite the army of Coriantumr, children strewed upon the face of
that they fled again to the wilder- the land, to become a prey to the
ness of Akish. b 
worms of the flesh.
15 And it came to pass that Lib did 23 And the a scent thereof went
pursue him until he came to the forth upon the face of the land,
plains of Agosh. And Coriantumr even upon all the face of the land;
had taken all the people with him wherefore the people became trou-
as he fled before Lib in that quarter bled by day and by night, because
of the land whither he fled. of the scent thereof.
16 And when he had come to the 24 Nevertheless, Shiz did a not cease
plains of Agosh he gave battle unto to pursue Coriantumr; for he had
Lib, and he smote upon him until sworn to avenge himself upon Cori-
he died; nevertheless, the brother antumr of the blood of his brother,
of Lib did come against Coriantumr who had been slain, and the word
in the stead thereof, and the battle of the Lord which came to Ether
became exceedingly sore, in the that Coriantumr should not fall by
which Coriantumr fled again be- the sword.
fore the army of the brother of Lib. 25 And thus we see that the Lord
17 Now the name of the brother did visit them in the fulness of his
of Lib was called Shiz. And it came a 
wrath, and their wickedness and
to pass that Shiz pursued after abominations had prepared a way
Cori­antumr, and he did overthrow for their everlasting destruction.
many cities, and he did slay both 26 And it came to pass that Shiz
women and children, and he did did pursue Coriantumr eastward,
burn the cities. even to the borders by the seashore,
18 And there went a fear of Shiz and there he gave battle unto Shiz
throughout all the land; yea, a cry for the space of three days.
went forth throughout the land— 27 And so terrible was the destruc-
Who can stand before the army of tion among the armies of Shiz that
Shiz? Behold, he sweepeth the earth the people began to be frightened,
before him! and began to flee before the armies
19 And it came to pass that the of Coriantumr; and they fled to the
people began to flock together in land of Corihor, and swept off the
armies, throughout all the face of inhabitants before them, all them
the land. that would not join them.
20 And they were divided; and a 28 And they pitched their tents
part of them fled to the army of in the valley of Corihor; and Cori­
Shiz, and a part of them fled to the antumr pitched his tents in the
army of Coriantumr. valley of Shurr. Now the valley of
21 And so great and lasting had Shurr was near the hill Comnor;
21 a Ether 11:6. b Isa. 14:11 (9–11). 25 a tg God, Indignation of.
b Ezek. 35:8. 23 a Alma 16:11 (9–11).
22 a Hosea 4:2 (1–3). 24 a Ether 13:21.
Ether 14  : 29–15  : 11 516

wherefore, Coriantumr did gather 4 And it came to pass that he wrote

his armies together upon the hill an epistle unto Shiz, desiring him
Comnor, and did sound a trumpet that he would spare the people, and
unto the armies of Shiz to invite he would give up the kingdom for
them forth to battle. the sake of the lives of the people.
29 And it came to pass that they 5 And it came to pass that when
came forth, but were driven again; Shiz had received his epistle he
and they came the second time, and wrote an epistle unto Coriantumr,
they were driven again the second that if he would give himself up,
time. And it came to pass that they that he might slay him with his own
came again the third time, and the sword, that he would spare the lives
battle became exceedingly sore. of the people.
30 And it came to pass that Shiz 6 And it came to pass that the
smote upon Coriantumr that he people repented not of their iniq-
gave him many deep wounds; and uity; and the people of Coriantumr
Coriantumr, having lost his blood, were stirred up to anger against the
fainted, and was carried away as people of Shiz; and the people of
though he were dead. Shiz were stirred up to anger against
31 Now the loss of men, women the people of Coriantumr; where-
and children on both sides was so fore, the people of Shiz did give bat-
great that Shiz commanded his peo- tle unto the people of Coriantumr.
ple that they should not pursue the 7 And when Coriantumr saw that
armies of Coriantumr; wherefore, he was about to fall he fled again
they returned to their camp. before the people of Shiz.
8 And it came to pass that he came
Chapter 15 to the waters of Ripliancum, which,
by interpretation, is large, or to
Millions of the Jaredites are slain in exceed all; wherefore, when they
battle—Shiz and Coriantumr assemble came to these waters they pitched
all the people to mortal combat—The their tents; and Shiz also pitched
Spirit of the Lord ceases to strive with his tents near unto them; and there-
them—The Jaredite nation is utterly fore on the morrow they did come
destroyed—Only Coriantumr remains. to battle.
And it came to pass when Corian- 9 And it came to pass that they
tumr had recovered of his wounds, fought an exceedingly sore battle,
he began to remember the a words in which Coriantumr was wounded
which Ether had spoken unto him. again, and he fainted with the loss
2 He saw that there had been of blood.
slain by the sword already nearly 10 And it came to pass that the
a 
two millions of his people, and he armies of Coriantumr did press
began to sorrow in his heart; yea, upon the armies of Shiz that they
there had been slain two millions beat them, that they caused them
of mighty men, and also their wives to flee before them; and they did
and their children. flee southward, and did pitch their
3 He began to repent of the evil tents in a place which was called
which he had done; he began to Ogath.
remember the words which had 11 And it came to pass that the
been spoken by the mouth of all army of Coriantumr did pitch their
the prophets, and he saw them that tents by the hill Ramah; and it was
they were fulfilled thus far, every that same hill where my father
whit; and his soul a mourned and Mormon did a hide up the records
refused to be b comforted. unto the Lord, which were sacred.
15 1 a Ether 13:20 (20–21). b Gen. 37:35; 11 a Morm. 6:6.
2 a Ether 1:43. Moses 7:44.
3 a tg Mourning. tg Comfort.
517 Ether 15  : 12–28

12 And it came to pass that they tumr wrote again an epistle unto
did gather together all the people Shiz, desiring that he would not
upon all the face of the land, who come again to battle, but that he
had not been slain, save it was Ether. would take the kingdom, and spare
13 And it came to pass that Ether the lives of the people.
did a behold all the doings of the 19 But behold, the a Spirit of the
people; and he beheld that the peo- Lord had ceased striving with them,
ple who were for Coriantumr were and b Satan had full power over
gathered together to the army of the c hearts of the people; for they
Cori­antumr; and the people who were given up unto the hardness
were for Shiz were gathered to- of their hearts, and the blindness of
gether to the army of Shiz. their minds that they might be de-
14 Wherefore, they were for the stroyed; wherefore they went again
space of four years gathering to- to battle.
gether the people, that they might 20 And it came to pass that they
get all who were upon the face of fought all that day, and when the
the land, and that they might re- night came they slept upon their
ceive all the strength which it was swords.
possible that they could receive. 21 And on the morrow they fought
15 And it came to pass that when even until the night came.
they were all gathered together, ev- 22 And when the night came they
ery one to the army which he would, were a drunken with anger, even as a
with their wives and their children— man who is drunken with wine; and
both men, women and children be- they slept again upon their swords.
ing armed with a weapons of war, 23 And on the morrow they fought
having shields, and b breastplates, again; and when the night came they
and head-plates, and being clothed had all fallen by the sword save it
after the manner of war—they did were fifty and two of the people of
march forth one against another to Coriantumr, and sixty and nine of
battle; and they fought all that day, the people of Shiz.
and conquered not. 24 And it came to pass that they
16 And it came to pass that when slept upon their swords that night,
it was night they were weary, and and on the morrow they fought
retired to their camps; and after they again, and they contended in their
had retired to their camps they took might with their swords and with
up a howling and a a lamentation for their shields, all that day.
the loss of the slain of their people; 25 And when the night came there
and so great were their cries, their were thirty and two of the people
howlings and lamentations, that of Shiz, and twenty and seven of
they did rend the air exceedingly. the people of Coriantumr.
17 And it came to pass that on the 26 And it came to pass that they
morrow they did go again to bat- ate and slept, and prepared for
tle, and great and terrible was that death on the morrow. And they
day; nevertheless, they conquered were large and mighty men as to
not, and when the night came again the strength of men.
they did rend the air with their 27 And it came to pass that they
cries, and their howlings, and their fought for the space of three hours,
mournings, for the loss of the slain and they fainted with the loss of
of their people. blood.
18 And it came to pass that Corian­ 28 And it came to pass that when
13 a Ether 13:14. 16 a tg Mourning. b tg Devil.
15 a Ether 10:27. 19 a tg God, Spirit of; c tg Hardheartedness.
b Mosiah 8:10. Holy Ghost, Loss of. 22 a Moro. 9:23.
Ether 15  : 29–Moroni 1  : 4 518

the men of Coriantumr had received that Shiz raised up on his hands and
sufficient strength that they could a 
fell; and after that he had strug-
walk, they were about to flee for gled for breath, he died.
their lives; but behold, Shiz arose, 32 And it came to pass that
and also his men, and he swore in a 
Coriantumr fell to the earth, and
his wrath that he would slay Cori- became as if he had no life.
antumr or he would perish by the 33 And the Lord spake unto Ether,
sword. and said unto him: Go forth. And
29 Wherefore, he did pursue them, he went forth, and beheld that the
and on the morrow he did overtake words of the Lord had all been ful-
them; and they fought again with filled; and he a finished his b record;
the sword. And it came to pass that (and the c hundredth part I have
when they had a all fallen by the not written) and he hid them in a
sword, save it were Coriantumr and manner that the people of Limhi
Shiz, behold Shiz had fainted with did find them.
the loss of blood. 34 Now the last words which are
30 And it came to pass that when written by a Ether are these: Whether
Coriantumr had leaned upon his the Lord will that I be translated,
sword, that he rested a little, he or that I suffer the will of the Lord
smote off the head of Shiz. in the flesh, it mattereth not, if it
31 And it came to pass that after so be that I am b saved in the king-
he had smitten off the head of Shiz, dom of God. Amen.

The Book of Moroni

Chapter 1 3 And I, Moroni, will not a deny
the Christ; wherefore, I wander
Moroni writes for the benefit of the La- whithersoever I can for the safety
manites—The Nephites who will not of mine own life.
deny Christ are put to death. About 4 Wherefore, I write a few more
a.d. 401–21. things, contrary to that which I

N ow I, Moroni, after having

made an end of abridging
the account of the people of
Jared, I had supposed a not to have
written more, but I have not as yet
had supposed; for I had supposed
not to have written any more; but
I write a few more things, that per-
haps they may be of  a worth unto
my brethren, the Lamanites, in some
perished; and I make not myself future day, according to the will of
known to the Lamanites lest they the Lord.
should destroy me.
2 For behold, their a wars are ex- Chapter 2
ceedingly fierce among themselves;
and because of their b hatred they Jesus gave the twelve Nephite disciples
c 
put to death every Nephite that power to confer the gift of the Holy
will not deny the Christ. Ghost. About a.d. 401–21.
29 a Ether 13:21. c 3 Ne. 26:6; Moro. 10:1 (1–2).
31 a Judg. 5:27 (26–27). Ether 3:17. 2 a 1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23).
32 a Omni 1:21 (20–22). 34 a Ether 1:6; 11:23; 12:2. b tg Hate.
33 a Ether 13:14. b Mosiah 13:9. c Alma 45:14.
b Mosiah 8:9; 21:27; 28:11; 3 a Matt. 10:33 (32–33);
Alma 37:21 (21–31); [Moroni] 3 Ne. 29:5.
Ether 1:2 (1–5). 1 1 a Morm. 8:5; 4 a 2 Ne. 3:12 (11–12, 19).
519 Moroni 2  : 1–5  : 2

The words of Christ, which he spake unto men; and they ordained them
unto his a disciples, the twelve whom by the c power of the Holy Ghost,
he had chosen, as he laid his hands which was in them.
upon them—
2 And he called them by name, Chapter 4
saying: Ye shall a call on the Father How elders and priests administer the
in my name, in mighty prayer; and
after ye have done this ye shall have sacramental bread is explained. About
a.d. 401–21.
b 
power that to him upon whom ye
shall lay your c hands, d ye shall give The a manner of their b elders and
the Holy Ghost; and in my name priests administering the flesh and
shall ye give it, for thus do mine blood of Christ unto the church;
apostles. and they administered it c accord-
3 Now Christ spake these words ing to the commandments of Christ;
unto them at the time of his first wherefore we know the manner to
appearing; and the multitude heard be true; and the elder or priest did
it not, but the disciples heard it; minister it—
and on as many as they a laid their 2 And they did kneel down with
hands, fell the Holy Ghost. the a church, and pray to the Father
in the name of Christ, saying:
Chapter 3 3 O God, the Eternal Father, we
ask thee in the name of thy Son,
Elders ordain priests and teachers Jesus Christ, to bless and a sanctify
by the laying on of hands. About this b bread to the souls of all those
a.d. 401–21. who partake of it; that they may
The manner which the disciples, eat in c remembrance of the body
who were called the a elders of of thy Son, and witness unto thee,
the church, b ordained c priests and O God, the Eternal Father, that
teachers— they are willing to take upon them
2 After they had prayed unto the the d name of thy Son, and always
Father in the name of Christ, they remember him, and keep his com-
a 
laid their hands upon them, and mandments which he hath given
said: them, that they may always have
3 In the name of Jesus Christ I his e Spirit to be with them. Amen.
ordain you to be a priest (or if he
be a a teacher, I ordain you to be a Chapter 5
teacher) to preach repentance and The mode of administering the sacramen-
b 
remission of sins through Jesus
Christ, by the endurance of faith tal wine is set forth. About a.d. 401–21.
on his name to the end. Amen. The a manner of administering the
4 And after this manner did they wine—Behold, they took the cup,
ordain priests and teachers, accord-
a 
and said:
ing to the b gifts and callings of God 2 O God, the Eternal Father, we
2 1 a 3 Ne. 13:25; 15:11. c Mosiah 6:3. b tg Elder.
2 a Gen. 4:26; 2 a tg Hands, Laying on of. c D&C 20:76.
Ether 4:15. 3 a tg Teacher. 2 a tg Church.
b Matt. 10:1. b tg Remission of Sins. 3 a 1 Sam. 21:4.
tg Priesthood, 4 a D&C 18:32; b tg Sacrament.
Melchizedek. 20:39 (39, 60). c Luke 22:19;
c tg Hands, Laying on of. tg Priesthood; 3 Ne. 18:7; 20:8.
d 3 Ne. 18:37. Priesthood, History of. d tg Jesus Christ, Taking
3 a Acts 19:6. b tg God, Gifts of. the Name of.
3 1 a Alma 6:1. c 1 Ne. 13:37; e tg God, Spirit of.
tg Elder. Moro. 6:9. 5 1 a 3 Ne. 18:11 (8–11);
b tg Church Organization. 4 1 a 3 Ne. 18:5 (1–7). D&C 20:78.
Moroni 6  : 1–9 520

ask thee, in the name of thy Son, among the people of the b church
Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify of Christ; and their c names were
this a wine to the souls of all those taken, that they might be remem-
who drink of it, that they may do bered and nourished by the good
it in b remembrance of the c blood of word of God, to keep them in the
thy Son, which was shed for them; right way, to keep them continu-
that they may witness unto thee, O ally d watchful unto prayer, e relying
God, the Eternal Father, that they alone upon the merits of Christ,
do always remember him, that who was the author and the finisher
they may have his d Spirit to be with of their faith.
them. Amen. 5 And the a church did meet to-
gether b oft, to c fast and to pray, and
Chapter 6 to speak one with another concern-
Repentant persons are baptized and ing the welfare of their souls.
fellowshipped—Church members who 6 And they did a meet together
repent are forgiven—Meetings are con- oft to partake of bread and wine,
ducted by the power of the Holy Ghost. in b  remembrance of the Lord
Jesus.
About a.d. 401–21. 7 And they were strict to observe
And now I speak concerning bap- that there should be a no iniquity
tism. Behold, elders, priests, and among them; and whoso was found
teachers were baptized; and they to commit iniquity, and b three wit-
were not baptized save they brought nesses of the church did condemn
forth a fruit meet that they were them before the c elders, and if they
b 
worthy of it. repented not, and d confessed not,
2 Neither did they receive any unto their names were e blotted out, and
baptism save they came forth with a they were not f numbered among
a 
broken b heart and a contrite spirit, the people of Christ.
and witnessed unto the church 8 But a as oft as they repented and
that they truly repented of all sought forgiveness, with real b intent,
their sins. they were c forgiven.
3 And none were received unto 9 And their meetings were a con-
baptism save they a took upon them ducted by the church after the man-
the name of Christ, having a deter- ner of the workings of the Spirit,
mination to serve him to the end. and by the b power of the Holy Ghost;
4 And after they had been received for as the power of the Holy Ghost
unto baptism, and were wrought led them whether to preach, or to
upon and a cleansed by the power of exhort, or to pray, or to supplicate,
the Holy Ghost, they were numbered or to sing, even so it was done.
2 a tg Sacrament. d D&C 20:53. Josh. 20:4;
b Luke 22:20; tg Watch. Alma 6:1.
1 Cor. 11:25. e 2 Ne. 31:19; tg Elder.
c D&C 27:2 (2–4). D&C 3:20. d tg Confession.
d tg Spirituality. 5 a Acts 1:14 (13–14). e Ex. 32:33;
6 1 a tg Baptism, tg Church. D&C 20:83.
Qualifications for. b 3 Ne. 24:16. tg Excommunication.
b tg Worthiness. c 4 Ne. 1:12; f tg Book of Life.
2 a tg Poor in Spirit. D&C 88:76. 8 a Mosiah 26:30 (30–31).
b tg Contrite Heart. 6 a tg Assembly for b tg Sincere.
3 a 2 Ne. 9:23. Worship; c tg Forgive.
tg Jesus Christ, Taking Meetings. 9 a D&C 20:45; 46:2.
the Name of. b tg Sacrament. b 1 Ne. 13:37;
4 a tg Purification. 7 a D&C 20:54. Moro. 3:4.
b tg Jesus Christ, Head of b D&C 42:80 (80–81). tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of;
the Church. tg Witness. Teaching with the
c D&C 20:82; 47:1 (1–4). c Ex. 4:29; Spirit.
521 Moroni 7  : 1–12

Chapter 7 5 For I remember the word of God

which saith by their a works ye shall
An invitation is given to enter into know them; for if their works be
the rest of the Lord—Pray with real good, then they are good also.
intent—The Spirit of Christ enables 6 For behold, God hath said a man
men to know good from evil—Satan being a evil cannot do that which is
persuades men to deny Christ and do good; for if he b offereth a gift, or
evil—The prophets manifest the com-
ing of Christ—By faith, miracles are
c 
prayeth unto God, except he shall
wrought and angels minister—Men do it with real d intent it profiteth
him nothing.
should hope for eternal life and cleave 7 For behold, it is not counted unto
unto charity. About a.d. 401–21. him for righteousness.
And now I, Moroni, write a few of 8 For behold, if a man being a evil
the words of my father Mormon, giveth a gift, he doeth it b grudgingly;
which he spake concerning a faith, wherefore it is counted unto him
hope, and charity; for after this the same as if he had retained the
manner did he speak unto the peo- gift; wherefore he is counted evil
ple, as he taught them in the b syna- before God.
gogue which they had built for the 9 And likewise also is it counted
place of worship. evil unto a man, if he shall pray
2 And now I, Mormon, speak unto and not with a real intent of heart;
you, my beloved brethren; and it yea, and it profiteth him nothing,
is by the a grace of God the Father, for God receiveth none such.
and our Lord Jesus Christ, and his 10 Wherefore, a man being evil
holy will, because of the gift of his cannot do that which is good; nei-
b 
calling unto me, that I am permit- ther will he give a good gift.
ted to speak unto you at this time. 11 For behold, a bitter a fountain
3 Wherefore, I would speak unto cannot bring forth good water; nei-
you that are of the a church, that are ther can a good fountain bring forth
the b peaceable followers of Christ, bitter water; wherefore, a man being
and that have obtained a sufficient a servant of the devil cannot follow
c 
hope by which ye can enter into Christ; and if he b follow Christ he
the d rest of the Lord, from this time cannot be a c servant of the devil.
henceforth until ye shall rest with 12 Wherefore, all things which
him in heaven. are a good cometh of God; and that
4 And now my brethren, I judge which is b evil cometh of the devil;
these things of you because of your for the devil is an enemy unto God,
peaceable a walk with the children and fighteth against him continu­
of men. ally, and inviteth and enticeth
7 1 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); D&C 19:23. tg Sincere.
Ether 12:3 (3–37); 5 a 3 Ne. 14:20 (15–20). 11 a Prov. 13:14;
Moro. 8:14; 10:20 (20–23). 6 a Matt. 7:16 (15–18). James 3:11.
b Alma 16:13; b Lev. 17:8 (8–9); b Matt. 6:24; 8:19;
3 Ne. 18:32. D&C 132:9. 2 Ne. 31:10 (10–13);
2 a tg Grace. c Prov. 28:9; D&C 56:2.
b 3 Ne. 5:13. Alma 34:28. c tg Servant.
tg Called of God. tg Prayer. 12 a Gen. 1:31;
3 a tg Jesus Christ, Head of d Lev. 19:5. James 1:17 (17–21);
the Church. tg Hypocrisy; 1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6);
b Acts 13:16; Motivations; 3 Jn. 1:11 (1–14);
Rom. 16:20. Sincere. Ether 4:12;
c Alma 7:16; 8 a Prov. 15:8. D&C 59:17 (16–20);
Ether 12:4; b 1 Chr. 29:9; Moses 2:31.
D&C 138:14. D&C 64:34. b Isa. 45:7;
d tg Rest. 9 a James 1:6 (6–7); 5:16; 2 Cor. 4:4.
4 a 1 Jn. 2:6; Moro. 10:4. tg Evil.
Moroni 7  : 13–24 522

to c sin, and to do that which is evil 18 And now, my brethren, seeing

continually. that ye know the a light by which
13 But behold, that which is of God ye may judge, which light is the
inviteth and enticeth to do a good light of Christ, see that ye do not
continually; wherefore, every thing judge wrongfully; for with that
which inviteth and b enticeth to do same b judgment which ye judge ye
c 
good, and to love God, and to serve shall also be judged.
him, is d inspired of God. 19 Wherefore, I beseech of you,
14 Wherefore, take heed, my be- brethren, that ye should search
loved brethren, that ye do not judge diligently in the a light of Christ
that which is a evil to be of God, that ye may know good from evil;
or that which is good and of God to and if ye will lay hold upon every
be of the devil. good thing, and condemn it not, ye
15 For behold, my brethren, it is certainly will be a b child of Christ.
given unto you to a judge, that ye 20 And now, my brethren, how
may know good from evil; and the is it possible that ye can lay hold
way to judge is as plain, that ye may upon every good thing?
know with a perfect knowledge, as 21 And now I come to that faith,
the daylight is from the dark night. of which I said I would speak; and
16 For behold, the a Spirit of Christ I will tell you the way whereby ye
is given to every b man, that he may may lay hold on every good thing.
c 
know good from evil; wherefore, 22 For behold, God a knowing all
I show unto you the way to judge; things, being from b everlasting to
for every thing which inviteth to everlasting, behold, he sent c angels
do good, and to persuade to believe to minister unto the children of
in Christ, is sent forth by the power men, to make manifest concern-
and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may ing the coming of Christ; and in
know with a perfect knowledge it Christ there should come every
is of God. good thing.
17 But whatsoever thing persuad- 23 And God also declared unto
eth men to do a evil, and believe not prophets, by his own mouth, that
in Christ, and deny him, and serve Christ should come.
not God, then ye may know with 24 And behold, there were divers
a perfect knowledge it is of the ways that he did manifest things
devil; for after this manner doth unto the children of men, which
the devil work, for he persuadeth were good; and all things which are
no man to do good, no, not one; nei- good cometh of Christ; otherwise
ther do his angels; neither do they men were a fallen, and there could
who subject themselves unto him. no good thing come unto them.
12 c Alma 5:40 (39–42); b tg Mortality. tg Sons and Daughters
Hel. 6:30. c Gen. 3:5; of God.
tg Sin. Amos 5:14 (14–15); 22 a tg God, Foreknowl-
13 a D&C 35:12; 84:47 (47–51). Matt. 12:33 (33–37); edge of;
b 2 Ne. 33:4; 2 Ne. 2:5 (5, 18, 26); God, Omniscience of.
Ether 8:26. Mosiah 16:3; b 2 Ne. 19:6; 26:12;
c tg Benevolence. Alma 29:5; Mosiah 3:5;
d tg Inspiration. Hel. 14:31; Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44);
14 a Isa. 5:20; Ether 4:12 (11–12). Moro. 8:18.
2 Ne. 15:20; 17 a tg Sin. tg God, Eternal
D&C 64:16; 121:16. 18 a Mosiah 16:9; Nature of.
15 a Ezek. 44:24. Ether 3:14; c Acts 10:3 (3, 22);
tg Discernment, D&C 50:24; 88:13 (7–13). 2 Ne. 10:3; 11:3;
Spiritual. tg Light of Christ. Jacob 7:5.
16 a tg Conscience; b Luke 6:37. 24 a 2 Ne. 2:5.
God, Spirit of; 19 a D&C 84:45; 88:7 (6–13).
Light of Christ. b Mosiah 15:10; 27:25.
523 Moroni 7  : 25–36

25 Wherefore, by the ministering faith and a firm mind in every form

of a angels, and by every word which of a godliness.
proceeded forth out of the mouth 31 And the office of their minis-
of God, men began to exercise faith try is to call men unto repentance,
in Christ; and thus by faith, they and to fulfil and to do the work of
did lay hold upon every good thing; the covenants of the Father, which
and thus it was until the coming he hath made unto the children of
of Christ. men, to prepare the way among the
26 And after that he came men also children of men, by declaring the
were a saved by faith in his name; word of Christ unto the a chosen
and by faith, they become the b sons vessels of the Lord, that they may
of God. And as surely as Christ liv- bear testimony of him.
eth he spake these words unto our 32 And by so doing, the Lord God
fathers, saying: c Whatsoever thing prepareth the way that the a residue
ye shall ask the Father in my name, of men may have b faith in Christ,
which is good, in faith believing that that the Holy Ghost may have place
ye shall receive, behold, it shall be in their hearts, according to the
done unto you. power thereof; and after this man-
27 Wherefore, my beloved breth- ner bringeth to pass the Father, the
ren, have a miracles ceased because covenants which he hath made unto
Christ hath ascended into heaven, the children of men.
and hath sat down on the right hand 33 And Christ hath said: a If ye
of God, to b claim of the Father his will have b faith in me ye shall have
rights of mercy which he hath upon power to do whatsoever thing is
the children of men? c 
expedient in me.
28 For he hath answered the ends 34 And he hath said: a Repent all
of the law, and he claimeth all those ye ends of the earth, and come unto
who have faith in him; and they who me, and be baptized in my name,
have faith in him will a cleave unto and have faith in me, that ye may
every good thing; wherefore he b ad- be saved.
vocateth the cause of the children 35 And now, my beloved brethren,
of men; and he dwelleth eternally if this be the case that these things
in the heavens. are true which I have spoken unto
29 And because he hath done this, you, and God will show unto you,
my beloved brethren, have mira- with a power and great glory at the
cles ceased? Behold I say unto you, last b day, that they are true, and if
Nay; neither have a angels ceased to they are true has the day of mira-
minister unto the children of men. cles ceased?
30 For behold, they are subject 36 Or have angels ceased to appear
unto him, to minister according to unto the children of men? Or has
the word of his command, showing he a withheld the power of the Holy
themselves unto them of strong Ghost from them? Or will he, so
25 a Alma 12:29 (28–30); 3 Ne. 18:35. D&C 46:14.
Moses 5:58. tg Jesus Christ, 33 a Moro. 10:23.
26 a D&C 3:20. Relationships with the b Gal. 2:16.
b tg Sons and Daughters Father. tg Faith.
of God. 29 a Judg. 13:3; c D&C 88:64 (64–65).
c 3 Ne. 18:20. Luke 1:26; 34 a 3 Ne. 27:20;
tg Prayer. Acts 5:19 (19–20). Ether 4:18.
27 a tg Miracle. tg Angels; 35 a 2 Ne. 33:11;
b Isa. 53:12 (11–12); Miracle. Ether 5:4 (4–6).
2 Ne. 2:9. 30 a tg Godliness. b Morm. 9:15;
28 a tg Motivations. 31 a D&C 20:10. D&C 35:8.
b 1 Jn. 2:1; 32 a Acts 15:17; 36 a 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19);
2 Ne. 2:9; Moses 7:28. Moro. 10:7 (4–5, 7, 19).
Mosiah 14:12; 15:8; b Acts 16:5;
Moroni 7  : 37–48 524

long as time shall last, or the earth 43 And again, behold I say unto
shall stand, or there shall be one man you that he cannot have faith and
upon the face thereof to be saved? hope, save he shall be a meek, and
37 Behold I say unto you, Nay; lowly of heart.
for it is by faith that a miracles are 44 If so, his a faith and hope is vain,
wrought; and it is by faith that an- for none is b acceptable before God,
gels appear and minister unto men; save the c meek and lowly in heart;
wherefore, if these things have and if a man be meek and lowly in
ceased wo be unto the children of heart, and d confesses by the power
men, for it is because of b unbelief, of the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the
and all is vain. Christ, he must needs have char-
38 For no man can be saved, ac- ity; for if he have not charity he is
cording to the words of Christ, save nothing; wherefore he must needs
they shall have faith in his name; have charity.
wherefore, if these things have 45 And a charity suffereth long, and
ceased, then has faith ceased also; is b kind, and c envieth not, and is not
and awful is the state of man, for puffed up, seeketh not her own, is
they are as though there had been not easily d provoked, thinketh no
no redemption made. evil, and rejoiceth not in iniquity
39 But behold, my beloved breth- but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth
ren, I judge better things of you, for all things, believeth all things, hop-
I judge that ye have faith in Christ eth all things, endureth all things.
because of your meekness; for if ye 46 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
have not faith in him then ye are ren, if ye have not charity, ye are
not a fit to be numbered among the nothing, for charity never faileth.
people of his church. Wherefore, cleave unto charity,
40 And again, my beloved brethren, which is the greatest of all, for all
I would speak unto you concerning things must fail—
a 
hope. How is it that ye can attain 47 But a charity is the pure b love
unto faith, save ye shall have hope? of Christ, and it endureth c forever;
41 And what is it that ye shall and whoso is found possessed of
a 
hope for? Behold I say unto you it at the last day, it shall be well
that ye shall have b hope through the with him.
atonement of Christ and the power 48 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
of his resurrection, to be raised ren, a pray unto the Father with all
unto life c eternal, and this because the energy of heart, that ye may be
of your faith in him according to filled with this love, which he hath
the promise. bestowed upon all who are true
42 Wherefore, if a man have a faith b 
followers of his Son, Jesus Christ;
he b must needs have hope; for with- that ye may become the sons of
out faith there cannot be any hope. God; that when he shall appear we
37 a Matt. 13:58; 42 a tg Faith. d tg Provoking.
Morm. 8:26; 9:20; b Moro. 10:20. 47 a Rom. 13:10;
Ether 12:12 (12–18). 43 a tg Humility. 2 Ne. 26:30.
b Moro. 10:19 (19–27). 44 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); tg Charity.
39 a tg Worthiness. Alma 7:24; b Josh. 22:5;
40 a Heb. 11:1; Ether 12:31 (28–35). Ether 12:34;
Ether 12:4. b Lev. 10:19. Moro. 7:48.
tg Hope. c tg Meek. tg Love.
41 a D&C 138:14. d Luke 12:8 (8–9). c tg Eternity.
b Zech. 9:12 (11–12); tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; 48 a tg Communication;
Titus 1:2; Testimony. Prayer.
Jacob 2:19; 45 a 1 Cor. 13:4 (1–13). b tg Jesus Christ,
Alma 46:39. b tg Kindness. Exemplar.
c tg Eternal Life. c tg Envy.
525 Moroni 8  : 1–12

shall c be like him, for we shall see among you; for, for this intent I have
him as he is; that we may have this written this epistle.
hope; that we may be d purified even 7 For immediately after I had
as he is pure. Amen. learned these things of you I in-
quired of the Lord concerning the
Chapter 8 matter. And the a word of the Lord
came to me by the power of the
The baptism of little children is an Holy Ghost, saying:
evil abomination—Little children are 8 a Listen to the words of Christ,
alive in Christ because of the Atone- your Redeemer, your Lord and
ment—Faith, repentance, meekness and your God. Behold, I came into the
lowliness of heart, receiving the Holy world not to call the righteous but
Ghost, and enduring to the end lead to sinners to repentance; the b whole
salvation. About a.d. 401–21. need no physician, but they that are
An epistle of my a father Mormon, sick; wherefore, little c children are
written to me, Moroni; and it was d 
whole, for they are not capable
written unto me soon after my call- of committing e sin; wherefore the
ing to the ministry. And on this curse of f Adam is taken from them
wise did he write unto me, saying: in me, that it hath no power over
2 My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice them; and the law of g circumcision
exceedingly that your Lord Jesus is done away in me.
Christ hath been mindful of you, 9 And after this manner did the
and hath called you to his ministry, Holy Ghost manifest the word of
and to his holy work. God unto me; wherefore, my be-
3 I am mindful of you always in loved son, I know that it is solemn
my prayers, continually praying mockery before God, that ye should
a 

unto God the Father in the name baptize little children.

of his Holy Child, Jesus, that he, 10 Behold I say unto you that this
through his infinite a goodness and thing shall ye teach—repentance
b 
grace, will keep you through the and baptism unto those who are
endurance of faith on his name to a 
accountable and capable of com-
the end. mitting sin; yea, teach parents that
4 And now, my son, I speak unto they must repent and be baptized,
you concerning that which griev- and humble themselves as their
eth me exceedingly; for it grieveth little b children, and they shall all
me that there should a disputations be saved with their little children.
rise among you. 11 And their little a children need
5 For, if I have learned the truth, no repentance, neither baptism. Be-
there have been disputations among hold, baptism is unto repentance to
you concerning the baptism of your the fulfilling the commandments
little children. unto the b remission of sins.
6 And now, my son, I desire that 12 But little a children are alive in
ye should labor diligently, that this Christ, even from the foundation of
gross error should be removed from the world; if not so, God is a partial
48 c 1 Jn. 3:2 (1–3); 8 a D&C 15:1. tg Circumcision.
3 Ne. 27:27. b Mark 2:17. 9 a 2 Ne. 31:13.
d 3 Ne. 19:28 (28–29). c Mark 10:14 (13–16). 10 a tg Accountability.
tg Cleanliness; tg Conceived in Sin. b tg Family, Children,
Purity. d Mosiah 3:16; Responsibilities toward;
8 1 a W of M 1:1. D&C 29:46; 74:7. Family, Love within.
3 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7); e tg Sin. 11 a tg Baptism,
Mosiah 4:11. f Mosiah 3:16; Qualifications for;
b tg Grace. Morm. 9:12. Children.
4 a tg Disputations. g Gen. 17:11 (10–27); b tg Remission of Sins.
7 a tg Word of the Lord. Acts 15:24. 12 a D&C 29:46; 93:38.
Moroni 8  : 13–26 526

God, and also a changeable God, them, for they are all alive in him
and a b respecter to persons; for because of his b mercy.
how many little children have died 20 And he that saith that little
without baptism! children need baptism denieth
13 Wherefore, if little children the mercies of Christ, and setteth
could not be saved without bap- at naught the a atonement of him
tism, these must have gone to an and the power of his redemption.
endless hell. 21 Wo unto such, for they are in
14 Behold I say unto you, that he danger of death, a hell, and an b end-
that supposeth that little children less torment. I speak it boldly; God
need baptism is in the gall of bitter- hath commanded me. Listen unto
ness and in the bonds of iniquity; them and give heed, or they stand
for he hath neither a faith, hope, against you at the c judgment-seat
nor charity; wherefore, should he of Christ.
be cut off while in the thought, he 22 For behold that all little chil-
must go down to hell. dren are a alive in Christ, and also all
15 For awful is the wickedness to they that are without the b law. For
suppose that God saveth one child the power of   c redemption cometh on
because of baptism, and the other all them that have d no law; where-
must perish because he hath no fore, he that is not condemned, or
baptism. he that is under no condemnation,
16 Wo be unto them that shall cannot repent; and unto such bap-
pervert the ways of the Lord after tism availeth nothing—
this manner, for they shall perish 23 But it is mockery before God,
except they repent. Behold, I speak denying the mercies of Christ, and
with boldness, having a authority the power of his Holy Spirit, and
from God; and I fear not what man putting trust in a dead works.
can do; for b perfect c love d casteth 24 Behold, my son, this thing
out all fear. ought not to be; for a repentance is
17 And I am filled with a charity, unto them that are under condem-
which is everlasting love; where- nation and under the curse of a
fore, all children are alike unto broken law.
me; wherefore, I love little children 25 And the first fruits of a repen-
with a perfect love; and they are all tance is b baptism; and baptism
alike and b partakers of salvation. cometh by faith unto the fulfilling
18 For I know that God is not a the commandments; and the fulfill-
partial God, neither a changeable ing the commandments bringeth
being; but he is a unchangeable from c 
remission of sins;
b 
all eternity to all eternity. 26 And the remission of sins
19 Little a children cannot repent; bringeth a meekness, and lowliness
wherefore, it is awful wickedness to of heart; and because of meekness
deny the pure mercies of God unto and lowliness of heart cometh the
12 b Eph. 6:9; tg God, Perfection of. Children.
D&C 38:16. b Moro. 7:22. b Acts 17:30.
14 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); 19 a Luke 18:16 (15–17). c tg Redemption.
Ether 12:3 (3–37); b tg God, Mercy of. d tg Accountability.
Moro. 7:1; 10:20 (20–23). 20 a tg Jesus Christ, 23 a D&C 22:2.
16 a tg Authority. Atonement through; 24 a tg Repent.
b tg Perfection. Salvation, Plan of. 25 a tg Baptism,
c tg Love. 21 a tg Hell. Qualifications for.
d 1 Jn. 4:18. b Jacob 6:10; b Moses 6:60.
17 a tg Charity. Mosiah 28:3; c D&C 76:52.
b Mosiah 3:16 (16–19). D&C 19:12 (10–12). tg Remission of Sins.
18 a Alma 7:20; c tg Jesus Christ, Judge. 26 a tg Meek.
Morm. 9:9. 22 a tg Salvation of Little
527 Moroni 8  : 27–9  : 7

visitation of the b Holy Ghost, which prays that grace and goodness may rest
c 
Comforter d filleth with hope and upon Moroni forever. About a.d. 401.
perfect e love, which love endureth My beloved son, I write unto you
by f diligence unto g prayer, until the again that ye may know that I am
end shall come, when all the h saints yet alive; but I write somewhat of
shall dwell with God. that which is grievous.
27 Behold, my son, I will write 2 For behold, I have had a sore bat-
unto you again if I go not out soon tle with the Lamanites, in which we
against the Lamanites. Behold, the did not conquer; and Archeantus has
a 
pride of this nation, or the people fallen by the sword, and also Luram
of the Nephites, hath proven their and Emron; yea, and we have lost
destruction except they should a great number of our choice men.
repent. 3 And now behold, my son, I fear
28 Pray for them, my son, that lest the Lamanites shall destroy this
repentance may come unto them. people; for they do not repent, and
But behold, I fear lest the Spirit Satan stirreth them up continually
hath a ceased b striving with them; to a anger one with another.
and in this part of the land they
are also seeking to put down all 4 Behold, I am laboring with them
power and authority which cometh continually; and when I speak the
from God; and they are c denying word of God with a sharpness they
tremble and anger against me; and
the Holy Ghost. when I use no sharpness they b har­
29 And after rejecting so great a den their hearts against it; where-
knowledge, my son, they must per- fore, I fear lest the Spirit of the Lord
ish soon, unto the fulfilling of the hath ceased c striving with them.
prophecies which were spoken by 5 For so exceedingly do they anger
the prophets, as well as the words that it seemeth me that they have
of our Savior himself. no fear of death; and they have lost
30 Farewell, my son, until I shall their love, one towards another; and
write unto you, or shall meet you they a thirst after blood and revenge
again. Amen. continually.
6 And now, my beloved son, not-
The second epistle of Mormon to withstanding their hardness, let us
his son Moroni. labor a diligently; for if we should
cease to b labor, we should be brought
Comprising chapter 9. under condemnation; for we have a
labor to perform whilst in this taber­
Chapter 9 nacle of clay, that we may conquer
the enemy of all righteousness, and
Both the Nephites and the Lamanites rest our souls in the kingdom of God.
are depraved and degenerate—They tor- 7 And now I write somewhat con-
ture and murder each other—Mormon cerning the sufferings of this people.
26 b tg Holy Ghost, tg Pride. c Moro. 8:28;
Baptism of. 28 a tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. D&C 1:33.
c tg Holy Ghost, b Morm. 5:16; 5 a Morm. 4:11 (11–12).
Comforter; Moro. 9:4. 6 a tg Dedication;
Holy Ghost, Mission of. c Alma 39:6. Diligence;
d 1 Ne. 11:22 (22–25). tg Holy Ghost, Perseverance.
tg Hope. Unpardonable Sin b 1 Sam. 8:9;
e 1 Pet. 1:22. against. 2 Cor. 5:9;
f tg Diligence; 9 3 a tg Anger. Jacob 1:19;
Perseverance. 4 a 2 Ne. 1:26 (26–27); Enos 1:20.
g tg Prayer. W of M 1:17; tg Duty;
h tg Saints. D&C 121:43 (41–43). Priesthood, Magnifying
27 a D&C 38:39. b tg Hardheartedness. Callings within.
Moroni 9  : 8 –22 528

For according to the knowledge 16 And again, my son, there are

which I have received from Amoron, many a widows and their daughters
behold, the Lamanites have many who remain in Sherrizah; and that
prisoners, which they took from the part of the provisions which the
tower of Sherrizah; and there were Lamanites did not carry away, be-
men, women, and children. hold, the army of Zenephi has car-
8 And the husbands and fathers ried away, and left them to wander
of those women and children they whithersoever they can for food;
have slain; and they feed the women and many old women do faint by
upon the a flesh of their husbands, the way and die.
and the children upon the flesh of 17 And the army which is with
their fathers; and no water, save a me is weak; and the armies of the
little, do they give unto them. Lamanites are betwixt Sherrizah
9 And notwithstanding this great and me; and as many as have fled
a 
abomination of the Lamanites, it to the army of a Aaron have fallen
doth not exceed that of our people victims to their awful brutality.
in Moriantum. For behold, many of 18 O the depravity of my peo-
the daughters of the Lamanites have ple! They are without a order and
they taken prisoners; and after b de- without mercy. Behold, I am but a
priving them of that which was most man, and I have but the b strength
dear and precious above all things, of a man, and I cannot any longer
which is c chastity and d virtue— enforce my commands.
10 And after they had done this 19 And they have become strong
thing, they did murder them in a in their perversion; and they are
most a cruel manner, torturing their alike brutal, sparing none, neither
bodies even unto death; and after old nor young; and they delight in
they have done this, they devour everything save that which is good;
their flesh like unto wild beasts, and the suffering of our women and
because of the hardness of their our children upon all the face of
hearts; and they do it for a token of this land doth exceed everything;
bravery. yea, tongue cannot tell, neither can
11 O my beloved son, how can a it be written.
people like this, that are without 20 And now, my son, I dwell no
civilization— longer upon this horrible scene.
12 (And only a few years have Behold, thou knowest the wicked-
passed away, and they were a civil ness of this people; thou knowest
and a delightsome people) that they are without principle,
13 But O my son, how can a peo- and past feeling; and their wick-
ple like this, whose a delight is in edness doth a exceed that of the
so much abomination— Lamanites.
14 How can we expect that God 21 Behold, my son, I cannot rec-
will a stay his hand in judgment ommend them unto God lest he
against us? should smite me.
15 Behold, my heart cries: Wo 22 But behold, my son, I recom-
unto this people. Come out in judg- mend thee unto God, and I trust in
ment, O God, and hide their sins, Christ that thou wilt be saved; and
and wickedness, and abominations I a pray unto God that he will b spare
from before thy face! thy life, to witness the return of his
8 a Lev. 26:29; 13 a 2 Ne. 9:9 (8–9); 18 a tg Order.
1 Ne. 21:26. Jacob 3:11. b tg Strength.
9 a tg Body, Sanctity of. 14 a 2 Sam. 24:16; 20 a Hel. 6:34 (18–35).
b tg Sensuality. Alma 10:23. 22 a W of M 1:8.
c tg Chastity. 16 a Mosiah 21:10 (10, 17). b Morm. 8:3.
d tg Virtue. tg Widows.
10 a tg Cruelty. 17 a Morm. 2:9.
529 Moroni 9  : 23–10  : 6

people unto him, or their utter de- The gifts of the Spirit are dispensed to
struction; for I know that they must the faithful—Spiritual gifts always ac-
perish except they c repent and re- company faith—Moroni’s words speak
turn unto him. from the dust—Come unto Christ, be
23 And if they perish it will be like perfected in Him, and sanctify your
unto the a Jaredites, because of the souls. About a.d. 421.
wilfulness of their hearts, b seeking
for blood and c revenge. Now I, Moroni, write somewhat
as seemeth me good; and I write
24 And if it so be that they perish, unto my brethren, the a Lamanites;
we know that many of our brethren and I would that they should know
have a deserted over unto the Laman- that more than b four hundred and
ites, and many more will also desert twenty years have passed away since
over unto them; wherefore, write the sign was given of the coming
somewhat a few things, if thou art of Christ.
spared and I shall perish and not 2 And I a seal up b these records,
see thee; but I trust that I may see after I have spoken a few words by
thee soon; for I have sacred records way of exhortation unto you.
that I would b deliver up unto thee. 3 Behold, I would exhort you that
25 My son, be faithful in Christ;
and may not the things which I have when ye shall read these things, if
written grieve thee, to weigh thee it be wisdom in God that ye should
read them, that ye would remember
down unto a death; but may Christ how a merciful the Lord hath been
lift thee up, and may his suffer-
ings and death, and the showing unto the children of men, from the
his body unto our fathers, and his creation of Adam even down until
mercy and b long-suffering, and the the time that ye shall receive these
hope of his glory and of eternal life, things, and b ponder it in your c hearts.
4 And when ye shall receive these
rest in your c mind forever. things, I would exhort you that ye
26 And may the grace of God the would a ask God, the Eternal Father,
Father, whose throne is high in the in the name of Christ, if these things
heavens, and our Lord Jesus Christ, are not b true; and if ye shall ask
who sitteth on the a right hand of with a c sincere heart, with d real in-
his power, until all things shall
become subject unto him, be, and tent, having e faith in Christ, he will
f 
manifest the g truth of it unto you,
abide with you forever. Amen. by the power of the Holy Ghost.
Chapter 10 5 And by the power of the Holy
Ghost ye may a know the b truth of
A testimony of the Book of Mormon all things.
comes by the power of the Holy Ghost— 6 And whatsoever thing is good is
22 c 1 Sam. 7:3; Moro. 1:1. tg Book of Mormon.
Hel. 13:11; 2 a Morm. 5:12; 8:4 (4, 13–14). c tg Honesty;
3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7); 24:7. tg Scriptures, Sincere.
23 a Jacob 5:44. Preservation of; d James 1:5 (5–7);
b Morm. 4:11 (11–12). Seal. Moro. 7:9.
c Ether 15:22 (15–31). b Morm. 6:6. e tg Faith.
24 a Alma 45:14. 3 a Gen. 19:16. f tg Revelation.
b Morm. 6:6; 8:1. b Deut. 11:18. g Ps. 145:18.
25 a tg Jesus Christ, tg Meditation; tg Guidance, Divine;
Death of. Study. Truth.
b tg Forbear. c Deut. 6:6. 5 a D&C 35:19.
c tg Mind. 4 a tg Prayer. tg Discernment,
26 a tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Ne. 13:39; 14:30; Spiritual;
Relationships with the Mosiah 1:6; Holy Ghost, Source of
Father. Alma 3:12; Testimony.
10 1 a D&C 10:48. Ether 4:11 (6–11); b John 8:32.
b Morm. 8:5; 5:3 (1–4).
Moroni 10  : 7–25 530

just and true; wherefore, nothing Spirit of Christ; and they come unto
that is good denieth the Christ, but every man severally, according as
acknowledgeth that he is. he will.
7 And ye may a know that he is, by 18 And I would exhort you, my
the power of the Holy Ghost; where- beloved brethren, that ye remem-
fore I would exhort you that ye deny ber that a every good b gift cometh
not the power of God; for he worketh of Christ.
by power, b according to the faith 19 And I would exhort you, my
of the children of men, the same beloved brethren, that ye remem-
today and tomorrow, and forever. ber that he is the a same yesterday,
8 And again, I exhort you, my today, and forever, and that all
brethren, that ye deny not the these gifts of which I have spoken,
a 
gifts of God, for they are many; which are spiritual, never will be
and they come from the same God. done away, even as long as the world
And there are b different ways that shall stand, only according to the
these gifts are administered; but it b 
unbelief of the children of men.
is the same God who worketh all in 20 Wherefore, there must be a faith;
all; and they are given by the mani- and if there must be faith there must
festations of the c Spirit of God unto also be hope; and if there must be
men, to profit them. hope there must also be charity.
9 a For behold, to one is given by 21 And except ye have a charity
the Spirit of God, that he may b teach ye can in nowise be saved in the
the word of wisdom; kingdom of God; neither can ye be
10 And to another, that he may saved in the kingdom of God if ye
a 
teach the word of b knowledge by have not faith; neither can ye if
the same Spirit; ye have no hope.
11 And to another, exceedingly 22 And if ye have no hope ye must
great a faith; and to another, the needs be in a despair; and despair
gifts of b healing by the same Spirit; cometh because of iniquity.
12 And again, to another, that he 23 And Christ truly said unto our
may work mighty a miracles; fathers: a If ye have faith ye can do
13 And again, to another, that he all things which are expedient unto
may prophesy concerning all things; me.
14 And again, to another, the be- 24 And now I speak unto all the
holding of angels and ministering ends of the earth—that if the day
spirits; cometh that the power and gifts of
15 And again, to another, all kinds God shall be done away among you,
of tongues; it shall be a because of b unbelief.
16 And again, to another, the in- 25 And wo be unto the children
terpretation of a languages and of of men if this be the case; for there
divers kinds of tongues. shall be a none that doeth good
17 And all these gifts come by the among you, no not one. For if there
7 a tg Testimony. 10 a tg Education. Ether 12:3 (3–37);
b 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); b 1 Cor. 12:8. Moro. 7:1, 42 (42–44);
Moro. 7:36. tg Learn. 8:14.
8 a tg God, Gifts of; 11 a tg Faith. 21 a tg Charity.
Holy Ghost, Gifts of. b tg Heal. 22 a tg Despair.
b D&C 46:15. 12 a tg Miracle. 23 a Moro. 7:33.
c tg God, Spirit of. 16 a tg Language. 24 a Moro. 7:37.
9 a 1 Cor. 12:8 (8–11); 18 a James 1:17. b tg Doubt;
D&C 46:12 (8–30). b tg Talents. Unbelief.
b Ex. 35:34; 19 a Heb. 13:8. 25 a Ps. 14:3;
D&C 38:23; b Moro. 7:37. Rom. 3:12.
88:77 (77–79, 118); tg Doubt.
107:85 (85–89). 20 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13);
531 Moroni 10  : 26–34

be one among you that doeth good, ter of b Zion; and c strengthen thy
he shall work by the power and stakes and enlarge thy borders for-
d 

gifts of God. ever, that thou mayest e no more be

26 And wo unto them who shall confounded, that the covenants of
do these things away and die, for the Eternal Father which he hath
they a die in their b sins, and they made unto thee, O house of Israel,
cannot be saved in the kingdom may be fulfilled.
of God; and I speak it according to 32 Yea, a come unto Christ, and be
the words of Christ; and I lie not. b 
perfected in him, and c deny your-
27 And I exhort you to remember selves of all ungodliness; and if ye
these things; for the time speedily shall deny yourselves of all ungod-
cometh that ye shall know that I liness, and d love God with all your
lie not, for ye shall see me at the might, mind and strength, then is
bar of God; and the Lord God will his grace sufficient for you, that
say unto you: Did I not declare my by his grace ye may be e perfect in
a 
words unto you, which were writ- Christ; and if by the grace of God
ten by this man, like as one b cry- ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in
ing from the dead, yea, even as one nowise deny the power of God.
speaking out of the c dust? 33 And again, if ye by the grace of
28 I declare these things unto the God are perfect in Christ, and deny
fulfilling of the prophecies. And not his power, then are ye a sancti-
behold, they shall proceed forth fied in Christ by the grace of God,
out of the mouth of the everlasting through the shedding of the b blood
God; and his word shall a hiss forth of Christ, which is in the covenant
from generation to generation. of the Father unto the remission of
29 And God shall show unto you, your c sins, that ye become d holy,
that that which I have written is without spot.
a 
true. 34 And now I bid unto all, farewell.
30 And again I would exhort you I soon go to a rest in the b para­dise
that ye would a come unto Christ, of God, until my c spirit and body
and lay hold upon every good b gift, shall again d  reunite, and I am
and c touch not the evil gift, nor the brought forth triumphant through
d 
unclean thing. the e air, to meet you before the f pleas-
31 And a awake, and arise from the ing bar of the great g Jehovah, the
dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on Eternal h Judge of both quick and
thy beautiful garments, O daugh- dead. Amen.
26 a Ezek. 18:26; 31 a Isa. 52:1 (1–2). Mosiah 2:4;
1 Ne. 15:33 (32–33); tg Israel, Restoration of. D&C 20:19; 59:5 (5–6).
Mosiah 15:26. b tg Zion. tg Commitment;
b John 8:21 (21–24). c Isa. 54:2. Dedication.
27 a Isa. 51:16; tg Priesthood, e Rom. 6:6 (1–7).
2 Ne. 33:10 (10–11); Power of. tg Perfection.
D&C 1:24. d tg Stake. 33 a tg Sanctification.
b 2 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); e Ether 13:8. b tg Jesus Christ,
27:13; 33:13 (13–15); 32 a Rev. 22:17 (17–21); Atonement through.
Morm. 9:30. Jacob 1:7; c Ex. 34:7.
c Isa. 29:4. Omni 1:26. d tg Holiness.
28 a 2 Ne. 29:2. tg Teachable. 34 a tg Rest.
29 a tg Book of Mormon. b Gal. 3:24; b tg Paradise.
30 a 1 Ne. 6:4; Philip. 3:15 (14–15). c tg Spirit Body.
Morm. 9:27; tg Man, New, Spiritually d tg Resurrection.
Ether 5:5. Reborn; Worthiness. e 1 Thes. 4:17.
b tg Talents. c Rom. 12:1 (1–3). f Jacob 6:13.
c 2 Ne. 18:19. tg Perseverance. g tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
d tg Uncleanness. d Deut. 11:1; h tg Jesus Christ, Judge.

The End
 Pronunciation Guide

F ollowing are suggestions for pronouncing Book of Mormon names and

terms. This guide is provided to assist the reader and is not intended as
an authoritative source on how these names were pronounced originally.

Key

a  about ĭ  it, him, mirror

ă  ask, pat, map ī  idle, fine, deny
ā  able, bake, way ō  over, bone, know
ä  alms, father, call ou about
ĕ  ebb, met, second u  jump
ē  eat, mete, me ū  rule, boot, two
er permit

Aaron ĕr´an Amnor ăm´nōr
Abel ā´bul Amoron a-mōr´än
Abinadi a-bĭn´a-dī Amos ā´mus
Abinadom a-bĭn´a-dum Amoz ā´muz
Abish ā´bĭsh Amulek ăm´yū-lĕk
Ablom ăb´ lum Amulon ăm´yū-län
Abraham ā´bra-hăm Amulonites ăm´ya-län´ īts
Adam ăd´um Anathoth ăn´a-tōth
Agosh ā´gäsh Angola ăn-gō´la
Aha ā´hä Ani-Anti ăn´ ī–ăn´tī
Ahah ā´hä Anti-Nephi-Lehi ăn´tī–nē´f ī–lē´hī
Ahaz ā´hăz Anti-Nephi-Lehies ăn´tī–nē´f ī–lē´hīz
Aiath ī´uth Antiomno ăn-tē-äm´nō
Akish ā´kĭsh Antion ăn´tē-än
Alma ăl´ma Antionah ăn-tē-än´a
Alpha ăl´fa Antionum ăn-tē-ō´num
Amaleki a-măl´a-kī Antiparah ăn-tĭ-pär´a
Amalekite a-măl´a-kīt Antipas ăn´tĭ-päs
Amalickiah a-măl´a-kī´a Antipus ăn´tĭ-pus
Antum ăn´tum
Amalickiahite a-măl´a-kī´a-īt
Archeantus är-kē-ăn´tus
Amaron a-mā´rän
Arpad är´păd
Amgid ăm´gĭd
Assyria a-sĭr´ē-a
Aminadab a-mĭn´a-dăb
Aminadi a-mĭn´a-dī Babylon băb´ ĭ-län
Amlici ăm´ lĭ-sī Bashan bā´shän
Amlicite ăm´ lĭ-sīt Benjamin bĕn´ja-mĭn
Ammah ăm´mä Bethabara bĕth-ăb´a-ra
Ammaron ăm´a-rän Boaz bō´ăz
Ammon ăm´un Bountiful boun´tĭ-ful
Ammonihah ăm-a-nī´hä
Ammonihahite ăm-a-nī´hä-īt Cain kān
Ammonite ăm´a-nīt Calno kăl´nō
Ammoron ăm´ōr-än Carchemish kär-kĕm´ ĭsh
Amnigaddah ăm-nĭ-găd´ä Cezoram sē-zōr´um
Amnihu ăm-nī´hū Chaldeans kăl-dē´unz
Pronunciation Guide 534

Chaldees kăl-dēz´ Gidgiddoni gĭd-gĭd-dō´nī
Chemish kĕm´ ĭsh Gilead gĭl´ē-ud
Cherubim chĕr´a-bĭm Gilgah gĭl´gä
Cohor kō´hōr Gilgal gĭl´gäl
Com kōm Gimgimno gĭm-gĭm´nō
Comnor kōm´nōr Gomorrah ga-mōr´a
Corianton kōr-ē-ăn´tun
Coriantor kōr-ē-ăn´tōr Hagoth hā´gäth
Coriantum kōr-ē-ăn´tum Hamath hā´muth
Coriantumr kōr-ē-ăn´ta-mer Hearthom hē-är´thum
Corihor kōr´ ĭ-hōr Helam hē´ lum
Corom kōr´um Helaman hē´ la-mun
Cumeni kū´ma-nī Helem hē´ lĕm
Cumenihah kū-ma-nī´hä Helorum hē-lōr´um
Cumom kū´mum Hem hĕm
Cumorah ka-mōr´a Hermounts her´mounts
Curelom kū-rē´ lum Heshlon hĕsh´ län
Heth hĕth
Deseret dĕz-a-rĕt´ Himni hĭm´nī
Desolation dĕs-ō-lā´shun Horeb hōr´ĕb

Edom ē´dum Immanuel ĭm-măn´yū-ĕl
Egypt ē´jĭpt Irreantum ĭ-rē-ăn´tum
Egyptian ē-jĭp´shun Isaac ī´zĭk
Elam ē´ lum Isabel ĭz´a-bĕl
Elijah ē-lī´ja Isaiah ī-zā´a
Emer ē´mer Ishmael ĭsh´mul or ĭsh´mĕl
Emron ĕm´rän Ishmaelite ĭsh´mul-īt or ĭsh´mĕl-īt
Enos ē´nus Israel ĭz´rĕl or ĭz´rul
Ephah ē´fä Israelite ĭz´rĕl-īt or ĭz´rul-īt
Ephraim ē´frĕm or ē´frum
Esrom ĕz´rum Jacob jā´kub
Ethem ē´thum Jacobite jā´kub-īt
Ether ē´ther Jacobugath jā´ka-bū´găth
Eve ēv Jacom jā´kum
Ezias ē-zī´us Jared jĕr´ud
Ezrom ĕz´rum Jaredite jĕr´a-dīt
Jarom jĕr´um
Gad găd Jashon jā´shän
Gadiandi găd-ē-ăn´dī Jeberechiah jĕb-a-ra-kī´a
Gadianton găd-ē-ăn´tun Jehovah jē-hō´va
Gadiomnah găd-ē-äm´na Jeneum jĕn´ē-um
Gallim găl´ ĭm Jeremiah jĕr-a-mī´a
Gazelem ga-zā´ lĭm Jershon jĕr´shän
Geba gē´ba Jerusalem ja-rū´sa-lĕm
Gebim gē´bĭm Jesse jĕs´ē
Gibeah gĭb´ē-a Jew jū
Gid gĭd John jän
Giddianhi gĭd-ē-ăn´hī Jonas jō´nus
Giddonah gĭd-dō´nä Jordan jōr´dun
Gideon gĭd´ē-un Joseph jō´zĕf
Gidgiddonah gĭd-gĭd-dō´nä Josephite jō´zĕf-īt
535 Pronunciation Guide

Josh jäsh Migron mī´grän
Joshua jäsh´ū-wa Minon mī´nän
Jotham jō´thum Moab mō´ăb
Judah jū´da Mocum mō´kum
Judea jū-dē´a Moriancumer mōr-ē-ăn´ka-mer
Morianton mōr-ē-ăn´tun
Kib kĭb Moriantum mōr-ē-ăn´tum
Kim kĭm Mormon mōr´mun
Kimnor kĭm´nōr Moron mōr´un
Kish kĭsh Moroni mō-rō´nī
Kishkumen kĭsh-kū´mun Moronihah mō-rō-nī´hä
Korihor kō´rĭ-hōr Moses mō´zus
Kumen kū´mun Mosiah mō-sī´a or mō-zī´a
Kumenonhi kū´ma-nän´hī Mulek myū´ lĕk
Muloki myū´ la-kī
Laban lā´bun
Lachoneus la-kō´nē-us Nahom nā´hum
Laish lā´ ĭsh Naphtali năf´ta-lī
Lamah lā´mä Nazareth năz´a-rĕth
Laman lā´mun Neas nē´äs
Lamanite lā´mun-īt Nehor nē´hōr
Lamoni la-mō´nī Nephi nē´f ī
Lebanon lĕb´a-nän Nephihah nē-f  ī´hä
Lehi lē´hī Nephite nē´f īt
Lehi-Nephi lē´hī–nē´f  ī Neum nē´um
Lehonti lē-hän´tī Nimrah nĭm´rä
Lemuel lĕm´yūl Nimrod nĭm´räd
Lemuelite lĕm´yūl-īt Noah nō´a
Levi lē´vī
Liahona lē´a-hō´na Ogath ō´găth
Lib lĭb Omega ō-mā´ga
Limhah lĭm´hä Omer ō´mer
Limher lĭm´her Omner äm´ner
Limhi lĭm´hī Omni äm´nī
Limnah lĭm´nä Onidah ō-nī´da
Luram lūr´um Onihah ō-nī´hä
Onti än´tī
Madmenah măd-mĕn´a Ophir ō´fer
Mahah mā´hä Oreb ōr´ĕb
Maher-shalal-hash-baz mā´her–shăl-ăl– Orihah ō-rī´hä
hăsh´bäz
Malachi măl´a-kī Paanchi pā-ăn´kī
Manasseh ma-năs´a Pachus pā´kus
Manti măn´tī Pacumeni pā-kyū´mĕn-ī
Mary mĕ´rē Pagag pā´gäg
Mathoni ma-thō´nī Pahoran pa-hōr´un
Mathonihah măth-ō-nī´hä Palestina păl-a-stī´na
Medes mēdz Pathros pā´thrōs
Melchizedek mĕl-kĭz´a-dĭk Pekah pē´kä
Melek mē´lĕk Pharaoh fā´rō or fĕ´rō
Michmash mĭk´măsh Philistine fĭl´a-stēn
Middoni mĭd-dō´nī
Midian mĭd´ē-un Rabbanah ra-băn´a
Pronunciation Guide 536

Rahab rā´hăb Shimnilom shĭm-nī´ läm
Ramah rä´mä Shinar shī´när
Ramath rā´muth Shiz shĭz
Rameumptom răm-ē-ump´tum Shule shūl
Remaliah rĕm-a-lī´a Shum shum
Rezin rē´zĭn Shurr sher
Riplah rĭp´ lä Sidom sī´dum
Riplakish rĭp-lā´kĭsh Sidon sī´dun
Ripliancum rĭp-lē-ăn´kum Sinai sī´nī
Sinim sī´nĭm
Salem sā´ lĕm Siron sī´run
Sam săm Syria sĭr´ē-a
Samaria sa-mĕr´ē-a
Samuel săm´yū-ĕl Tarshish tär´shĭsh
Sarah sĕr´a Teancum tē-ăn´kum
Sariah sa-rī´a Teomner tē-äm´ner
Saul säl Thummim thum´ ĭm
Seantum sē-ăn´tum Timothy tĭm´a-thē
Sebus sē´bus Tubaloth tū´ba-läth
Seezoram sē-zōr´um
Uriah yū-rī´a
Senine sē´nīn
Urim yūr´ ĭm
Senum sē´num
Uzziah yū-zī´a
Seraphim sĕr´a-fĭm
Seth sĕth Zarahemla zĕr-a-hĕm´ la
Shared shā´rud Zebulun zĕb´yū-lun
Shazer shā´zer Zechariah zĕk´a-rī´a
Shearjashub shĭr-jā´shub Zedekiah zĕd´a-kī´a
Shelem shē´ lĕm Zeezrom zē-ĕz´rum
Shem shĕm Zemnarihah zĕm-na-rī´hä
Shemlon shĕm´län Zenephi zēn´a-f ī
Shemnon shĕm´nän Zeniff zē´nĭf
Sherem shĕr´um Zenock zē´nuk
Sherrizah shĕr-ī´za Zenos zē´nus
Sheum shē´um Zerahemnah zĕr-a-hĕm´nä
Shez shĕz Zeram zē´rum
Shiblom shĭb´lum Zerin zē´rĭn
Shiblon shĭb´lun Ziff zĭf
Shiblum shĭb´lum Zion zī´un
Shiloah shī-lō´a Zoram zō´rum
Shilom shī´lum Zoramite zōr´um-īt
Shim shĭm
 Index
indextothe Book of Mormon

T his index of Book of Mormon entries can help you in your individual and
family study of the scriptures. It can help you find key passages of scripture,
prepare talks and lessons, and increase your knowledge and testimony of the gospel.
Aaron1—brother of Moses. See bd Aaron with a.; 27:28 Anti-Nephi-Lehies look upon
No references in the Book of Mormon. shedding of blood with a.; 37:29 teach
them to a. such wickedness.
Aaron2—Jaredite king
Abide. See also Dwell; Obedience; Remain
Ether 1:15 father of Amnigaddah; 1:16
descendant of Heth 2 ; 10:31 dwells in 1 Ne. 11:27 the Holy Ghost a. upon the
captivity. Lamb in form of dove; Alma 1:1 people
obliged to a. by laws of Mosiah 2; 3  Ne.
Aaron3—son of Mosiah2 [c. 100 b.c.]. See also 24:2 who may a. day of the Lord’s coming;
Mosiah2, Sons of Morm. 2:26 the Spirit a. not with Nephite
Mosiah 27:8 –10 unbeliever, seeks to army; Ether 12:41 (Moro. 9:26) grace a. in
destroy Church; 27:32 converted by an- you forever.
gel; 27:34 named among sons of King Abinadi—Nephite prophet [c. 150 b.c.]
Mosiah2; 27:35–37 preaches gospel; 28:1–9
is allowed to preach in land of Nephi; Mosiah 11:20 prophesies afflictions of
29:3 (28:10; Alma 17:6) refuses to become people of King Noah3; 11:26–29 Noah3 an-
gry over A.’s words; 12:1–8 comes in dis-
king; Alma 17:1–3 (27:16–19) meets Alma2
guise, commanded to prophesy; 12:16–18 is
with joy; 21:1–4 goes to land of Jerusalem;
delivered to king, imprisoned, questioned;
21:4–10 Amalekites contend as he preaches
12:19–37 confounds and challenges ques-
about Atonement; 21:11 goes to Ani-Anti,
tioners; 12:34–36 (13:12–24) quotes Ten
meets Muloki and Ammah; 21:12–14 (20:2, Commandments; 13:1–5 protected by the
28) goes to Middoni, preaches, is impris- Spirit; 13:27–28 teaches salvation not by
oned, is delivered by Ammon 2 and La- Mosaic law alone, but also by Atonement;
moni; 21:15–17 preaches in synagogues, 14 (15:6) quotes Isaiah 1; 15:1–9 prophe­
converts many; 22:1 is led by the Spirit sies that God will come among men, re-
to land of Nephi; 22:2–16 teaches La- deem them; 16 preaches Christ is the only
manite king; 22:17–22 raises fallen king; Redeemer, teaches resurrection and judg-
23:1 is protected by proclamation; 23:4 ment; 17:1 condemned to death; 17:2–4
establishes churches in cities; 23:16–17 (24:9; 26:15; Alma 5:11) Alma 1 believes
consulted by king in naming Anti-Nephi- and writes A.’s words; 17:5–7 imprisoned
Lehies; 24:5 travels with brothers in lands and accused; 17:15–19 prophesies priests’
of Midian and Ishmael; 25:6 people are death by fire; 17:20 is burned to death;
stirred up to remember A.’s words; 26:10 re- 18:1 Alma1 teaches A.’s words; 20:21 (25:9;
bukes Ammon2; 31:6–7 goes with Ammon2 Morm. 1:19) A.’s words fulfilled; 21:30 A.’s
and Alma2 to Zoramites2; 35:14 returns to death mourned; 24:5 A.’s words not taught
Zarahemla. by Amulon.
Aaron4 —king of Lamanites [c. a.d. 330] Abinadom—Nephite historian, son of
Morm. 2:9 is defeated by armies of Mor- Chemish [between 279 and 130 b.c.]
mon2; 3:4 sends epistle to Mormon2; Moro. Omni 1:10 participates in war; 1:11
9:17 many Nephites fall to A.’s army. writes on plates; 1:12 is father of Amaleki1.
Aaron, City of [possibly two different Abish—Lamanite woman, servant of Lamoni
cities] Alma 19:16 converted to the Lord; 19:17
Alma 8:13–14 was in vicinity of Am- calls people to king’s house; 19:28 grieves
monihah; 50:14 near cities of Moroni and because of tumult; 19:29 raises queen.
Nephihah.
Ablom—Jaredite city
Abel—son of Adam. See also bd Abel Ether 9:3 Omer flees to A. by seashore.
Hel. 6:27 Satan plots with Cain to mur-
der A. Abomination, Abominable. See also
Church, Great and Abominable; Church
Abhor, Abhorrence. See also Allowance; of the Devil; Evil; Sin; tg Abomination;
Despise; Hate bd Abomination of desolation
2  Ne. 9:49 my soul a. sin; Alma 13:12 Jacob 2:21 pride is a. in sight of the Lord;
those sanctified cannot look upon sin save Mosiah 3:25 wicked are consigned to view
Abound INDEX 540

of own a.; Alma 13:17 Melchizedek’s people Accountability, Age of. See also
waxed strong in a.; 39:5 unchastity is most Accountable
a. above all sins save murder and denying Moro. 8:5–26 little children need no re-
the Holy Ghost; Hel. 4:11 (13:14; 3 Ne. 9:2) pentance, neither baptism.
slaughter of Nephites caused by a.; 3 Ne.
5:6 (Hel. 7:25; 3 Ne. 16:10; Ether 8:18; 11:22) Accountable. See also Accountability, Age
secret and a. combinations; 16:10 Gentiles of; Responsibility; tg Accountability
to be filled with secret a.; Ether 11:22 Jar- Moro. 8:10 teach repentance and bap-
edites reject prophets because of a.; 14:25 tism unto those a.
Jaredites’ a. prepared way for destruction; Accursed. See also Curse; Slippery
Moro. 9:8–9 a. of Lamanites and Nephites
Hel. 12:18 hidden treasure to be a. be-
during war.
cause of iniquity; Ether 4:8 he who con-
Abound tends against word of the Lord shall be a.
Mosiah 5:15 (Alma 7:24; Ether 12:4) al- Accuse. See also Condemn
ways a. in good works; 27:5 Nephites a. in 2  Ne. 1:25 brothers of Nephi 1 a. him
grace of God. of seeking power; Mosiah 2:15 Benjamin
Abraham—father of faithful. See also does not a. his people; 12:19 priests ques-
Abrahamic Covenant; bd Abraham tion Abinadi that they might a. him; Alma
2 Ne. 8:2 look unto A., your father; 27:33 10:31 Zeezrom foremost to a. Amulek and
Alma2; 30:31 Korihor a. priests of leading
the Lord redeemed A.; Jacob 4:5 A. obedi-
people away; Hel. 9:19 judges question
ent in offering Isaac; Alma 5:24 (7:25; Hel.
Nephi2 that they might a. him to death.
3:30) murderers cannot sit in kingdom
with A.; 13:15 A. paid tithes to Melchize- Acknowledge. See also Confess
dek; Hel. 8:16–17 A. and prophets testified Alma 1:1 laws of Mosiah 2 are a. by
of the Son. people; 1:15 Nehor a. false teachings; 38:14
Abrahamic Covenant. See also Covenant; a. your unworthiness before God; 39:13 a.
Israel; tg Abrahamic Covenant; your faults; Moro. 10:6 that which is good
a. that Christ is.
bd Abraham, covenant of
1  Ne. 15:18 c. with A. to be fulfilled; Act. See also Agency; Deed; Walk; Work
17:40 (22:9; 2  Ne. 29:14; 3  Ne. 20:25, 27; [noun]
Morm. 5:20; Ether 13:11) God c. with A. 2  Ne. 2:13 if no God, there could have
been no creation of things, neither to a.
Abridgment, Abridge. See also Record nor to be a. upon; 2:16 (Hel. 14:30) God
Title page of the Book of Mormon gave unto man to a. for himself; 2:26 be-
Book of Mormon a. of Nephite record cause of Atonement men become free to
and Book of Ether; 1  Ne. 1:17 Nephi 1 a. a. for themselves and not to be a. upon;
father’s record; W  of  M 1:3 Mormon 2 31:13 to receive the Holy Ghost, men must
a. record of Nephi1; Morm. 5:9 Mormon2 a. no hypocrisy or deception before God;
makes small a. of things he has seen; Alma 12:31 through transgression man was
Moro. 1:1 Moroni2 a. Jaredites’ record. placed in state to a. according to his will.
Abyss Adam—first man created on earth. See also
Mosiah 27:29 Alma2 in darkest a.; Alma Eden, Garden of; Eve; Fall of Man; Man;
26:3 Lamanites in darkest a. tg Adam; bd Adam
1 Ne. 5:11 A. and Eve our first parents;
Acceptable 2 Ne. 2:19 driven from garden; 2:22 if A.
Moro. 7:44 none is a. before God except had not transgressed, he would not have
meek and lowly. fallen; 2:25 A. fell that men might be; 9:21
the Holy One suffered pains of all who be-
Accomplish. See also Do; Fulfil; Perform long to family of A.; Mosiah 3:11 Christ’s
1 Ne. 3:7 (17:3) the Lord prepares way to blood atones for all who have fallen by
a. that which he commands; 9:6 the Lord transgression of A.; 3:16 as in A., or by na-
prepares way to a. all his works. ture, men fall; 3:19 natural man an enemy
Account. See also Accountable; History; to God since Fall of A.; 3:26 justice could
Record not deny A. should fall because of partak-
ing of forbidden fruit.
1 Ne. 1:16–17 (6:3) Nephi1 does not make
full a. on small plates; 9:2–4 large plates Add. See also Increase
of Nephi contain a. of secular history; 10:1 3 Ne. 13:27 who can a. one cubit to his
Nephi1 records a. of his ministry on small stature; 13:33 all things shall be a. unto
plates. you.
541 INDEX Agency

Adhere. See also Keep 3  Ne. 12:25 (Matt. 5:25) agree with thine
Alma 60:34 a. to word of God. a. quickly.
Administration, Administer. See also Adversity. See Affliction; Infirmity;
Impart; Minister [verb] Opposition; Oppression; Patience;
Persecution; Sorrow; Suffering; Tempt;
Jacob 2:19 seek riches to a. relief to sick
Trial; Tribulation; Wind
and afflicted; Mosiah 4:16 a. of your sub-
stance to those in need; 4:26 to retain re- Advocate. See Jesus Christ—Advocate
mission of sins, a. relief to needy; Alma
10:14 lawyers hired to a. law at trials; 15:18 Affection. See also Love
Alma2 a. to Amulek in his tribulations; 35:9 Alma 37:36 let a. of heart be placed upon
Ammonites a. unto Zoramites2 according to the Lord forever.
their wants; 3 Ne. 6:28 covenant of secret
combinations a. by devil; 4 Ne. 1:27 wicked Affixed. See Punishment
churches a. that which was sacred unto un-
worthy; Ether 10:33 robbers a. oaths after Afflicted. See also Affliction
manner of ancients; Moro. 4:1 elders and 1  Ne. 21:13 the Lord will have mercy
priests a. flesh and blood of Christ unto upon his a.; Jacob 2:19 administer relief
Church; 5 manner of a. sacrament wine. to a.; Mosiah 14:4, 7 (Isa. 53:4) we did es-
teem him smitten of God, and a.; Alma
Admonish, Admonition. See also Rebuke; 1:27 Nephites impart substance to a.; 34:28
Warn if ye turn away a., your prayer is vain;
Jacob 2:9 Jacob2 sorrows that he is com- 3 Ne. 17:9 Nephites brought their a. for the
manded to a. people according to crimes; Savior’s blessing; Morm. 8:39 why do ye
Enos 1:1 father of Enos 2 taught him in suffer a. to pass by you without notice.
nurture and a. of the Lord; Omni 1:13
people of Mosiah 1 were a. continually Affliction. See also Afflicted; Chasten;
by word of God; Mosiah 26:6, 39 Church Needy; Oppression; Pain; Persecution;
members who committed sin were a. by Suffering; Trial; Tribulation
Church; Alma 1:7 Gideon a. Nehor with 1 Ne. 15:5 Nephi1 is overcome because of
word of God. a.; 2 Ne. 2:2 God shall consecrate thine a.
for thy gain; 4:26 why should my strength
Adorn. See also Pride; Vanity slacken because of mine a.; Jacob 3:1 God
4  Ne. 1:41 (Morm. 8:37) Nephites a. will console you in your a.; Mosiah 24:13–
churches with precious things; Morm. 8:39 14 the Lord visits his people in their a.;
why do ye a. yourselves with that which Alma 1:23 (4:6–7) pride cause of great a.
hath no life. to Church; 7:11 the Son of God to go forth
suffering a.; 17:11 (26:27; 31:31; 34:41) be
Adultery, Adulterer. See also Chastity; patient in a.; 32:6 a. of poor Zoramites 2
Fornication; Lust; Whore; tg Adulterer; humble them; 33:11 the Lord hears Alma2
Sexual Immorality; bd Adultery because of his a.; 61:4 those who try to take
Mosiah 13:22 thou shalt not commit a.; away judgment-seat are cause of sore a.;
Alma 16:18 priests preach against a.; 23:3 62:41 many are softened because of their
Lamanite king teaches people not to com- a.; Hel. 3:34 (3 Ne. 6:13) proud cause hum-
mit a.; 30:10 those who commit a. are pun- ble to wade through much a.; 12:3 except
ished; 39:3–5 a. is most abominable above the Lord chastens his people with a., they
all sins save murder and denying the Holy will not remember him.
Ghost; Hel. 4:11–12 slaughter of Nephites
caused by committing a.; 7:5 Nephites rule Against
that they might more easily commit a.; 2  Ne. 10:16 they who are not for God
3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28) whoso lusts after are a. him.
woman has already committed a. in heart;
12:32 (Matt. 5:32) whoso puts away his wife
Age. See also Accountability, Age of; Old
causes her to commit a. Mosiah 10:9 men placed in army ranks
according to a.
Advantage. See also Gain
2 Ne. 28:8 wicked to say, Take a. of one
Agency, Agent. See also Accountability,
Age of; Accountable; Act; Choose; Evil;
because of words; Ether 12:26 fools shall
Fall of Man; Freedom; Fruit, Forbidden;
take no a. of your weakness.
Knowledge; Law; Liberty; Obedience;
Adversary. See also Devil Opposition; Tempt; Transgression; Will;
1 Ne. 15:24 fiery darts of a. cannot over- tg Agency
power those who hearken to God’s word; 2 Ne. 2:11 opposition in all things; 2:16
Alma 12:5 Zeezrom’s plan is plan of a.; man could not act for himself save he was
Agosh INDEX 542

enticed by good and evil; 2:27 men are free Allowance. See also Abhor
to choose; 10:23 ye are free to act for your- Alma 45:16 the Lord cannot look upon
selves; 26:10 those who choose works of sin with least degree of a.
darkness must go down to hell; Mosiah 2:21
God preserves men that they may do ac- Alma1—Nephite prophet, founder of the
cording to their own will; 5:8 under Christ’s Church in Zarahemla [c. 173–91 b.c.]
head, men are made free; Alma 12:31 hav- Mosiah 17:1–2 priest of Noah3, descen-
ing transgressed temporal commandments, dant of Nephi1; 17:2 (24:9) believes Abin-
men placed themselves in state to act ac- adi; 17:3–4 cast out by king, flees, hides,
cording to their own wills; 13:3 man left writes words of Abinadi; 18:1 repents,
to choose good or evil; 30:8 choose ye this teaches words of Abinadi; 18:5 hides by
day; 41:7 redeemed are their own judges, waters of Mormon; 18:7–11 people gather to
whether to do good or evil; Hel. 14:30 ye are hear A.; 18:12–14 baptizes Helam; 18:15–16
free, ye are permitted to act for yourselves; baptizes 204 souls; 18:17 (21:30) organizes
Moro. 7:15 it is given unto you to judge, Church; 18:18 has authority from God, or-
that ye may know good from evil. dains priests; 18:19–26 instructs priests;
18:27–29 commands people to share sub-
Agosh—Jaredite area stance; 18:34 (23:1) is warned of approach-
Ether 14:15–16 Lib2 pursues Coriantumr2 ing army, departs into wilderness; 21:30
to plains of A. departure of A. is mourned; 21:34 people
Agree. See also Unite want to become like A.; 23:1 account of A.
begins; 23:6–7 declines to be king; 23:8–25
3  Ne. 12:25 a. with thine adversary teaches people; 23:16 high priest, founder
quickly. of Church; 23:17 consecrates priests and
Aha—Nephite military officer [c. 80 b.c.] teachers; 23:26 f lees with brethren to
Alma 16:5–6 son of Zoram2, frees captive city of Helam; 23:27–29 surrenders to La-
Nephites. manites; 23:35 discovered by Amulon;
23:36–37 is deceived by Lamanites; 24:8
Ahah—Jaredite king, son of Seth2 is oppressed by Amulon; 24:12–15 pours
Ether 1:9 father of Ethem; 11:10 commits out heart to the Lord; 24:16–20 A. and peo-
iniquity while king. ple are delivered through faith; 24:23 is
warned to flee in haste; 24:25 arrives in
Aiath [possibly Ai]. See also bd Ai and Hai Zarahemla, meets Mosiah2; 25:6 account
2  Ne. 20:28 (Isa. 10:28) Assyrians have of A. is read to people; 25:14–16 preaches
come to A. repentance; 25:17–18 baptizes Limhi and
Akish—Jaredite king, son of Kimnor people; 25:19–24 establishes churches; 26:7
dissenters brought before A.; 26:8 is given
Ether 8:10 daughter of Jared3 conspires authority over Church; 26:20 is promised
to marry A.; 8:11–13 A. agrees to kill king; eternal life; 26:21–33 is instructed concern-
8:14–18 initiates secret combination; 9:1 ing wrongdoers and unbelievers; 26:34–39
overthrows kingdom of Omer; 9:4 mar- judges, regulates Church, walks in dili­
ries daughter of Jared3; 9:5 causes death of gence, teaches, suffers afflictions; 27:1
Jared3 and obtains kingdom; 9:6–7 reigns, people complain to A.; 27:8 son of A. an un-
kills own son; 9:12 has war with other sons, believer; 27:14 prays for son; 29:42 (Alma
kingdom destroyed. 4:4; 5:3) ordains son high priest; 29:45 dies;
Akish, Wilderness of Alma 5:11 son lauds A.’s beliefs.
Ether 14:3– 4, 14 scene of battles of Alma2—son of Alma1, first chief judge, high
Coriantumr2. priest [c. 100–73 b.c.]
Alike. See also Equal; Respect; Same Mosiah 27:8–10 seeks to destroy Church;
2 Ne. 26:33 all are a. unto God; Mosiah 27:11 (Alma 36:6 –10) with sons of Mo-
29:32 every man may enjoy his rights and siah2 sees angel; 27:19 becomes helpless
privileges a.; Moro. 8:17 all children are and dumb; 27:20 father rejoices over him;
a. unto me. 27:23 is revived; 27:24–31 (Alma 36:5–24)
relates experience; 27:32 teaches people;
Alive. See also Living; Quicken 28:20 receives records and interpreters;
2  Ne. 25:25 we are made a. in Christ; 29:42 (Alma 4:4; 5:3) is appointed chief
Jacob 5:34 roots of wild olive tree are a.; judge and high priest; Alma 1:11–15 sen-
Moro. 8:12, 19, 22 little children are a. in tences Nehor; 2:16 leads Nephite army;
Christ. 2:30 asks the Lord for mercy to save peo-
ple; 2:31 slays Amlici; 2:32–38 contends
Allot. See also Give with Lamanites and Amlicites; 4:4 bap-
Alma 29:3–4 the Lord a. unto men ac- tizes in river Sidon; 4:7 (6:1; 15:13) con-
cording to their wills. secrates teachers, priests, elders; 4:11–13
543 INDEX Amaleki

sees great wickedness in Church; 4:16–17 of soul between death and Resurrection;
resigns judgment-seat to Nephihah; 4:18 40:16–41:15 teaches about restoration of
retains office of high priest; 5:1–2 preaches body and soul; 42 teaches of Fall, proba-
in Zarahemla; 5:3–61 preaches about his tionary state, temporal death, spiritual
mighty change in heart; 5:62 speaks by death, plan of mercy, plan of happi-
way of commandment; 6:7–8 preaches in ness, law, punishment, justice, and salva-
valley of Gideon; 7 preaches about com- tion; 42:31 sends Corianton to preach; 43:1
ing of the Redeemer; 8:1 leaves Gideon goes forth to preach; 43:24 receives word
for Zarahemla; 8:3–5 teaches and baptizes of the Lord for Moroni1; 45:2 instructs He-
in Melek; 8:6–8 preaches at Ammonihah; laman2; 45:9–16 prophesies about wicked-
8:10 wrestles with God in mighty prayer; ness and destruction of people; 45:16–17
8:11–13 is reviled and cast out of Am- blesses land and Church; 45:18 departs, not
monihah; 8:14 is visited by angel; 8:16–18 heard of again; 45:19 taken up by the Spirit
returns to Ammonihah; 8:19–21 meets or buried by the Lord, as Moses; Hel. 4:21
Amulek; 8:27 tarries many days; 8:30–32 people remember A.’s prophecies; 5:41 A.’s
with Amulek, goes forth with power; 9:1–7 teachings cited by Aminadab.
people of Ammonihah contend with A.;
9:8–30 boldly testifies; 10:31 with Amulek, Alma, Valley of—a day’s travel from city of
is accused by Zeezrom; 12:1–18 speaks to Helam
Zeezrom; 12:20 is questioned by Antio- Mosiah 24:20 named after Alma1; 24:21
nah; 12:21–37 teaches of tree of life, Fall, people poured out thanks in A.
probationary state, commandments, plan
of redemption; 13:1–20 teaches of holy Almighty. See God, Power of
priesthood, responsibilities, foreknowl-
edge, Melchizedek; 13:21, 27–30 calls peo- Alms. See also Charity; Impart; Needy;
ple to repent; 13:22–26 teaches joyful news Poor; Relief; tg Almsgiving;
of salvation; 14:2–4 with Amulek, bound, bd Almsgiving
taken before judge; 14:9–10 sees converts 3  Ne. 13:1 ye should do a. unto poor;
burned; 14:11 is constrained by the Spirit; 13:2–4 a. should be in secret.
14:13 cannot be burned till work is fin-
ished; 14:17–24 imprisoned, mistreated; Alone
14:26–28 (Ether 12:13) freed from prison; 1 Ne. 7:1 not meet for Lehi1 to take fam-
15:1 goes to Sidom with Amulek; 15:10–12 ily into wilderness a.; Jacob 4:13 Nephites
heals and baptizes Zeezrom; 15:13 estab- are not witnesses a.; Mosiah 13:28 salva-
lishes a church in Sidom; 15:18 takes Amu­ tion comes not by law a.
lek to Zarahemla; 16:5 sons of Zoram2 ask
for A.’s counsel in battles; 16:13 preaches Alpha. See also tg Omega; bd Alpha;
repentance with Amulek; 17:1–2 (27:16, Omega
19) meets sons of Mosiah2 journeying to 3 Ne. 9:18 Christ is A. and Omega.
Gideon; 27:20 takes brethren back to Zara­
hemla; 27:25 returns to wilderness with Altar. See also Idolatry; Offering; Sacrifice;
Ammon2; 29:1–3 desires to be angel; 29:8 Worship; bd Altar
teaches that the Lord grants in wisdom 1 Ne. 2:7 Lehi1 builds a. of stones; Alma
to all nations; 30:29–30 confronts Kori- 15:17 people gather in sanctuaries to wor-
hor; 30:33 labors in ministry not for pay; ship God before a.; 17:4 sons of Mosiah2
30:49–50 strikes Korihor dumb; 31:1–2 sor- bring many before a. of God.
rowful because of Zoramites2; 31:6–7 takes
several brethren to preach to Zoramites2; Alter. See also Change
31:12–38 grieves over use of Rameumptom, Alma 51:2–5 some desire that law be a.
prays for people; 32:4 preaches on hill to overthrow free government; Hel. 4:22
Onidah; 32:12 preaches to poor; 32:13–43 Nephites had a. laws of Mosiah2; Morm.
teaches about faith; 33:2–15 urges reading 9:32–33 Nephites’ written language a. ac-
of scripture; 33:17–23 encourages faith in cording to speech.
the Son; 35:1 goes to Jershon with brethren;
35:14 returns to Zarahemla; 35:15 grieves Amaleki1—Nephite record keeper [c. 130 b.c.]
over people’s iniquity; 36 gives charge to Omni 1:12 son of Abinadom; 1:12–22
Helaman2; 37:1–18 (50:38) gives Helaman2 records doings of Mosiah1; 1:23–24 records
records; 37:21 speaks of 24 plates; 37:24–47 beginning of Benjamin’s reign; 1:25 will
further instructs Helaman2; 38 gives com- deliver records to Benjamin; 1:26 calls
mandments and instructions to his son brethren to come unto Christ; 1:27–30
Shiblon; 39:1 gives commandments to his records expedition that returns to land
son Corianton; 39:5–6 teaches about un- of Nephi; W of M 1:10 delivered plates to
pardonable sin; 40:11–15 describes state Benjamin.
Amaleki INDEX 544

Amaleki2—part of expedition that seeks Amlici—Nephite dissenter [c. 87 b.c.]. See

Zeniff’s group [c. 121 b.c.]. See also Ammon1 also Amlicites
Mosiah 7:6 accompanies Ammon1 in re- Alma 2:1 incites people to contention
turning to land of Nephi. and attempts to become king by cunning
ways; 2:4 would deny privileges of Church;
Amalekites—group of Nephite apostates 2:7 voice of people comes against A.; 2:9 is
Alma 21:2 help build city of Jerusalem; consecrated king by dissenters; 2:11 A.’s
21:3 more hardened than Lamanites; 21:4 followers are called Amlicites; 2:31 slain
after order of Nehors; 21:5 contend with by Alma2.
Aaron3; 22:7 say there is a God; 23:14 only
one A. is converted; 24:1 stir up Laman- Amlicites—Nephite faction desiring king
ites against Anti-Nephi-Lehies; 43:6 are Alma 2:11 followers of Amlici; 2:12–13
appointed captains because of murderous Nephites prepare to meet A.; 2:24 join La-
dispositions; 43:13 dissenters from Neph- manites; 2:35 are defeated; 3:3 slain are
ites; 43:20 better armed than Lamanites; thrown in waters of Sidon; 3:4, 13 mark
43:44 inspire Lamanites to fight. foreheads like Lamanites; 3:18 are in open
rebellion against God and are cursed.
Amalickiah—Nephite traitor [c. 70 b.c.]
Alma 46:3 leader of revolt against Hela- Ammah—missionary companion of Aaron3
man2; 46:4 desires to be king; 46:4–10 leads Alma 20:2 imprisoned at Middoni; 21:11–
people from Church by flattery; 46:11 an- 17 preaches at Ani-Anti and Middoni.
gers Moroni1; 46:28–33 flees with followers;
47:1 stirs up Lamanites in land of Nephi; Ammaron—Nephite record keeper
47:3 heads Lamanite army; 47:4 seeks over- [c. a.d. 306]
throw of Lamanite king; 47:10–12 sends 4 Ne. 1:47 brother of Amos2, keeps records;
messages to Lehonti; 47:13 conspires with 1:48 hides all records; Morm. 1:2–4 tells
Lehonti; 47:17–19 poisons Lehonti, becomes Mormon2 how and when to hide plates;
Lamanite commander; 47:21–24 has king 2:17 deposits records near city of Jashon.
slain; 47:35 takes king’s wife and kingdom;
48:1 stirs up Lamanites against Nephites; Ammon1—leader of expedition to land of
48:5 appoints Zoramites2 as captains; 48:7 Nephi [c. 121 b.c.]
obtains power by fraud; 49:10–11 does not Mosiah 7:3 strong and mighty man, de-
himself come to battle; 49:27 enraged over scendant of Zarahemla; 7:6 leads brethren
defeat of his army; 51:12 heads army in to land of Nephi; 7:7 is imprisoned by King
person; 51:23 takes city of Moroni; 51:26 Limhi; 7:8 is brought before king; 7:16 is
takes other cities; 51:29 meets Teancum; honored; 8:2 addresses people; 8:6 reads
51:34 slain by Teancum; 52:3 brother of A. record of Limhi; 8:8–11 is told of ancient
is made king. relics and 24 gold plates; 8:13–17 tells of
Mosiah2, seer who can translate; 21:23 is
Amalickiahites—followers of Amalickiah suspected of being priest of Noah3; 21:33
Alma 46:28 are dissenters; 46:35 refuse declines to baptize king; 22:11 leads Limhi
covenant, put to death; 49:9 astonished by and people to freedom.
Nephite preparation.
Ammon2—son of Mosiah2, missionary to
Amaron—son of Omni, Nephite record keeper Lamanites [c. 100 b.c.]. See also Ammon2,
Omni 1:3 receives plates; 1:8 delivers People of; Mosiah2, Sons of
plates to Chemish. Mosiah 27:8 unbeliever; 27:10 seeks to
Amgid—Jaredite king destroy Church; 27:11 angel appears to
A.; 27:32 begins preaching word of God;
Ether 10:32 overthrown by Com2. 27:34–35 with brethren, travels through-
Aminadab—Nephite dissenter living among out Zarahemla; 28:1– 8 desires mission
Lamanites [c. 30 b.c.] to Lamanites; 28:10 (29:3) refuses to be
Hel. 5:35–37 sees faces of Nephi 2 and king; Alma 17:1–4 with brethren, meets
Lehi4 shining in prison; 5:39–41 tells La- Alma2; 17:6–8 departs for land of Nephi;
manites to repent. 17:13 sepa­rates from brethren; 17:18 chief
among missionaries; 17:20–21 taken bound
Aminadi—descendant of Nephi1, ancestor of to Lamoni; 17:25 becomes servant; 17:26–
Amulek 39 saves king’s flocks; 18:2–4 Lamoni be-
Alma 10:2–3 interprets writings on lieves A. is the Great Spirit; 18:10 prepares
temple wall. chariots; 18:16 discerns king’s thoughts;
18:22–32 teaches king, recites history; 19:2
Amiss is called before queen; 19:14 thanks God,
2 Ne. 4:35 God will give me, if I ask not a. overpowered with joy; 19:22–23 cannot be
545 INDEX Amnor

slain, according to the Lord’s promises; covenant; 43:13 give great substance to
19:33 revives, ministers to people; 20:1 or- Nephites; 47:29 joined by Lehonti’s ser-
ganizes a church; 20:2 is commanded to vants; 53:10–14 willing to break oath, dis-
go to Middoni; 20:8 meets Lamoni’s father; suaded by Helaman2; 53:16–19 their sons
20:14–18 is threatened, but saves Lamoni; prepare for war, choose Helaman2 as their
20:20–21 overpowers king; 20:22–28 frees leader; 56:54 sons of A. defeat Lamanites;
brethren from prison; 21:18 returns with 56:55–56 sons of A. miraculously saved
Lamoni to land of Ishmael; 21:23 teaches from death; 62:16–17 joined by 4,000 La-
Lamoni’s people; 23:1 proclamation for manites who enter covenant; Hel. 3:12
A.’s protection; 23:6 A.’s converts never fall many go to land northward.
away; 24:5 with brethren, holds council
with Lamoni and his brother; 26:1–34 re- Ammonihah, City of—in West, near cities
views success; 26:10 is rebuked by Aaron3; of Melek, Noah, and Aaron
26:35 praises God; 27:5 proposes migra- Alma 8:6–8 (9:1) Alma2 preaches at A.;
tion to Zarahemla; 27:10–15 leads his peo- 8:7 land of A. named after first posses-
ple toward Zarahemla; 27:16 (17:1–4) with sor; 8:9–13 Alma2 cast out of A.; 8:16–18
brethren, meets Alma2; 27:17 is swallowed Alma2 returns to A.; 9–14 words of Alma2
up in joy; 27:25 returns with Alma2; 30:20 and Amu­lek to people at A.; 10:23 destruc-
is high priest over Ammonites; 30:21 ban- tion of people predicted; 14:8 people at A.
ishes Korihor; 31:6 goes with Alma 2 on burn scriptures, slay believers; 14:22 Alma2
mission to Zoramites2; 31:32 Alma2 prays and Amulek are imprisoned; 14:27 falling
for his success; 31:37–38 is provided for prison walls slay leaders; 14:28 Alma2 and
through faith; 35:1 returns to Jershon; 35:14 Amulek are freed; 14:29 people flee from
returns to Zarahemla; 37:9 needs plates for prophets; 15:1 Alma2 and Amulek banished
missionary work; 48:18 man of God; Ether from A.; 15:15 people remain hard-hearted;
12:15 A.’s faith wrought miracle among 16:2–3, 9 (25:2) Lamanites destroy people
Lamanites. of A.; 16:11 called Desolation of Nehors;
49:3 rebuilt; 49:10–11 Lamanites dare not
Ammon, Children of—people in Palestine attack A.
descended from Lot. See also bd Ammon
2 Ne. 21:14 (Isa. 11:14) to obey gathered Ammonihah, Land of. See Ammonihah,
Israel. City of
Ammon , People of—converted Lamanites;
2
Ammonihahites. See Ammonihah, City of
also known as Anti-Nephi-Lehies or
Ammon­ites. See also Helaman2, Sons of Ammonites. See Ammon2, People of
Alma 21:23 (23:4–5) thousands of Laman- Ammoron—Nephite traitor, brother
ites converted by sons of Mosiah2; 23:6 af- of Amalickiah, descendant of Zoram1
ter conversion, never fall away; 23:16–17 [c. 66–61 b.c.]
(24:1) take name of Anti-Nephi-Lehies;
23:18 friendly to Nephites, curse no longer Alma 52:3 appointed king of Laman-
follows them; 24:1–2 unconverted Laman- ites; 52:12 attacks Nephites; 54:1 proposes
ites take up arms against them; 24:6 will prisoner exchange; 54:4–14 receives epis-
not take up arms; 24:12–19 refuse to shed tle from Moroni1; 54:16–24 A.’s reply; 55:1
blood, bury weapons; 24:20–22 do not re- knows his cause is not just; 55:2 Moroni1
sist Lamanite attack, and 1,005 are slain; refuses prisoner exchange with A.; 56:18
24:24–27 over 1,000 Lamanites converted abandons attack; 57:1 offers to deliver city
through example; 24:28 slain mainly by of Antiparah in exchange for prisoners;
Amalekites and Amulonites; 25:13 joined 57:17 sends new provisions; 59:7 strength-
by many Lamanites; 25:15 (30:3) observe ens Lamanites; 62:33 is with combined La-
law of Moses; 25:16 look forward to Christ; manite armies; 62:36 is slain by Teancum.
27:2 Amalekites stir up Lamanites again Amnigaddah—Jaredite king
to slay them; 27:8 offer to become slaves Ether 1:14–15 son of Aaron2, father of
to Nephites; 27:14 depart into wilder- Coriantum2; 10:31 dwells in captivity.
ness near Zarahemla; 27:21–25 are given
land of Jershon by Nephites; 27:23 (28:1; Amnihu—hill on east of river Sidon
43:12) protected by Nephites; 27:26 called A l m a 2 :1 5 w h er e Am l i c i t es f i g ht
p. of A.; 27:27 numbered with Church, dis- Nephites.
tinguished for zeal; 35:8 Zoramites2 angry
with them; 35:9 accept converted Zoram- Amnor—Nephite money. See also Money,
ites 2; 35:11 Zoramites 2 prepare for war Nephite
with them; 35:13 remove to Melek; 43:11 Alma 11:6 a. of silver; 11:11 equal to two
hated by Lamanites; 43:11 will not break senums.
Amnor INDEX 546

Amnor—spy for Nephites [c. 87 b.c.] Amulon, Children of; Amulon, Land of;
Alma 2 : 22 sent to watch camp of Amulon­ites; Noah3, Priests of
Amlicites. Mosiah 23:32 leader of priests of Noah3;
23:33 pleads with Lamanites for life; 23:35
Amoron—a Nephite [c. a.d. 400–421] joins Lamanites, discovers land of Helam;
Moro. 9:7 reports to Mormon2. 23:39 made king; 24:1 A. and brethren
made teachers over people of Alma1; 24:8
Amos1—Nephite record keeper exercises authority over Alma1 and people;
[c. a.d. 110–94] 24:11 threatens believers with death.
4  Ne. 1:19–20 son of Nephi 4, keeps
records; 1:21 gives records to his son. Amulon, Children of—children of priests
of Noah3. See also Amulonites
Amos2—Nephite record keeper Mosiah 25:12 c. of A. and brethren want
[c. a.d. 194–306] to be called Nephites.
4  Ne. 1:21 receives records from his Amulon, Land of—settled by Amulon and
father, Amos 1 ; 1: 47 gives records to priests, between Zarahemla and Nephi
Ammaron.
Mosiah 23:31 priests of Noah3 are found
Amoz—father of Isaiah1 [c. eighth in A.; 24:1 Amulon and brethren appointed
century b.c.] teachers in A.
2  Ne. 12:1 (23:1; Isa. 2:1; 13:1) Isaiah 1, Amulonites—descendants and followers
son of A. of Amulon and priests of Noah3. See also
Noah3, Priests of
Amulek—missionary companion of Alma 2

[c. 82–74 b.c.] Alma 21:3 are more wicked than La-

manites; 21:4 after order of Nehors; 23:14
Alma 8:20 (10:7) visited by angel; 8:21
(24:29) none converted; 24:1 stir up Laman-
receives Alma 2; 8:31–32 goes forth with
ites; 24:2 rebel against king, take up arms
power; 10:1–11 preaches to people in Am-
against Ammonites; 24:28 (25:7) slay be-
monihah; 10:2–3 son of Giddonah1, grand-
lievers; 25:4 slain by Nephites; 25:5 usurp
son of Ishmael2, descendant of Aminadi,
leadership and persecute Lamanites; 25:8
Nephi1, Lehi1, and Manasseh; 10:4 man of
hunted, slain by Lamanites; 25:9 Abinadi’s
reputation, friends, riches; 10:5–6 had re-
prophecy fulfilled.
belled against God; 10:8 obeys angel; 10:11
family and kindred blessed by Alma2; 10:12 Anathoth—Levite city near old Jerusalem
a second witness; 10:17 perceives question- 2 Ne. 20:30 (Isa. 10:30) O poor A.
ers’ thoughts; 10:22 prophesies destruction
of Ammonihahites; 10:31 accused by Zeez- Ancient. See also Old
rom; 11:20 judges stir up people against A.; 2  Ne. 13:2 (Isa. 3:2) the Lord takes a.
11:21–38 questioned by Zeezrom; 11:39–40 away from Jerusalem; 19:15 a., he is head;
testifies of the Redeemer; 11:41–45 teaches 29:4–5 (Morm. 8:15) Jews are the Lord’s a.
of resurrection, judgment, and restoration; covenant people; Mosiah 8:13 Mosiah2 can
12:1 words silence Zeezrom; 12:8–18 Alma2 translate all records of a. date; Ether 9:5
explains the words of A.; 12:24 speaks of (10:33) oaths of a.
temporal death; 14:2 people desire his de-
struction; 14:10 wants to stop martyrdom Angel. See also Angels, Ministering of;
Angels of the Devil; Messenger; Moroni2;
of believers; 14:17 imprisoned with Alma2;
Servant; tg Angels; bd Angels
14:18 refuses to answer judge; 14:26 breaks
bonds by faith; 14:26–27 people flee, perse- 1 Ne. 1:8 (Alma 36:22) numberless con-
cutors slain; 15:1 with Alma2, commanded courses of a. praising God; 3:29 (17:45)
to leave city; 15:16 rejected by relatives a. reproves Laman 1 and Lemuel; 11:14–
and friends; 15:18 goes with Alma2 to Zara­ 14:30 (15:29; 19:8, 10) a. of the Lord shows
hemla; 16:13 preaches repentance; 31:6 Nephi1 vision interpreting father’s dream;
among missionaries to Zoramites2; 31:32 2  Ne. 10:3 a. reveals Christ’s name to Ja-
Alma2 prays for A.’s success; 34:1 teaches cob2; 32:3 a. speak by power of the Holy
poor; 34:10–16 explains great and last sac- Ghost; Mosiah 3:2–4:1 a. speaks to Benja-
rifice, meaning of law, mercy, justice; 34:17 min; 27:11–18, 32 (Alma 17:2; 36:5; 38:7) a.
teaches about prayer; 34:32 warns against of the Lord appears to Alma2 and sons of
procrastination; 35:1 goes to Jershon; Hel. Mosiah2; Alma 8:14–18 (9:19–30) a. gives
5:10 quoted on Redemption; Ether 12:13 Alma2 instructions; 10:7 (11:31) a. appears
faith of Alma2 and A. causes prison walls to Amulek; 13:22 voice of the Lord declares
to tumble. repentance by mouth of a. unto all nations;
18:30 heaven is place where God and a.
Amulon—leader of priests of Noah3, dwell; 19:34 many Lamanites see and con-
tributary monarch under Laman3. See also verse with a.; 21:5 an Amalekite asks why a.
547 INDEX Antionum

do not appear unto them; 27:4 Anti-Nephi- Ani-Anti—Lamanite village in land of Nephi
Lehies treat Ammon2 and brothers as a.; Alma 21:11 Aaron 3 finds Muloki and
29:1 O that I were a.; 32:23 God imparts brethren preaching in A.
his word by a.; 39:19 as easy for the Lord
to send a. at this time as to our children; Animal. See also Ass; Bear [noun];
40:11 a. teaches Alma2 about existence be- Beast; Bee; Calf; Cattle; Chickens; Cow;
tween death and Resurrection; Hel. 5:36 Creature; Cumoms; Cureloms; Dog; Dove;
faces of Nephi2 and Lehi4 shine as faces Dragon; Elephant; Fish; Flock; Food;
of a.; 13:7 a. taught Samuel the Lamanite; Fowl; Game; Goat; Hen; Horse; Insect;
16:14 a. appear unto wise men to declare Lamb; Meat; Ox; Serpent; Sheep; Swine;
glad tidings; 3 Ne. 7:15, 18 Nephi3 is visited Vultures; bd Animals
by a.; 11:8 Nephites think Christ is a. de- 1 Ne. 18:25 beasts of every kind found
scending; 28:30 Three Nephites are as a. of during journey through wilderness; 2 Ne.
God; Moro. 7:22–25 a. sent to teach men of 5:11 Nephites begin to raise a. of every
Christ’s coming; 7:37 it is by faith that a. kind; Alma 22:31 Bountiful2 filled with
appear and minister unto men. wild a. of every kind; Ether 9:18 Jared-
Angels, Ministering of. See also Angel; ites raise many kinds of a. useful for food;
Minister [verb]; tg Angels, Ministering 10:19 land southward covered with a. of
Jacob 7:5 a.  ministered to Jacob 2; 7:17 forest.
Sherem confesses power of the Holy Ghost Anointing, Anoint. See also Consecrate;
and m. of a.; Omni 1:25 Amaleki1 exhorts all Ordinance; tg Anointing; bd Anoint
men to believe in m. of a.; 3 Ne. 7:18 a. min- 2 Ne. 20:27 (Isa. 10:27) yoke shall be de-
ister unto Nephi3 daily; 17:24 a. minister to stroyed because of a.; Jacob 1:9 Nephi1 a.
Nephite children; Moro. 7:25 by m.  of  a., a king; 3 Ne. 13:17 (Matt. 6:17) when thou
men begin to exercise faith in Christ; 7:29 fastest, a.
a. have not ceased to minister unto men;
7:37 by faith a. appear and minister unto Answer. See also Open; Prayer; Receive
men; 10:14 to another is given gift of be- 2 Ne. 2:7 Christ a sacrifice to a. ends of
holding a. and m. spirits. law; 2:10 punishment affixed to a. ends
Angels of the Devil. See also Demon; of Atonement; Mosiah 29:38 every man ex-
Devil; Devils presses willingness to a. for own sins; Alma
9:26 the Son quick to a. prayers of his peo-
2  Ne. 2:17 (9:8) a. of God fell from
ple; Morm. 9:37 may the Lord grant that
heaven, became devil; 9:8–9 without res-
urrection, men’s spirits must become a. their prayers be a. according to their faith.
to d.; 9:9 (Alma 30:53) Satan transformed Antichrist. See also Prophets, False;
himself into a. of light; 9:16 filthy shall be tg Anti­christ; bd Antichrist
devil and his a.; Jacob 3:11 loose yourselves Jacob 7:1–2 Sherem; Alma 1:2–15 Nehor;
from pains of hell that ye become not a. to 30:6–21 Korihor.
d.; Mosiah 26:27 everlasting fire prepared
for devil and his a.; Hel. 13:37 people will Anti-Nephi-Lehi—a brother of Lamoni,
say, We are surrounded by d.’s a. king over converted Lamanites
Anger, Angry. See also Fury; Indignation; Alma 24:3 name given son of Lamanite
Offend; Passion; Provoke; Rage; Wrath king, receives kingdom; 24:5 holds a coun-
cil with Ammon2 and Lamoni.
3 Ne. 11:29 devil stirs men up to contend
with a.; Ether 15:22 Jaredites drunken with Anti-Nephi-Lehies. See Ammon2, People
a.; Moro. 9:3 Satan stirs Lamanites up con- of
tinually to a.
Antiomno—Lamanite king [early first
Angola—Nephite city century b.c.]
Morm. 2:4 Nephites take possession of A. Alma 20:4 king in land of Middoni,
Anguish. See also Misery; Pain; Remorse; friend of Lamoni.
Sorrow; Suffering; Torment Antion—Nephite money. See also Money,
1 Ne. 17:47 (Morm. 6:16) my soul is rent Nephite
with a.; Mosiah 2:38 awareness of guilt Alma 11:19 a. of gold equal to three
fills breast with a.; 3:7 Christ’s a. will shiblons.
cause blood to come from every pore;
25:11 Nephites filled with a. for welfare Antionah—a chief ruler in Ammonihah
of Lamanites’ souls; 28:4 sons of Mosiah2 Alma 12:20 questions Alma2.
suffered much a. of soul because of their
iniquities; Alma 38:8 Alma2 passed three Antionum—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385]
days and nights in bitter a. of soul. Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall.
Antionum, Land of INDEX 548

Antionum, Land of—east of the land of of secret oaths to be kept from Nephites
Zarahemla lest they fall into darkness; Hel. 3:33–34
Alma 31:3 Zoramites2 gathered in A.; 43:5 (4:11–13; 5:2–3) many members of Church
Lamanites arrive under Zerahemnah; 43:22 become proud, wicked, less righteous than
Lamanites retire from A. Lamanites; 12:2 when the Lord prospers
his people, they harden hearts and forget
Antiparah—Nephite city him; 13:38 Nephites have sought happiness
Alma 56:14 possessed by Lamanites; in doing iniquity; 3 Ne. 2:1–3 Nephites for-
56:31–34 Helaman2 decoys Lamanite forces get signs, harden hearts, fall under Satan’s
in A.; 57:1–4 regained by Nephites. power; 14:24–27 (18:13; Matt. 7:24–27) para­
ble of houses built on rock and on sand;
Antipas, Mount 18:15 watch and pray lest ye be tempted
Alma 47:7 Lamanites gather on A.; 47:10 and led away by devil; 4 Ne. 1:24–34, 38–
Amalickiah sends message to Lehonti, 39 Nephites fall away from truth, build
leader of Lamanites on A. false churches; Morm. 8:28, 31–33 Moroni2
prophesies about corrupt churches in lat-
Antipus—Nephite commander [c. 65 b.c.] ter days.
Alma 56:9 appointed leader; 56:10 A.’s
Apostle. See also Council; Disciple; John
army reduced by Lamanites; 56:15 fortifies
the Beloved; Priesthood; tg Apostles;
city of Judea; 56:18 strength of A.’s army
bd Apostle
feared; 56:30–33 orders Helaman2 and sons
to march; 56:37 pursues Lamanites; 56:51 1  Ne. 1:10–11 Lehi 1 sees Twelve in vi-
is slain; 56:57 remainder of A.’s men join sion; 11:29 Nephi1 sees Twelve in vision;
Ammonite striplings. 11:34–36 multitudes to fight against A.
of the Lamb; 12:9 Twelve A. shall judge
Antum, Land of twelve tribes of Israel, twelve Nephite dis-
Morm. 1:3 place of hill Shim and records. ciples; 13:24 Twelve A. to bear record of
the Lamb; 13:26, 39–41 record of gospel
Anxiety, Anxious, Anxiously. See also to go forth by hand of Twelve A.; Morm.
Fear; Trouble; Worry 9:18 many mighty miracles wrought by
2 Ne. 1:16 a. of Lehi1 that his people ob- A.; Ether 12:41 prophets and A. have
serve the Lord’s statutes; 6:3 great a. of Jacob2 written of Jesus; Moro. 2:2 Nephite dis-
for welfare of his people’s souls; Jacob ciples to give the Holy Ghost, as do the
1:5 future manifested unto Nephi 1 and Lord’s A.
Jacob2 because of a. for people; Mosiah Apparel. See also Clothing; Garment;
29:38 Nephites a. that every man have Raiment; tg Apparel
equal chance; Alma 13:27 Alma2 wishes
with a. unto pain that people of Ammoni- Jacob 2:13 (Alma 1:6, 32; 4:6; 5:53; 31:28;
hah hearken to his words; 3 Ne. 3:3 robbers 4  Ne. 1:24; Morm. 8:36) Nephites proud
wait with a. to destroy Nephites. because of costly a.; Alma 1:27 Church
members do not wear costly a.; 32:2 poor
Apostasy. See also Ammonihah, City Zoramites2 cast out of synagogues because
of; Antichrist; Church, Great and of coarse a.; Hel. 13:28 wicked clothe false
Abominable; Church of the Devil; prophets in costly a.
Darkness, Spiritual; Dissenter; Doctrine, Appeal. See also Plead; Trial [law]
False; Gadianton Robbers; Priestcraft;
Prophets, False; Sin; Transgression; Alma 37:16 you must a. unto the Lord.
Unbelief; Zoramites2; tg Apostasy of Appear, Appearance. See also Jesus
Individuals Christ, Appearances of; Show
1 Ne. 8:23 (12:17) those who commence 2 Ne. 4:31 wilt thou make me shake at
path lose way in mist; 8:28 those who a. of sin; Mosiah 27:11 angel a. to Alma2
partake of fruit fall into forbidden paths and sons of Mosiah2; Alma 8:14 angel a. to
because of shame of world; 15:10 (17:45) Alma2 on road from Ammonihah; 10:7 an-
Nephi1 warns brothers about hardheart- gel a. to Amulek; 21:5 why do not angels a.
edness; 2 Ne. 28 prophecies of Nephi1 re- unto us; 30:53 devil a. to Korihor in form
garding corrupt churches in latter days; of angel; Hel. 12:15 it a. to man that sun
Jacob 2–3 Jacob2 denounces Nephites’ sins; stands still; 14:3 because of lights in heav-
Mosiah 11:1–7 Noah3 leads his people into ens, night shall a. as day; 14:25 (3 Ne. 23:11)
a.; Alma 4:6–12 pride, contention, wick- risen Saints shall a. to many; 16:14 angels
edness grow in Church, lead unbelievers a. to wise men to fulfill scriptures; Moro.
astray; 24:30 those enlightened by the 7:37 it is by faith that angels a.
Spirit who fall into transgression become
more hardened; 31 the Zoramites 2 have Appease. See also Satisfy
fallen into great errors; 37:27 knowledge Alma 42:15 Atonement a. demands of
549 INDEX Ask

justice; Hel. 11:11 may the Lord’s anger Army, Armies. See also Battle; Soldiers;
be a. in destruction of wicked already War
destroyed. 1 Ne. 4:2 (17:27; Hel. 8:11) a. of Pharaoh
drowned in Red Sea.
Apply
Mosiah 4:2 a. atoning blood of Christ; Arouse. See also Awake; Prick; Stir
12 : 27 ye have not a. your hearts to Jacob 3:11 (Alma 32:27) a. faculties of
understanding. your souls; Morm. 2:24 words of Mormon2
a. Nephites to vigor.
Appoint. See also Ordain
2 Ne. 24:31 none shall be alone in his a. Arraign
times; Mosiah 2:4 the Lord a. just men to Alma 11:44 every soul to be a. before bar
be teachers; 29:11 let us a. judges; Alma of Godhead to be judged.
12:27 (42:6) it was a. unto men that they Arrow. See also Bow [noun]; Weapon
must die; 40:4–5, 7–9 time a. for all to come
1  Ne. 16:23 Nephi 1 makes a. out of
forth from dead; 40:4–5, 10 God knows straight stick.
time a. for Resurrection.
Art. See also Skill
Archeantus—Nephite military officer Alma 10:15 lawyers are learned in all a.
[c. a.d. 385] and cunning; Hel. 12:2 the Lord prospers
Moro. 9:2 falls by sword. his people in precious things of every kind
and a.; 16:21 wicked Nephites fear proph-
Arise. See also Rise ets work some great mystery by a. of evil
3 Ne. 23:11 many Saints did a. one; Morm. 2:10 no man could keep that
which was his own, because of magic a. in
Ark. See also bd Ark; Ark of the Covenant land; Ether 13:16 Coriantumr2 studies all
Ether 6:7 Jaredite vessels were tight like a. of war.
a. of Noah1.
Ascend. See also Rise; tg Jesus Christ,
Arm. See also Armed; Arms; Might; Ascension of
Strength; tg Trust Not in the Arm of 2 Ne. 24:13–14 Lucifer claims he will a.
Flesh into heaven; Jacob 2:35 sobbings of wives
1 Ne. 22:10 kindreds of earth cannot be and children a. to God against Nephites.
blessed unless the Lord makes bare his a.;
2 Ne. 1:15 I am encircled eternally in a. of
Ashamed. See also Shame
the Lord’s love; 4:34 I will not trust in a. 1 Ne. 8:25–28 those who partake of fruit
of flesh; 8:5 (Isa. 51:5) the Lord’s a. shall are a. because of scoffers; 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7;
judge people, and isles shall trust on his Isa. 49:23) they shall not be a. who wait
a.; 28:31 cursed is he who makes flesh for the Lord; 2 Ne. 6:13 people of the Lord
his a.; Jacob 6:5 (Alma 5:33) the Lord’s a. of shall not be a.; 7:7 (Isa. 50:7) I know that
mercy is extended; Omni 1:13 Nephites led I shall not be a.; Alma 46:21 if Nephites
by power of the Lord’s a.; Alma 17:37 Am- become a. to take name of Christ, the Lord
mon2 smites off Lamanites’ a. with sword; shall rend them; 3  Ne. 22:4 fear not, for
20:20 Ammon2 smites a. of Lamoni’s father; thou shalt not be a.; Morm. 8:38 why are
ye a. to take upon you name of Christ.
34:16 mercy encircles the repentant in a.
of safety; Morm. 5:11 Nephites might have Ashes. See also Sackcloth
been clasped in a. of Jesus. Mosiah 11:25 except people of Noah3 re-
pent in sackcloth and a., the Lord will not
Armed. See also Arms
hear prayers; 3 Ne. 25:3 wicked shall be a.
1 Ne. 14:14 Saints a. with righteousness. under feet of those who fear God.
Armor. See also Breastplate Ask. See also Inquire; Knock; Prayer;
1  Ne. 4:19 Nephi 1 girds on Laban’s a.; Question; Seek; tg Prayer
2 Ne. 1:23 put on a. of righteousness; Alma 1 Ne. 15:11 (Moro. 10:4) if ye a. the Lord
43:21 Lamanites fear Nephite armies be- in faith, he will make things known; 2 Ne.
cause of a.; 3 Ne. 4:7 appearance of Giddi- 4:35 (3 Ne. 14:7; 18:20; James 1:5) God will
anhi’s army is terrible because of their a. give liberally to him that a.; 4:35 God
will give if I a. not amiss; 32:4 if people
Arms. See also Weapon cannot understand words of Nephi 1, it
Alma 51:13 (62:9) king-men refuse to is because they a. not; Enos 1:15 (3  Ne.
take up a. against Lamanites; 53:11 because 18:20; 27:29; Moro. 7:26) whatsoever ye a.
of oath, Ammonites do not take up a.; 53:16 in faith ye shall receive; Mosiah 4:10 a. in
sons of Ammonites take up a. sincerity of heart that God forgive you;
Asleep INDEX 550

4:21 (3  Ne. 18:20; Moro. 7:26) God grants Astronomy. See also Moon; Star; Sun;
whatsoever men a. that is right; Hel. 10:5 World
Nephi2 would not a. what is contrary to the Alma 30:44 motion of earth and plan-
Lord’s will; 3  Ne. 13:8 the Father knows ets in regular form witness the Supreme
what men need before they a.; 14:7 (18:20) Creator; Hel. 12:15 earth moves, not sun;
a., and it shall be given; 14:8 every one who 14:5 (3 Ne. 1:21) new star to arise as sign
a. receives; 17:3 (18:20; 27:28; Morm. 9:21; of Christ’s birth.
Moro. 7:26) a. the Father in Christ’s name;
Morm. 9:28 a. not that ye may consume Ate. See Eat
it on your lusts, but a. with firmness un-
shaken that ye will yield to no temptation; Athirst. See also Thirst
Moro. 10:4 a. God if these things are true. Alma 1:30 Church members do not send
away those who are a.; 4:12 some Church
Asleep. See Sleep; Watch members turn backs on those who are a.
Ass. See also Animal Atone, Atonement. See Jesus Christ,
1  Ne. 18:25 people of Lehi1 find a. in Atonement through
wilderness; Mosiah 5:14 doth a man take
neighbor’s a. and keep him; 12:5 (21:3) peo- Author. See also Founder
ple of Noah3 shall be driven like dumb a.; Hel. 6:30 Satan is a. of all sin; 8:28 a. of
Ether 9:19 Jaredites have a. secret band is Gadianton and the evil one;
Moro. 6:4 Christ is a. and finisher of mem-
Assemble. See also Church of God; Meet bers’ faith.
[verb]; Worship
Mosiah 18:25 one day in week set apart Authority. See also Calling; Dominion;
for people to a. to be taught and to wor- Office; Ordain; Ordinance; Power;
ship; 25:21 Nephites a. in different bodies, Priesthood; Reign; Rule; Scepter;
called churches; Alma 6:5 none are de- tg Authority
prived of privilege of a. to hear God’s word; 1  Ne. 10:22 the Holy Ghost gives a. to
15:17 Nephites in Sidom a. in sanctuaries speak; 2  Ne. 1:25 brothers of Nephi1 ac-
to worship. cuse him of seeking a.; Mosiah 13:6 Abin-
adi speaks with a. from God; 18:13 Alma1
Assyria—country in western Asia. See also baptizes, having a. from God; 21:33 none in
Assyrian; bd Assyria and Babylonia Limhi’s land have a. to baptize; 23:17 none
2 Ne. 17:17 (Isa. 7:17) king of A. attacks receive a. to teach except by Alma1 from
Judah; 17:18 (Isa. 7:18) the Lord to hiss for God; 26:8 (Alma 5:3) Alma 2 has a. over
bee in land of A.; 17:20 (Isa. 7:20) king of Church; Alma 9:6 who is God that sendeth
A. brings terror; 18:4 (Isa. 8:4) riches of Da- no more a. than one man among this peo-
mascus and spoils of Samaria to be taken ple; 17:3 sons of Mosiah2 teach with a. of
before king of A.; 18:7 (Isa. 8:7) king of A. God; 25:5 Amulon’s followers usurp a. over
and his glory shall come up over his chan- Lamanites; 30:23 Korihor accuses ancient
nels; 20:12 (Isa. 10:12) the Lord will punish priests of usurping a.; Hel. 5:18 Nephi2 and
fruit of stout heart of king of A.; 21:11, 16 Lehi4 preach to Lamanites with great a.; 7:4
(Isa. 11:11, 16) the Lord to recover his peo- Gadianton robbers usurp a.; 11:18 (3  Ne.
ple from A. 7:17) Nephi2 a man of God, having great
a. from God; 3 Ne. 6:15 Satan tempts peo-
Assyrian—native of Assyria. See also ple to seek power and a.; 11:25 (12:1) bap-
Assyria; bd Assyria and Babylonia tism performed by a. of Christ; Moro. 8:16
2  Ne. 20:5 (Isa. 10:5) O A., rod of the Mormon2 preaches with boldness, having
Lord’s anger; 20:24 (Isa. 10:24) people in a. from God.
Zion not to be afraid of A.; 24:25 (Isa.
14:25) the Lord will tread A. under foot. Avail. See also Profit
Mosiah 3:15 law of Moses a. nothing ex-
Astray. See also Apostasy; Err; Lose; cept through Christ’s Atonement; Alma
Wander 34:28 without charity toward the needy,
2 Ne. 12:5 house of Jacob have all gone prayer a. nothing; Moro. 8:22 baptism
a.; 28:14 false churches have all gone a.; a. nothing unto him who is under no
Mosiah 14:6 (Isa. 53:6) all we, like sheep, condemnation.
have gone a.; 27:10 Alma2 seeks to lead a.
the Lord’s people; Alma 5:37 unrighteous Avenge. See also Revenge; Vengeance
have gone a., as sheep having no shepherd; Alma 54:16 Ammoron threatens to a. his
13:17 Melchizedek’s people had all gone a.; brother’s blood on Nephites; 61:6 Nephites
30:53 devil tells Korihor people have gone flock to army to a. their wrongs; Morm.
a. after unknown God; 41:1 some have gone 3:9 Nephites swear to a. themselves of
far a. because of wresting the scriptures. brethren’s blood; 8:41 God will a. Saints’
551 INDEX Baptism

blood upon the wicked; Ether 8:22 the Back

Lord will not suffer Saints’ blood to cry Alma 4:12 (5:55; Hel. 6:39) proud turn
for vengeance without a. them; 14:24 Shiz their b. upon needy.
swears to a. himself upon Coriantumr2 of
his brother’s blood. Bad. See also Evil; Worse
2  Ne. 2:11 opposition necessary that
Awake, Awaken. See also Arouse; good and b. may be brought to pass; Jacob
Consciousness; Rise 5:65–77 good and b. branches in vineyard;
2  Ne. 4:28 a., my soul; 9:47 expedient Alma 3:26 dead reap rewards according to
that I should a. you to awful reality of works, whether good or b.
these things; 27:3 those who oppose Zion
shall be as hungry man who a. from dream Ball. See Liahona
of eating and soul is empty; Jacob 3:11 Band. See also Bind; Chain; Cord;
shake yourselves that ye may a. from the Gadianton Robbers; Robber
slumber of death; Mosiah 2:38 divine jus-
tice a. unrepentant to sense of guilt; 2:40 Mosiah 15:8 (Alma 11:41–42; Morm. 9:13)
a. to remembrance of awful situation of through Christ, God breaks b. of temporal
those fallen into transgression; 4:5 God’s death; 23:12 people of Noah3 are bound
goodness a. man to sense of his own noth- with b. of iniquity; Alma 5:7 the fathers
ingness; Alma 4:3 Nephites are a. to re- were encircled by b. of death; 14:24 chief
membrance of duty by afflictions; 5:7 judge commands Alma2 and Amulek to de-
Church members a. unto God; 7:22 Alma2 liver themselves from b.
teaches that he might a. people to sense Banished
of duty to God; 32:27 Alma2 warns people Alma 36:15 oh, that I could be b. and not
to a.; Morm. 9:13 all men shall be a. from be brought before God to be judged.
endless sleep by power of God; Ether 8:24
when they see secret combinations come Banner. See also Title of Liberty
among them, Gentiles are to a. to sense of 2 Ne. 23:2 (Isa. 13:2) lift a b. upon high
awful situation. mountain.
Awkwardness Baptism, Baptize. See also Accountability,
Ether 12:24 Nephites can write but little Age of; Born of God; Church of God;
because of a. of hands. Conversion; Faith; Fire; Forgive; Grave;
Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of;
Ax Immersion; Name; Name of the Lord;
Enos 1:20 (Morm. 6:9) Lamanites have Ordinance; Remission; Repentance;
skill with a.; Alma 5:52 a. is laid at root Sacrament; Salvation; Wash; Water;
of tree. Witness; tg Baptism; Baptism, Essential;
Baptism, Immersion; Baptism, Qualifi­
cations for; bd Baptism
Babblings. See also Gossip
Alma 1:32 those who do not belong to 1  Ne. 10:9–10 John the Baptist to b.
Church indulge themselves in b. Messiah; 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) house of Jacob
comes forth out of waters of Judah, or out
Babe. See also Child; Infant of waters of b.; 2 Ne. 9:23 God commands
2 Ne. 13:4 (Isa. 3:4) b. shall rule over Ju- all men to repent and be b. in his name;
dah; 3 Ne. 26:16 during Christ’s visit b. ut- 31:4–12 Nephi1 explains why Messiah must
ter marvelous things. be b.; 31:11 (3  Ne. 11:37–38; 18:16; 21:6;
27:20; Morm. 3:2; 7:8; Ether 4:18; Moro. 7:34)
Babel, Tower of. See Tower repent and be b. in name of the Son; 31:12–
13 (3 Ne. 26:17) he who is b. shall receive
Babylon—capital of Babylonia, in southwest Holy Ghost; Mosiah 18:8 –10 Alma 1 de-
Asia. See also Assyria; Church of the scribes qualities of those to be b. in name
Devil; tg Babylon; bd Babylon of the Lord; 18:12–16 Alma1 b. Helam and
1 Ne. 1:13 (10:3; 2 Ne. 25:10; Omni 1:15) others at Waters of Mormon; 18:17 (3 Ne.
Jerusalem to be carried captive into B.; 18:16) those who are b. by authority of God
20:14 (Isa. 48:14) the Lord will do his plea- are added to his Church; 21:35 Limhi’s peo-
sure on B.; 20:20 (Isa. 48:20) go ye forth of ple desire to be b. as witness they are will-
B.; 2 Ne. 23:1 (Isa. 13:1) burden of B., which ing to serve God; Alma 5:62 Alma2 invites
Isaiah1 saw; 23:19 (Isa. 13:19) B. shall be as nonmembers to be b. unto repentance; 9:27
when God overthrew Sodom and Gomor- the Son redeems those who are b. unto re-
rah; 24:4 (Isa. 14:4) take up proverb against pentance through faith; 15:6–12 Alma2 b.
king of B.; 24:22 (Isa. 14:22) the Lord will Zeezrom; 32:16 blessed is he who believes
cut off from B. the name; 25:15 B. shall be and is b. without stubbornness; Hel. 5:19
destroyed. (3  Ne. 9:20; Ether 12:14) eight thousand
Bar INDEX 552

Lamanites are b. with water and fire; 3 Ne. armies against Amlicites to b.; 28:2 tremen-
7:24–25 none are brought to repentance dous b. between Nephites and Lamanites;
who are not b. with water; 7:25 Nephi3 or- 43:26 Moroni1 gathers people to b. against
dains men to b. as witness that people have Lamanites; 62:19 Lamanites do not come
repented and received remission of sins; to b. because of Nephites’ great courage
9:20 (12:1–2; Morm. 7:10) Christ will b. with and numbers; 3 Ne. 4:1 armies of robbers
fire those who come to him with broken prepare to b.; 4:16 armies of robbers do not
heart; 11:21–22 (12:1) the Lord gives Neph- come to b.; Morm. 4:1 Nephite armies go
ite disciples power to b.; 11:23–28 (Moro. up to b. against Lamanites; 8:2 after great
6:1–4) conditions and mode of b.; 11:33–34 b. at Cumorah, Nephites hunted by Laman-
(Morm. 9:23; Ether 4:18) only those who be- ites; Ether 15:15 Jaredites march forth one
lieve and are b. shall be saved; 18:5, 11, 30 against another to b.; Moro. 9:2 Mormon2
sacrament to be given to those who are b.; has sore b. with Lamanites.
19:11–13 Nephi 3 and other disciples are
b.; 21:6 Gentiles who repent and are b. may Beam. See Mote
be numbered among the Lord’s people; Bear [noun]. See also Animal
26:17 Nephite disciples b. those who come
unto them; 27:16 whoso repents and is b. 2  Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) cow and b.
shall be filled; Morm. 7:10 if ye believe shall feed.
and are b. with water and fire, it shall be Bear, Bore, Borne. See also Born; Burden;
well in day of judgment; 9:29 see that ye Carry; Endure; Record; Tolerable
are not b. unworthily; Moro. 8:5, 8, 10–15, 1  Ne. 11:20 Nephi 1 beholds virgin b.
20–22 b. of little children is unnecessary; child in arms; 16:1 thou hast declared hard
8:25 first fruits of repentance is b. things, more than we are able to b.; 2 Ne.
Bar. See also Judgment; Judgment-Seat 17:14 a virgin shall conceive, and shall b.
2 Ne. 33:11 ( Jacob 6:13; Moro. 10:27, 34) a son; Mosiah 10:9 all old and young men
you and I shall stand face to face before able to b. arms gather for battle; 13:23 (Hel.
Christ’s b.; Jacob 6:9 (Morm. 9:13) power of 7:21; Ex. 20:16) thou shalt not b. false wit-
Redemption will bring wicked before b. of ness; 26:18 blessed is this people who are
God; Mosiah 16:10 mortal shall put on im- willing to b. the Lord’s name; Alma 4:19
mortality and be brought before b. of God Alma2 sees no way to reclaim people save
to be judged; Alma 5:22 how will you feel in b. down in pure testimony against them;
to stand before b. of God with stained gar- 13:28 pray that ye be not tempted above
ments; 11:44 everything shall be restored that which ye can b.; 26:27 (34:40; 38:4) b.
and arraigned before b. of the Son, the with patience thine afflictions; 3 Ne. 20:41
Father, and the Holy Spirit. be ye clean that b. the vessels of the Lord.

Bare Beast. See also Animal

1 Ne. 22:10–11 (Mosiah 12:24; 15:31; 3 Ne. 1  Ne. 7:16 Laman1 and Lemuel seek to
16:20; Isa. 52:10) the Lord makes b. his holy leave Nephi1 in the wilderness to be de-
arm; 3 Ne. 20:35 the Father hath made b. voured by wild b.; 16:31 Nephi1 slays wild
his holy arm. b. for food; 18:25 people of Lehi1 find b. in
forest of every kind; Enos 1:3 Enos2 hunts b.
Barge. See also Dish; Ship; Vessel in forests; Jarom 1:6 Lamanites drink blood
Ether 2:6, 16–18 Jaredites build b.; 6:4 of b.; Alma 34:10 great and last sacrifice not
Jaredites aboard b. to be sacrifice of b.; 3 Ne. 4:2 no wild b. in
lands deserted by Nephites; 20:16 (21:12)
Barren house of Jacob to be among Gentiles as lion
Alma 32:39 if you neglect tree, your among b. of forest; 28:22 (4 Ne. 1:33) disci-
ground is b.; 3 Ne. 22:1 (Isa. 54:1) sing, O ples cast into den of wild b.; Morm. 8:24
b., thou that didst not bear. wild b. could not harm Saints; Ether 10:26
Jaredites make tools with which they work
Bathe. See Tears their b.; Moro. 9:9–10 Nephites devour flesh
Battle. See also Army; Carnage; Fight; of Lamanite daughters like wild b.
Slaughter; War; tg God to Fight Our Beat. See also Smite; Strike
Battles 2  Ne. 28:8 God will b. us with a few
1 Ne. 12:2 Nephi1 sees multitudes gath- stripes; 3 Ne. 20:19 (Micah 4:13) thou shalt
ered together to b.; Jarom 1:7 Lamanites b. in pieces many people.
come many times against Nephites to
b.; Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff and his people go Beatitudes. See also Sermon on the Mount;
forth against Lamanites to b.; 10:6 Laman- bd Beatitudes
ites prepare to come to b. against Zeniff’s 3  Ne. 12:3–12 (Matt. 5:3–12) the Savior
people; Alma 2:16 Alma2 goes at head of teaches B. to Nephites.
553 INDEX Belief

Beauty, Beautiful. See also Comely; Lamanites taught to hate Nephites from b.;
Delightsome; Fair Ether 8:15 Cain a murderer from b.; 8:19
1 Ne. 11:8 b. of tree exceeds all b.; 11:15 the Lord has forbidden secret combina-
Nephi1 sees virgin, most b.; 13:37 (Mosiah tions from b. of man; 8:25 devil has caused
12:21; 15:15–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7) how people to murder and to cast out proph-
b. upon the mountain are they who pub- ets from b.; 13:2 Ether tells Jaredites of all
lish peace; 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Moro. things from b. of man.
10:31) Zion to put on b. garments; 14:2 Begotten. See also Born of God; Children
branch of the Lord shall be b. and glorious; of God; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son;
Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2) when we shall see Son
him there is no b. that we should desire Mosiah 5:7 Christ hath spiritually b. his
him; 18:30 how b. are the environs of Mor- people.
mon to those who came to knowledge of
the Redeemer. Beguile. See also Deceit; Lying
Bee. See also Animal 2 Ne. 9:9 (Mosiah 16:3; Ether 8:25) devil
b. our first parents.
2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18) the Lord shall hiss
for b. in Assyria; Ether 2:3 deseret is in- Behold, Beheld. See also Look; See; View
terpreted as honey b.; 2:3 Jaredites carry Ether 3:19 brother of Jared2 could not be
swarms of b. kept from b. within the veil; Moro. 10:14
Beforehand gift of b. of angels.
1  Ne. 4:6 Nephi1 led by the Spirit, not Being [noun]
knowing b. what he should do. 2  Ne. 9:9 devil is that b. who beguiled
Beg, Beggar. See also Plead; Poor first parents; Jacob 2:21 one b. is as pre-
cious in God’s sight as other; 7:7 Sherem
Mosiah 4:16–25 ye will not suffer the b. claims people should not worship a b. who
to put up his petition to you in vain; 4:20 is to come in hundreds of years; Mosiah
Nephites b. the Lord for forgiveness; Alma 2:17 when ye are in service of fellow b. ye
30:56 Korihor b. from house to house for are in service of God; 8:18 God provides
food. means that man can become great benefit
Beginning. See also Creation; End to fellow b.; Alma 26:35 God is merciful b.;
Hel. 16:18 people claim it is not reasonable
1  Ne. 5:12–13 (Alma 37:3) brass plates that a b. such as Christ should come; Moro.
contain record of Jews from b.; 9:6 (Acts 8:18 God is not a changeable b.
15:18) the Lord knows all things from b.;
12:18 the Holy Ghost bears record of the Belief, Believe, Believing. See also
Lamb from b. of world; 20:3, 5, 16 (Isa. Believer; Doubt; Faith; Opinion; Religion;
48:3, 5, 16) the Lord has declared former Unbelief; tg Believe
things from b.; 2 Ne. 9:2 the Lord has spo- 1 Ne. 2:13 Laman1 and Lemuel do not b.
ken through his prophets from b.; 11:4 Jerusalem could be destroyed; 15:11 (Enos
all things given of God from b. typify 1:15; Mosiah 4:21; Alma 22:16; 3 Ne. 18:20;
Christ; 27:7 sealed book shall be revela- Moro. 7:26) if ye ask, b. that ye shall re-
tion from God, from b. of world to end; ceive, these things shall be made known
Mosiah 3:8 (Hel. 14:12) Christ the Creator to you; 2 Ne. 2:9 (3 Ne. 11:33–35) they who
of all things from b.; 7:27 (Ether 3:15–16) b. in Christ shall be saved; 5:6 those who
Christ to take image after which man go with Nephi1 b. in God’s warnings; 6:14
was created in b.; 28:14 Urim and Thum- (25:16; 30:7; 3 Ne. 20:31) day cometh when
mim were prepared from b.; Alma 11:39 the Messiah’s people shall b. in him; 6:14
(3 Ne. 9:18; Rev. 1:8) the Son is the b. and the Messiah will destroy none who b. in
the end; 13:7–8 (Heb. 7:1–3) priesthood is him; 9:18 Saints who have b. in the Holy
without b. of days or end of years; 13:9 One shall inherit kingdom of God; 25:16
the Only Begotten is without b. of days Jews will be persecuted until persuaded
or end of years; 18:32 by God’s hand men to b. in Christ; 25:28 right way is to b. in
were all created from b.; 18:34 (Ether 3:15) Christ; 28:6 false churches teach not to b.
man in b. was created after image of God; in miracles; 30:7 scattered Jews shall also
26:24 Lamanites’ ways have been ways of begin to b. in Christ; 33:10 hearken unto
transgressor from b.; Hel. 6:29 devil has these words and b. in Christ; 33:10 if ye b.
brought forth works of darkness from b. in Christ, ye shall b. in these words; Jacob
of man; 3 Ne. 9:15 ( John 1:1–2) Christ was 4:5 all prophets b. in Christ; 7:10 b. thou the
with Father from b.; 11:11 Christ has suf- scriptures; Jarom 1:11 priests teach people
fered will of Father in all things from b.; to b. in the Messiah as though he had al-
26:3 Christ expounds all things from ready come; Mosiah 4:9 b. in God, b. that
b.; 4 Ne. 1:38 fathers dwindled from b.; 1:39 he is; 4:10 b. that ye must repent of sins;
Believer INDEX 554

4:10 if ye b. these things, see that ye do Beloved. See Jesus Christ—Son of God;
them; 15:22 those who b. words of prophets John the Beloved
will come forth in First Resurrection; 26:22
whosoever is baptized shall b. in the Lord’s Benefit. See also Bless; Gain; Profit
name; Alma 1:17 false priests pretend to Mosiah 8:18 God provides means that
teach according to b.; 4:8 people of Church man can become great b. to fellow beings.
persecute those who do not b. according Benjamin—Nephite prophet-king [c. 120 b.c.]
to their will; 11:40 the Son will take upon
him transgressions of those who b. on Omni 1:23 B., son of Mosiah 1, begins
his name; 18:24, 26, 28 b. thou that there reign; 1:24 (W of M 1:13–14) drives out La-
is a God, a Great Spirit; 21:7 b. thou that manites; 1:25 (W  of  M 1:10) given plates
by Amaleki 1; W  of  M 1:11 hands down
the Son shall come to redeem mankind
plates; 1:13 uses sword of Laban against
from sins; 22:11 Lamanite king b. that the
Lamanites; 1:16–18 (Mosiah 1:1) holy man,
Great Spirit created all things; 24:19 when establishes peace; Mosiah 1:2 sons of B.
brought to b., converted Lamanites were named; 1:3 teaches concerning records;
firm; 30:7 no law against man’s b.; 30:42 1:10, 15 (2:30; 6:3) confers kingdom on
Alma2 knows that Korihor b.; 31:17 Zoram- Mosiah 2; 1:16 gives Mosiah 2 records and
ites2 claim traditions bind brethren down artifacts; 2:9–4:30 addresses people from
to b. in Christ; 32:16 blessed is he who b. in tower; 2:12–14 serves, labors with hands;
word of God without being compelled to 2:17 urges service to fellow beings; 3:7
know word before he will b.; 32:18 if man teaches of Jesus’ suffering; 3:15–19 teaches
knows a thing, he has no cause to b.; 32:27 about Atonement; 3:18–27 teaches about
if ye can no more than desire to b., let this judgment; 4:16–19 teaches people to help
desire work in you; 33:20 few looked upon beggars, for all are beggars; 5:5 B.’s people
Moses’ serpent because they did not b. it covenant with the Lord; 6:1 takes names of
would heal them; 33:22 cast about your those who enter covenant; 6:3 consecrates
eyes and begin to b. in the Son; 46:15 be- Mosiah2, appoints priests; 6:5 dies; 8:2–3
lievers called Christians because of b. in B.’s word rehearsed by Ammon1; 26:1 rising
Christ; Hel. 14:13 if ye b. on Christ’s name generation do not understand B.’s words;
ye will repent; 15:10 the Lord will prolong 29:13 if people could have kings like B., it
days of Ammonites because of steadfast- would be well; Hel. 5:9 Helaman3 asks sons
ness when they b.; 3 Ne. 11:35 whoso b. in to remember words of B.
Christ b. in the Father also; 12:1 blessed are
Beset
ye if ye b. in me after ye have seen me; 12:2
more blessed are those who shall b. in your 2 Ne. 4:18 I am encompassed about be-
words; 16:6–7 blessed are Gentiles because cause of sins which so easily b. me; Alma
of b. in Christ; 18:20 whatsoever ye ask, b. 7:15 lay aside every sin which easily doth
that ye shall receive, it shall be given; 19:20 b. you.
Christ chooses disciples because of their b. Bethabara. See also bd Bethabara
in him; 4 Ne. 1:29 Church persecuted be- 1 Ne. 10:9 John to baptize the Messiah
cause of b. in Christ; Morm. 3:20–21 Mor- in B.
mon2 writes so that people will b. gospel;
9:27 doubt not, but be b.; Ether 3:11 b. thou Better. See also Good; Well [adj.]
the words I shall speak; 3:15 never has man 1 Ne. 4:13 b. that one man perish than a
b. in the Lord as brother of Jared2; 4:12 he nation dwindle in unbelief; 2 Ne. 31:14 it
who will not b. Christ’s words will not b. would have been b. for you that ye had not
Christ, will not b. the Father; 12:18 men known me; Jacob 2:13 some Nephites per-
first b. in the Son before working miracles; secute brethren because they suppose they
Moro. 7:16 everything which persuades to are b.; Mosiah 29:12 b. that a man be judged
b. in Christ is sent by power of Christ; 7:17 of God than of man; Alma 1:26 preacher
whatsoever persuades not to b. in Christ and teacher no b. than hearer and learner;
is of devil; 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:7) charity b. all 37:45 words of Christ shall carry us into far
things. b. land of promise; 43:45 Nephites inspired
by b. cause; 3 Ne. 12:30 b. to deny yourselves
Believer. See also Christian; Saint; of these things than to be cast into hell;
Worshiper 28:35 it would be b. for them if they had
Alma 46:14–15 true b. in Christ are called not been born; Ether 12:4 whoso believeth
Christians; 4 Ne. 1:36–37 true b. in Christ in God might hope for b. world.
are called Nephites.
Bible. See also Book; Scriptures; bd Bible
Bellows 2 Ne. 29:3–10 Gentiles shall say, A B., we
1 Ne. 17:11 Nephi1 makes a b. have got a B.
555 INDEX Blindness

Bind, Bound. See also Band; Bondage; shall be b.; 22:10 kindreds of earth cannot
Priesthood; Seal be b. unless the Lord makes bare his arm;
2 Ne. 1:13 awful chains b. men that they 2 Ne. 1:28 Lehi1 leaves first b. if sons will
are carried captive to gulf of misery; 9:45 hearken unto Nephi1; 4:3–11 Lehi1 leaves
shake off chains of him who would b. you; b. upon children of Laman1 and Lemuel;
26:22 devil leads men with flaxen cord Mosiah 2:24 if men do what the Lord com-
until he b. them; Alma 7:15 lay aside every mands, he immediately b. them; 2:41 those
sin which doth b. you down to destruc- who keep commandments are b. in all
tion; 44:5 liberty b. Nephites to lands and things; 13:19 the Lord b. Sabbath day; Alma
country. 45:16 the cursing and b. of God upon land;
Hel. 12:1 the Lord b. and prospers those
Birth. See Bear [verb]; Born; Jesus Christ, who put trust in him; 3 Ne. 10:18 great b.
First Coming of poured out upon Nephites and Lamanites;
12:44 (Matt. 5:44) b. them that curse you;
Birthright. See Heir; Inherit; 17:21 Christ b. little children; 18:3, 5 (26:13)
bd Birthright Christ b. bread, gives power to b. it; 20:26
the Father sent Christ to b. people by turn-
Bitter, Bitterness. See also Taste ing them away from iniquities; Ether 1:43
2 Ne. 2:15 there was an opposition; even the Lord will b. brother of Jared2 in choice
the forbidden fruit in opposition to the land; 10:28 never could be a people more
tree of life; the one being sweet and the b. than Jaredites; Moro. 4:3 (5:2) prayers to
other b.; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo unto them that b. and sanctify bread and wine.
put b. for sweet; Jacob 5:52, 57, 65 b. fruit Blessed [adj.]. See also Bless; Happiness;
of olive trees; Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:18) bd Beatitudes
Alma 2 redeemed from gall of b.; Alma
36:21 nothing could be so b. as pains of 1 Ne. 13:37 b. are they who seek to bring
Alma2; 41:11 (Morm. 8:31) men in carnal forth Zion; 2 Ne. 3:23 because of covenant
state are in gall of b.; 3 Ne. 11:11 Christ has Joseph 2 is b.; Jacob 6:3 b. are they who
drunk out of b. cup; Moro. 7:11 b. fountain have labored in vineyard; Enos 1:1 (Alma
cannot bring forth good water; 8:14 he who 26:8; 57:35; 3 Ne. 4:32; 11:17) b. be name of
supposes little children need baptism is my God; Mosiah 3:16 little children are
in gall of b. b.; Alma 32:13–16 b. are they who hum-
ble themselves; 38:2 b. is he who endures
Black, Blackness. See also Darkness, to end; 3 Ne. 9:14 b. are those who come
Physical unto Christ; 12:1 b. are they who give heed
2 Ne. 5:21 skin of b. to come upon breth- to disciples; 12:1 b. are those who believe
ren of Nephi1; 7:3 the Lord clothes heavens in Christ, having seen him; 12:2 more b.
with b.; 26:33 the Lord denies none who are they who believe testimony of others;
come unto him, b. and white; 3 Ne. 12:36 12:3–12 (Matt. 5:3–12) the Beatitudes; 17:20
thou canst not make one hair b. or white. b. are ye because of your faith; 27:22 if ye
do these things b. are ye.
Blameless. See also Guiltless; Innocence;
Spotless Blindness, Blind. See also Darkness,
Spiritual; Ignorance; bd Blindness
Mosiah 3:21 none shall be found b. be-
fore God except little children; Alma 5:27 1 Ne. 7:8 Nephi1 asks brethren why they
have ye kept yourselves b. before God; 7:3 are so b. in minds; 12:17 mists of darkness,
Alma2 hopes to find people of Gideon b. devil’s temptations, b. eyes; 13:27 abomina-
before God; 29:5 he who knows not good ble church perverts right ways of the Lord
from evil is b. to b. men’s eyes; 13:32 the Lord will not
allow Gentiles to remain in awful state of
Blasphemy, Blaspheme. See also b.; 14:7 men will be delivered to b. of their
tg Blaspheme; bd Blasphemy minds; 15:24 adversary cannot overpower
Jacob 7:7 Sherem claims teachings about unto b. those who hold to iron rod; 17:30
Christ are b.; Alma 30:30 Korihor b. Israelites b. their minds; 2  Ne. 9:32 wo
unto b. who will not see; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)
Bless, Blessing. See also Benefit; Blessed b. shall see out of obscurity; Jacob 4:14
[adj.]; Indebted; Obedience; Ordinance; Jews’ b. came from looking beyond mark;
Privilege; Reward Jarom 1:3 much to be done among people
1  Ne. 15:18 (22:9; 3  Ne. 20:25, 27; Gen. because of b. of minds; Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne.
12:3) in Abraham’s seed shall all kindreds 17:9; 26:15) the Lord will cause b. to receive
of earth be b.; 17:2 great b. of the Lord their sight; 11:29 eyes of people were b.;
upon family of Lehi1 in wilderness; 17:35 Alma 10:25 people give Satan power to b.
the Lord b. land unto Israelites; 19:17 ev- their eyes; 13:4 men reject the Spirit on ac-
ery nation, kindred, tongue, and people count of b. of minds; 14:6 Zeezrom knows
Block INDEX 556

concerning b. of minds he has caused; stand as witness against wicked; Alma

4  Ne. 1:5 the Lord’s disciples cause b. to 24:12–13, 15, 18 converted Lamanites refuse
receive sight; Ether 4:15 veil of unbelief to stain swords with b. of brethren; 24:13
causes Israelites to remain in b. of mind; b. of the Son to be shed for atonement of
15:19 Jaredites given up to b. of minds that sins; 24:17–18 converted Lamanites bury
they might be destroyed. all weapons used for s. of  b.; 34:13 s. of  b. to
stop after last and great sacrifice; 39:3–5
Block. See Stumbling Block s. of innocent b. more abominable than
Blood. See also Blood, Shedding of; whoredom; 43:47 ye shall defend your
Blood-Thirsty; Jesus Christ, Atonement families even unto bloodshed; 48:11 (55:19)
through; Sacrament; Sacrifice; tg Blood; Moroni1 does not delight in bloodshed; 48:14
Blood, Eating of; Blood, Shedding of; Nephites taught to defend themselves
Blood, Symbolism of; bd Blood against enemies, even to s. of  b.; 48:23 Neph-
ites do not delight in s. of  b.; 51:9 Amalick-
1  Ne. 12:10 (Ether 13:10) garments of iah has sworn to drink b. of Moroni1; 53:11
righteous made white in b. of the Lamb; converted Lamanites to take oath never to
22:13 (2 Ne. 6:18) abominable church to be shed b.; 61:10 Nephites will resist wicked-
drunk with own b.; 2 Ne. 26:3 (28:10; 3 Ne. ness even unto bloodshed; Hel. 9:31 b. will
9:5–9, 11, 19; Morm. 8:27; Ether 8:22) b. of be found upon skirts of murderer’s cloak;
Saints to cry up to God; Jacob 1:19 (Mo- 3  Ne. 10:12 those who did not shed  b. of
siah 2:27–28) the Lord’s servants magnify Saints are spared; 18:11 (Moro. 5:2) wine
offices, that people’s b. might not come in remembrance of b. which Christ shed
upon their garments; Jarom 1:6 Lamanites for men; Moro. 10:33 men are sanctified
drink b. of beasts; Mosiah 3:7 Christ will through s. of Christ’s b.
suffer so greatly that b. will come from
every pore; 3:11 Christ’s b. atones for sins Blood-Thirsty. See also Blood; Blood,
of those who have fallen by Adam’s trans- Shedding of
gression or sinned ignorantly; 4:2 apply Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12) Lamanites a b-t.
the atoning b. of Christ; 7:27 God will take people; Mosiah 9:2 ruler is austere and b-t.
upon him flesh and b.; Alma 5:21 garments man; Moro. 9:5 Nephites thirst after b. and
cleansed from stain through b. of him who revenge continually.
comes to redeem his people; 5:22 how
Blot. See also Cast; Cut; Excommunication
will ye feel to stand before God having
garments stained with b.; 14:11 b. of inno- Mosiah 1:12 (5:11) Benjamin gives his
cent shall stand as witness against people people name that shall never be b. out;
of Ammonihah; 24:13 b. of the Son to be 26:36 (Alma 1:24; 5:57; Moro. 6:7) names of
shed for atonement of sins; 34:11 no man unrighteous are b. out.
can sacrifice own b. to atone for another’s Boast, Boasting. See also Pride; tg Boast
sins; Hel. 9:31 b. will be found upon skirts Mosiah 2:15 Benjamin does not do
of murderer’s cloak; 3 Ne. 9:5, 7–9, 11, 19 things to b.; 11:19 people of Noah3 b. in own
(Morm. 8:41; Ether 8:22) the Lord avenges strength; Alma 26:12 Ammon2 will not b. of
b. of Saints; 18:11 (20:8; Moro. 5:2) wine himself; 26:36 if this is b., even so will I b.;
in remembrance of the Lord’s b.; 18:28–30 38:11 see that ye do not b. in your own wis-
unworthy are not to partake of the Lord’s dom; Hel. 4:13 because of b., Nephites are
b. unless they repent; 27:19 only those who left to own strength; 5:8 Helaman3 counsels
wash garments in the Lord’s b. enter his sons not to do things to b.; 12:5 how quick
rest; Ether 3:6, 8–9 finger of the Lord ap- are men to b.; 13:22 Nephites’ hearts swell
pears like unto flesh and b.; 13:10 garments with pride unto b.; 3 Ne. 6:10 pride and b.
of those in New Jerusalem made white in among Nephites because of riches; Morm.
b. of the Lamb; Moro. 4:1–5:2 manner of 3:9 (4:8) Nephites b. in own strength.
administering flesh and b. of the Lord;
10:33 men are sanctified through shedding Boaz, City of
of b. of Christ. Morm. 4:20–21 Nephites flee to B. and
are slaughtered.
Blood, Shedding of. See also Blood; Kill;
Martyrdom; Murder; Sacrifice; War; Body, Bodies. See also Carcass; Death,
tg Blood, Shedding of Physical; Flesh; Frame [noun]; Immor­
1  Ne. 4:10 Nephi1 has never shed  b. of tality; Man; Mortal; Resurrection; Soul;
man; 2  Ne. 1:12 Lehi1 predicts bloodshed Tabernacle; Temple; tg Body; Body,
and great visitations; 6:15 they who be- Sanctity of; Spirit Body
lieve not in Christ will be destroyed by 1 Ne. 15:13 Messiah shall be manifested
bloodshed; 10:6 because of Jews’ iniquities, in b.; 15:31–32 torment of b. or final state
bloodshed shall come upon them; Mosiah of soul after death of temporal b.; 2  Ne.
17:10 (Alma 14:11) b. of the innocent shall 1:22 warning against incurring God’s
557 INDEX Book

displeasure unto eternal destruction of generation shall be brought into b.; 21:36
soul and b.; 4:25 b. of Nephi1 carried away (22:1) Limhi’s people study how to deliver
on wings of the Spirit; 9:4 in b. we shall themselves from b.; 23:12 (29:18) people
see God; 9:10 God prepares way for escape of Noah3 had been in b. to him and his
from death of b.; 9:13 grave must deliver priests; 24:17, 21 the Lord to deliver peo-
up b. of righteous; Mosiah 3:7 the Lord ple of Alma1 out of b.; 29:18–20 the Lord
will suffer pain of b.; 4:6 salvation comes delivers people of Noah3 from b. because
to him who continues in faith unto end of humility and repentance; 29:40 Mosiah2
of life of mortal b.; 18:13 baptism a cov- grants that his people be delivered from
enant to serve God until man is dead as to all manner of b.; Alma 9:22 (36:29) Neph-
mortal b.; Alma 5:15 (11:45) mortal b. to be ites are brought out of b. time after time;
raised in immortality; 11:43–45 spirit and 30:24, 27 Korihor claims Nephites are in
b. to be reunited in perfect form; 29:16 soul b. to foolish traditions; 36:2 only God of
of Alma2 carried away from b. because of Abraham could deliver the fathers from
great joy; 34:34 same spirit that possesses b.; 43:8 Zerahemnah seeks to bring Neph-
mortal b. will possess b. in eternal world; ites into b.; 48:4 Amalickiah seeks to bring
36:15 oh that I could become extinct both Nephites into b.; 48:11 Moroni1 finds joy in
soul and b.; 40:11–14 state of soul after it freedom of brethren from b.; 61:12 Neph-
leaves mortal b.; 40:18 First Resurrection ites would subject themselves to yoke of b.
means reuniting of soul with b. of those if requisite with justice of God; 62:5 Neph-
from Adam to Christ’s Resurrection; 40:21 ites take up swords that they might not
space between death and resurrection of come into b.; Ether 2:12 nation that pos-
b.; 40:23 soul shall be restored to b.; 41:2 sesses this land shall be free from b.
every part of b. to be restored; 3 Ne. 10:19 Bone. See also Body
Christ shows b. unto Nephites; 13:22 (Matt.
6:22) light of b. is the eye; 18:7 (20:8; Moro. Omni 1:22 (Mosiah 8:8; 21:26–27; Alma
4:3) broken bread is in remembrance of 22:30) Jaredites’ b. lie scattered in land
Christ’s b.; 28:15, 37 Three Nephites seem northward; Ether 11:6 prophets testify that
to be transfigured from b. of flesh into im- Jaredites’ b. will become as heaps of earth
mortal state; Morm. 6:21 b. moldering in upon land.
corruption must soon become incorrupt- Book. See also Bible; Book of Mormon;
ible b.; Ether 3:16–17 brother of Jared2 sees Lehi, Book of; Read; Record; Scriptures;
b. of the Lord’s spirit; Moro. 10:34 b. and Write; tg Book; Book of Life; Book of
spirit shall reunite. Remembrance; Education; bd Book of
Boldness, Boldly life; Lost books
Jacob 2:7 Jacob2 grieved that he must 1  Ne. 1:11, 19 first angel gives Lehi1 b.;
use b. of speech; Alma 38:12 use b., but not 5:11 brass plates contain five b. of Moses;
overbearance; 3 Ne. 6:20 inspired men tes- 10:15 Nephi1 does not write all prophecies
tify b. of sins; Moro. 8:16 Mormon2 speaks of Lehi1 in b.; 13:23–29 (14:23) Nephi1 be-
with b., having authority from God. holds b. going from Jews to Gentiles; 13:39
other b. to come forth from Gentiles to
Bond. See also Bondage; Freedom seed of Nephi1; 19:23 Nephi1 reads to his
2 Ne. 10:16 (26:33; Alma 1:30; 5:49; 11:44; people things written in b. of Moses; 2 Ne.
4 Ne. 1:3) both b. and free; Mosiah 23:13 3:23 seed of Joseph2 will not be destroyed,
people of Alma 1 delivered by power of for they shall hearken to words of b.; 26:17
God out of b.; 27:29 (Alma 36:27) soul of history of Nephites to be written and
Alma2 redeemed from b. of iniquity; Alma sealed up in b.; 27:6–22 Nephi1 sees com-
38:4 Shiblon was in b. among Zoramites2; ing forth of sealed b.; 28:2 things written
41:11 all men that are in carnal state are in in b. shall be of great worth to children of
b. of iniquity; Morm. 8:31 those who say men; 29:11 (3 Ne. 27:25–26) out of b. will
the Lord will uphold sinner are in b. of in- the Lord judge world; 30:3 many shall be-
iquity; Moro. 8:14 he who supposes little lieve words of b. and carry them forth to
children need baptism is in b. of iniquity. seed of Nephi1; Omni 1:4 Ama­ron writes
in b. of his father; 1:9 Chemish writes in
Bondage. See also Blindness; Bond; same b. with brother; Mosiah 1:8 Benja-
Captive; Liberty; Prison; Slavery; Subject; min teaches sons many things not written
Yoke; tg Bondage, Physical; Bondage, in b.; 8:1 only a few of Limhi’s words are
Spiritual recorded in b.; Alma 5:58 names of righ-
1 Ne. 17:25 children of Israel were in b.; teous shall be written in b. of life; 9:34 only
19:10 (Alma 29:12; 36:28) the Lord leads part of Amulek’s words are written in b.;
his people out of b. in Egypt; Mosiah 13:31 many words of Alma2 not written in
7:15 Limhi’s people in b. to Lamanites; b.; Hel. 2:13–14 in end of b. of Nephi, Gadi­
12:2 (29:18) because of iniquities, this anton will prove overthrow of Nephites;
Book of Lehi INDEX 558

3:15 many b. and records kept by Nephites; (Alma 36:23) Alma 2 is b.  of  God; Alma
3  Ne. 5:8 (26:6) not all marvelous things 5:14 Alma2 asks, Have ye spiritually been
can be written in b.; 24:16 b. of remem- b. of God; 22:15 what shall I do that I may
brance written for them who fear the Lord; be b.  of  God; 36:5 (38:6) if Alma2 had not
26:6, 9 when Gentiles believe things writ- been b. of God, he would not have known
ten in b., greater things shall be revealed. these things.
Book of Lehi. See Lehi, Book of Borrow
Book of Mormon. See also Book; Lehi, Mosiah 4:28 he who b. should return
Book of; Record; Scriptures; Smith, it; 3 Ne. 12:42 (Matt. 5:42) from him that
Joseph, Jr.; Translate; Witnesses, Three; would b. of thee turn thou not away; Ether
tg Book of Mormon; bd Ephraim, stick of 14:2 Jaredites would not b. or lend.
Title page of the Book of Mormon Bought. See Buy
abridgment of record of Nephites and Jar-
edites, written to testify of Christ; 1  Ne. Bound. See Bind
13:40 last records shall establish truth of
Bountiful, City of—Nephite city in land of
first; 2 Ne. 3:12 (Ezek. 37:15–20) writings
Bountiful2. See also Bountiful, Land of 2
of descendants of Joseph1 and of Judah
shall grow together to bring knowledge of Alma 52:15, 17 Teancum is based in B.;
covenants; 3:19–20 descendants of Joseph1 52:27 Lamanites attack B.; 53:3 ditch dug
shall cry from dust; 25:18 the Lord will around B.; 53:4 B. is encircled with timber
bring his word to Jews to convince them wall; 55:26 prisoners taken to B.; Hel. 1:23
of true Messiah; 25:23 we write to persuade Coriantumr3 marches toward B.; 5:14 peo-
our children and brethren to believe in ple taught, beginning at B.
Christ; 26:14–18 (Isa. 29:4) those who have Bountiful, Land of 1—area in southern
been destroyed will whisper out of dust; Arabia, near sea. See also Bountiful, Land
27:6–26 (Isa. 29:9–14) prophecy concerning of 2
coming forth of B. of M.; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)
deaf shall hear words of b.; 29:8 testimony 1 Ne. 17:5 people of Lehi1 come to land
of two nations is witness that the Lord is they called B. because of fruit and honey;
God; 29:12–14 the Lord will speak to Jews, 17:7 voice of the Lord comes to Nephi1 in B.
Nephites, other tribes, and they shall write; Bountiful, Land of 2—Nephite territory
33:10 if ye believe in Christ, ye shall be- north of Zarahemla. See also Bountiful,
lieve in these words; Enos 1:16 the Lord Land of 1
covenants to bring records to Lamanites;
Alma 22:29 Nephites take possession of
Morm. 5:12 record to be hid up to come
B.; 22:31 B. lies south of land of Desolation;
forth in the Lord’s due time; 8:16 (Ps. 85:11)
22:33 B. runs from east to west sea; 27:22
record to be brought out of earth to shine
B. is joined on southeast by Jershon; 50:11
forth out of darkness; Ether 2:11 writ-
Nephites possess land north of B.; 50:32
ings to come unto Gentiles that they may
know decrees of God and repent; 5:4 (2 Ne. Moroni1 fears people in B. will hearken to
27:12–14) in mouth of three witnesses shall Mori­anton2; 51:28 Nephites driven to bor-
these things be established; Moro. 10:4 ask ders of B.; 51:30–32 Amalickiah repulsed
God if these things are not true; 10:29 God from B.; 52:9 Moroni1 orders B. fortified;
shall show unto you that that which I have 52:15, 18 Moroni1 marches toward B.; 52:39
written is true. Lamanite prisoners taken to B.; 63:5 Ha-
goth builds ships in B.; Hel. 1:28 Lehi3 sent
Born. See also Bear [verb]; Born of God; to defend B.; 4:6 Nephites driven into B.;
Firstborn; Jesus Christ, First Coming of 3 Ne. 3:23 Nephites prepare to defend B.;
1  Ne. 1:1 Nephi 1 b. of goodly parents; 11:1 Christ appears to people gathered at
2 Ne. 3:1 Joseph2 is last-b. of Lehi1; 3 Ne. temple in B.
28:35 better for those who do not receive Bounty
Jesus not to have been b.
Alma 26:15 converted Lamanites en-
Borne. See Bear [verb] circled with matchless b. of God’s love.
Born of God. See also Baptism; Begotten; Bow [noun]. See also Arrow; Weapon
Change; Children of God; Conversion; 1  Ne. 16:18 Nephi1 breaks his b.; 16:23
Faith; Fire; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Nephi1 makes b. out of wood, arms him-
Remission; Spirit, Holy; tg Man, New, self with b. and arrows; Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff
Spiri­tually Reborn arms his people with b.; Alma 2:12 Neph-
Mosiah 5:7 those who enter covenant ites arm themselves with b.; 43:20 army
are b. of Christ; 27:25 (Alma 5:49) all of Zerahemnah armed with b.; Hel. 1:14
people must be b. again, b.  of  God; 27:28 Lamanite army armed with b.; Morm. 6:9
559 INDEX Brimstone

Lamanites fall upon Nephites with sword, sacrament b.; 6:6 Nephite church partakes
b., arrow. oft of b. and wine of sacrament.
Bow, Bowed [verb]. See also Worship Break, Brake, Broken. See also Broken
1  Ne. 7:20 brethren of Nephi 1 b. be- Heart and Contrite Spirit
fore him; 21:23 (Isa. 49:23) kings and 1 Ne. 12:4 in vision Nephi1 sees plains b.
q u e en s sh a l l b . t o h ou s e o f I s r a el ; up; 16:18 Nephi1 b. his bow; 2 Ne. 3:5 righ-
Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5) thou shalt not b. teous branch raised from loins of Joseph1
down thyself unto graven images; 27:31 will be b. off; Jacob 2:35 unrighteous Neph-
every knee shall b. before the Redeemer; ites have b. wives’ hearts; Mosiah 15:8–9,
Alma 22:16 if Lamanite king b. before the 20, 23 (16:7; Alma 5:9) Christ b. bands of
Lord, he will receive desired hope; 31:1 death; 20:14 Limhi’s people have not b.
Zoram 3 leads Zoramites 2 to b. to dumb oath made to Lamanites; Alma 43:11 Anti-
idols; 3 Ne. 17:10 Nephites b. down at the Nephi-Lehies would not b. oath; Hel. 14:21–
Savior’s feet. 22, 24 (3 Ne. 8:13, 18) rocks and highways
b. up at Christ’s death; 3 Ne. 6:14 Church b.
Bowels. See also Mercy up because of inequality; 13:19–20 (27:32;
Mosiah 15:9 the Son has b. of mercy; Matt. 6:19) lay not up treasures on earth,
Alma 7:12 the Son takes their infirmities where thieves b. through and steal; 18:25
that his b. may be filled with mercy; 3 Ne. whosoever b. commandment to come unto
17:6–7 the Savior’s b. filled with compas- Christ suffers himself to be led into temp-
sion, mercy. tation; Ether 6:10 no monster of sea could
Branch. See also Israel; Root; Tree; b. Jaredite vessels.
tg Branch; Jesus Christ, Davidic Descent Breast. See also Breastplate; Heart
of; Vineyard of the Lord Mosiah 2:38 justice fills b. of unrepen-
1 Ne. 10:12 Lehi1 compares Israel to olive tant with guilt; Alma 22:15 what shall I do
tree whose b. are broken off; 10:14 (15:7, 13, to have wicked spirit rooted out of my b.;
16) natural b. of olive tree to be grafted in; 32:28 true seed will swell within b.; Morm.
15:12 (19:24; 2  Ne. 3:5; 9:53; Alma 26:36) 6:7 Lamanite armies fill b. of wicked with
people of Lehi1 are b. of house of Israel; fear.
2 Ne. 3:5 (9:53; 10:1; Jacob 2:25) the Lord Breastplate. See also bd Breastplate
would raise righteous b., from descendants
of Joseph1, Nephites; 14:2 (Isa. 4:2) b. of the Mosiah 8:10 Limhi’s people have found
Lord shall be beautiful and glorious; 21:1 large b. in wilderness; Alma 43:19–21, 38,
(Isa. 11:1) b. shall grow out of Jesse’s roots; 44 (44:9) Nephite armies wear b., Laman-
Jacob 5:3–77 parable of natural and wild b. ites do not; 49:6 (Hel. 1:14) Lamanites
of olive trees; 6:4 God remembers house of wear b.; Ether 15:15 Jaredite armies armed
Israel, both roots and b.; Alma 16:17 word with b.
preached among Nephites that as b. they Breath, Breathe. See also tg Breath of
might be grafted into true vine; 3 Ne. 25:1 Life
day of the Lord shall leave proud neither 2 Ne. 9:26 God gave men b.; 21:4 (30:9;
root nor b. Isa. 11:4) with b. of lips shall the Lord slay
Brass. See also Plates, Brass wicked; Mosiah 2:21 God preserves men
from day to day by lending them b.; Ether
1  Ne. 16:10 Liahona made of fine b.;
2:19 brother of Jared2 asks how they will
2  Ne. 5:15 ( Jarom 1:8) Nephi 1 teaches
b. in vessels.
people to work in b.; Mosiah 8:7–10 peo-
ple of Limhi discover breastplates of Brethren. See Brother
b.; 11:8, 10 Noah 3 ornaments buildings
and temple with b.; Ether 10:23 Jaredites Bride. See also tg Bride; bd Marriage
make b. 1 Ne. 21:18 (Isa. 49:18) Israel shall bind
her destroyers on even as a b.
Brazen Serpent. See Serpent
Bridle
Bread. See also Sacrament; tg Bread; Alma 38:12 b. all your passions.
Bread of Life
Brightness, Brighter. See also Light
2  Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1) seven women shall
say, We will eat own b., only let us be 1 Ne. 1:10 b. of twelve followers exceeds
called by thy name; Alma 5:34 come unto stars; 15:30 b. of God’s justice is like b. of
me and ye shall eat b. of life freely; 3 Ne. flaming fire; 2  Ne. 9:44 Jacob2 to stand
18:1–7 (20:3–9; 26:13) Christ administers b. with b. before God; 31:20 press forward,
and wine of sacrament to Nephites; 18:7 having perfect b. of hope; Alma 37:5 (1 Ne.
(Moro. 4:3) b. is in remembrance of Christ’s 5:19) brass plates will retain b.
body; Moro. 4 manner of administering Brimstone. See Lake; bd Brimstone
Bring INDEX 560

Bring, Brought 14:3 (Matt. 7:3) why beholdest thou the

1 Ne. 13:37 blessed are they who seek to mote in thy b.’s eye; 15:14 Father has not
b. forth Zion; 2 Ne. 1:7 land is consecrated commanded Christ to tell b. at Jerusalem
unto him whom the Lord shall b.; 4:5 (Prov. about Nephites.
22:6) if ye are b. up in way ye should go, ye Bruise. See also Wound
will not depart from it; 32:4 because men
Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) the Lord was
ask not, they are not b. into light; Mosiah
b. for our iniquities; 14:10 (Isa. 53:10) it
4:17 perhaps thou shalt say, The man has b.
pleased the Lord to b. the Messiah.
upon himself his misery; 12:22 (15:29; 3 Ne.
16:18) they shall see eye to eye when the Build, Built. See also Building [noun];
Lord shall b. again Zion; Alma 46:18 God Church of God; Foundation; House; Rock;
will not suffer believers to be destroyed Synagogue
until they b. it upon themselves by trans- 1 Ne. 18:2 Nephi1 does not b. ship after
gressions; Hel. 15:7 faith and repentance b. manner of men; 22:22–23 kingdom of devil
change of heart; 3 Ne. 15:17, 21 (John 10:16) shall be b. up among men; Ether 13:5 Jeru-
other sheep I have, them also I must b. salem to be b. up again; 13:6, 8 New Jerusa-
Broad. See also Wide lem to be b. upon this land; 13:8 remnant
of house of Jacob shall be b. upon this land.
1 Ne. 12:17 mists of darkness are temp-
tations of devil, which lead men away Building [noun]. See also Build;
into b. roads; 3 Ne. 14:13 (Matt. 7:13) b. is House; Palace; Sanctuary; Synagogue;
way which leads to destruction; 27:33 b. Tabernacle; Temple; Tower
is way which leads to death. 1 Ne. 8:26–33 (11:35–36; 12:18) great and
Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit. spacious b. in dream of Lehi1; 2  Ne. 5:15
See also Humble; Offering; Sacrifice; Nephi1 teaches people to build b.; Mosiah
tg Contrite Heart 9:8 Zeniff’s people begin to build b.; 11:8–
15 Noah3 builds many elegant b.; 23:5 peo-
2 Ne. 2:7 Christ’s sacrifice answers ends ple of Alma1 begin to build b.; Hel. 3:14 a
of law unto all who have b.  h.  and  c.  s.; 100th part of Nephites’ b. of ships, temples,
4:32 may gates of hell be shut before me, synagogues cannot be contained in record;
because my h. is b. and s. is c.; Jacob 2:10 3 Ne. 8:14 b. fall to earth at Christ’s death;
Jacob2 must tell people of wickedness in Ether 10:5–6 Riplakish builds spacious b.
presence of the b. h.; 3  Ne. 9:20 offer for
sacrifice unto the Lord b. h. and c. s.; 12:19 Burden, Burdensome. See also Affliction;
come unto Christ with b. h. and c. s.; Morm. Bear [verb]; Laden; Oppression; Suffering;
2:14 Nephites do not come unto Jesus Task; Weigh
with b. h. and c. s.; Ether 4:15 call upon the Mosiah 6:7 Mosiah2 tills earth, that he
Father with b. h. and c. s.; Moro. 6:2 only might not become b. to people; 18:8–10
those with b. h. and c. s. are received unto those willing to bear one another’s b.
baptism. should be baptized; 21:3 Lamanites put
heavy b. on backs of Limhi’s people; 24:14–
Brother, Brethren. See also Family;
15, 21 the Lord eases b. placed on Alma1
Jared2, Brother of; Neighbor; tg Brethren;
and his people; 29:34 b. should come upon
Brother; Brotherhood and Sisterhood
all, that every man might bear his part;
1 Ne. 2:5 elder b. of Nephi1 are Laman1, Alma 33:23 may God grant that your b. be
Lemuel, and Sam; 2:22 Nephi1 to be made light, through joy of the Son; Ether 10:10
ruler and teacher over b.; 4:26 Zoram1 sup- Morianton1 eases b. of people.
poses Nephi1 speaks of b. of Church; 22:6
prophecies of Nephi1 refer to b. who are Burn, Burnt, Burning. See also
of house of Israel; 2 Ne. 4:11 Sam’s inheri­ Destruction; Devour; Fire; Hell; Oven;
tance shall be like his b. Nephi 1; 25:23 Stubble; bd Sacrifices
we write to persuade our b. to believe in 1  Ne. 5:9 (7:22; Mosiah 2:3) people of
Christ; Jacob 2:17 think of your b. like unto Lehi1 offer b. offerings according to law of
yourselves; Mosiah 9:2 b. fights against b. Moses; 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:14; 9:3, 9–10) many cit-
among Nephite expedition; Alma 10:3 Jo- ies are b. with fire; 22:15 (2 Ne. 26:4; 3 Ne.
seph1 sold into Egypt by his b.; 13:4–5 ex- 25:1) day comes that wicked must be b.;
cept for hardheartedness, the unfaithful 2 Ne. 14:4 the Lord purges by spirit of b.;
might have had as great privilege as their 19:18 wickedness b. as fire; Jacob 5:7, 9 main
faithful b.; 24:6 converted Lamanites refuse branches of olive tree cast into fire and b.;
to take up arms against b.; 3 Ne. 3:7 Gid- 5:47 the Lord grieved that trees should be
dianhi tempts Nephite leaders to become cut down and b.; 5:77 the Lord will cause
b. with robbers; 7:19 (19:4) Nephi3 raises b. vineyard to be b.; 6:3 world shall be b.
from dead; 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) he who is an- with fire; Mosiah 27:28 the Lord has seen
gry with his b. is in danger of judgment; fit to snatch Alma2 out of everlasting b.;
561 INDEX Call

Alma 14:12–13 Alma2 and Amulek not to be them that c. evil good; Mosiah 3:8 (15:21)
b. because work not finished; Hel. 5:23–24 he shall be c. Jesus Christ, his mother shall
Nephi2 and Lehi4 are encircled by fire, but be c. Mary; 4:11 c. on name of the Lord
not b.; 3 Ne. 9:19 the Lord will no longer daily; 5:9 (3 Ne. 27:5) obedient shall know
accept b. offerings; 10:13 more righteous name by which he is c., shall be c. by name
part of people are not b.; 11:3 voice from of Christ; 5:12 retain in your hearts name
heaven causes hearts to b.; 25:1 (Mal. 4:1) by which the Lord shall c. you; 16:11–12
day cometh that shall b. as oven; 4 Ne. 1:7 those delivered to devil have never c. upon
Nephites build cities where cities had been the Lord; 18:17 (Alma 46:14–15; 3 Ne. 26:21)
b.; Morm. 5:5 Nephite cities b. by Laman- those baptized are c. the Church of Christ;
ites; Ether 14:17 Shiz b. cities. 25:12 children of Amulon and his brethren
Bury, Burial. See also Earth; Grave; would no longer be c. by fathers’ names;
bd Burial 25:21 Nephites assemble in different bod-
ies, c. churches; 26:4 rising generation
Mosiah 18:14–15 Alma1 and Helam b. in would not c. upon the Lord; Alma 3:17 he
water at baptism; Alma 24:19 (25:14; 26:32; that departeth from thee shall no more be
Hel. 15:9) converted Lamanites b. weapons; c. thy seed; 5:37–38, 60 the Good Shepherd
45:19 Alma2 said to be b. by hand of the hath c. and is still c. you in his own name;
Lord; 3 Ne. 8:25 if Nephites had repented, 5:49 (6:8; 8:4; 43:2) Alma2 preaches accord-
families would not have been b. in great ing to holy order by which he was c.; 9:17
city; 9:6, 8 the Lord causes inhabitants
the Lord will be merciful unto all who c.
of cities to be b. in earth; 10:13 righteous
on his name; 10:6 Amulek was c. many
part of Nephites are not b. in earth; Ether
times but would not hear; 12:30 after an-
6:6–7 Jaredite vessels are b. in depths of
gels’ visits, men began to c. on God’s name;
sea; 14:22 no Jaredites left to b. the dead.
12:33 God did c. on men, in name of the
Bushel. See Candle Son; 13:3 priests were c. and prepared from
foundations of world; 13:27–28 c. upon the
Business. See also Gain; Merchants; Trade; Lord’s holy name that ye be not tempted
Traffic above that which ye can bear; 18:34 (22:4)
Mosiah 29:26 law to do b. by voice of Ammon2 is c. by the Holy Spirit to teach
people; Alma 10:31 Zeezrom has much b. people; 22:16 if thou wilt c. upon God’s
to do among people. name in faith, thou shalt receive hope de-
sired; 28:14 great c. of diligence to labor
Buy, Bought
in the Lord’s vineyards; 29:6 why should
2 Ne. 9:50 (26:25; Isa. 55:1) he who has no I desire more than to perform the work
money, come b. and eat; Hel. 6:8 Lamanites to which I have been c.; 46:14–15 true be-
and Nephites have free intercourse to b. lievers in Christ are c. Christians; Hel. 8:18
and sell; Ether 10:22 Jaredites b., sell, and many before days of Abraham were c. by
traffic one with another. order of Son of God; 3 Ne. 4:30 Nephites
Byword. See Hiss ask God to protect people so long as they
c. on his name for protection; 11:23–25 per-
son being baptized should be c. by name
Cain—son of Adam. See also bd Cain during prayer; 12:1 number of disciples
Hel. 6:27 plotted with Lucifer; Ether 8:15 who had been c. by Christ was twelve; 12:9
murderer, handed down oaths. (Matt. 5:9) peacemakers shall be c. chil-
Calamity. See also Destruction; dren of God; 21:27 dispersed shall c. on
Tribulation; Trouble the Father in Christ’s name; 22:5 the Holy
One shall be c. God of whole earth; 27:7–9
Morm. 2:27 Mormon2 sorrows because Church should be c. in the Lord’s name;
of Nephites’ c.; 5:11 Gentiles will sorrow 27:8 if church be c. in name of man, it is
for c. of Israel. church of man; 27:9 ye shall c. whatsoever
Calf, Calves. See also Animal; bd Calves, things ye do c. in my name; Ether 2:14–15
golden brother of Jared2 chastised because he did
1 Ne. 22:24 righteous to be led up as c. not remember to c. upon name of the Lord;
of stall; 2 Ne. 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) leopard 4:15 when men c. upon the Father, they
shall lie down with kid and c.; 3 Ne. 25:2 shall know he remembers covenant; 12:10
(Mal. 4:2) they who fear the Lord shall by faith that they of old were c. after holy
grow up as c. in stall. order of God; Moro. 2:2 disciples to c. upon
the Father in Christ’s name to bestow the
Call. See also Calling; Name; Ordain; Holy Ghost; 3:1 Nephite disciples were c.
Prayer; tg Called of God elders of Church; 7:29–31 office of angels’
2 Ne. 3:15 name of latter-day seer shall ministry is to c. men unto repentance;
be c. after Joseph1; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo unto 8:2 Christ has c. Moroni2 to his ministry;
Calling INDEX 562

8:8 Christ came not to c. righteous but sin- c. of Nephites hold council of war; 57:29
ners to repentance. Gid is chief c. over band appointed to
guard prisoners; 3 Ne. 3:17 Lachoneus1 ap-
Calling. See also Authority; Call; Errand; points chief c. over Nephite armies; 3:18–19
Inspire; Ministry; Office; tg Called of
Gid­giddoni is appointed chief c. and chief
God; Calling
judge; 3:19 Nephites appoint men of reve-
Jacob 2:3 Jacob 2 has been diligent in lation as chief c.
office of his c.; Alma 13:3–8 priests are
called with holy c.; 29:13 God has called Captivate, Captivation. See also Captive;
Alma2 with holy c.; Moro. 3:4 priests and Seduce
teachers are ordained according to gifts 2 Ne. 2:29 will of flesh gives devil power
and c. of God unto men; 7:2 Mormon2 per- to c.; Alma 9:28 those who have been evil
mitted to speak because of gift of Christ’s shall reap damnation according to power
c. unto him. and c. of devil.
Calm. See also Peace Captive, Captivity. See also Bondage;
1 Ne. 18:21 after Nephi1 prays, great c. Captivate; Destruction; Ensnare;
on sea. Freedom; Prison; Sin; Slavery;
tg Captivity
Calno—possibly town near Babylon
1  Ne. 1:13 (10:3; 2  Ne. 6:8; 25:10; Omni
2  N e. 20 : 9 (Isa. 10 : 9) is not C. as
1:15) inhabitants of Jerusalem to be car-
Carchemish.
ried away c. into Babylon; 13:5 abominable
Calves. See Calf church brings Saints down into c.; 13:13
Gentiles to go forth out of c., upon many
Camp waters; 14:4, 7 (2 Ne. 1:18; Alma 12:6, 17)
2 Ne. 26:15 the Lord shall c. against seed wicked will be brought down into c. of
of Nephi1 and his brethren. devil; 22:12 the Lord will bring house of Is-
rael again out of c.; 2 Ne. 2:27 men are free
Candle. See also Candlestick; Light
to choose liberty and eternal life or c. and
3 Ne. 8:21 because of vapor of darkness death; 3:4 Joseph1 is carried c. into Egypt;
there could be no c.; 12:15 (Matt. 5:15) do 9:12 hell must deliver up its c. spirits; 25:10
men light c. and put it under bushel. Jews have been destroyed, except those
Candlestick carried c. into Babylon; Omni 1:15 people
3 Ne. 12:15 (Matt. 5:15) men put lighted of Zarahemla came from Jerusalem when
candle on c. and it giveth light. Zedekiah 1 was carried c. into Babylon;
Mosiah 27:16 (Alma 5:6; 29:11–12; 36:2, 29)
Canker. See also Corrupt remember c. of your fathers; Alma 12:11
Mosiah 8:11 blades of swords are c. with they who harden hearts are taken c. by
rust; Morm. 8:38 ye hypocrites who sell devil; 16:3 Lamanites take some Nephites
yourselves for that which will c. c. into wilderness; Hel. 11:33 robbers carry
many c. into wilderness; 3 Ne. 18:15 pray
Capital Punishment. See also Blood, always, lest ye be tempted and led away
Shedding of; Death, Physical; Executed; c. by devil; 27:32 fourth generation led
Hang; Kill; Murder; tg Capital away c. by devil; Ether 6:23 to have king
Punishment leads into c.; 7:17 (8:4; 10:14–15, 30–31; 11:9,
2  Ne. 9:35 murderer who deliberately 18–19) Jaredite kings in c.
kills shall die; Alma 1:13–14 Nehor con-
demned to die because he shed blood of Carcass. See also Body
righteous man; 1:18 (30:10) he who mur- Alma 16:10 c. of inhabitants of Ammoni­
ders is punished unto death; 34:12 law re- hah mangled by dogs and wild beasts;
quires the life of him who has murdered. Ether 9:34 people devour c. of them which
Captain. See also Commander fell by the way.
Mosiah 20:17 Gideon is king’s c.; Alma Care. See also Carefully
2:13 c. appointed among Nephites; 16:5 Alma 32:37 if ye nourish seed with great
Zoram2 is appointed chief c. over Nephite c., it will get root; 37:47 Alma2 admonishes
armies; 43:6 Zerahemnah appoints chief c. Helaman2 to take c. of sacred things; 40:12
over Lamanites; 43:16–17 (60:36; 61:2) Mo- paradise a state of rest from all c.; Morm.
roni1 is appointed chief c. over all Nephite 5:10 Mormon2 speaks to Gentiles who have
armies; 48:5 Amalickiah appoints Zoram- c. for house of Israel.
ites2 as chief c. over his armies; 49:5 chief
c. of Lamanites are astonished at wisdom Carefully
of Nephites; 49:16 Moroni1 appoints Lehi3 2 Ne. 28:21 devil leads souls c. down to
chief c. of men of city of Noah; 52:19 chief hell.
563 INDEX Cause

Carnage. See also Battle; Slaughter; War Lord will not stay his hand; 11:2 man in
3  Ne. 2:11 Gadianton robbers spread debt must pay or be c. out from people;
great c. throughout land; Morm. 2:8 be- 22:15 Lamanite king asks what he should
cause people do not repent, blood and c. do to avoid being c. off at last day; 32:28
spread among Nephites and Lamanites; if ye do not c. out good seed by unbelief,
4:11 impossible for tongue to describe it will swell; 32:32 if seed does not grow,
horrible scene of c.; 5:8 Mormon 2 does it is c. away; 32:38 neglected tree withers,
not desire to harrow up souls by describ- is c. out; Hel. 12:25 in last days some shall
ing scene of c.; Ether 14:21 so long had be c. off from God’s presence; 3 Ne. 18:23,
been scene of c. that whole land is covered 30, 32 unworthy should not be c. out from
with dead bodies. places of worship; 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) neither
shall your vine c. her fruit before the time;
Carnal, Carnally. See also Devilish; Evil; Ether 8:25 devil leads men to c. out proph-
Fall of Man; Flesh; Lasciviousness; Law of ets; 13:13 Jaredites c. Ether out.
Moses; Lust; Nature; Sensual; Temporal;
Wicked; World Catch, Caught. See also Carry; Ensnare
2 Ne. 9:39 (Rom. 8:6) to be c.-minded is 1  Ne. 11:1 Nephi1 c. away in the Spirit
into high mountain; Alma 10:13 lawyers
death; 28:21 devil lulls men away into c.
try to c. Alma2 and Amulek in their words;
security; Mosiah 4:2 Benjamin’s people
12:1 Amulek c. Zeezrom in his lying; 12:6
view themselves in c. state; 16:3 (Alma
adversary had laid snare to c. people of
42:10) wicked are c. and devilish; 16:3 Fall
Ammoni­h ah; 18:23 Ammon 2 c. Lamoni
caused all mankind to become c.; 16:5 he
with guile; 3 Ne. 28:13 disciples c. up into
who persists in his c. nature remains in heaven.
his fallen state; 16:12 those delivered up
to damnation have gone according to their Cattle. See also Animal; Beast; Herd; Ox
own c. wills; 26:4 many in rising genera- Enos 1:21 Nephites raise c.; 3  Ne. 3:22
tion refuse baptism and remain in c. state; (4:4) Nephites gather c. to defend them-
27:25 those born of God are changed from selves; 6:1 Nephites return to land with c.;
c. and fallen state to state of righteousness; Ether 9:18 Jaredites have all manner of c.
Alma 22:13 Aaron3 explains Fall of man
and c. state; 30:53 Korihor teaches devil’s Cause. See also Reason
words because they are pleasing to c. mind; 2 Ne. 8:22 (Moro. 7:28) God pleads the c.
36:4 knowledge of Alma2 comes not of c. of his people; Mosiah 16:3 serpent’s beguil-
mind but of God; 41:11 all men in c. state ing of our first parents was c. of Fall; 29:5
are in gall of bitterness; 41:13 restoration consider c. which ye are called to consider;
is to bring back c. for c. Alma 11:25 Zeezrom seeks c. to destroy
Amu­lek; 19:14 Lamanites have been c. of
Carry. See also Bear [verb]; Catch much mourning among Nephites; 32:18 if
1  Ne. 1:8 (14:30) Lehi1 is c. away in vi- a man knoweth a thing, he hath no c. to
sion; 11:29 the Twelve are c. away in the believe; 43:45 Nephites inspired by better
Spirit; 21:22 (22:6, 8; 2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22) c.; 46:16 Moroni1 prays that c. of Christians
daughters of the Lord’s people shall be c. might be favored; 46:35 Amalickiahites
upon Gentiles’ shoulders; 2 Ne. 33:1 when who will not support c. of freedom are put
man speaks by the Holy Ghost, power of to death; 46:40 God prepared plants and
the Holy Ghost c. it unto men’s hearts; roots to remove c. of diseases; 48:10 Neph-
Alma 37:45 words of Christ shall c. us be- ites prepare to maintain what enemies
yond vale of sorrow; 3 Ne. 6:17 people de- call c. of Christians; 50:39 chief judge ap-
livered up for long time to be c. about by pointed with oath to maintain c. of God;
temptations of devil. 51:7, 17 king-men obliged to maintain c.
of freedom; 54:10 Nephites will maintain
Cast. See also Blot; Cut; Devils; their religion and c. of their God; 56:11
Excommunication; Fire; Throw; Thrust; Nephites have died in c. of their country
Toss and their God; 58:12 Nephites fixed with
1  Ne. 1:20 Jews c. out prophets; 15:33 determination to maintain c. of liberty;
those who die in wickedness must be c. 60:16 if all Nephites had been true to c.
off; 2 Ne. 26:3 (Hel. 13:24; 3 Ne. 8:25; 9:10– of freedom, they would have dispersed
11) wicked shall perish because they c. their enemies; 60:28 Moroni1 defends c. of
out prophets; 30:2 (Hel. 14:18) Jews who his country according to God’s command-
do not repent shall be c. off; Mosiah 16:2 ments; 61:14 Pahoran1 rejoices in c. of his
(Alma 40:13, 26) wicked shall be c. out; Redeemer and his God; 62:1 Pahoran1 not
28:4 sons of Mosiah2 suffer much, fearing a traitor to c. of his country; 62:11 death
they should be c. off forever; Alma 10:23 inflicted upon those who are not true to
(Hel. 13:14) if people c. out righteous, the c. of freedom; Hel. 14:28 signs given that
Cavity INDEX 564

there should be no c. for unbelief; Moro. beauty of C.’ excellency, shall be as when
7:28 Christ advocates c. of children of men. God overthrew Sodom.
Cavity Chance
1 Ne. 3:27 sons of Lehi1 hide themselves Mosiah 29:38 Nephites are anxious that
in c. of rock; Ether 13:13–14, 18, 22 Ether every man have equal c.; 3 Ne. 6:12 people
hides in c. of rock. distinguished by ranks, according to c. for
learning.
Cease. See also Miracle; Refrain; Stop;
Strive Change, Changing. See also Alter;
2  Ne. 23:11 (Isa. 13:11) the Lord will Born of God; Changeable; Conversion;
cause arrogancy of proud to c.; Mosiah God, Eternal Nature of; Heart; Mend;
26:39 (3  Ne. 19:26, 30) pray without c.; Repentance; Transfiguration; Transform;
Alma 42:13, 22–23, 25 if justice were de- Translated Beings; Unchangeable; Vary;
stroyed, God would c. to be God; Morm. tg Transfiguration
9:19 if God changed he would c. to be God. 1  Ne. 16 : 29 writing on Liahona c.
from time to time; Mosiah 5:2 Spirit has
Cedars. See Lebanon wrought mighty c. in Benjamin’s peo-
Cement ple; 5:7 hearts are c. through faith; 27:25
all mankind must be c. from fallen state
Hel. 3:7, 9, 11 Nephites become expert to state of righteousness; Alma 5:12–13
in working c. mighty c. wrought in hearts of Alma1 and
Center his people; 5:14–26 have ye experienced
this mighty c. in your hearts; 12:20 man to
1  Ne. 16:2 truth cuts guilty to c.; Hel.
be c. from mortal to immortal state; 19:33
12:12 by power of the Lord’s voice do foun-
Lamoni and household declare their hearts
dations rock to c.; 3  Ne. 11:3 small voice
have been c.; Hel. 15:7 repentance brings c.
pierces Nephites to c.
of heart; 3 Ne. 8:12 whole face of land is c.;
Cezoram—chief judge of Nephites [c. 30 b.c.] 24:6 I am the Lord, I c. not; 28:8, 15 Three
Hel. 5:1 receives judgment-seat; 6:15–19 Nephites c. from mortality to immortality;
murdered, as is his son, who is appointed 28:37–40 c. wrought upon bodies of Three
in his stead. Nephites; Morm. 9:9–10 no shadow of c. in
God; 9:19 if God c., he would cease to be
Chaff God; Ether 12:14 faith of Nephi2 and Lehi4
2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24) as flame consum­ wrought c. upon Lamanites.
eth the c.; 26:18 multitude of terrible ones Changeable. See also Change
shall be as c. that passes away; Mosiah 7:30
if people sow filthiness, they shall reap c.; Moro. 8:12 if little children were not
Alma 37:15 Satan to sift transgressor as alive in Christ, God would be c. God; 8:18
c. before wind; Morm. 5:16, 18 Nephites God is not c. being.
driven about as c. before wind. Characters. See also Language; Writing
Chain. See also Band; Captive; Hell; Morm. 9:32 record written in c. known
tg Bondage, Spiritual as reformed Egyptian.
2  Ne. 1:13 (9:45) shake off awful c. by Charge. See also Instruction
which ye are bound; 28:19 devil will grasp Mosiah 1:15–16 Benjamin gives Mosiah2
wicked with his everlasting c.; Alma 5:7, c. concerning affairs of kingdom, records;
9–10 fathers loosed from c. of hell that en- 29:42 Alma1 gives Alma2 c. concerning af-
circled them; 12:6 adversary lays snares fairs of Church; Alma 35:16 Alma2 gathers
that he might encircle people with his c.; sons to give them his c.
12:11 c. of hell means to be taken captive
by devil and led by his will; 12:17 those Chariot. See also bd Chariot
who die in their sins shall be c. down to Alma 18:9 (20:6) Lamoni commands ser-
everlasting destruction; 13:30 may the vants to prepare horses and c.; 18:10, 12
Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye Ammon2 prepares Lamoni’s c.; 3 Ne. 3:22
not be bound down by c. of hell; 36:18 Nephites gather with horses and c.; 21:14
have mercy on me, who am encircled by c. (Micah 5:10) the Father will destroy c. of
of death. Gentiles.
Chaldea, Chaldean, Chaldaic. See also Charity, Charitable. See also Alms;
Language; bd Chaldea Compassion; God, Love of; Impart; Love;
1  Ne. 20:14 (Isa. 48:14) the Lord’s arm Needy; Neighbor; Relief; Substance;
to come upon C.; 20:20 (Isa. 48:20) flee ye tg Charity; bd Charity
from C.; 2  Ne. 23:19 (Isa. 13:19) Babylon, 2  Ne. 26:30 the Lord has commanded
565 INDEX Child

that all men should have c.; 26:30 c. is love; Cheerful, Cheerfully. See also Cheer;
26:30 (Moro. 7:44, 46) except men have tg Cheerful
c. they are nothing; 26:30 if men have c., Mosiah 24:15 Alma1 and his followers
they will not suffer laborer in Zion to per- submit c. to will of the Lord.
ish; 33:7–9 Nephi1 has c. for his people, the
Jew, and the Gentiles; Alma 7:24 see that Chemish—Nephite record keeper, son of
ye have faith, hope, and c.; 13:29 have faith, Omni
hope, love of God in your hearts; 34:29 if ye Omni 1:8 receives plates from brother,
do not remember to be c., ye are as dross; Amaron; 1:9 writes few things; 1:10 father
Ether 12:28 faith, hope, and c. bring unto of Abinadom.
the Lord; 12:34 love that the Lord has for
Cherubim. See also tg Cherubim;
men is c.; 12:34 (Moro. 10:20–21) without
bd Cherubim
c. men cannot inherit place prepared in
the Father’s mansions; 12:35–37 if Gen- Alma 12:21 (42:2–3; Gen. 3:24) God
tiles have not c., the Lord will prove them; placed c. and flaming sword east of Eden.
Moro. 7:1 Moroni2 writes words of Mor- Chickens. See also Animal; Hen
mon2 on faith, hope, and c.; 7:44 if man is 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37) the Lord would
meek and confesses Christ, he must have have gathered people as hen gathers c.
c.; 7:45 (1  Cor. 13:4–7) qualities of c. de-
scribed; 7:46 (1 Cor. 13:8) c. never faileth; Chief. See also Captain; Judge, Chief
7:46 cleave unto c., which is greatest of 3 Ne. 7:3, 14 every tribe appoints c.
all; 7:47 (8:17) c. is pure love of Christ and
endures forever; 10:20–21 except ye have Child, Children. See also Babe; Children
c., ye can in nowise be saved in kingdom of God; Daughter; Family; Father; Infant;
of God. Mother; Parent; Seed; Son; tg Child;
Children; Family, Children, Duties
Chasten, Chastisement. See also of; Family, Children, Responsibilities
Affliction; Persecution; Prove; Punish- toward; Honoring Father and Mother;
ment; Rebuke; Refine; Reprove; Scourge; Salvation of Little Children
Suffering; Trial; Tribulation; Warn; 1  Ne. 5:21 (Mosiah 1:4) brass plates of
tg Chastening great worth in preserving the Lord’s com-
1 Ne. 16:25 Lehi1 c. because of murmur- mandments unto c.; 11:20 Nephi1 sees vir-
ing against the Lord; 16:39 voice of the gin bearing c. in arms; 14:3 abominable
Lord c. Laman1 and Lemuel; Mosiah 14:5 church founded by devil and his c.; 17:1–2
(Isa. 53:5) c. of our peace was upon the women bear c. in wilderness; 22:6, 8 (21:22;
Messiah; 23:21 the Lord sees fit to c. his Isa. 49:22) c. of Jews to be carried in Gen-
people; Hel. 12:3 except the Lord c. his tiles’ arms; 2 Ne. 2:23 without Fall, Adam
people, they will not remember him; 15:3 and Eve would have had no c.; 4:15 Nephi1
the Lord has c. Nephites because he loves writes scriptures for learning and profit of
them; Ether 2:14 brother of Jared 2 is c. his c.; 13:12 (Isa. 3:12) c. to be oppressors of
because he remembered not to call upon the Lord’s people; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) for unto
the Lord. us c. is born; 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) leopard,
kid, calf, lion to lie down together, and
Chastity, Chaste. See also Adultery; little c. shall lead them; 25:26–27 Nephites
Clean; Fornication; Lust; Purity; Virtue; write of Christ, that c. may know source of
tg Chastity remission of sins; Jacob 2:35 (3:10) Neph-
Jacob 2:7 feelings of Nephites’ wives and ites have lost confidence of c. because of
children are tender and c.; 2:28 the Lord bad example; Mosiah 3:16 (Moro. 8:8–24)
delights in c. of women; Moro. 9:9 Neph- blood of Christ atones for sins of little c.;
ites deprive Lamanites’ daughters of that 3:18 men drink damnation to souls except
which is most precious, c. they become as little c.; 3:19 become as
Cheat. See also Deceit c., submissive, humble, full of love; 3:21
none shall be found blameless except lit-
2 Ne. 28:21 devil c. men’s souls. tle c.; 4:14 ye will not suffer your c. to go
Check. See also Restrain hungry, to transgress, to quarrel, to serve
Alma 15:17 people are c. as to pride. devil; 6:2 all except little c. enter covenant;
15:25 little c. have eternal life; Alma 5:25,
Cheek. See Smite 38–41 wicked are c. of devil; 30:25 Korihor
says c. not guilty because of parents; 30:60
Cheer. See also Cheerful; Happiness; Joy; devil will not support his c.; 32:23 words
tg Cheer given to little c. which confound wise
2 Ne. 10:23 c. up your hearts; Alma 17:31 and learned; 39:12 command thy c. to do
(3 Ne. 1:13) be of good c. good; 43:45 (48:10; 58:12) Nephites fight for
Children of God INDEX 566

homes, wives, c.; Hel. 15:2 wo unto them (Alma 10:19) if voice of people c. iniquity,
which are with c., for they shall be heavy judgments will come; Alma 13:3 those
and cannot flee; 3 Ne. 9:22 the Lord will foreordained were left to c. good or evil;
receive those who repent and come unto 13:3, 10 having c. good and exercised faith,
him as little c.; 11:37–38 men must become priests were called with holy calling; 30:8
as little c. or they cannot inherit kingdom ( Josh. 24:15) c. ye this day whom ye will
of God; 17:11–12, 21–23 Christ blesses c.; serve; Hel. 5:2 they who c. evil were more
17:24–25 angels minister to Nephite c.; numerous than they who c. good; 13:29
18:21 pray in your families that your wives how long will ye c. darkness rather than
and c. may be blessed; 22:1 (Isa. 54:1) more light; 3 Ne. 12:1 Christ c. twelve to minis-
are c. of desolate than c. of married wife; ter unto Nephites; 19:20 Christ c. Nephite
22:13 (Isa. 54:13) all thy c. shall be taught disciples because of their belief in him.
of the Lord, and great shall be peace of thy
c.; 26:14 Christ teaches and ministers to c.
Chosen [adj.]. See also Choice; Choose;
Covenant; Election
of multitude, looses their tongues; 28:22
(4  Ne. 1:33) Nephite disciples play with Mosiah 7:26 Abinadi a c. man of God;
beasts as c. with lamb; 4 Ne. 1:38 those who Alma 7:10 Mary a precious and c. vessel;
reject gospel teach c. they should not be- 10:7 Alma2 a c. man of God; 46:17 (Ether
lieve; Morm. 1:2 Mormon2 a sober c.; 4:12 13:2) all land on north and south a c. land.
there never had been so great wickedness Christ. See Jesus Christ
among all c. of Lehi1; Moro. 8:3 the Father’s
Holy C., Jesus; 8:8–24 little c. do not need Christian. See also Believer; Saint;
repentance or baptism; 8:12, 22 (Mosiah Worshiper; tg Christian; bd Christians
3:16) little c. are alive in Christ; 8:15 wick- Alma 46:13, 16 Moroni1 prays for bless-
edness to suppose God saves one c. because ings of liberty as long as C. remain to
of baptism and other must perish; 8:17 possess land; 46:14–15 true believers are
all c. are alike; 8:17 little c. are loved with called C.; 48:10 cause of liberty is called
perfect love. cause of C.
Children of God. See also Begotten; Born Christs, False. See also Prophets, False
of God; Daughter; Heir; Inherit; Saint;
2 Ne. 25:18 no other Messiah will come
Son; tg Children of Light
save a f. Messiah; W of M 1:15–16 are pun-
1  Ne. 11:17 God loves his c.; 17:36 the ished according to crimes.
Lord has created his c. that they should
possess earth; Alma 36:14 Alma2 had led Church. See also Church, Great and
many of God’s c. to destruction; 3 Ne. 12:9 Abomi­nable; Churches, False; Church of
(Matt. 5:9) peacemakers shall be called God; Church of the Devil; tg Church
c. of God; 12:44–45 (Matt. 5:44–45) love your 1  Ne. 4 : 26 Zoram 1 supposes Nephi 1
enemies, that you may be c. of Father in speaks of brethren of C.
Heaven; Moro. 7:19 lay hold upon every
good thing and you will be c. of Christ. Church, Great and Abominable. See also
Churches, False; Church of the Devil;
Choice. See also Choose; Chosen [adj.]; Harlot; Whore
Precious; Promised Land 1 Ne. 13:5, 9 a. c. slays Saints; 13:6 (14:3,
2 Ne. 1:19 Lehi1 wishes that sons might 9, 17) devil is founder of g. and a. c.; 13:7–8
be c. people of the Lord; 3:6–7 the Lord will precious clothing and harlots are desires of
raise up c. seer from loins of Joseph1; Jacob g. and a. c.; 13:26–28, 32, 34 g. and a. c. takes
5:43 branch planted in c. spot in vineyard; away plain and precious parts of gospel;
W of M 1:6 Mormon2 puts plates contain- 14:3 (22:14) g. and a. c. digs pit for Saints;
ing c. revelations with remainder of record. 14:9–10, 13, 16 g.  and  a.  c. is mother of
abominations; 14:10 those who do not be-
Choose, Chose, Chosen. See also Agency; long to Church of the Lamb belong to that
Choice; Chosen [adj.]; Election g. c.; 14:17 wrath of God to be poured out
1  Ne. 12:7 the Twelve were ordained on g. and a. c.; 22:13 blood of g. and a. c. shall
of God and c.; 20:10 (Isa. 48:10) I have c. turn upon their own heads; 22:14 (2  Ne.
thee in furnace of affliction; 2 Ne. 2:27–29 28:18) g. and a. c. shall tumble to dust; 2 Ne.
(10:23; Hel. 14:31) men are free to c. liberty 6:12 if Gentiles do not unite themselves to
and eternal life or captivity and death; g. and a. c., they shall be saved.
2:30 I have c. good part; 17:16 (Isa. 7:16)
before child knows to c. good, land shall Churches, False. See also Church, Great
be forsaken of both kings; 26:10 (Alma and Abominable; Church of the Devil;
40:13) because Nephites c. works of dark- Doctrine, False; Priestcraft; Priests, False;
ness, they must go down to hell; Mosiah Prophets, False; Tradition
29:25 c. judges by voice of people; 29:27 1  Ne. 22:23 c. built up to get gain or
567 INDEX City

power shall be brought low; 2  Ne. 26:20 to be ordained with power to give broken
Gentiles shall stumble because they build bread to people of C.; 18:16 prayers in C.
many c.; 28:3–4 c. built by men shall con- to follow Savior’s pattern; 21:22 if they
tend against each other; 3 Ne. 27:8 if c. is will repent, I will establish my C. among
called in name of man, it is c. of man; 27:11 them; 27:3–11 those who build upon gospel
those who build c. upon works of men will should call C. in Christ’s name; 27:21 ye
have joy for season, then comes the end; know the things that ye must do in my C.;
4 Ne. 1:26 c. built up to get gain deny true 28:18 disciples unite as many to C. as be-
Church; 1:27 many c. in land deny parts of lieve in their preaching; 4 Ne. 1:1 disciples
gospel; 1:28 f. c. multiplies because of iniq- form C. of Christ in all lands; 1:26 Nephites
uity and power of Satan; 1:29–30 c. denies begin to build up churches to get gain, and
Christ and persecutes true Church; Morm. deny true C. of Christ; 1:27–29 churches
8:28 c. will become defiled and leaders will that deny Christ’s gospel persecute true
rise up in pride; 8:32 c. will forgive sins C.; Morm. 8:38 O ye hypocrites, why
for money. have ye polluted the holy C. of God; Moro.
3:1 disciples are called elders of C.; 4:2
Church of Christ. See Church of God (5:2; D&C 20:76) elders and priests kneel
Church of God. See also Assemble; down with C. and pray over bread and
Baptism; Build; Flock; Kingdom of God; wine; 6:5 C. meets oft to fast, pray, speak;
Officer; Priesthood; Religion; Saint; Stake; 7:39 if ye have not faith in Christ, ye are
tg Church; Church, Name of; Church not fit to be numbered among people of
before Christ; Church Organization; his C.
bd Church Church of the Devil. See also Church,
1  Ne. 14:10 only two churches, C. of Great and Abominable; Churches, False;
Lamb and church of devil; 14:12, 14 C. Devil; tg Devil, Church of
of Lamb are Saints of God; 2 Ne. 9:2 Jews 1 Ne. 13:6 (14:3, 9, 17) devil is founder
shall be restored to true C.  of  God; 25:14 of great and abominable c.; 14:10 only two
wo unto those who fight against God and churches, Church of the Lamb and c. of d.;
people of his C.; Mosiah 18:17 (25:18; 26:22; Alma 5:39 if ye are not sheep of the Good
Alma 4:5; 3  Ne. 26:21; 28:23; Moro. 6:4) Shepherd, devil is your shepherd; 3  Ne.
those baptized are called C.  of  God, or C. 27:11 those who build c. upon works of
of Christ; 21:30 (23:16; 25:18; 29:47) Alma1 devil have joy for season, then comes end.
and his people form C.  of  God; 25:18–19
(29:47; Alma 4:7; 6:1) Mosiah2 grants that Church of the Lamb. See Church of God
Alma1 might establish c. throughout land
and ordain priests and teachers over every Cimeter. See also Sword; Weapon
c.; 25:22 notwithstanding many churches, Enos 1:20 Lamanites skilled in c.; Mosiah
they are all one C.; 26:8 Mosiah 2 gives 9:16 (10:8; Alma 2:12; 43:18, 20, 37; 60:2; Hel.
Alma1 authority over C.; 26:22 this is my 1:14) c. used in wars between Nephites and
C.; 27:1–2 (Alma 1:19) great persecutions Lamanites.
inflicted on C.; 27:9–10 (Alma 36:6, 9, 11) Circumcision. See also Uncircumcised;
Alma2 seeks to destroy C. of God; 27:13 angel tg Circumcision; bd Circumcision
asks Alma2, Why persecutest thou C. of God;
29:42 (Alma 4:4; 5:3) Alma1 gives son Alma2 Moro. 8:8 law of c. done away in Christ.
charge concerning all affairs of C.; Alma Circumspectly
1:30 members of C. do not send away any, Mosiah 26:37 (Hel. 15:5; 16:10) walk c.
whether out of C. or in the C.; 1:31 mem- before God.
bers of C. prosper more than those who
do not belong; 2:4 Amlici seeks to destroy Citizenship. See also Government, Civil
C.; 4:4–5 (5:5) C. established more fully Mosiah 2:17 when in service of fellow
through many baptisms; 4:11 wickedness beings ye are in service of God; 4:13 live
in C. leads unbelievers to further iniquity; peaceably, and render to every man his
5:3 (8:23) Alma2 high priest over C.; 6:4 due; 29:25 choose judges by voice of peo-
(8:1) order of C. established; 45:22 (62:46) ple; Alma 1:1, 14 people are obliged to
Helaman2 and brethren go forth to estab- abide by laws; 43:9, 26, 47 (55:28) Nephites
lish C. again; 46:10 Amalickiah seeks to fight to defend rights, privileges, liberty;
destroy C.  of  God; 46:13–14 true believers 46:20 (48:13; 51:6) Nephites and converted
who belong to C. are called Christians; Lamanites enter covenant to preserve
Hel. 3:33 pride enters hearts of those who rights and free government.
profess to belong to C.; 4:11 wickedness
among those who profess to belong to C.; City. See also Jerusalem1; Jerusalem, New;
11:21 C. spreads throughout land; 3  Ne. Town; Villages; Zarahemla, City of; Zion
6:14 C. begins to be broken up; 18:5 one 1  Ne. 12:4 (3  Ne. 8:14 –16) in vision,
Civil INDEX 568

Nephi1 sees many c. destroyed; 2 Ne. 16:8– garments of all holy prophets are c.; 5:27 if
11 (Isa. 6:8–11) Isaiah1 is called to preach called to die, could you say your garments
until c. be wasted without inhabitants; have been c.; 7:14 the Lamb is mighty to
Alma 8:7 Nephite custom to call c. after save and c. from all unrighteousness; 60:23
him who first possessed them; 50:1 Nephite inward vessel to be c. first, then outward
armies dig up heaps of earth round about vessel; 60:24 Nephites not to contend with
all c.; 62:32 (Hel. 4:16; Morm. 8:7) battles Lamanites until they have c. their inward
fought from c. to c.; Hel. 3:9 trees allowed vessel; 3 Ne. 8:1 no man could do miracle
to grow for timber to build c.; 8:6 Neph- in Jesus’ name save he were c. from iniq-
ites do not believe they can be destroyed uity; 28:36 Mormon2 did not know whether
because c. are great; 3 Ne. 6:7 many c. are Three Nephites had been c. from mortality
built anew and many old c. are repaired; to immortality; Morm. 9:6 turn unto the
8:8–10, 14–15 (9:3–10) many c. destroyed at Father that ye might be c. by blood of the
time of Crucifixion; 12:14 (Matt. 5:14) c. set Lamb; Moro. 6:4 after baptism people are
on hill cannot be hid; 21:15 (Micah 5:11) I c. by the Holy Ghost.
will cut off c. of thy land; 4 Ne. 1:7–9 many
c. are rebuilt; Ether 9:23 Coriantum1 builds Clear. See also Plain
many mighty c.; 13:5 Jerusalem to be built 2 Ne. 4:33 wilt thou c. my way before me;
up again and become holy c. Jacob 5:65 ye shall c. away branches which
bring forth bitter fruit.
Civil. See also Government, Civil
Moro. 9:12 Nephites were c. people. Cleave, Clave [=join]. See also Join; Mount,
Mountain; Rock
Civilization
Jacob 6:5 c. unto God as he c. unto you;
Alma 51:22 Moroni subjects his people
1
Hel. 4:25 except Nephites c. unto the Lord,
to peace and c.; Moro. 9:11 Nephites are they must perish; 3 Ne. 10:10 earth c. to-
without c. gether again; Ether 14:2 every man c. unto
Claim. See also Justice; Mercy; Profess that which was his; Moro. 7:28 they who
Mosiah 29:9 Mosiah 2 fears son might have faith in Christ will c. unto every good
later c. right to kingdom; Moro. 7:28 Christ thing; 7:46 c. unto charity.
c. all those who have faith in him. Climate
Clap. See also Hands, Laying on of Alma 46:40 men subject to diseases by
Alma 31:36 Alma 2 c. his hands upon nature of c.
them, and they were filled with the Spirit. Cloak
Class. See also Ranks 3 Ne. 12:40 (Matt. 5:40) if any man will
4 Ne. 1:26 Nephites began to be divided take away thy coat, let him have c. also.
into c. Closet. See also Private; Secret
Clay. See also Tabernacle Alma 33:7 when I turned unto my c., and
2 Ne. 27:27 (Isa. 29:16) turning of things prayed, the Lord did hear me; 34:26 pour
upside down shall be esteemed as pot- out your souls in your c.; 3 Ne. 13:6 when
ter’s c. thou prayest, enter into thy c.
Clean, Cleanliness. See also Chastity; Cloth. See also Clothe; Clothing; Linen;
Cleanse; Holy; Purify; Virtue; White; Silk
Worthy; tg Cleanliness Mosiah 10:5 (Hel. 6:13) Nephite women
2 Ne. 25:16 worship the Father with pure work all manner of c.; Alma 1:29 Church
hearts and c. hands; Alma 5:19 can ye look becomes rich, having all manner of good
to God with pure heart and c. hands; 24:15 homely c.; Ether 10:24 Jaredites work all
God imparted his word and has made us manner of c.
c. thereby; 3  Ne. 20:41 (Isa. 52:11) be ye Clothe. See also Clothing
c. that bear vessels of the Lord; Ether 4:6
Gentiles shall not receive interpreters un- 2 Ne. 7:3 (Isa. 50:3) the Lord c. heavens
til they repent of sins and become c. be- with blackness; 9:14 righteous shall be c.
fore the Lord; 12:37 thy garments shall be with purity; Jacob 2:19 obtain riches to c.
made c. naked; Mosiah 4:26 impart of your sub-
stance to poor, c. naked; 10:5 (Hel. 6:13)
Cleanse. See also Baptism; Clean; Fire; women work cloth that Nephites might c.
Purify; Rid; Sanctification; Spotless; their nakedness; Alma 35:9 people of Am-
Wash mon2 c. poor Zoramites2; Hel. 13:28 peo-
Alma 5:21 no man can be saved except ple will c. false prophet in costly apparel;
his garments are c. from all stain; 5:24 3 Ne. 11:8 Christ c. in white robe.
569 INDEX Command

Clothing, Clothes. See also Apparel; Come, Came. See also Enter; Jesus Christ,
Cloak; Coat; Garment; Raiment; Robe First Coming of; Jesus Christ, Second
1  Ne. 13:7–8 Nephi1 sees precious c. in Coming of
abominable church; 2  Ne. 13:6 (Isa. 3:6) 1  Ne. 6:4 intent of Nephi1 to persuade
men shall say, Thou hast c., be thou our men to c. unto God; 13:40 all men must
ruler; 28:13 latter-day churches will rob c. unto the Son, or they cannot be saved;
poor because of fine c.; Alma 14:22 people 2 Ne. 2:10 because of intercession for all,
of Ammonihah take away c. of Alma2 and all men c. unto God; 9:45 c. unto that God
who is rock of your salvation; 9:51 (Omni
Amulek; 43:19 Nephite army dressed with
1:26) c. unto the Holy One of Israel; 26:33
thick c.; Hel. 4:12 Nephites withhold c. the Lord invites all to c. to him, denies
from naked; 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15) beware none that c.; 28:32 the Lord will be mer-
of false prophets, who come in sheep’s c. ciful unto Gentiles if they repent and c.
Cloud. See also Smoke; Vapor unto him; Jacob 6:5 c. with full purpose
2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5) the Lord will create of heart, and cleave unto God; Alma 5:16
can you imagine hearing the Lord’s voice
upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion
say, C. unto me; 5:34 c. unto me and ye
a c. and smoke by day; 15:6 (Isa. 5:6) the shall partake of fruit of tree of life; 5:35
Lord will command c. that they rain no c. unto me and bring forth works of righ-
rain; 24:14 (Isa. 14:14) the Lord will ascend teousness; 12:15 we must c. forth and
above heights of c.; Mosiah 27:11 angel de- stand before God in his glory; 3 Ne. 12:3
scended as in c.; Alma 19:6 light of God’s (Matt. 5:3) blessed are poor in spirit who c.
glory dispels c. of darkness in Lamoni’s unto the Lord; 12:20 c. unto me and be ye
mind; Hel. 5:28 those in prison are over- saved; 12:24 first be reconciled and c. unto
shadowed with c. of darkness; 3 Ne. 18:38 me; 21:27 work to commence among dis-
c. overshadows multitude, that they cannot persed to prepare way whereby they may
see Jesus; Ether 2:4–5, 14 the Lord speaks c. unto Christ; Morm. 9:27 c. unto the Lord
with brother of Jared2 in c. with all your heart; Ether 12:27 if men will
c. unto the Lord, he will show them their
Coat. See also Clothing weakness; 13:3 New Jerusalem to c. down
Alma 46:12 Moroni1 rends c. to make title out of heaven; Moro. 10:32 c. unto Christ,
of liberty; 46:24 remnant of c. of Joseph1 and be perfected in him.
was preserved; 3  Ne. 12:40 (Matt. 5:40)
Comely, Comeliness. See also Beauty
if any man will take away thy c., let him
have thy cloak also. 2 Ne. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2) fruit of earth shall
be c. to them that are escaped of Israel;
Cohor1—brother of Noah2 Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2) he hath no form nor
Ether 7:15 drawn away by brother. c.; Alma 1:27 Nephites do not wear costly
apparel, yet they are neat and c.
Cohor2—early Jaredite king
Ether 7:20 son of Noah 2, rules one of Comfort. See also Consolation; Holy
Ghost—Comforter; Mourn; Rest
two kingdoms; 7:21 slain by Shule in bat-
tle; 7:22 father of Nimrod2, who gives up 2  Ne. 8:12 I am he that c. you; Mosiah
kingdom. 12:23 (15:30; Alma 17:10; 3 Ne. 16:19; 20:34;
Isa. 52:9) the Lord hath c. his people; 18:9
Cohor3—late Jaredite those baptized should be willing to c. those
Ether 13:17 sons and daughters of C. are in need of c.; Alma 31:31 wilt thou c. my
unrepentant. soul in Christ; 3 Ne. 12:4 (Matt. 5:4) blessed
are they that mourn, for they shall be c.;
Coin. See Money, Nephite Ether 15:3 soul of Coriantumr 2 refused
Com1—early Jaredite king to be c.
Ether 1:26–27 (9:25) father of Heth1, son Comforter. See Holy Ghost—Comforter
of Coriantum1; 9:25 reigns in father’s stead.
Coming. See Jesus Christ, First Coming of;
Com2—late Jaredite king Jesus Christ, Second Coming of
Ether 1:12–13 (10:31) son of Coriantum2,
Command. See also Commandments of
father of Shiblom 1 (or Shiblon); 10:32
God; Decree; Instruction; Require
reigns over half of kingdom; 10:33–34 fails
to prevail over robbers; 11:1 many prophets 1  Ne. 17:48 Nephi 1 c. brothers not to
touch him; Mosiah 18:19–24, 27, 29 Alma1
come in C.’s days; 11:2–3 blessed for pro-
c. priests how Church should be adminis-
tecting prophets. tered; 27:3 strict c. throughout all churches
Combination. See Secret Combination that there should be no persecution;
Commander INDEX 570

Alma 11:35–36 Zeezrom claims Amulek Alma2, command you in language of him
speaks as though he had authority to c. who hath commanded me; 6:6 children of
God; 37:27 (Hel. 6:25) Alma2 c. Helaman2 to God are commanded to gather together oft;
retain secret oaths and covenants. 12:9 those who know mysteries are under
strict command to impart only that which
Commander. See also Captain
God grants unto children of men; 12:31–32
Alma 43:44 Zerahemnah chief c. of La- God gave c. to men, they having first trans-
manites; 46:11 Moroni1 chief c. of Nephites; gressed first c.; 12:37 let us not provoke
47:19 Amalickiah is appointed chief c. of God to pull down his wrath upon us in
Lamanites; 3 Ne. 3:18 Gidgiddoni, great c. these his second c.; 29:9 I know that which
of all Nephite armies; Morm. 3:11 Mormon2 the Lord has commanded me; 37:35 learn
refuses to be c. of Nephite armies. in thy youth to keep c.; Hel. 4:22 Nephites
Commandments of God. See also trample under feet that which the Lord
Decree; Forbid; Law; Law of Moses; commanded Mosiah 2 to give them; 6:31
Obedience; Precept; Require; Sayings; more part of Nephites trample under feet
Scriptures; Statute; Ten Commandments; c. of God; 7:7 in days of Nephi1, the Lord’s
tg Commandments of God people were firm to keep c.; 14:9–10 (3 Ne.
Title page of the Book of Mormon book 23:9) the Lord commanded Samuel the La-
written by way of c.; 1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1 prays manite to preach repentance; 3 Ne. 15:16,
that Lemuel might be immovable as valley 18–19 the Father commands Christ what to
in keeping c.; 3:7 I will go and do things speak; 16:4 (23:13) Christ commands Neph-
that the Lord has commanded; 3:7 the Lord ites to write his sayings after he is gone;
gives no c. save he prepares a way to ac- 16:16 (20:14) the Father commanded Christ
complish it; 5:21 brass plates enable people to give land for inheritance; 18:3, 8, 12 the
to preserve c. unto children; 15:25 Nephi1 Lord gives command to administer bread
exhorts brethren to remember God’s c. al- and wine to those who have repented and
ways in all things; 17:3 c. of God must be been baptized; 18:27–28 the Lord gives c.
fulfilled; 22:31 those who are obedient to not to suffer any one knowingly to par-
c. shall be saved; 2 Ne. 1:9 (4:4; Jarom 1:9; take of bread and wine unworthily; 23:14
Mosiah 2:22, 31; Alma 9:13; 50:20) if those Jesus commands Nephites to teach what he
brought out of Jerusalem keep the Lord’s has expounded; 26:2 the Father commands
c., they shall prosper; 2:21 the Lord gives Christ to give Nephites scriptures they
c. that all men must repent; 9:27 wo unto do not have; Morm. 5:23 at God’s great
him that has all c. of God and transgresses command, earth shall be rolled together
them; 25:25 Nephites keep law of Moses as scroll; 7:4 Lamanites should not take
because of the c.; 26:24 the Lord commands weapons of war save God commands them;
none that they shall not partake of salva- Ether 4:9 at Christ’s command, inhabi­
tion; 26:29 the Lord commands that there tants of earth shall pass away; Moro. 8:25
shall be no priestcrafts; 26:32 the Lord has baptism comes by faith unto fulfilling c.,
commanded that men should not murder; which brings remission of sins.
29:11 the Lord commands all men to write
words he speaks to them; 30:1 except ye Commit. See Adultery; Murder; Sin
keep c. of God, ye shall perish; Jacob 2:10 I Common
must do according to strict c. of God; 2:30
if the Lord will raise up seed, he will com- Mosiah 29:26 not c. that voice of people
mand his people; 4:6 our faith becometh desires anything contrary to what is right;
unshaken insomuch that we can command 3 Ne. 26:19 (4 Ne. 1:3, 25) Nephites have all
trees, mountains, waves to obey; Mosiah things c. among them.
2:22 all that God requires of you is to keep Communication. See also Correspon-
his c.; 2:41 consider blessed and happy dence; Hearken; Heed; Language; Prayer;
state of those who keep c. of God; 5:5 Ben- Speak; Think; Understand; Word;
jamin’s people willing to be obedient in all tg Communication
things the Lord shall command; 12:33–13:25 3 Ne. 12:37 let your c. be Yea, yea.
Abinadi reviews Ten C.; 18:10 baptism a
covenant to serve God and keep his c.; 23:14 Communion, Commune. See also
trust no man to be your teacher except he tg Sacrament; bd Communion
be man of God, keeping his c.; Alma 5:18 Jarom 1:4 as many as are not stiffnecked
can ye imagine yourselves brought before and have faith c. with the Spirit.
God’s tribunal with perfect remembrance
that ye have set at defiance his c.; 5:44 Comnor—hill near valley of Shurr
Alma 2 is commanded to testify of things Ether 14:28 Coriantumr2 gathers armies
to come as spoken by fathers; 5:61–62 I, near hill C.
571 INDEX Confession of Sins

Compass. See Liahona not things of God; 2 Ne. 7:9 (Isa. 50:9) all
who c. God shall wax old as garment; 9:25
Compassion. See also Charity; God, where no punishment, there is no c.;
Love of; Kindness; Love; Mercy; Pity; 9:25 where no c., mercies of the Holy One
tg Compassion have claim; 33:14 (Alma 12:14) words shall
1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15) can woman for- c. men at last day; Mosiah 4:22 c. of those
get sucking child, that she have not c. on who withhold their substance will be just;
son of her womb; Mosiah 15:9 the Son 26:31 he who forgives not brings him-
is filled with c. toward children of men; self under c.; Alma 3:19 every man who
19:14 (20:26) Lamanites have c. on people is cursed brings upon himself his own c.;
of Limhi; 23:34 Lamanites have c. on Amu- 41:15 the word restoration more fully c.
lon and brethren; Alma 27:4 Ammon2 and sinner; 60:2 Moroni1 writes to civil leaders
brethren moved with c. by destruction by way of c.; Hel. 7:5 people c. righteous
among people; 3 Ne. 17:6 Christ’s bowels because of their righteousness; 8:1 wicked
are filled with c. toward Nephites; Ether judges want to c. Nephi2; 14:19 by know-
1:35 the Lord had c. upon Jared2. ing things and not doing them, men come
under c.; 14:29 those who do not believe
Compel, Compulsion, Compulsory. bring upon themselves their own c.; 3 Ne.
See also Agency; Constrain; Dominion;
6:22 people could be c. to death only with
Liberty
signature of governor; 6:25 judges c. proph-
Alma 32:13–16 blessings of those who ets to death; 22:17 (Isa. 54:17) every tongue
are humble because they are c. or are not that shall rise against thee in judgment
c.; 42:27 whosoever will not come to wa- thou shalt c.; Morm. 8:12 record not to be
ters of life is not c. to come; 47:3 Lamanite c. because of imperfections; 9:31 c. me not
king commands Amalickiah to c. reluctant for my imperfection; Moro. 6:7 three wit-
soldiers to arms; 51:15, 20 Moroni1 requests nesses are needed to c. transgressor; 7:19
permission to c. dissenters to defend coun- lay hold upon every good thing and c. it
try; 3  Ne. 2:12 converted Lamanites are not; 8:22 he who is under no c. cannot re-
c. to take up arms against robbers; 12:41 pent; 9:6 if we cease to labor, we will be
(Matt. 5:41) whosoever shall c. thee to go a brought under c.
mile, go with him twain.
Condescension. See Jesus Christ,
Complain. See also Murmur; Reproach Condescension of
1 Ne. 5:2–3 Sariah c. against Lehi ; 17:18
1

brethren c. against Nephi1; Mosiah 27:1 Conduct. See Lead

Church c. to leaders because of persecu-
tion; Alma 60:4 were this all we had suf- Confer. See also Confirm; Give; Ordain;
fered we would not c. Ordinance
Comprehend. See also God, Omniscience Omni 1:3 Omni c. plates upon Amaron;
of; Know; Learn; Perceive; Understand Mosiah 28:20 Mosiah2 c. records on Alma2;
29:42 Alma1 c. office of high priest upon
Mosiah 4:9 man doth not c. all things
Alma2; Alma 63:11 Shiblon c. sacred things
which the Lord can c.; Alma 26:35 God c.
upon Helaman3.
all things; Morm. 9:16 who can c. works
of God. Confess. See also Acknowledge; Confession
Conceive. See also Bear [verb]; of Sins; tg Confess
tg Conceived in Sin Jacob 7:17 Sherem c. Christ; Mosiah
2 Ne. 17:14 (18:3; Alma 7:10; Isa. 7:14; 8:3) 16:1 every nation shall c. before God that
virgin shall c. and shall bear son; Mosiah his judgments are just; 26:27 (Matt. 7:23)
15:3 Christ is called the Father because he the Lord will c. he never knew those who
was c. by power of God; 3 Ne. 17:17 hearts never knew him; 27:31 every tongue shall
cannot c. marvelous things Nephites heard c. before the Redeemer; Moro. 7:44 if a
Jesus speak. man is meek and c. Christ, he must have
charity.
Concubine. See also Adultery; Chastity;
Wife; tg Concubine Confession of Sins. See also Confess;
Jacob 1:15 (2:24) David and Solomon Forgive; Humble; Repentance;
desired c.; 2:27 Nephites not to have c.; 3:5 tg Confession; bd Confession
Lamanites do not have c.; Mosiah 11:2, 4, Mosiah 26:29, 35 transgressor who con-
14 Noah3 has c.; Ether 10:5 Riplakish has c. fesses his s. shall be forgiven; 26:36 (Moro.
6:7) those who do not confess  s. are not
Condemn, Condemnation. See also numbered among Church; Alma 17:4 by
Accuse; Judge [verb]; Spurn power of words of sons of Mosiah2 many
Title page of the Book of Mormon c. Lamanites confess  s.; 3  Ne. 1:25 Nephites
Confidence INDEX 572

come to knowledge of error and confess ( Jacob 1:18) Nephi1 c. Jacob2 and Joseph2
faults. as priests; 32:9 pray that the Father will c.
thy performance unto thee; 33:4 the Lord
Confidence. See also Faith; Trust will c. prayers of Nephi1 for gain of his
Jacob 2:35 Nephites lose c. of children people; Mosiah 2:11 Benjamin c. by Mo-
through bad example. siah1; 6:3 Benjamin c. Mosiah2 to be ruler;
Confirm. See also Confer; Establish; 23:17 Alma1 c. just men as priests; Alma 5:3
Hands, Laying on of; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Alma1 c. son, Alma2, to be high priest; 15:13
Ordinance; bd Confirmation Alma2 c. priests; 23:4 Aaron3 and brethren
c. priests among Lamanites.
Mosiah 27:33 Alma 2 and sons of Mo-
siah2 c. faith; Morm. 9:25 unto whosoever Consequences. See also Reward; Wages
believes in his name will the Lord c. his 2  Ne. 9:48 ( Jacob 3:12) because people
words. are unholy, Jacob2 must teach c. of sin.
Confound. See also Rebuke Consider. See also Think
1 Ne. 14:2 (15:20; Ether 13:8; Moro. 10:31) Mosiah 3:9 his people shall c. Christ a
Israel shall no more be c.; 17:52 Nephi1 c. man; Hel. 14:16 by the Fall, all mankind
his brethren; 22:5, 7 Israel shall be scat- are c. dead, temporally and spiritually;
tered and c.; 22:22 righteous shall not be 3 Ne. 20:45 (21:8) that which kings had not
c.; 2  Ne. 3:12 writing shall grow unto c. heard shall they c.
of false doctrines; 3:14 they who seek to
destroy latter-day seer shall be c.; Jacob Consign. See also Condemn; Judgment
7:8 Jacob2 c. Sherem; Omni 1:22 (Mosiah Mosiah 3:25 evil are c. to awful view
28:17; Ether 1:33–37) the Lord c. language of own guilt; Alma 9:11 except for God’s
at time of tower; Mosiah 12:19 Abinadi c. power, man would be c. to state of endless
priests; Alma 32:23 children given words misery; 26:19 why did God not c. us to aw-
that c. wise; 37:6–7 by small means the ful destruction; 28:11 mourners fear that
Lord c. wise; Hel. 5:17 Nephi2 and Lehi4 c. dead are c. to state of endless wo; 40:26
dissenters; Ether 1:34–37 the Lord does not wicked are c. to partake of fruits of their
c. language of Jared2 and his family; 3:24 labors; 42:1 Corianton supposes injustice
the Lord c. language written by brother that sinner is c. to state of misery; 42:14
of Jared2. justice c. fallen mankind to be cut off; Hel.
12:26 those cast off shall be c. to state of
Conquer, Conqueror. See also Overcome; endless misery.
Prevail; Subject; Win
Jacob 7:25 trusting in God, Nephites Consolation, Console. See also Comfort
become c. of enemies; Alma 30:17 Kori- Jacob 3:1 God will c. you in your afflic-
hor claims every man c. according to his tions; Mosiah 27:33 Alma2 and sons of Mo-
strength; 44:8 if swords not taken, Laman- siah2 impart c. to Church; Alma 56:11 we
ites will perish or c.; Moro. 9:6 labor to c. may c. ourselves that they have died in
enemy of all righteousness. cause of country and God; Hel. 3:35 firmer
faith in Christ fills souls with joy and c.
Conscience. See also Light; tg Conscience;
bd Conscience Conspiracy, Conspire. See Fraud; Secret;
Mosiah 2:27 Benjamin teaches people Secret Combination; tg Conspiracy
so that he can answer God with clear c.;
4:3 Benjamin’s people have peace of c. be- Constrain, Constraint. See also Compel
cause of faith in Christ; Alma 29:5 to him 1  Ne. 4:10 Nephi1 is c. by the Spirit to
who knows good and evil is given accord- kill Laban; 7:15 (2 Ne. 4:14; 28:1) the Spirit
ing to his desires, whether joy or remorse c. Nephi1 to speak; Alma 14:11 the Spirit c.
of c.; 42:18 punishment and just law bring Alma2 not to stretch forth hand on behalf
remorse of c. of martyrs; 4 Ne. 1:48 Ammaron is c. by the
Spirit to hide up records.
Consciousness. See also Awake;
Knowledge Consume, Consuming, Consumption.
Alma 12:1 (14:6) Zeezrom trembles un- See also Devour; Eat
der c. of guilt; Morm. 9:3–4 man cannot 1 Ne. 17:48 Nephi1 is filled with power of
dwell with God under c. of guilt. God, even unto c. of flesh; 22:23 churches
built up for gain will be c. as stubble; 2 Ne.
Consecrate. See also Anointing; Ordain; 4:21 God has filled Nephi1 with his love,
Sanctification even unto c. of flesh; 26:6 wicked shall be
2  Ne. 1:7, 32 (3:2; 10:19) land is c. unto c.; 26:7 loss of slain well nigh c. Nephi1 be-
him whom the Lord brings to it; 2:2 God fore presence of the Lord; 27:31 scorner is
shall c. thy afflictions for thy gain; 5:26 c.; Alma 5:52 tree that bringeth not forth
573 INDEX Cord

good fruit will be cast into fire which can- nature of righteousness of God; 16:12 peo-
not be c. ple begin to do more of that which is c. to
God’s commandments.
Contention, Contend. See also Devil;
Disputations; Dissension; Doctrine, False; Contrite. See Broken Heart and Contrite
Hardheartedness; Murmur; Prophets, Spirit; Humble; Meek; tg Contrite Heart
False; Quarrel; Rebel; Stir; Strife;
tg Contention Controversy. See Contention; Dis­
putations
1 Ne. 9:4 (19:4) account of c. of people
engraven on other plates; 12:3 (Jarom 1:13) Conversion, Convert. See also Baptism;
Nephi 1 beholds many generations pass Born of God; Change; Convince;
away after manner of wars and c.; 21:25 Fire; Heart; Holy Ghost; Repentance;
(2 Ne. 6:17; Isa. 49:25) the Lord will c. with tg Conversion; bd Conversion
him who c. with Israel; 2 Ne. 26:2 (4 Ne.
1 Ne. 2:16 c. of Nephi1; 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa.
1:24–39) several generations after Christ’s
6:10) make heart of this people fat lest they
visit, wars and c. arise; 26:32 the Lord com- be c. and healed; Jacob 7:7 Sherem claims
mands that men not c. one with another; Nephites c. law of Moses into worship of
28:4 churches shall c. one with another; being which shall come many hundred
Omni 1:17 Mulekites had had many wars years hence; Enos 1:2–4 c. of Enos2; Mosiah
and serious c.; W of M 1:12 Benjamin had 5:1–5 c. of King Benjamin’s people; 18:1
somewhat of c. among his own people; (Alma 5:11) c. of Alma1; 18:7–11 c. of peo-
Mosiah 2:32 beware lest c. arise among ple of Alma1; 25:14–17 c. of Limhi; 27:11–32
you; 9:13 Laman 2 stirs up Lamanites to (Alma 36:6–24) c. of Alma2; 27:33–35 c. of
wars and c. with people of Zeniff; 18:21 sons of Mosiah2; Alma 5:12–14, 26 c. of peo-
Alma 1 commands no c. among Church ple of Zarahemla; 15:5–12 c. of Zeezrom;
members; 29:7 Mosiah2 fears that giving 18:40–41 c. of Lamoni; 19:16–17 c. of Abish;
kingdom to someone other than son might 22:15 c. of Lamoni’s father; 22:23 c. of La-
raise c.; Alma 2:5 people have much dis- moni’s father’s household; 23:14 only one
pute and wonderful c. regarding Amlici; Amalekite is c.; 53:10 people of Ammon2
4:9 great c. arise among people of Church; are c. by word and power of God; Hel.
19:28 c. regarding Ammon2 among house- 5:49–50 (6:3) c. of Lamanites; 3  Ne. 1:22
hold of Lamanite king; 34:38 Amulek ad- notwithstanding Satan’s lyings, most Neph-
monishes people not to c. against the Holy ites are c. unto the Lord; 7:21 those who
Ghost; 50:25 c. among Nephites concerning are c. have been visited by the Spirit; 7:26
land of Lehi; 51:9 critical time for c. be- (28:23; 4 Ne. 1:2) c. of Nephites; 9:13 be c.
cause Amalickiah stirs up Lamanites; Hel. that the Lord may heal you; 15:22 Gentiles
16:22 Satan spreads rumors and c.; 3 Ne. to be c. through preaching of Jews.
2:11 wars and c. throughout land because
of Gadianton robbers; 11:29 devil is father Convince, Convincing. See also
of c., stirs up men to c. with anger; 4 Ne. Conversion; Persuade; Witness;
1:2, 13, 15, 18 no c. in land because of love bd Convince
of God; Ether 4:8 he who c. against word Title page of the Book of Mormon
of the Lord will be accursed; 11:7 wars (2 Ne. 25:18; 26:12) Book of Mormon writ-
and c. among Jaredites because of wicked ten to c. of Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the
combinations. Christ; Alma 21:17 (24:7; 26:24; 37:9; Hel.
5:19) Nephite missionaries c. many Laman-
Continue, Continuation. See also
ites of wickedness of fathers’ traditions;
Endure; Eternal Life; Faint; Increase
37:8–9 records c. many of error of their
2 Ne. 33:9 c. in path until end of day of ways; 3 Ne. 1:25 those who preached to no
probation; Jacob 6:11 c. in way which is longer observe law of Moses are c. of error.
narrow; Ether 2:11 people to know God’s
decrees, that they may not c. in iniquities. Copper. See also Metal; Ore
1 Ne. 18:25 (2 Ne. 5:15; Jarom 1:8; Mosiah
Contrary 11:3, 8, 10) people of Lehi1 use c.; Mosiah
Mosiah 2:36 if men go c. to what they 8:10 (Ether 10:23) Jaredites use c.
have been taught, they withdraw them-
selves from the Spirit; 29:26 not common Cord. See also Band
that voice of people desireth anything c. 1  Ne. 7:16 (18:11) brethren of Nephi 1
to that which is right; Alma 11:22 Amulek bind him with c.; 2 Ne. 26:22 devil leads
will say nothing c. to the Spirit of the Lord; wicked by neck with flaxen c.; Alma 14:4,
Hel. 8:3 Nephi2 speaks nothing c. to God’s 22–23, 26 Alma2 and Amulek bound with c.;
commandments; 10:5 Nephi2 will not seek 62:21, 23 Moroni1 has army prepare c. and
that which is c. to the Lord’s will; 13:38 to ladders to enter city; 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2)
seek happiness in doing iniquity is c. to lengthen thy c. and strengthen thy stakes.
Corianton INDEX 574

Corianton—son of Alma2 [c. 75 b.c.] Corihor2—late Jaredite

Alma 31:7 goes to Zoramites2; 39:3 had Ether 13:17 sons and daughters of C. re-
forsaken ministry to go after harlot; 39:11 pent not.
because of C.’s conduct, Zoramites2 do not
Corihor, Land and Valley of—Jaredite
believe words of Alma2; 39–42 Alma2 in-
area
structs C. on state of soul after death, on
Resurrection, probation, Redemption, jus- Ether 14:27–28 scene of battles of Cori-
tice, Atonement, repentance, and agency; antumr2 with Shiz.
42:31 is called to preach again; 63:10 sails Corom—middle Jaredite king
northward. Ether 1:19–20 (10:15–16) son of Levi 2,
Coriantor—a late Jaredite father of Kish; 10:16 anointed king; 10:17
Ether 1:6–7 (11:18, 23) son of Moron; righteous ruler, succeeded by son.
11:19 lives in captivity; 11:20 many proph- Correspondence. See also Communication
ets in C.’s days. Alma 23:18 (24:8–9) Anti-Nephi-Lehies
Coriantum1—early Jaredite king open c. with Nephites; 31:4 Nephites fear
Ether 1:27–28 (9:21–25) son of Emer, Zoramites2 will enter c. with Lamanites.
father of Com1; 9:21 is anointed king; 9:23 Corrupt, Corruption. See also Canker;
righteous reign, great builder; 9:24 begets Corruptness; Defile; Filthiness; Pervert;
sons and daughters, lives to 142 years. Pollute; Unclean; Wicked
Coriantum2—middle Jaredite 2 Ne. 2:11 without opposition, body must
remain as dead, having neither c. nor in-
Ether 1:13–14 (10:31) son of Amnigad-
corruption; 9:7 without infinite atone-
dah, father of Com2; 10:31 lives in captivity.
ment, c. could not put on incorruption;
Coriantumr1—early Jaredite 9:51 feast upon that which cannot be c.;
Ether 8:4 son of Omer; 8:5–6 restores 28:11–12 churches will become c.; Jacob
kingdom to father, spares brother. 5:39 fruit of natural branches become c.;
5:42, 46–48 fruit of vineyard has become c.;
Coriantumr2—Jaredite king, last Jaredite 5:75 vineyard is no more c.; Omni 1:17 lan-
survivor guage of Mulekites had become c.; Mosiah
Omni 1:21 discovered by people of Zara­ 16:10 this c. shall put on incorruption;
hemla; Ether 12:1–2 king over all land in 29:40 Mosiah2 does not seek lucre which c.
days of Ether; 13:15 many seek to destroy soul; Alma 5:15 do you view this c. raised
C.; 13:16 skilled in warfare; 13:20 warned in incorruption; 40:2 this c. does not put
by Ether; 13:21 to be buried by another on incorruption until after Resurrection
people; 13:23 captured by Shared; 13:24 of Christ; 41:4 all things shall be restored
liberated by sons; 13:28–31 meets Shared to proper order, c. to incorruption; Hel.
in battle, wounded; 14:3–5 battles with 4:22 laws of Nephites had become c.; 8:25
brother of Shared; 14:6 C.’s throne is taken (3 Ne. 13:20) nothing c. treasures of heaven;
by Gilead; 14:12 battles with Lib2; 14:14– 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (Matt. 6:19–20) lay not up
15 is pursued to Agosh; 14:16 slays Lib2, for yourselves treasures upon earth, where
battles with Shiz; 14:17 flees from Shiz; moth and rust c.; 14:17–18 (Matt. 7:17–18)
14:24 not to fall by sword; 14:30 wounded c. tree brings forth evil fruit; Morm. 6:21
by Shiz; 15:3 repents; 15:4, 18 writes to bodies moldering in c. must soon become
Shiz; 15:11 camps at hill Ramah; 15:13 is incorruptible bodies; Ether 9:6 wicked and
watched by Ether; 15:15 final battle; 15:30 secret society c. hearts of Jaredites.
slays Shiz; 15:32 falls wounded. Corruptness. See also Corrupt
Coriantumr3—apostate Nephite, commander Hel. 8:3 Nephi2 speaks of c. of laws.
of Lamanite forces [c. 51 b.c.] Costly, Costliness. See Apparel; Pride
Hel. 1:15 descendant of Zarahemla,
Nephite dissenter; 1:17 leads Lamanites Council. See also Apostle; Premortal
against Zarahemla; 1:20 takes Zarahemla; Existence; tg Council in Heaven
1:21 kills judge; 1:23 marches toward Alma 52:19 chief captains hold c. of war;
Bountiful; 1:30 is killed; 1:32 C.’s army is 3  Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) whosoever shall
captured. say unto his brother, Raca, shall be in
danger of c.
Corihor1—early Jaredite rebel
Ether 7:3 son of Kib; 7:4 rebels against Counsel. See also God, Wisdom of; Guide;
father; 7:5 takes father captive; 7:9 brother, Instruction
Shule, restores kingdom to Kib; 7:13 re- 1 Ne. 19:7 men hearken not to voice of
pents and gains favor. God’s c.; 2 Ne. 9:28 when men are learned,
575 INDEX Covet

they think they are wise and hearken not church takes away from gospel many c.;
unto God’s c.; 9:29 to be learned is good, 14:14 power of the Lamb descends upon
if they hearken to c. of God; 27:27 (28:9) c. people of the Lord; 15:18 (3  Ne. 15:8;
wo unto them that seek deep to hide their 16:5, 11–12; 20:12, 25–27, 29; 21:7; Morm.
c. from the Lord; 28:30 blessed are those 5:20; 8:23; 9:37; Ether 4:15; 13:11) c. made
who lend ear unto the Lord’s c.; Jacob 4:10 to Abraham to be fulfilled in latter days;
seek not to c. the Lord, but to take c. from 17:40 the Lord c. with Abraham, Isaac, Ja-
his hand; Alma 29:8 (37:12) the Lord c. in cob; 17:40 the Lord remembered c. made
wisdom; 37:37 c. with the Lord in all thy to fathers and brought them out of Egypt;
doings; 39:10 Corianton is commanded to c. 19:15 when Jews no more turn aside hearts
with elder brothers; Hel. 12:5 how slow are from the Holy One, he will remember
men to give ear unto the Lord’s c.; 12:6 not- c. made to fathers; 22:9 marvelous work
withstanding God’s goodness and mercy, among Gentiles shall make known the
men set at naught his c. Father’s c. unto Abraham; 2  Ne. 1:5 the
Counselor. See also Jesus Christ Lord c. with Nephi1 that land should be
inheritance to his seed; 6:12 if Gentiles
2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) Messiah’s name shall fight not against Zion, the Lord will ful-
be called, Wonderful, C. fill c. made unto his children; 9:1 Jacob2
Countenance. See also Face; Visage reads Isaiah1 that brethren might know
2 Ne. 13:9 (Isa. 3:9) show of their c. wit- the Lord’s c. with Israel; 10:7 Christ has c.
nesses against them; Alma 5:14, 19 have with fathers that Jews will be restored to
ye received God’s image in your c.; 3 Ne. lands of inheritance when they believe
13:16 (Matt. 6:16) when ye fast, be not as in him; 10:15 the Lord must destroy se-
hypocrites, of sad c.; 19:25 light of Jesus’ c. cret works of darkness so c. may be ful-
smiles upon disciples. filled; 11:5 Jacob2 delights in c. of the Lord
made unto fathers; 29:1 the Lord will do
Country, Countries. See also Government, marvelous work, that he may remember
Civil; Land; Nation; North c.; 29:4 Jews are the Lord’s ancient c. peo-
Alma 43:26, 47 (56:11; 58:8; 61:6; Hel. ple; 29:14 (3 Ne. 20:25, 27) the Lord c. with
4:7; Morm. 5:4) Nephites fight to defend Abraham to remember his seed forever;
c.; 48:11–13 (60:36) Moroni1 swears oath to Mosiah 5:5 Benjamin’s people are willing
defend freedom of c.; 51:13, 15, 20 (62:9–10) to enter c. with God to do his will; 18:13
dissenters are compelled to defend c.; 53:13, baptism a testimony that man has entered
18 (56:5) Ammonites desire to take up arms c. to serve God; Alma 24:18 Ammonites c.
in defense of c.; 60:28 according to God’s to give own lives rather than shed blood;
commandments, Moroni1 takes sword to 37:27 Helaman2 to hold back c. of secret
defend c. combinations; 43:11 (24:15–18; 56:6) Am-
Courage. See also Faith; Fear; Strength; monites enter c. not to take up arms; 46:20
Valiant those who will maintain title of liberty
should enter c. to maintain their rights;
Alma 15:4 Zeezrom’s heart begins to take
51:6 freemen c. to maintain rights of re-
c.; 53:20 (56:45) the 2,000 stripling warriors
ligion by free government; 53:16–18 sons
are exceedingly valiant for c.; 62:19 be-
of Ammonites enter c. to fight for liberty
cause of Nephites’ c., Lamanites dare not
of Nephites; Hel. 6:21–26 (3  Ne. 6:28–29)
come to battle.
robbers enter c. to protect and preserve
Course. See also Direction; Lead; Path one another; 6:26–30 (3  Ne. 6:28) secret
1  Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20; 37:12) c. of the oaths and c. are handed down by Satan;
Lord is one eternal round; Mosiah 7:4 3  Ne. 5:4–5 (6:3) robbers who enter c. to
Nephite expedition knows not c. to travel murder no more are set at liberty; 6:27–29
in wilderness; Alma 37:42 people of Lehi1 (7:11) judges, lawyers, high priests enter c.
did not travel direct c. because of trans- to combine against all righteousness, de-
gressions; 37:44 –45 (Hel. 3:29) word of stroy government; 20:26 ye are children of
Christ points straight c. to eternal bliss. c.; 21:4 Gentiles to be established as free
people in land so that c. unto Israel may
Covenant. See also Abraham; Abrahamic be fulfilled; 22:10 c. of peace shall not be
Covenant; Baptism; Choose; Chosen [adj.]; removed; Moro. 7:31–32 angels do work of
Gospel; Inherit; Israel; Marriage; Oath; c. of the Father; 10:33 Christ’s blood is in c.
Promise; Promised Land; Sacrament; of the Father unto remission of sins.
tg Covenants; Priesthood, Oath and
Covenant; Seed of Abraham; bd Abraham, Covet, Covetousness. See also Desire;
covenant of; Covenant Envy; Jealous; Lust; tg Covet
1 Ne. 13:23 book is record of Jews, con- Mosiah 4:25 your condemnation is just
tains c. of the Lord; 13:26 abominable for ye c. that which ye have not received;
Cow INDEX 576

13:24 (Ex. 20:17; Deut. 5:21) thou shalt not Crime. See also Law; Law, Civil; Offense;
c. thy neighbor’s house, wife. Punishment; Sin; Transgression
Cow. See also Animal; Cattle Jacob 2:9 Jacob2 is constrained to ad-
monish people according to c.; 2:22–23
1 Ne. 18:25 people of Lehi1 find c. in wil-
Jacob2 must speak concerning grosser c.
derness; 2 Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) c. and
than pride—whoredom; Mosiah 26:11 un-
bear shall feed; Ether 9:18 Jaredites have c.
believers are brought before Alma1 to be
Craftiness, Craft. See also Art; Cunning; judged according to c.; 29:15 he who com-
Deceit; Guile; Profession; Skill; Subtlety mits iniquity is punished according to c.;
Mosiah 7:21 (9:10; 10:18) Zeniff deceived Alma 10:13 people seek to slay or imprison
by c. of King Laman 2; Alma 4:19 Alma 2 Alma2 and Amulek according to c. they
seeks to pull down, by word of God, c. could make appear against them; 30:17
among his people; 12:3 Zeezrom taken in Korihor claims that whatsoever man does
lying and c.; 35:3 Amulek’s words destroy is not c.; 39:7 I would not dwell upon your
c. of Zoramites2; Hel. 2:4 Gadianton ex- c. to harrow up your soul if it were not for
ceedingly expert in his c. of murder and your good; 39:8 ye cannot hide your c. from
robbery. God; 50:39 chief judge takes oath to bring
wicked to justice according to c.; 3  Ne.
Creation, Create. See also Adam; 6:26 judges who condemned prophets to
Beginning; Creature; Earth; Eve; Framed be judged of c. according to law.
[verb]; God—Creator; Heaven; Jesus
Christ—Creator; Make; Man; Work [noun]; Crisis
World; tg Creation; Earth, Purpose of; Alma 34:34 ye cannot say, when ye are
Man, Physical Creation of; Spirit Creation brought to that awful c., I will repent.
1 Ne. 5:11 books of Moses give account of Crooked. See also Straight
c. of world; 17:36 the Lord has c. earth that Alma 7:20 God cannot walk in c. paths.
it should be inhabited; 2  Ne. 1:10 those
coming from Jerusalem have received Crop. See also Grain
great blessings, having knowledge of c.; Alma 34:24 cry unto God over c. of fields.
2:12–13 there would have been no purpose
in end of its c.; 2:14 (Alma 18:28; 22:10; Cross. See also Jesus Christ, Death of;
Morm. 9:11) God has c. all things; 11:7 if tg Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of
there be no God, there could have been 2 Ne. 9:18 righteous Saints who have en-
no c.; 29:7 the Lord has c. all men; Jacob dured c. of world shall inherit kingdom of
2:21 God has c. all flesh that they should God; Jacob 1:8 we would to God that all
keep his commandments and glorify him men would believe in Christ and suffer
forever; 4:9 earth c. by power of God’s his c.; Mosiah 12:19 priests question Abin-
word; Mosiah 2:20–24 God hath c. you and adi that they might c. him; Alma 10:16
granted unto you your lives; 2:25 ye were lawyers question Amulek that they might
c. of dust of earth; 4:9 believe in God, that make him c. his words; 39:9 c. yourself in
he c. all things; 7:27 God to take upon him- all these things; Hel. 9:19 judges question
self image after which man was c. in be- Nephi2 that they might c. him; 3 Ne. 12:30
ginning; 28:17 (Ether 1:3) Jaredite records better to deny yourselves of these things,
give account of people back to c. of Adam; wherein ye take up your c.
Alma 18:36 Ammon2 teaches Lamoni, be-
ginning at c. of world; 22:12–13 Aaron3 be- Crucifixion, Crucify. See Cross; Jesus
gins from c. of Adam, reading scriptures to Christ, Death of; tg Jesus Christ,
Lamanite king; 3 Ne. 9:15 Christ c. heavens Crucifixion of
and earth; Morm. 9:12 God c. Adam; Ether Cry. See also Lament; Mourn; Plead;
3:15–16 all men were c. in beginning after Prayer; Wail; Weep
the Lord’s own image; Moro. 10:3 remem-
ber how merciful the Lord has been, from 1 Ne. 2:16 (17:7; 2 Ne. 5:1; 33:3) Nephi1 c.
c. of Adam to present. unto the Lord; 10:7–8 prophet to prepare
way before the Messiah, c. in wilderness;
Creator. See God—Creator; Jesus 2  Ne. 26:3 (28:10; Morm. 8:27) blood of
Christ—Creator Saints shall c. to God from ground; 33:13
I speak unto you as voice of one c. from
Creature dust; Enos 1:4 Enos2 c. unto his Maker in
Mosiah 28:3 sons of Mosiah2 desire that mighty prayer; Mosiah 11:24 except they
gospel be declared to every c.; Alma 42:21– repent, the Lord will be slow to hear his
22 mercy claims repentance, otherwise people’s c.; 21:14 Limhi’s people c. mightily
justice claims c.; Morm. 9:22 (Matt. 28:19) to God to deliver them out of afflictions;
go ye into all world, and preach gospel to Alma 9:26 the Son quick to hear c. of his
every c. people; 31:27 Zoramites2 c. unto God, but
577 INDEX Custom

hearts are swallowed up in pride; 34:20–25 Cure. See also Heal; Restoration
c. unto God over household, against power Mosiah 3:5 the Lord will come down
of enemies and against devil, over crops among men and c. all manner of diseases;
and flocks; 34:27 when ye do not c. unto 28:2 sons of Mosiah2 seek to c. Lamanites of
God, let your hearts be full; 36:18 Alma2 c. hatred; 3 Ne. 26:15 Christ does all manner
within his heart unto Jesus; 37:36 c. unto of c. among Nephites.
God for all thy support; 43:49–50 Nephites
c. unto the Lord for liberty and freedom Cureloms—unidentified animals. See also
from bondage; Morm. 3:2 c. unto this peo- Animal
ple, Repent ye; Ether 12:3 Ether c. from Ether 9:19 useful to man, existed in days
morning to sunset, exhorting people to of Emer.
believe in God; 15:16 great were Jaredites’ Curious. See Workmanship
c. for loss of slain; Moro. 9:15 my heart c.,
Wo unto this people. Curse, Cursing. See also Accursed;
Cursed [adj.]; Destruction; Insect; Mark;
Cumeni, City of—Nephite city to southwest Punishment; tg Curse
Alma 56:13–14 captured by Lamanites; 1  Ne. 2:23 the Lord will c. brothers of
57:7–8, 12 recaptured by Helaman2; 57:23 Nephi1 because of rebellion; 17:35 the Lord
retained; 57:31 Lamanites march toward; c. land against house of Israel because of
57:34 is preserved. iniquity; 2 Ne. 1:7 ( Jacob 2:29; Hel. 13:17–
19, 23, 30, 35; Morm. 1:17–18; Ether 14:1)
Cumenihah—Nephite commander land is c. because of people’s wickedness;
[c. a.d. 385] 4:6 c. to be taken from grandchildren of
Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall. Lehi1 and answered upon parents’ heads;
5:21–24 ( Jacob 3:3, 5; Alma 3:6) the Lord
Cumoms—unidentified animals. See also causes sore c. to come upon Lamanites’
Animal skin because of iniquity; 29:5 Gentiles have
Ether 9:19 useful to man, existed in days c. Jews; Jacob 2:33 the Lord will visit with
of Emer. sore c. those who lead away captive daugh-
ters of his people; Alma 17:15 c. had fallen
Cumorah, Land and Hill of. See also upon Lamanites because of traditions
Ramah, Hill of fathers; 23:18 (3 Ne. 2:15) c. of God no
Morm. 6:2–4 Nephites gather at C.; 6:4 more follows Lamanites; 30:50, 53–56 Kori­
land of many waters; 6:5 Nephites at C. hor brought upon himself the c. of being
by a.d.  385; 6:6 records hidden; 6:11 all stricken dumb; 45:16 this is c. and blessing
but 24 Nephites slain at C.; 8:2 aftermath of God upon land; 49:27 Amalickiah c. God;
of battle. 3 Ne. 3:24 great c. upon land northward;
25:6 (Mal. 4:6) Elijah shall turn hearts of
Cunning. See also Craftiness; Deceit; fathers and children to each other lest
Device; Lying; Subtlety; Wiles earth be smitten with c.; Ether 14:1 great
2  Ne. 9:28 O that c. plan of evil one; c. upon land because of Jaredites’ iniq-
Mosiah 24:7 Lamanites begin to be c. and uity; Moro. 8:8 c. of Adam is taken from
wise people; Alma 2:2 by c., Amlici draws little children in Christ; 8:24 repentance
away many; 10:13, 15 lawyers try to catch is made unto them who are under c. of
Alma 2 and Amulek by c. devices; 28:13 broken law.
power of devil comes by c.; 46:10 (51:27)
Cursed [adj.]. See also Accursed; Curse
Amalic­k iah man of c. device; Hel. 3:29
word of God shall divide c. of devil; 16:21 2 Ne. 1:7 (Jacob 2:29) if iniquity abound,
hardhearted fear they will work some c. be land for people’s sake; 4:34 (28:31) c.
great mystery by c. of evil one; 3 Ne. 21:10 is he who puts trust in arm of flesh; 5:23
the Father will show that his wisdom is c. shall be seed of him who mixes with La-
greater than c. of devil. manites’ seed; Alma 32:19 how much more
c. is he who knows God’s will and does it
Cup. See also Drink not; 37:31 c. be land forever unto workers
2 Ne. 8:17 Jerusalem has drunk c. of the of darkness; Hel. 13:19–21 c. are people be-
Lord’s fury; Mosiah 3:26 (5:5) evil will cause they set hearts upon riches.
drink out of c. of God’s wrath; Alma 40:26 Curtain. See also Veil
wicked drink dregs of bitter c.; 3 Ne. 11:11 3  Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2) let them stretch
Christ has drunk out of bitter c. which forth c. of thy habitations.
the Father gave him; 18:8 disciples com-
manded to take wine of c. and drink it; Custom. See also Tradition
Moro. 5:1 they took the c. and offered the Alma 8:7 c. of Nephites to call lands, cit-
prayer. ies, villages after him who first possessed
Cut INDEX 578

them; 17:20 Lamanite c. to bind all Neph- be in d. of judgment; 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) he
ites who fall into their hands; 47:17 c. who says, Thou fool, shall be in d. of hell
among Lamanites, if chief leader killed, fire; Morm. 8:17 he who condemns should
to appoint second leader as chief; 3  Ne. be aware lest he be in d. of hell fire; Moro.
3:19 c. among Nephites to appoint as 8:20–21 he who says little children need
chief captains men who have spirit of baptism is in d. of hell.
revelation.
Dark, Darken. See Darkness, Physical;
Cut. See also Blot; Cast; Excommunication; Darkness, Spiritual; Light
God, Presence of; Hew; Prune
1  Ne. 2:21 (2  Ne. 5:20) if brothers of Darkness, Physical. See also Black;
Nephi1 rebel, they shall be c. off from the Darkness, Spiritual; Light; Mist; Night;
Lord’s presence; 16:2 truth c. guilty to cen- Sackcloth; Skin
ter; 22:19 all who fight against Zion shall 1 Ne. 8:4, 7–8 in dream, Lehi1 travels in
be c. off; 2  Ne. 1:20 (4:4; Alma 9:13–14; d.; 12:4–5 (19:11) mist of d. to cover land
36:30; 37:13; 38:1; 50:20; Hel. 12:21) if peo- at Christ’s death; 12:23 (Alma 3:6; Morm.
ple do not keep commandments, they shall 5:15) Lamanites become dark and loath-
be c. off from the Lord’s presence; 2:5 by some people; 19:10 (Hel. 14:20, 27; 3  Ne.
law men are c. off; 27:31 all who watch 8:3, 19–23; 10:9) three days of d. to be sign
for iniquity shall be c. off; Alma 42:6 of Christ’s death; Jacob 3:9 commandment
Adam and Eve c. off from tree of life; 42:7 not to revile against Lamanites because of
Adam and Eve c. off temporally and d. of skins; Hel. 5:28–43 cloud of d. over-
spiritually from presence of the Lord; shadows prison of Nephi2 and Lehi4; 14:3–4
3  Ne. 21:13–17 (Micah 5:8–13) all Israel’s (3 Ne. 1:15, 19) no d. in night before Christ’s
enemies shall be c. off; 21:20 whosoever will birth; 3 Ne. 10:12–13 more righteous part
not repent and come unto the Son will the of people are not overpowered by vapor
Father c. off; Ether 2:15 if ye will sin until of d.; Ether 6:3 the Lord causes stones to
fully ripe ye shall be c. off from the Lord’s shine in d.
presence; Moro. 8:14 man who thinks
little children need baptism to be c. off. Darkness, Spiritual. See also Apostasy;
Blindness; Ignorance; Light; Mist; Night;
Obscurity; Sin; Spirit World; Wicked;
Damnation, Damned. See also Condemn; Withdraw; tg Darkness, Spiritual;
Death, Spiritual; Hell; Punishment; Walking in Darkness; bd Darkness
Torment; bd Damnation 1 Ne. 8:23–24 (12:17) mist of d. in dream
2 Ne. 9:24 (3 Ne. 11:34; Morm. 9:23; Ether of Lehi1 is temptations of devil; 21:9 go
4:18) if men will not repent, believe in forth to them that sit in d.; 22:12 Israel
Christ’s name, be baptized, and endure to shall be brought out of obscurity and d.;
end, they must be d.; Mosiah 2:33 (3:25) if 2 Ne. 3:5 the Messiah to be made manifest
man obeys evil spirit and dies in sins, he unto branch of Israel to bring them out of
drinketh d. to his soul; 3:18 men bring d. hidden d. unto light; 10:15 the Lord will de-
to their souls except they humble them- stroy secret works of d.; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo
selves; 16:11 to be delivered up to devil is unto them that put d. for light and light for
d.; Alma 9:28 if men have been evil, they d.; 26:10 because the Lord’s people choose
shall reap d. of their souls; 36:16 Alma2 was d. rather than light, they must go down
racked with pains of d. soul; Hel. 12:26 to hell; 26:23 God works not in d.; 27:27
they who have done evil shall have ever- (28:9) wo unto people whose works are in
lasting death; 3  Ne. 18:29 whoso eateth dark; 27:29 deaf shall hear words of book,
and drinketh Christ’s flesh and blood un- and blind shall see out of obscurity and
worthily eateth and drinketh d. to his soul; d.; 30:6 scales of d. shall fall from Laman-
26:5 if men be evil, they are brought forth ites’ eyes; 30:17 no work of d. save it shall
to resurrection of d.; Morm. 2:13 Nephites’ be made manifest; 32:4 those who ask not
sorrowing is sorrowing of d.; 8:33 why have
must perish in dark; Alma 5:7 fathers were
ye transfigured holy word of God, that ye
in midst of d.; 19:6 dark veil of unbelief is
might bring d. upon your souls.
cast from Lamoni’s mind; 26:3 Lamanites
Dance, Dancing. See also bd Dancing in d. abyss before brought to light of God;
1  Ne. 18:9 followers of Lehi1 begin to 34:33 if we do not improve our time in this
make merry, d., sing; Mosiah 20:1 daugh- life, then cometh night of d.; 37:23–24 the
ters of Lamanites gather themselves to- Lord will prepare stone which shall shine
gether to sing, d.; Ether 8:10 daughter of forth in d. unto light; 37:23, 25–26 the Lord
Jared3 will d. before Akish. will bring forth secret works out of d. unto
light; 37:27 Helaman2 to hold back secret
Danger. See also Threaten covenants lest people fall into d.; 37:28,
3 Ne. 12:21 (Matt. 5:21) he who kills shall 30 curse upon land, judgments of God,
579 INDEX Death, Physical

destruction upon workers of d.; 40:13–14 to east is d.’s journey; 12:14 if God say unto
spirits of wicked to be cast into outer d.; earth to lengthen d. for many hours, it is
41:7 repentant are delivered from endless done; 12:25 in last d. some shall be cast out;
night of d.; Hel. 6:28–30 devil is being who 14:4 (3 Ne. 1:8, 19) sign of Christ’s birth to
spreads works of d.; 13:29 how long will be one d. and night and d. as one d.; 3 Ne.
ye choose d. rather than light; 3 Ne. 13:23 1:9 d. set apart that believers should be
(Matt. 6:23) if eye be evil, whole body shall put to death except sign be given; 8:24 O
be full of d.; Morm. 8:16 record shall be that we had repented before this great and
brought out of d. unto light, shall shine dreadful d.; 13:34 (Matt. 6:34) sufficient is
forth in d. d. unto evil thereof; 16:7 in latter d. shall
truth come unto Gentiles; 25:1 (Mal. 4:1) d.
Dart. See also Spear; Weapon cometh that shall burn as oven; Ether 13:13
1 Ne. 15:24 fiery d. of adversary cannot Ether hid himself in cavity of rock by d.
overpower those who hold fast to word of
God; Jarom 1:8 Nephites make weapons of Daylight. See also Light
war, arrow, d. Moro. 7:15 way to judge is as plain as d.
is from dark night.
Daughter. See also Child; Family; Woman
1  Ne. 7:6 two d. of Ishmael1 rebel with Day of the Lord. See also Day; Jesus
Laman 1 and Lemuel; 16:7 Nephi 1 and Christ, Second Coming of; Judgment; Last
brothers take d. of Ishmael1 to wife; 21:22 Days; Millennium; tg Day of the Lord
(22:6; Isa. 49:22) Israel’s d. shall be carried 2 Ne. 12:12–13 (Isa. 2:12–13) d. of the Lord
on Gentiles’ shoulders; 2  Ne. 4:3–9 Lehi1 shall come upon proud and lofty; 23:6, 9
calls sons and d. of Laman1 together; 13:16 (Isa. 13:6) d.  of the Lord is at hand; 3  Ne.
(Isa. 3:16) d. of Zion are haughty; 14:4 (Isa. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) who may abide d.  of the
4:4) the Lord shall wash away filth of d. Lord’s coming; 25:1 (Mal. 4:1) d. cometh that
of Zion; Jacob 2:31–33 the Lord has heard shall burn as oven; 25:5 (Mal. 4:5) Elijah to
mourning of d. of his people in Jerusa- be sent before coming of great and dread-
lem; Mosiah 5:7 (Ether 3:14) because of ful d. of the Lord.
covenant, ye shall be called sons and d. of Dead, Deadness. See also Death,
Christ; 20:4–5 priests of Noah3 carry off d. Physical; Death, Spiritual; Jesus Christ,
of Lamanites; 3  Ne. 2:16 d. of converted Resurrection of; Raise; Resurrection
Lamanites become exceedingly fair; Ether
8:8–17 d. of Jared 3 conspires to save his 2 Ne. 18:19 should not people seek unto
kingdom; Moro. 9:9–10 Nephites murder their God for living to hear from d.; 25:25
many d. of Lamanites; 10:31 put on thy law hath become d. unto us; 25:27 by know-
beautiful garments, O d. of Zion. ing d. of law, men may look forward to
that life which is in Christ; 27:13 (Morm.
David—king of Israel. See also bd David 8:26; 9:30; Moro. 10:27) words of faithful
2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7) no end to throne of shall speak as if it were from d.; Mosiah
D.; Jacob 1:15 (2:23–24) D.’s practice of 18:13 baptism covenant to serve God un-
having many wives and concubines was til d. as to mortal body; Alma 5:41–42 he
abominable before the Lord. that becomes child of devil is d. unto all
good works; 18:43; 19:1–8, 18 Lamoni lies
Day. See also Daylight; Day of the Lord; as though d. for two days and nights; 30:18
Judgment; Light; Sabbath; Time; bd Fasts Korihor claims that when man is d., that
2  Ne. 2:21 d. of children of men were is end; Hel. 14:16 all mankind, being cut
prolonged, that they might repent while off from presence of the Lord by Fall of
in flesh; 2:26 men are free to not be acted Adam, are considered as d.; Moro. 8:23 it
upon save by punishment at last d.; 3:5 Jo- is mockery before God, putting trust in d.
seph1 truly saw our d.; 33:9 men must con- works; 10:34 Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of
tinue in path until end of d. of probation; both quick and d.
W  of  M 1:11 people shall be judged out
Deaf, Deafness. See also Heal; Hear
of records at last d.; Alma 33:22 all shall
stand before God to be judged at last d.; 2 Ne. 9:31 wo unto d. that will not hear;
34:31 now is d. of your salvation; 34:32 d. 27:29 d. shall hear words of book; Jarom 1:3
of this life is d. for men to perform labors; much should be done among Nephites be-
34:33 do not procrastinate d. of repentance cause of d. of ears; Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 17:7–9;
until end; 40:8 all is as one d. with God; 26:15) Christ will cause d. to hear; 4 Ne. 1:5
41:5 those who desire to do evil all d. shall Christ’s disciples cause d. to hear.
have reward of evil when night comes; Dearth. See Famine
45:13–14 d. to come when those now num-
bered among Nephites shall be numbered Death, Physical. See also Body; Capital
among Lamanites; Hel. 4:7 from west sea Punishment; Dead; Death, Spiritual;
Death, Spiritual INDEX 580

Die; Fall of Man; Grave; Immortality; people pray continually that they might be
Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ, delivered from Satan and d.; 29:5 unto him
Resurrection of; Kill; Life; Martyrdom; who knows good and evil is given accord-
Paradise; Raise; Resurrection; Slay; ing to his desires, life or d.; 36:18 Alma2
Sleep; Spirit World; tg Death; Death, was encircled by everlasting bands of d.;
Power over 40:26 awful d. comes upon wicked, for they
1  Ne. 15:31 doth this thing mean final die as to things of righteousness; 42:9 (Hel.
state of soul after d. of temporal body; 14:16) Fall brought upon mankind s. d. as
2  Ne. 9:6 as d. has passed upon all men, well as temporal d.; Hel. 14:16 (Morm. 9:13)
there must be power of Resurrection; 9:10, Christ’s d. redeems all mankind from first
19 God prepares way for escape from mon- d., that s. d.; 14:18 those who do not repent
ster, d. and hell, d. of body and of spirit; suffer again s. d., second d.
9:11–12 temporal and spiritual d. shall de- Debt. See also Indebted; Money; Owe;
liver up their dead; 10:25 may God raise Trespass; tg Debt
you from d. by power of Resurrection; 3 Ne. 13:11 (Matt. 6:12) forgive us our d.
Mosiah 15:8 (16:7) Christ breaks bands as we forgive our debtors.
of d.; 16:8–9 (Alma 22:14; 27:28; Morm.
7:5) sting of d. is swallowed up in Christ, Deceit, Deceive. See also Beguile; Cheat;
and there can be no more d.; 27:28 Alma2 Craftiness; Cunning; Deception; Device;
repents nigh unto d.; Alma 1:18 he who False; Flatter; Fraud; Guile; Hypocrisy;
murders is punished unto d.; 7:12 (11:42) Lying; Pretend; Sincerity; Wicked; Wiles
Christ to take upon him d. that he may 1 Ne. 16:38 Laman1 claims Nephi1 tries
loose bands of temporal d.; 11:45 mortal to d. their eyes; 2  Ne. 9:41 the Lord can-
body is raised from first d. unto life; 12:23– not be d.; 25:18 no other Messiah to come,
24 because Adam partook of forbidden save false Messiah which should d. people;
fruit, temporal d. comes upon mankind; Jacob 7:18 Sherem confesses he was d. by
15:17 people pray continually that they power of devil; Mosiah 7:21 (10:18) Zeniff
might be delivered from Satan and d.; is d. by cunning of King Laman2; 11:7 peo-
27:28 people of Ammon2 never look upon ple of Noah3 are d. by flattering words of
d. with any degree of terror; 40:11–14 state king and priests; 14:9 (Isa. 53:9) no d. in
of soul between d. and Resurrection; 42:9 the Messiah’s mouth; 26:6 unbelievers d.
(Hel. 14:16) Fall brought upon mankind many with flattering words; Alma 12:1
both spiritual d. and temporal d.; 55:3 Amulek catches Zeezrom in d.; 16:18 priests
Moroni1 will seek d. among Lamanites un- preach against all d.; 20:13 Lamanites be-
til they sue for peace; Hel. 12:3 except the lieve Nephites seek to d. them; 30:47 Kori­
Lord visits his people with d., they will hor shall not d. people any more; 30:53
not remember him; 3 Ne. 28:7–8, 25, 37–38 Korihor confesses that devil has d. him;
(Ether 12:17) three Nephite disciples shall 48:7 Amalickiah obtains power by fraud
never taste of d. and d.; 3 Ne. 2:1–2 Nephites imagine that
signs are wrought by power of devil to d.;
Death, Spiritual. See also Damnation; 16:10 Gentiles shall be filled with all man-
Dead; Death, Physical; Die; Fall of Man; ner of lyings and d.; 21:19 all d. shall be
God, Presence of; Hell; Redemption; done away; 30:2 repent of your lyings and
Repentance; Sin; Sleep; Sons of Perdition; d.; Morm. 8:31 it shall come in day when
Spirit World; tg Death, Spiritual, First; there is lying and d.
Death, Spiritual, Second
Deception. See also Deceit
2 Ne. 2:27 (10:23; Alma 29:5; Hel. 14:31)
men are free to choose eternal life or d.; 2 Ne. 31:13 if ye follow the Son, acting
9:10 God prepares way for escape from no d. before God, ye shall receive the Holy
monster, d. and hell, d. of body and of Ghost.
spirit; 9:11–12 temporal and s.  d. shall Declare. See also Preach; Proclaim;
deliver their dead; 9:39 (Rom. 8:6) to be Prophecy; Publish; Tell
carnally-minded is d.; Jacob 3:11 shake Mosiah 15:10 (Isa. 53:8) who shall d. the
yourselves that ye awake from slumber of Son’s generation; 3 Ne. 11:40 whoso shall
d.; 3:11 lake of fire and brimstone is second d. more or less than this as the Lord’s doc-
d.; Mosiah 15:8–9 (Alma 7:12) Christ breaks trine comes of evil.
bands of d.; Alma 5:7 fathers encircled
by bands of d., chains of hell; 12:16 who- Decoy. See also Stratagem
soever dies in sin shall suffer second d., Alma 52:21 Moroni1 resolves upon plan
which is s. d.; 12:32 penalty for doing evil to d. Lamanites out of strongholds; 58:1
is second d., which is everlasting d.; 13:30 Nephites could not d. Lamanites from
may the Lord grant unto you repentance, strongholds because they remembered
that you may not suffer second d.; 15:17 former plan.
581 INDEX Deny

Decree. See also Command; Command- Delicate. See Tender

ments of God; Consume; Law; Ordain;
Proclaim; Statute Delight. See also Delightsome; Happiness;
Joy; Please; Pleasure
2 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 10:1) wo unto them that
d. unrighteous d.; Alma 23:2 Lamanite 2 Ne. 4:15–16 (11:2, 4–6; 25:5) Nephi1 d.
king sends d. not to lay hands on sons of in scriptures, in things of the Lord; 9:37
Mosiah2; 29:4 I ought not to harrow up in devil d. in those who worship idols; 9:49
my desires firm d. of just God; 41:8 d. of my heart d. in righteousness; 9:51 let your
God are unalterable; Ether 2:9 d. of God soul d. in fatness; 25:4 (31:3) Nephi1 d. in
that this is promised land; 2:10 everlast- plainness; 25:13 Nephi 1 d. to prophesy
ing d. of God that those who possess land concerning Christ; Jacob 2:28 God d. in
must serve him; 2:11 this message comes chastity; Alma 48:11 Moroni1 does not d.
unto Gentiles, that they may know d. in bloodshed; Moro. 9:19 Nephites d. in
of God. everything save that which is good.

Deed. See also Act; Do; Doing; Judgment; Delightsome. See also Beauty; Fair
Work [noun] 2 Ne. 5:21 (Morm. 5:17) Lamanites were
Mosiah 4:30 if ye do not watch words fair and d. people; 30:6–7 (W of M 1:8) La-
and d., ye must perish; Alma 5:15 (36:15) manites and Jews who believe in Christ
shall become d. people; 3 Ne. 24:12 ye shall
men will be judged according to d. done
be d. land; 4 Ne. 1:10 Nephites become fair
in mortal body; 42:27 in last day it shall be
and d. people; Moro. 9:12 few years have
restored unto him according to his d.; Hel.
passed since Nephites were civil and d.
10:5 the Lord will make Nephi 2 mighty
people.
in word and d.; 13:26 Nephites would call
prophet false because he testified their d. Deliver, Deliverance. See also Escape;
were evil; 15:4 the Lord has hated Laman- Freedom; Give; Help; Loose; Ransom;
ites because their d. have been evil. Reclaim; Redemption; Salvation; Save;
Snatch
Defence, Defense, Defend. See also Fight;
Maintain; Preserve; Safe; Security 1 Ne. 1:20 the Lord makes those he has
chosen mighty unto power of d.; 3:29 the
2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5) glory of Zion shall Lord will d. Laban into brothers’ hands;
be d.; Alma 35:14 converted Zoramites 2 4:3 the Lord is able to d. us; 17:14 the Lord
take up arms to d. families and lands; d. people of Lehi1 from destruction in Je-
43:47 ye shall d. your families even unto rusalem; 2 Ne. 9:11–12 temporal and spiri­
bloodshed; 48:13 Moroni1 swears oath to d. tual deaths must d. up their dead; 9:19
people, country, religion; 48:14 Nephites God d. his Saints from awful monster of
taught to d. themselves against enemies; death; 11:5 mercy of God in eternal plan
48:16 God reveals to Nephites where they of d. from death; 27:9–22 book shall be d.
should go to d. themselves; 51:13 king-men unto a man; Mosiah 9:17 Zeniff’s people
would not take up arms to d. country; 54:13 are awakened to remembrance of d. of
Nephites have only sought to d. themselves; their fathers; Alma 4:14 Resurrection of
60:28 Moroni1 takes up sword to d. coun- dead according to d. of Christ from bands
try according to God’s commandments; of death; 7:13 the Son blots out transgres-
61:6 (62:5) Nephites take up arms in d. of sions according to power of his d.; 9:28
country; 3 Ne. 3:2 ye do stand well, as if righteous shall reap salvation according
ye were supported by hand of a god in to d. of Christ; 14:26 give us strength ac-
d. of your liberty; Ether 14:2 every man cording to our faith in Christ, even unto d.;
keeps sword in right hand in d. of property 15:2 Alma2 and Amulek relate their power
and family. of d. to those cast out of Ammonihah; 46:7
Defiance. See also Rebel Nephites’ great rejoicing because of d. by
hand of the Lord; 58:11 the Lord causes
Alma 5:18 can ye imagine yourselves that Nephites hope for d. in him; 58:37 we
brought before God with remembrance trust God will d. us; 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13)
that ye have set at d. his commandments; d. us from evil.
3 Ne. 6:30 judges set at d. law and rights
of their country. Demands. See Justice
Defile. See also Corrupt; Filthiness; Demon. See also Angels of the Devil;
Pollute; Unclean Devils; Spirit, Evil
Morm. 8:28 churches shall become d. Hel. 13:37 we are surrounded by d.
Delay. See also Procrastinate Deny. See also Refuse; Reject; Resist
3  Ne. 29:2 ye need not say the Lord d. 2 Ne. 26:33 the Lord d. none who come
his coming. unto him; 28:4 churches shall d. the Holy
Depart INDEX 582

Ghost; 31:14 if men receive the Holy Ghost of the Lord, either in d. or in heights;
and then d. Christ, better that they had not 26:5 d. of earth shall swallow up those
known him; Jacob 6:8 will ye d. good word who kill prophets and Saints; Jacob 4:8
of Christ; 7:9 D. thou the Christ who shall how unsearchable are d. of mysteries of
come; 7:19 Sherem fears he has commit- the Lord.
ted unpardonable sin by d. Christ; Omni
1:17 Mulekites d. being of their Creator; Descend. See also Descendant; Fall; Jesus
Mosiah 4:24 they who d. beggar should Christ, Condescension of; Jesus Christ,
say, If I had, I would give; 17:20 Abinadi Second Coming of
put to death because he would not d. God’s 1 Ne. 1:9 (11:7; 12:6; 3 Ne. 11:8) Lehi1 and
commandments; Alma 30:39 Alma2 asks Nephi1 see Christ d. out of heaven; 11:30
Korihor whether he will again d. God and (3 Ne. 17:24) Nephi1 sees angels d. out of
Christ; 39:6 to d. the Holy Ghost when it heaven to minister to men.
once has had place in you is unpardonable Descendant. See also Genealogy; Loins;
sin; 46:35 few d. covenant of freedom; Hel. Seed
8:24 ye cannot d. these things except ye
shall lie; 3 Ne. 12:30 d. yourselves of these 1  Ne. 5:14 (6:1–2; 2  Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3)
things; 29:6 wo unto him that shall d. reve­ Lehi1 d. of Joseph1; 5:16 Laban d. of Joseph1;
lations of the Lord; 4  Ne. 1:27 churches 2 Ne. 30:4 Nephites’ seed shall know they
profess to know Christ, but d. more parts of are d. of Jews; Mosiah 7:3, 13 Ammon1 d.
gospel; 1:29 false church d. Christ; Morm. of Zarahemla; 25:2 among Nephites, fewer
9:7–8 he who d. revelations and spiritual d. of Nephi 1 than people of Zarahemla;
gifts knows not gospel of Christ; Moro. 25:2 Zarahemla d. of Mulek; 25:13 kingdom
1:2 Lamanites put to death every Neph- conferred on none but d. of Nephi1; Alma
ite who will not d. Christ; 10:7 d. not 10:3 Lehi1 d. of Manasseh; 17:21 Lamoni d.
power of God; 10:32 d. yourselves of all of Ishmael1; 24:29 (56:3) Lamanites who
ungodliness. join Nephites are actual d. of Laman1 and
Lemuel, not of dissenters; 43:13 Lamanite
Depart. See also Die; Flight; Go; Journey; armies include d. of priests of Noah3; Hel.
Leave 11:24 group of Nephite dissenters and real
1  Ne. 2:2–4 (3:18) Lehi 1 and family d. d. of Laman1 commence war with Nephites;
into wilderness; 2  Ne. 5:5–7 Nephi 1 and 3 Ne. 10:4 how oft has the Lord wanted to
followers d. into wilderness; Omni 1:12–14 gather d. of Jacob1 as hen gathereth chick-
Mosiah1 and his people d. into wilderness; ens; Morm. 1:5 (8:13) Mormon2 d. of Nephi1;
3 Ne. 20:41 cry to go forth, D. ye, d. ye. Ether 1:6 Ether d. of Coriantor; 10:8 d. of
Riplakish driven out of land; 11:17–18 d.
Depend, Dependent. See also Rely; Trust of brother of Jared2 overthrows Moron and
Mosiah 4:19, 21 do we not all d. upon obtains kingdom.
God for substance and life; 10:11 Laman-
ites d. upon own strength; 18:26 priests not Deseret
to d. upon people for support; Hel. 16:15 Ether 2:3 Jaredites carry with them d.,
people d. upon own strength. by interpretation, honeybee.
Depravity. See also Wicked Desirable. See also Desire
Moro. 9:18 O the d. of my people. 1 Ne. 8:15 (15:36) fruit of tree of life is
d. above all other fruit; 11:22 love of God
Depressed. See also Despair is most d. above all other things; Alma
Alma 26:27 when our hearts were d., the 32:38–39 tree withers, but not because fruit
Lord comforted us; 56:16 Nephite soldiers would not be d.
are d. in body as well as in spirit.
Desire. See also Covet; Desirable; Intent;
Deprive. See also Take List; Lust; Pleasure; Purpose; Search;
Alma 2:4 Amlici would d. people of their Seek; Will; Willing; Wish
rights and privileges of Church; 6:5 none Enos 1:9 Enos 2 feels d. for welfare of
are d. of privilege of assembling to hear Nephites; Mosiah 18:10–11 d. of people of
word of God; Moro. 9:9 Nephites d. Laman- Alma1 is to be baptized; Alma 29:4 God
ite daughters of chastity and virtue. grants unto men according to their d.; 32:27
if ye can no more than d. to believe, let this
Depth d. work in you; 41:5 man will be raised to
1 Ne. 12:16 d. of fountain of filthy water happiness, goodness, or evil according to d.;
are d. of hell; 16:25 Lehi1 brought down 3 Ne. 18:18 Satan d. to have you.
into d. of sorrow for murmuring; 2  Ne.
9:42 (Mosiah 4:11; Alma 62:41; Hel. 6:5; Desolation, City of—Nephite city to the
3 Ne. 12:2) men must humble themselves north
in d. of humility; 17:11 (Isa. 7:11) ask sign Morm. 3:7 Lamanites come to D. to
583 INDEX Destruction

battle; 4:2 possessed by Lamanites; 4:3 near Despitefully. See also Despise
city of Teancum; 4:8 regained by Nephites; 3  Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44) pray for them
4:13 possessed again by Lamanites; 4:19 who d. use you.
great battle of D.
Destroy. See Destruction
Desolation, Desolate. See also Desolation,
City of; Desolation, Land of; Destruction; Destruction, Destroy. See also Burn;
Empty; Ruin; Waste; Wilderness Calamity; Captive; Chasten; Earthquake;
Hel. 3:5 Nephites spread into parts of Famine; Fire; Flood; Hail; Iniquity;
land that have not been rendered d.; 14:24 Judgment; Last Days; Lightning;
(3 Ne. 4:1) many cities to become d.; 3 Ne. Overthrow; Pestilence; Ruin; Scatter;
10:7 places of Israel’s dwellings shall be- Scourge; Slaughter; Slay; Smite; Sweep;
come d. until fulfilling of covenant; 22:3 Tempest; Thresh; Throw; Tribulation;
(Isa. 54:3) Israel’s seed shall make d. cities Vengeance; War; Waste; Wrath
to be inhabited. 1  Ne. 1:4 (7:13; 17:43; 2  Ne. 1:4; Hel.
8:20 –21) Jerusalem must be d.; 13:8 –9
Desolation, Land of—north of the land abominable church d. Saints of God; 14:7
Bountiful2 hardhearted to be brought down to d.,
Alma 22:30–31 land far northward that both temporally and spiritually; 17:32,
had been peopled and destroyed; 22:30 35 the Lord curses land against children
place of first landing of people of Zara- of land unto their d.; 17:37–38 the Lord
hemla; 22:32 day and a half journey from d. nations of wicked; 22:14 all who fight
east to west sea; 46:17 Moroni1 names land against Zion shall be d.; 22:16 God shall
south of D. land of liberty; 50:33–34 Neph- not suffer that wicked d. righteous; 2 Ne.
ites overtake Morianton2 in D.; 63:5 Ha- 1:21–22 Lehi1 exhorts sons to unity, that
goth’s ships built near D.; 3 Ne. 3:23 land they not incur God’s displeasure unto d.;
appointed for gathering extends to line 3:3 seed of Joseph 2 shall not utterly be
between Bountiful2 and D.; Morm. 3:5 Mor- d.; 4:9 seed of Lemuel shall not utterly
mon2 causes people to gather in D.; 4:1–2, be d.; 6:15 they that believe not in the
19 Lamanites possess D.; Ether 7:6 near Messiah shall be d.; 10:6 (25:9) because of
land of Moron. iniquities, d. shall come upon Jews; 21:9
(30:15; Isa. 11:9) they shall not hurt or d. in
Desolation of Nehors. See Ammonihah, all my holy mountain; 25:9 d. of Jews from
City of generation to generation always fore-
told by prophets; 25:14 after the Messiah
Despair. See also Depressed; Mourn; rises from dead, Jerusalem shall be d.
Sorrow; Suffering; Torment; Tribulation; again; 26:5–6 they who kill prophets shall
tg Despair be visited with all manner of d.; 26:8 righ-
Alma 26:19 why did God not doom us to teous who d. not prophets shall not perish;
eternal d.; Moro. 10:22 if ye have no hope, 30:10 the Lord will d. wicked, even by fire;
ye must needs be in d. Enos 1:23 (Ether 11:1) prophets prophesy
of d. among people; Mosiah 27:10 (Alma
Despise. See also Abhor; Despisers; 36:6) Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2 seek to d.
Despitefully; Hate; Malice Church; 29:27 (Alma 10:18–19) when voice
1 Ne. 19:14 because Jews have d. the Holy of people chooses iniquity, God will visit
One, they shall wander; 2 Ne. 9:30 rich d. them with d.; Alma 1:12 priestcraft would
poor; 9:42 rich and proud are they whom prove entire d. of Nephites; 2:4 Amlici’s
God d.; 15:24 the Lord’s anger is kindled intent is to d. Church; 10:22 (Hel. 13:13) if
against his people because they d. word not for prayers of righteous, people would
of the Holy One; Jacob 4:8 d. not revela- be visited now with d.; 10:27 foundation
tions of God; Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3) the of d. of people is laid by unrighteous law-
Messiah is d. and rejected of men; Alma yers and judges; 12:17, 36 those who die in
46:18 surely God shall not suffer that we, sins will be chained down to everlasting
who are d. because we take upon us Christ’s d.; 35:3 word d. craft of Zoramites2; 36:9 if
name, shall be destroyed; 3  Ne. 13:24 thou wilt of thyself be d., seek no more
(Matt. 6:24) man with two masters will to d. Church; 36:14 Alma2 had murdered
hold to one and d. other; 4 Ne. 1:29 false many, or led them away unto d.; 42:8 to
church d. true Church because of mira­ reclaim man from temporal death would
cles; Morm. 9:26–27 who will d. works of d. plan of happiness; 42:13 work of justice
the Lord. could not be d.; 46:10 Amalickiah seeks to
d. Church; Hel. 5:2 (6:40; 11:37) Nephites
Despisers. See also Despise are ripening for d. because laws are cor-
Morm. 9:26 d. of the Lord’s works shall rupt; 6:28 devil dragged Jaredites down to
wonder and perish. d.; 13:14 when people cast out righteous,
Determine INDEX 584

they are ripe for d.; 13:32, 38 your d. is of sin, enemy to righteousness; 16:3, 5 d.
made sure; 3  Ne. 9:12 many great d. has has power over wicked; Alma 5:39 if ye
the Lord caused to come upon Nephites are not sheep of the Good Shepherd, d.
because of iniquity; 10:14 see if all these is your shepherd; 9:28 the evil shall reap
d. are not unto fulfilling of prophecies; damnation according to captivation of d.;
12:17 (Matt. 5:17) Christ came not to d. 30:53 Korihor confesses that d. deceived
law or prophets, but to fulfill; 24:11 (Mal. him; 30:60 d. will not support his children;
3:11) the Lord will rebuke devourer and 34:23 cry unto God against d.; 34:39 pray
he shall not d. fruits; Morm. 6:22 O that continually that ye may not be led away
you had repented before this great d. by temptations of d.; 40:13 spirit of d. takes
came upon you; 8:3 Moroni2 remains alone possession of spirits of the wicked; 48:17 if
to write tale of his people’s d.; Ether 1:5 all men were like Moroni1, d. would never
Moroni2 gives account of Jaredites from have power over them; Hel. 5:12 build
tower to d.; 7:23 Jaredites to be d. if they your foundation, that d.’s mighty storm
do not repent; 8:21 secret combinations shall have no power over you; 6:30 d. is au-
have caused d. of Jaredites and Nephites; thor of all sin; 8:28 d. seeks to destroy souls
8:23 suffer not that murderous combina- of men; 3 Ne. 11:29 he who has spirit of
tions bring work of d. upon you; 9:20 those contention is of d.; Ether 8:25 d. is father
who possess land to be d. when ripened in of all lies; Moro. 7:12 d. is an enemy to
iniquity; 13:14 Ether views d. which came God; 7:17 whatsoever persuadeth men not
upon Jaredites; 15:19 Jaredites given up to to believe in Christ is of d.
hardness of hearts, that they might be d. Devilish. See also Carnal; Devil
Determine, Determination Mosiah 16:3 wicked are carnal and d.;
2 Ne. 1:21 be d. in one mind, united in all 16:3 (Alma 42:9–10) Fall caused all man-
things; Moro. 6:3 none baptized save they kind to become carnal, sensual, d.; Alma
have d. to serve Christ to end. 41:13 meaning of restoration is to bring
back d. for d.; Hel. 12:4 how d. are chil-
Device. See also Cunning; Deceit dren of men.
Alma 11:21 Zeezrom is expert in d. of
devil; 30:42 devil works d. that he may de-
Devils. See also Angels of the Devil;
Demon; Devil; Spirit, Evil
stroy children of God.
1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:6) the Lamb casts
Devil. See also Adversary; Angels of the out d.; 2  Ne. 9:8–9 without Resurrection
Devil; Church of the Devil; Contention; we would have become d., angels to devil;
Devilish; Devils; Evil; Hell; Lucifer; Jacob 3:11 d. to be cast into lake of fire and
Lying; Rebel; Satan; Serpent; Spirit, Evil; brimstone; 3 Ne. 7:19 Nephi3 casts out d. in
Tempt; Wicked; tg Devil; bd Devil name of the Lamb; 14:22 (Matt. 7:22) many
1 Ne. 12:17 mists of darkness in vision will say they have cast out d. in the Lord’s
are temptations of d.; 12:19 Lamanites name; Morm. 9:24 believers shall cast out
to contend against Nephites because of d. in the Lord’s name.
temptations of d.; 13:6 (14:3, 9, 17) d. is Devote, Devotion. See Worship
founder of abominable church; 14:7 (2 Ne.
1:18) wicked are brought down to captiv- Devour. See also Burn; Consume; Eat; Fire
ity of d.; 14:10 only two churches—Church Alma 5:59 shepherd watches flocks, that
of the Lamb and church of d.; 15:35 d. is wolf does not d.; Moro. 9:10 Nephites d. hu-
preparator of hell; 2  Ne. 2:17 (9:8) angel man flesh like wild beasts.
of God fell, became d.; 2:18 (9:9; Mosiah
16:3; Hel. 6:26; Ether 8:25) d. beguiled Die. See also Death, Physical; Death,
our first parents; 9:8–9 except for Resur- Spiritual; Depart; Jesus Christ, Death of;
rection our spirits should become like d. Lay; Perish
and we should become angels to d.; 9:16 2  Ne. 2:18 partake of forbidden fruit,
they who are filthy are d. and his angels; and ye shall not d.; 9:35 murderer who de-
9:37 d. of all devils delights in those who liberately kills shall d.; 28:7–8 (Isa. 22:13;
worship idols; 26:22 (Hel. 6:26, 30; 8:28; 1  Cor. 15:32) Eat, drink, and be merry,
Ether 8:16) d. is founder of secret combi- for tomorrow we d.; Jacob 2:35 because of
nations; 28:19 kingdom of d. must shake; strictness of word of God against Nephites,
28:20–23 d. will rage, pacify, flatter; Jacob many hearts d.; Mosiah 15:26 the Lord re-
7:18 Sherem confesses he had been de- deems none who rebel against him and d.
ceived by d.; Omni 1:25 (Alma 5:40; Moro. in their sins; Alma 12:16 (40:26) those who
7:12, 17) that which is evil comes from d.; d. in sins shall d. second death, d. as per-
Mosiah 2:32 beware lest contentions taining to righteousness; Morm. 2:14 Neph-
arise and ye obey evil spirit; 4:14 (Alma ites curse God and wish to d.; 8:38 greater
34:23; Hel. 6:30; Moro. 7:17) d. is master is value of endless happiness than misery
585 INDEX Disobedience

which never d.; Moro. 10:26 those who d. Discernible

in sins cannot be saved in kingdom of God. Alma 32:35 whatsoever is light is good,
Dig. See also Pit because it is d.
Jacob 5:5, 11, 27, 63–64 master d. about Disciple. See also Apostle; Follow; Servant;
trees in vineyard. Three Nephite Disciples; tg Disciple;
bd Disciple
Diligence, Diligent, Diligently. See also 1  Ne. 12:8 Nephi1 sees twelve d. of the
Endure; Faithful; Neglect; Obedience;
Lamb chosen to minister to his seed; 12:10
Single; Slothful; Steadfast; Valiant; Zeal
(Morm. 3:19) twelve d. shall judge Nephites;
1  Ne. 10:19 he who d. seeks shall find; Alma 45:14 all shall be like Lamanites ex-
16:28–29 (Mosiah 1:16) pointers and writ- cept d. of the Lord; 3 Ne. 5:13 Mormon2 is
ing on Liahona affected by d. of people; d. of Christ; 11:22 Christ calls d. and gives
Jacob 1:19 priests answer sins of people on power to baptize; 12:1 (15:11) number of
own heads if they do not teach with d.; those called and given authority is twelve;
Mosiah 1:7 (3 Ne. 23:1) search records d., 15:12 ye are my d., and ye are a light to this
that ye may profit thereby; 1:11 Benjamin’s people; 18:26–34 Christ gives d. instruc-
people have been d. in keeping command- tions on sacrament; 18:37 (Moro. 2) d. bear
ments; 4:27 man should be d., that thereby record that Christ gave them power to give
he might win prize; 7:33 if ye will serve the Holy Ghost; 18:39 d. bear record that
God with all d. of mind, he will deliver Christ ascended into heaven; 19:4 names of
you; Alma 7:23 I would that ye should be twelve d.; 19:5–6 twelve d. teach multitude
d. in keeping commandments; 12:9 men are in twelve groups; 28:1 Christ asks d., one by
granted portion of mysteries according to one, what they desire; 28:4–10 three d. shall
d. they give God; 17:2 sons of Mosiah2 wax not taste of death; 28:26 (Morm. 8:11) three
strong in knowledge of truth, for they d. minister unto Mormon2, Moroni2; 4 Ne.
searched scriptures d.; 32:42–43 because of 1:1 d. of Jesus form Church of Christ; 1:5
d. in nourishing word, ye may pluck fruit; miracles wrought by d. of Jesus; 1:30 false
38:10 be d. and temperate; 40:3 Alma2 has church exercises authority over three d. of
inquired d. of God regarding mystery of Jesus; 1:31–33 people try to kill three d.; 1:37
Resurrection; 49:30 Nephites enjoy peace three d. are among true believers; Morm.
and prosperity because of d. they give unto 1:13 the Lord takes away his beloved d.
word of God; 3 Ne. 6:14 a few of converted because of people’s wickedness; 8:10 none
Lamanites still willing with d. to keep com- know true God, save d. of Jesus; Ether 12:17
mandments; Moro. 8:26 love endures by d. it was by faith that three d. obtained prom-
unto prayer. ise not to taste of death; Moro. 3 manner
Dimmed in which d. ordained priests and teachers.
1 Ne. 5:19 brass plates should never be Disease. See also Infirmity; Leprous; Sick
d. by time. 1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:5; 3 Ne. 17:7) the
Lamb heals multitudes afflicted with d.;
Direct [adj.]. See also Course; Straight
Mosiah 17:16 people of Noah 3 to be af-
Alma 37:42 fathers did not travel d. flicted with d. because of iniquities; Alma
course in wilderness because of trans­ 9:22 Nephites saved from all manner of
gressions. d.; 46:40 God had prepared plants and
Direction, Direct [verb]. See also Course; roots to remove cause of d.
Guide; Lead; Liahona; Path; Way Disguise
1 Ne. 16:16, 30 people of Lehi1 follow d. Mosiah 12:1 Abinadi comes among peo-
on Liahona; Alma 37:36 let all thoughts be ple in d.; Hel. 1:12 Kishkumen in d. when
d. unto the Lord; 37:37 counsel with the he murders Pahoran2; 2:6 servant obtains,
Lord, and he will d. thee for good; Ether by d., knowledge of Kishkumen’s plan to
2:5–6 the Lord gives Jaredites d. where to murder Helaman3.
travel.
Dish. See also Barge
Director. See Liahona Ether 2:17 (6:7) Jaredite vessels are tight
like d.
Discern. See also Discernible; Enlighten;
Light; Perceive; Tell; tg Discernment, Disobedience, Disobedient. See also
Spiritual Murmur; Obedience; Rebel; Reject; Sin;
Alma 18 :18 Ammon 2 can d. king’s Trample; Transgression; Unfaithful;
thoughts; 3  Ne. 24:18 (Mal. 3:18) ye shall Wicked; tg Disobedience
d. between him that serveth God and him Alma 42:12 man had brought fallen state
that serveth him not. upon himself because of d.
Disperse INDEX 586

Disperse, Dispersion. See also Israel, from Nephites; 43:13 (47:35) Lamanite
Scattering of; Scatter; tg Israel, Scattering armies consist of Lamanites and those
of; bd Dispersion who had d. from Nephites; 43:13 d. include
2 Ne. 10:8 (3 Ne. 21:1) Jews shall be gath- Amalek­ites, Zoramites2, and descendants
ered from long d.; 21:12 (3  Ne. 5:26; Isa. of priests of Noah3; 48:24 Nephites protect
11:12) the Lord shall gather d. of Israel; families from barbarous cruelties of those
3  Ne. 21:26 work of the Father to com- who had d. from Church and joined La-
mence among d. tribes; Morm. 8:15 records manites; 51:15–20 d. compelled to defend
to be brought forth for welfare of long d. country; 62:6 Pachus is king of d.; Hel.
covenant people. 1:15 Coriantumr3, d. from among Nephites,
leads Lamanite army; 5:35–41 Aminadab,
Displeasure, Displeased. See also who had d. from Church, calls Lamanites
Indignation; Wrath to repent; 3 Ne. 3:11 robbers had wronged
2  Ne. 1:21–22 be united, that ye may themselves by d.
not incur d. of God; Mosiah 1:17 follow-
ers of Lehi1 were unfaithful and incurred
Distinguish
d. of God; 25:12 children of Amulon and Mosiah 1:11 Benjamin gives his people
his brethren are d. with conduct of their name to d. them; Alma 2:11 people of Am-
fathers. lici are d. by name of Amlici; 3:4 Amlicites
d. themselves from Nephites with red mark
Disposition. See also Nature; Will on foreheads; 23:16 Anti-Nephi-Lehies de-
Mosiah 5:2 Benjamin’s people experi- sire name to d. them from their brethren;
ence mighty change and have no more d. 27:26 people of Ammon2 d. by that name
to do evil; 9:5 Zeniff goes to Lamanite king ever after; 27:27 people of Ammon2 are d.
to learn his d.; Alma 43:6 Amalekites are for their zeal toward God; 3 Ne. 6:12 people
of more wicked and murderous d. than began to be d. by ranks.
Lamanites.
Divide, Division. See also Dissension
Disputations, Dispute. See also 1 Ne. 4:2 (17:26) waters of Red Sea were
Contention; Dissension d.; 12:18 terrible gulf d. spacious build-
3  Ne. 8:4 there began to be d. among ing and tree of life; 13:10 many waters d.
people; 11:22, 28 the Lord commands that Gentiles from seed of Lamanites; 2  Ne.
there be no d. regarding baptism or other 30:10 the Lord will cause great d. among
points of doctrine; 18:34 Christ gives com- people; Mosiah 19:2 d. among people of
mandments because of d. among people; Noah3; Alma 11:45 spirits will be united
27:3 d. among people regarding name of with bodies, never to be d.; 51:6 great d.
Church; 4  Ne. 1:2 no contentions or d. between freemen and king-men; Hel. 1:4
among Nephites; Ether 12:6 d. not because sons of Pahoran1 cause three d. among the
ye see not; Moro. 8:4–5 Mormon2 is grieved people; 3 Ne. 7:2 (4 Ne. 1:35) people were
because of d. regarding baptism of little d. one against another; 7:14 Nephites d. into
children. tribes; 4 Ne. 1:26 people are d. into classes;
Ether 2:13 the Lord brings Jaredites to
Dissension. See also Contention; Dissenter; great sea which d. lands.
Divide; Murmur
Mosiah 26:5 because of d. among mem- Divorce, Divorcement. See also Marriage;
bers, unbelievers become more numerous; bd Divorce
27:9 Alma 2 causes much d. among peo- 2 Ne. 7:1 (Isa. 50:1) where is bill of your
ple; Alma 46:6 those who desire king are mother’s d.; 3 Ne. 12:31–32 (Matt. 5:31–32)
led away by Amalickiah to d.; 53:8–9 in- the Savior teaches concerning d.
trigue amongst Nephites causes d., places
them in dangerous circumstances; Hel. 4:1
Do, Did, Done. See also Accomplish;
Deed; Doing; Labor; Obedience; Perform;
many d. in Church; 3 Ne. 2:18 because of d.
Undertake; Walk; Work [verb]; Wrought
among Nephites, Gadianton robbers gain
advantages. 1 Ne. 3:7 I will go and d. things which
the Lord hath commanded; 17:30 the Lord
Dissenter, Dissent. See also Amalekites; d. all things for Israel that were expedient
Amalickiah; Ammonihah, City of; for man to receive; 17:50 if God had com-
Amu­lonites; Apostasy; King-Men; manded me to d. all things, I could d. them;
Prophets, False; Rebel; Revolt; Unbelief; 2 Ne. 25:23 by grace we are saved, after all
Zoramites2 we can d.; 26:24 the Lord d. not anything
Alma 1:21–25 many in Church harden save for benefit of world; 26:33 God d.
hearts, withdraw from people of God; nothing save it be plain unto men; Enos
24:29–30 no d., only Lamanites, join peo- 1:7 Lord, how is it d.; Alma 32:19 how much
ple of the Lord; 31:8 Zoramites 2 are d. more cursed is he who knows God’s will
587 INDEX Drink

and d. it not; Hel. 14:30 whosoever d. iniq- Doubt, Doubtings. See also Belief; Faith;
uity d. it unto himself; 3 Ne. 14:24 (Matt. Hardheartedness; Unbelief; tg Doubt
7:24; Luke 6:47–48) whoso hears sayings Alma 56:47 (57:26) stripling warriors
and d. them is like man who built house were taught God would deliver them if
upon rock; 18:6 this shall ye always ob- they did not d.; 56:48 striplings do not
serve to d., even as I have d.; 27:21 ye know d. mothers; 3 Ne. 5:1 none of Nephites d.
things ye must d. in my Church. words of prophets; 8:4 great d. among peo-
Doctrine. See also Doctrine, False; Gospel; ple notwithstanding many signs; Morm.
Plan; Precept; Principle 9:21 whoso believes in Christ, d. nothing,
shall be granted whatsoever he asks; 9:25
1  Ne. 15:14 Lamanites shall come to the Lord will confirm his words to those
knowledge of the Redeemer and points of who believe in his name, d. nothing; 9:27
his d.; 2 Ne. 31:21 (32:6) this is d. of Christ; d. not, but be believing; Ether 3:19 brother
Jacob 7:2 Sherem seeks to overthrow d. of of Jared2 has faith no longer, for he knows,
Christ; Alma 41:9 do not risk one more of- nothing d.
fense against God upon points of d.; Hel.
11:22–23 those who know d. through reve­ Dove. See also Holy Ghost; tg Holy Ghost,
lation put an end to contentions; 3  Ne. Dove, Sign of; bd Dove; Dove, sign of
2:2 Satan leads men to believe d. of Christ 1 Ne. 11:27 (2 Ne. 31:8) the Holy Ghost
is foolish; 11:28 there shall be no dispu- abides upon the Lamb in form of d.
tations concerning points of d.; 11:30 it
is not Christ’s d. to stir up hearts of men Dragon. See also tg Dragon; bd Dragon
with anger; 11:32, 35, 39 this is my d.; 11:40 2 Ne. 8:9 (Isa. 51:9) art thou not he that
whoso establishes more or less for Christ’s wounded d.; 23:22 (Isa. 13:22) d. shall cry in
d. comes of evil; 21:6 Gentiles to know true their pleasant palaces; Mosiah 20:11 (Alma
points of d. 43:44) people of Limhi fight like d.
Doctrine, False. See also Antichrist; Draw, Drew, Drawn
Apostasy; Churches, False; Contention; 2 Ne. 26:24 (3 Ne. 27:14–15) the Lord lays
Err; Foolish; Persuade; Precept; Prophets, down his life that he may d. men unto him;
False; Tradition 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) this people d. near the
2 Ne. 3:12 writings of descendants of Jo- Lord with mouth, but have removed hearts
seph1 and Judah shall confound f. d.; 28:9 from him; Alma 34:27 let your hearts be
many shall teach vain, foolish, f. d.; 28:12 full, d. out in prayer unto the Lord; 42:2
because of f. d., churches will be corrupted; after God sent first parents from Eden, he
Alma 1:16 many go forth preaching f. d. for d. out man; Hel. 13:22 hearts of Nephites
riches and honor. not d. out unto the Lord.
Dog. See also Animal; bd Dog Dreadful. See Day; Day of the Lord
3 Ne. 7:8 people turned from righteous- Dream. See also Revelation; Vision;
ness as d. to his vomit; 14:6 (Matt. 7:6) give bd Dreams
not that which is holy unto d.
1 Ne. 1:16 Lehi1 has written many things
Doing, Doings. See also Deed; Do which he saw in d.; 2:1–2 the Lord speaks to
1  Ne. 10:20 for all thy d. thou shalt be Lehi1 in d.; 3:2 (8:2) I have d. a d.; 8:36 (10:2)
brought into judgment; 2  Ne. 25:2 d. of Lehi1 speaks words of d.; 15:21 what means
Jews were d. of abominations; Alma 37:36 this thing our father saw in d.; 2 Ne. 27:3
let all thy d. be unto the Lord; Morm. 8:35 (Isa. 29:7) nations that fight against Zion
Christ hath shown you unto me, and I shall be as d. of night vision; Jacob 7:26 our
know your d. lives passed away as d.; Alma 30:28 Korihor
claims priests bring people to believe, by
Dominion. See also Authority; Compel; traditions and d., that they should offend
Kingdom; Power; Reign; Rule; Scepter; some unknown being; Ether 9:3 the Lord
Throne warns Omer in d.
1 Ne. 14:12 d. of Church of God will be
small; Alma 5:50 the Son cometh in his Dress. See also Apparel; Clothing
majesty, power, d. 1 Ne. 8:27 d. of those in spacious build-
ing is exceeding fine.
Door. See also Gate
Hel. 8:26–27 destruction is even now at Drink. See also Cup; Drunk; Eat; Partake;
your d.; 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6) when thou Sacrament; Thirst; Wine
hast shut d. of closet, pray to the Father. 2  Ne. 27:4 they who do iniquity shall
stagger, but not with strong d.; Mosiah 2:33
Dormant. See also Sleep (3:18, 25) he who dies in his sins d. damna-
Alma 32:34 your faith is d. tion to his soul; Alma 5:34 come unto me
Dross INDEX 588

and ye shall d. of waters of life freely; 49:27 26:16 (Isa. 29:4) speech of those who are
(51:9) Amalickiah swears to d. blood of destroyed shall be low out of d.; 27:9 words
Moroni1; Morm. 9:24 believers shall d. any of book are words of those who have slum-
deadly thing and it shall not hurt them. bered in d.; 33:13 Nephi1 speaks as voice of
one crying from d.; Jacob 2:21 all flesh is
Dross of d.; Mosiah 2:25 (Morm. 9:17) men were
Alma 32:3 poor are esteemed by their created of d. of earth; Alma 34:38 humble
brethren as d.; 34:29 if ye do not remember yourselves even to d.; Hel. 12:7 (Mosiah
to be charitable, ye are as d. 2:25) children of men are less than d. of
Drought. See Famine earth; Morm. 8:23 Saints who have gone
before will cry, even from d.; Moro. 10:27
Drowned Moroni2 declares his words like one speak-
1  Ne. 4:2 (17:27; Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11) ing out of d.
Egyptians d. in Red Sea; 8:32 many d. in Duty. See also Obedience; Office; Perform;
depths of fountain; Alma 63:8 those who Responsibility; Serve
left in ships are supposed to be d.; 3 Ne. 8:9 Mosiah 1:17 people of Lehi1 smitten with
inhabitants of Moroni are d. in sea. afflictions to stir them up in remembrance
Drunk, Drunken, Drunkenness. See also of d.; 13:30 law of performances and or-
Wine; tg Drunkenness dinances to keep Israel in remembrance
of d. toward God; Alma 4:19 (7:22) Alma2
1  Ne. 4:7 Nephi 1 finds Laban d. with preaches to stir Nephites up in remem-
wine; 21:26 (22:13; Isa. 49:26) those who brance of d.; 43:46 Nephites were doing
oppress the Lord’s people shall be d. with what they felt was d. they owed to God;
own blood; 2  Ne. 8:21 hear this, thou d., Hel. 15:5 more part of Lamanites are in
and not with wine; 27:1 in last days Gen- path of d.
tiles and Jews shall be d. with iniquity;
Mosiah 22:7 Lamanites will be d., so that Dwell, Dwelling. See also Abide; God,
Limhi’s people can escape; Alma 55:14 Presence of; Home; Inhabit; Live [verb];
Nephites cause Lamanites to become d.; Sojourn
55:19 Nephites would not destroy Laman- 1 Ne. 10:21 no unclean thing can d. with
ites in their d.; 55:30 Lamanites try to de- God; 15:33 if men are filthy, they cannot d.
stroy Nephites with poison or d.; Ether in kingdom of God; 22:28 all nations shall
15:22 Jaredites d. with anger, as man who d. safely in the Holy One if they repent;
is d. with wine. 2 Ne. 2:8 no flesh can d. in presence of God
save through grace of the Messiah; 21:6
Dumb. See also Heal
(30:12; Isa. 11:6) wolf shall d. with lamb;
Mosiah 12:5 (21:3) people of Noah3 shall Mosiah 2:37 (Alma 7:21; 34:36; Hel. 4:24)
be driven like d. ass; 14:7 (15:6; Isa. 53:7) the Lord d. not in unholy temples; 2:41
as sheep before her shearers is d., so he those who keep commandments d. with
opened not his mouth; 27:19 astonishment God in never-ending happiness; 3:5 (Alma
of Alma2 was so great that he became d.; 7:8) the Lord shall come down and d. in
Alma 30:49–50 Korihor is struck d.; Hel. tabernacle of clay; 3:6 the Lord shall cast
5:25 Lamanites stand as if struck d. with out evil spirits that d. in men’s hearts; 15:23
amazement; 3 Ne. 17:9 Christ heals d. prophets are raised to d. with God, who has
Dung redeemed them; Alma 18:35 portion of the
Spirit d. in Ammon2; 34:36 the Lord d. in
Jacob 5:64 Lord of vineyard commands hearts of righteous; 39:7 Alma2 would not
servant to d. trees once more; Morm. 2:15 d. upon Corianton’s sins if it were not for
thousands hewn down and heaped up as d. his good; 3 Ne. 28:9 disciples shall not have
Dungeons. See also Prison pain while they d. in flesh; 4 Ne. 1:15 love
Mosiah 2:13 neither have I suffered that of God d. in Nephites’ hearts; Morm. 7:7
ye should be confined in d.; Alma 8:31 he who is found guiltless shall d. in pres-
ence of God; 9:3–4 men could not d. with
Alma2 and Amulek could not be confined
Christ with consciousness of guilt; Ether
in d.
13:2 all men who d. upon land should serve
Dust. See also Ashes; Earth; Ground the Lord; 13:10 blessed are they who d. in
1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7, 13; Isa. 49:23) kings New Jerusalem; Moro. 8:26 all Saints shall
and queens shall lick up d. of thy feet; d. with God.
22:14 abominable church shall tumble Dwindle, Dwindling. See Unbelief
to d.; 2 Ne. 1:14 (Moro. 10:31) awake and
arise from d.; 3:19–20 fruit of loins of
Nephi1 to cry as from d.; 26:15 Nephites Ear. See also Hear
and Lamanites to be brought low in d.; 1 Ne. 20:8 (Isa. 48:8) from that time thine
589 INDEX Egyptian

e. was not opened; 2 Ne. 7:4–5 (Isa. 50:4–5) requirement for healing, many perished;
the Lord waketh mine e. to hear; 16:10 Alma 7:23 be e. to be entreated; 37:44 e. to
(Isa. 6:10) make e. of this people heavy; give heed to word of Christ; 37:46 do not be
28:22 devil whispers in men’s e. until he slothful because of e. of way; 39:6 not e. for
grasps them; Jarom 1:3 much should be man who murdereth against the light and
done among Nephites because of deafness knowledge of God to obtain forgiveness;
of their e.; Mosiah 2:9 open your e. that Hel. 6:36 the Lord pours out his Spirit on
ye may hear; 3  Ne. 11:5 survivors open Lamanites because of their e. to believe;
e. to hear voice from heaven; 17:16 e. has 7:7 earlier Nephites were e. to be entreated.
not heard such great things as Jesus spoke Eat, Eaten. See also Consume; Devour;
unto the Father; 26:15 Christ unstopped Drink; Food; Partake; Taste
e. of deaf.
2 Ne. 13:10 (Isa. 3:10) righteous shall e.
Earth. See also Bury; Creation; Dust; fruit of their doings; 14:1 (Isa. 4:1) we will
Earthquake; Ground; Land; World; e. our own bread; 19:20 every man shall e.
tg Earth; Earth, Cleansing of; Earth, flesh of his own arm; 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7)
Curse of; Earth, Destiny of; Earth, lion shall e. straw like ox; 28:7–8 e., drink,
Dividing of; Earth, Purpose of; Earth, and be merry; Alma 31:37 (3 Ne. 13:25, 31;
Renewal of Matt. 6:25, 31) missionaries take no thought
1  Ne. 4:1 the Lord is mightier than all for what they should e. or drink; 42:3 God
e.; 11:6 (3 Ne. 11:14; 22:5) the Lord is God placed cherubim and flaming sword lest
over all e.; 13:41 one Shepherd over all e.; man should e. of tree of life; 3 Ne. 18:29
17:36 (Mosiah 4:2; 13:19; Morm. 9:17) the whoso e. Christ’s flesh unworthily e. dam-
Lord hath created e.; 19:17 all e. shall see nation to his soul; 20:8 he that e. this bread
salvation of the Lord; 2 Ne. 8:6 (Isa. 51:6) e. e. Christ’s body to his soul; Moro. 4:3 e.
to wax old like garment; 21:4 (Isa. 11:4) the sacrament bread in remembrance of body
Lord shall smite e. with rod of his mouth; of the Son.
23:13 (Isa. 13:13) e. shall remove out of her Eden, Garden of—home of Adam and Eve.
place; Jacob 4:9 by power of the Lord’s See also Adam; Fruit, Forbidden; bd Eden,
word, e. was created and man came upon Garden of
e.; Alma 5:50 behold glory of the King of 2  Ne. 2:19 (Alma 42:2) Adam and Eve
all e.; 11:39 the Son is the Eternal Father are driven out of E.; 2:22 if Adam had not
of heaven and e.; Hel. 12:13–15 ( Jacob 4:9) transgressed, he would have remained in
if the Lord say unto e., Move, it is moved; E.; 8:3 (Isa. 51:3) the Lord will make Zion’s
12:18 (13:18; Morm. 1:18) whoso shall hide wilderness like E.; Alma 12:21 (42:3) God
treasure in e. shall find it no more; 3 Ne. placed cherubim and flaming sword on
8:17 whole e. becomes deformed; 10:9 e. east of E.
ceases to tremble; 12:5 (Matt. 5:5) meek
shall inherit e.; 13:10 (Matt. 6:10) thy will Effect
be done on e. as it is in heaven; 26:3 (Morm. Mosiah 7:30 e. of reaping chaff of sow-
5:23; 9:2; Ether 13:9) e. to be wrapt together ing filthiness is poison; Alma 12:26 if first
as scroll, and heaven and e. to pass away; parents could have partaken of tree of life,
Ether 13:9 new heaven and new e.; Moro. word of God would have been void, taking
7:36 will God withhold power of the Holy none e.; 31:5 preaching of word has more
Ghost as long as e. shall stand. powerful e. on people than sword.
Earthquake. See also Earth; Quake; Shake; Egypt—land of Israel’s captivity. See also
Tremble; tg Earthquake Egyptian; bd Egypt
1 Ne. 12:4 in dream Nephi1 hears thun- 1 Ne. 5:14 (2 Ne. 3:4; 4:1; Alma 10:3) Jo-
derings and e.; 2  Ne. 6:15 unbelievers seph1 sold into E.; 5:15 (17:40; 19:10; 2 Ne.
will be destroyed in e.; 26:6 they who 3:10; 21:16; 25:20; Mosiah 7:19; 12:34; Alma
kill prophets shall be visited with e.; 27:2 36:28) God led Israel out of captivity, out
Jews and Gentiles shall be visited with e.; of E.; 2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18) the Lord shall
Morm. 8:30 wars and e. in divers places. hiss for fly in uttermost part of E.; 20:24, 26
(Isa. 10:24, 26) Assyrian shall lift up staff
Ease. See also Comfort; Easiness against Zion after manner of E.; 21:11 (Isa.
2 Ne. 28:24 wo unto him who is at e. in 11:11) the Lord shall set his hand second
Zion; Hel. 12:2 people harden hearts be- time to recover remnant of his people left
cause of their e. in E.; Ether 13:7 Joseph1 brought father
into E.
Easiness, Easy. See also Light, Lightly;
Simple Egyptian. See also Egypt; Language
1 Ne. 14:23 things written in book were 1  Ne. 1:2 language of Lehi 1 consists
e. to understand; 17:41 because of e. of of learning of Jews and language of E.;
Elder INDEX 590

4:3 the Lord is able to destroy Laban, even Christ offers himself sacrifice for sin, to
as E.; 17:27 (Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11) the Lord answer e. of law; 2:12 without opposition,
swallowed up E. in Red Sea; 17:23 (Alma no purpose in e. of its creation; 2:22 except
29:12) would fathers have been led out of for Adam’s Fall, all things must have had
hands of E. if they had not hearkened to no e.; 25:25 law of Moses given for e. of pre-
the Lord’s words; 2 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 11:15) the paring for Christ; 26:25 (3 Ne. 9:22) come
Lord destroys tongue of E. sea; Mosiah 1:4 unto me, all ye e. of earth; 27:7 sealed book
Lehi1 could read engravings because he shall be revelation from God, from begin-
had been taught in language of E.; Morm. ning of world to e.; 31:21 the Godhead is
9:32 record written in characters called one God, without e.; 33:9 continue in strait
reformed E. path until e. of day of probation; Mosiah
Elder. See also Priesthood; tg Elder; Elder, 26:23 the Lord grants unto him that be-
Melchizedek Priesthood; bd Elders lieveth unto e. place at right hand; Alma
5:13 because fathers were faithful unto e.,
1 Ne. 4:22, 27 Zoram1 speaks with Nephi1 they were saved; 27:27 Ammonites are firm
concerning e. of Jews; Alma 4:7 (6:1) Alma2 in faith of Christ unto e.; 30:12, 18 Korihor
consecrates e. over Church; 4:16 Alma 2 claims that when man is dead, that is e.;
gives one of e. power to enact laws; Moro. 41:6 he who desires righteousness until e.
3:1 disciples are called e. of Church; 4:1 e. is rewarded unto righteousness; 3 Ne. 16:20
and priests administer sacrament; 6:1 e., (20:35) all e. of earth to see salvation of
priests, and teachers are baptized; 6:7 those God; Morm. 7:7 he who is found guiltless
who commit iniquity are brought before e. will dwell in state of happiness which hath
Election, Elect. See also Choose; Chosen no e.; Moro. 6:3 (Mosiah 18:9) those re-
[adj.]; Heir; Premortal Existence; Seal; ceived unto baptism must have determina-
tg Election; bd Election tion to serve Christ to e.; 8:26 love endures
Alma 31:16–17 Zoramites2 believe God by diligence unto prayer, until e. come.
has e. them to be his holy children. Endless. See also End; Eternal;
Element Everlasting; God, Eternal Nature of;
Infinite; Misery; Torment
3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 9:2) e. shall melt with
fervent heat. Mosiah 16:9 Christ is light and life of
world, light and life that is e.; 16:11 (Alma
Elephant. See also Animal; bd Elephant 41:4; Hel. 12:26) good are resurrected to e.
Ether 9:19 Jaredites have e. life and happiness, evil to e. damnation;
Alma 12:24 life time to prepare for e. state
Elijah—prophet of Israel [c. 900 b.c.]. See also after Resurrection; Hel. 7:16 devil seeks
bd Elijah to hurl souls down to e. wo; Morm. 8:38
3 Ne. 25:5 (Mal. 4:5) I will send you E. greater is value of e. happiness than misery
the prophet. that never dies; 9:13 Resurrection brings to
Emer—early Jaredite king pass redemption from e. sleep.
Ether 1:28–29 son of Omer, father of Endure, Endurance. See also Bear [verb];
Cori­antum1; 9:14 anointed king; 9:15–16 has Continue; Diligence; Faint; Faithful;
peaceful, prosperous reign; 9:21 executes Firmness; Obedience; Probation;
judgment in righteousness. Steadfast
Employ 1 Ne. 13:37 those who e. to end shall be
lifted up; 22:31 (2  Ne. 31:15; Omni 1:26;
2 Ne. 9:41 the Holy One e. no servant at Alma 5:13; 32:13; 3 Ne. 27:6) those who e.
gate; Alma 10:32 (11:20) lawyers got gain
to end shall be saved; Alma 32:15 (38:2)
according to their e.
blessed is he who e. to end; 3 Ne. 15:9 e. to
Empty. See also Desolation; Void; Waste end, and ye shall live; 27:16 he who e.
2  Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:8) enemies of Zion to end will be held guiltless; Morm. 9:29
shall be as hungry man who dreams he those who e. to end shall not be cast out;
eats, but soul is e. Moro. 3:3 (8:3) remission of sins, through
Christ, by e. of faith on his name to end;
Emron—Nephite soldier 7:45 charity e. all things; 8:26 love e. by dili­
Moro. 9:2 is slain. gence unto prayer.
End, Ends, Ending. See also Beginning; Enemy. See also Adversary; Oppressor
Endless; Endure; Final; Finish; Last; Last 2 Ne. 4:28 give place no more for e. of my
Days; Pass; Purpose; tg World, End of soul; Mosiah 2:31 if Nephites keep com-
1 Ne. 14:3 casting of soul into that hell mandments, e. shall have no power over
which hath no e.; 14:22 John the Beloved to them; 2:37 man who transgresses against
write of e. of world; 2 Ne. 2:7 (Moro. 7:28) what he has been taught becomes e. to
591 INDEX Ephraim

righteousness; 3:19 (16:5) natural man is e. of the Lord; Alma 28:13 devil devises cun-
to God; 4:14 (16:5; Alma 34:23; Moro. 7:12; ning plans to e. hearts of men.
9:6) devil is e. to all righteousness; Alma
26:6 those who are gathered shall not be
Enter. See also Come; Gate; Rest
driven whithersoever e. listeth to carry 1  Ne. 15:34 (10:21; 3  Ne. 27:19) no un-
them; 58:10 Nephites pray that God will de- clean thing can e. kingdom of God; 2 Ne.
liver them from e.; Hel. 8:6 corrupt judges 32:5 e. in by way and the Holy Ghost will
do not believe e. can have power over them; show what to do; Mosiah 5:5 Benjamin’s
3 Ne. 12:43–44 (Matt. 5:43–44) love your e. people willing to e. covenant with God;
Alma 40:13 spirit of devil e. into spirits of
Engrave, Engraven, Engravings. See wicked; 3 Ne. 14:21 (Matt. 7:21) not every
also Plates, Brass; Plates of Ether; Plates one that saith Lord, Lord, shall e. kingdom
of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small; of heaven; 18:18 pray always lest ye e. into
Record; Write temptation.
Jacob 4:1–3 difficulty of e. on plates; Entice, Enticings. See also Agency; Invite;
Omni 1:20 large stone with e. on it brought Tempt
to Mosiah1 to be translated; Mosiah 21:28
Mosiah2 has gift of God whereby he can in- 2 Ne. 2:16 man could not act for himself
terpret e.; Alma 5:19 can ye look up, having save he should be e. by sweet or bitter; 5:21
image of God e. on countenances; 63:12 all Lamanites given skin of blackness that
e. in possession of Helaman3 are sent forth they might not be e. to Nephites; 9:39 re-
member awfulness of yielding to e. of cun-
among people; Morm. 1:3 Ammaron had
ning one; Mosiah 3:19 natural man will be
deposited sacred e. in hill Shim.
enemy to God until he yields to e. of the
Enjoy. See Enjoyment; Right [noun] Spirit; Hel. 6:26 Satan e. first parents to
partake of forbidden fruit; 7:16 how could
Enjoyment you have given way to e. of devil; Moro.
2  Ne. 9:14 righteous shall have perfect 7:12 devil e. to sin; 7:13 that which is of God
knowledge of their e. e. to do good continually.
Enlarge. See also Grow; Increase Entreat. See also Exhort
Jacob 2:9 it burdens soul of Jacob2 to e. Alma 7:23 be easy to be e.; Hel. 7:7 peo-
wounds of those already wounded; Alma ple of Nephi were easy to be e.
32:28 word must be good, for it begins to e. Entrusted. See also Give
my soul; 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2) e. place of thy
tent; Moro. 10:31 e. thy borders forever. Alma 37:14 Helaman 2 e. with sacred
things; 39:4 Corianton should have tended
Enlighten. See also Discern; Illuminate; to ministry with which he was e.; 53:20
Inspire; Light; Quicken; Shine sons of Helaman2 are true in all they are
Alma 24:30 people once e. by the Spirit e.; Morm. 6:6 Mormon2 hides records e. to
who have fallen into sin become more him by the Lord.
hardened; 32:28 word must be good, for it Envy, Envying. See also Covet; Jealous;
begins to e. my understanding. Pride; tg Envy
Enos1—grandson of Adam. See bd Enos 2 Ne. 21:13 (Isa. 11:13) e. of Ephraim shall
No references in the Book of Mormon. depart; 26:21 (Morm. 8:28) false churches
will cause e.; 26:32 the Lord has com-
Enos2—Nephite prophet, record keeper manded that men should not e.; Alma 1:32
Jacob 7:27 son of Jacob2, given plates; those who do not belong to Church indulge
Enos 1:1, 3 is taught by father; 1:2 wrestles in e.; 4:9 e. among people of Church; 5:29 is
before God to receive remission of sins; there one among you who is not stripped
1:4 prays all day; 1:5–8 hears voice of the of e.; 16:18 priests preach against e.; Hel.
Lord, sins forgiven through faith in Christ; 13:22 hearts of Nephites swell with great
1:9 concerned for welfare of Nephites; 1:19 pride, unto e.; 3  Ne. 30:2 Mormon2 calls
prophesies and testifies; Jarom 1:1 gives Gentiles to repent of e.; 4  Ne. 1:16 no e.
plates to son, Jarom. among people after Christ’s visit; Morm.
8:28 in latter days teachers and leaders of
Ensign. See also Standard churches will lift themselves up in pride,
2  Ne. 15:26 (21:12; Isa. 5:26; 11:12) the unto e.
Lord will lift e. to nations; 21:10 root of
Jesse shall stand for e. Ephraim—kingdom of Israel. See also Israel;
Joseph1, Seed of; tg Israel, Joseph, People
Ensnare. See also Captive; Catch; Snare of; bd Ephraim; Israel; Israel, Kingdom of
1  Ne. 22:14 nations which war against 2  Ne. 17:2, 5 (Isa. 7:2, 5) Syria is con-
Israel shall fall into pit digged to e. people federate with E.; 17:8 (Isa. 7:8) E. to be
Ephraim, Hill of INDEX 592

broken that it be not a people; 17:9 (Isa. of their e.; Moro. 8:6 gross e. that little chil-
7:9) Samaria is head of E.; 17:17 (Isa. 7:17) dren need baptism.
the Lord shall bring upon house of David
days that have not come from day that E. Errand. See also Calling
departed from Judah; 19:8–9 (Isa. 9:8–9) all Jacob 1:17 Jacob 2 first obtained his e.
people, even E., to know the Lord’s word; from the Lord.
19:21 (Isa. 9:21) Manasseh and E. shall be Escape. See also Deliver; Flight; Refuge;
against Judah; 21:13 (Isa. 11:13) E. shall not Salvation
envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex E.
2  Ne. 9:10 God prepares e. from grasp
Ephraim, Hill of of death and hell; 14:2 (Isa. 4:2) fruit of
Ether 7:9 iron ore for swords obtained earth shall be comely to them that are e.
from h. E. of Israel.
Epistle Esrom—early Jaredite
Alma 54:4, 15 Moroni1 writes e. to Am- Ether 8:4–6 son of Omer, helps return
moron; 54:15 (55:1) Ammoron writes e. kingdom to father.
to Moroni1; 56:1 Moroni1 receives e. from Establish, Establishment. See also
Helaman2; 57:1 Helaman2 had received e. Confirm; Prepare
from Ammoron; 57:2 Helaman 2 wrote e.
to Ammoron; 59:3 Moroni1 writes e. to Pa- 1 Ne. 13:40 last records shall e. truth of
horan 1; 60:1 Moroni 1 writes second e. to first; 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain of the
Pahoran 1; 61:1 (62:1) Moroni 1 receives e. Lord’s house shall be e. in top of moun-
from Pahoran1; 3 Ne. 3:1–2, 11 Lachoneus1 tains; Alma 1:6 Nehor e. church; 2:3 king
receives e. from leader of robbers; Morm. must be e. by voice of people; 8:1 Alma2
3:4 Lamanite king sends e. to Mormon2; 6:2 e. order of Church; Hel. 5:2 laws and gov-
Mormon2 writes e. to Lamanite king; Ether ernment e. by voice of people; 3 Ne. 7:11,
15:4–5 Coriantumr2 sends e. to Shiz; 15:5 14 laws and government e. by chiefs and
Shiz writes e. to Coriantumr2; 15:18 Cori- leaders of tribes; 11:40 whoso shall declare
antumr2 writes second e. to Shiz; Moro. more or less than this and e. it for Christ’s
8–9 Moroni2 records two e. from Mormon2. doctrine comes of evil; 21:1 the Lord will
e. Zion again among house of Israel; 21:22
Equal, Equality. See also Alike; Equity; the Lord will e. his Church among house
Inequality; Judgment; Respect; Same of Israel if they will hearken; Ether 5:4
Jacob 5:66, 73 root and top of tree should in mouth of three witnesses shall these
be e. in strength; 5:74 fruits of trees become things be e.
e.; Mosiah 27:3 commandment throughout
Esteem. See also Love; Respect; Value;
all churches that there should be e. among
Worth
all men; 29:38 every man should have e.
chance; Alma 1:26 teacher and learner 1 Ne. 17:35 the Lord e. all flesh in one;
are all e.; 30:11 all men are on e. grounds 19:7 things which some e. to be of great
before law; 3  Ne. 28:39 change in three worth, others set at naught; 2  Ne. 3:7
Nephite disciples not e. to change to take choice seer will be e. highly among de-
place at last day. scendants of Joseph 1; 33:2 many things
written are e. as things of naught by those
Equity. See also Equal; Justice who harden hearts; 33:3 Nephi1 e. things he
2 Ne. 21:4 (30:9; Isa. 11:4) the Lord will has written as of great worth; Mosiah 14:4
reprove with e. for meek; Alma 9:26 (10:21; (Isa. 53:4) we did e. the Messiah stricken
13:9) the Lord is full of grace, e.; Hel. 3:20, and afflicted; 23:7 ye shall not e. one flesh
37 Helaman 3 and Nephi 2 fill judgment- above another; 27:4 every man should e.
seat with e.; 3 Ne. 6:4 Nephites form laws his neighbor as himself; 29:40 people of
according to e. Mosiah2 e. him more than any other man;
Alma 1:26 priest does not e. himself above
Err, Error. See also Astray; Doctrine, False; hearers; Hel. 11:18 people e. Nephi2 as great
Sin; Stumble; Transgression; Wander prophet; Ether 13:13 Jaredites e. Ether as
2 Ne. 13:12 (19:16; 28:14; Isa. 3:12; 9:16) naught.
they who lead the Lord’s children cause
them to e.; 25:20 (Alma 5:43; 13:23) the Eternal, Eternally. See also Endless;
Lord’s word is taught plainly, so that peo- Eternal Life; Eternity; Everlasting; God,
ple cannot e.; 27:35 they who e. in spirit Eternal Nature of; Infinite
shall come to understanding; 28:14 people 1  Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20) course of the
e. because they are taught precepts of men; Lord is one e. round; 2 Ne. 1:13 men carried
Alma 37:8 sacred records convince many captive down to e. gulf of misery; Mosiah
of e. of their ways; 3  Ne. 1:25 those who 2:34 ye are e. indebted to the Father; Alma
preach against law of Moses are convinced 3:26 in one year tens of thousands of souls
593 INDEX Evil

sent to e. world; 3:26 men reap e. happi- Christ and New Jerusalem; 13:13–14, 18
ness, e. misery, according to spirit they hides in cave, views destruction of Jared-
obey; 34:10 great and last sacrifice must ites; 13:20–22 calls Coriantumr2 to repen-
be infinite and e. sacrifice; 37:44 word of tance; 13:21, 24 E.’s prophecies are fulfilled;
Christ will point straight course to e. bliss; 15:1 E.’s words remembered by Corian-
42:16 repentance could not come except tumr2; 15:12–13 watches, but does not join
there were punishment which also was others; 15:33 finishes and hides record;
e. as life of soul; 3 Ne. 28:40 Three Neph- 15:34 last words.
ites will dwell with God e.; Ether 3:14 in
Christ shall mankind have life e.; Moro. Eve—mother of all living. See also Adam;
7:28 Christ dwells e. in heavens. Eden, Garden of; Parent; Woman; bd Eve
1  Ne. 5:11 brass plates give account of
Eternal Father, God the. See God, Adam and E.; 2 Ne. 2:15–20 tempted, par-
Eternal Nature of; God the Father takes of forbidden fruit; Alma 42:2, 7 cut
Eternal Life. See also Continue; Immor- off temporally and spiritually from pres-
tality; Live [verb]; Redemption; Resurrec- ence of God.
tion; Salvation; tg Eternal Life Everlasting, Everlastingly. See also
2  Ne. 2:27–29 (10:23) men are free to Endless; Eternal; Eternal Life; God,
choose e. l. or e. death; 9:39 to be spiritu- Eternal Nature of
ally minded is l. e.; 31:18 those who repent 1 Ne. 14:7 the Lord will do work among
and are baptized are in narrow path which men which will be e.; Alma 26:15 Laman-
leads to e. l.; 33:4 to believe in Christ and ites were encircled with e. darkness, but
endure to end is l. e.; Jacob 6:11 continue God has brought them into e. light; 37:32
in narrow way until ye obtain e. l.; Enos teach this people e. hatred against sin and
1:3 Jacob2 taught Enos2 concerning e.  l.; iniquity; Hel. 13:38 ye have procrastinated
Mosiah 26:20 the Lord covenants with day of salvation until e. too late; Ether 2:10
Alma1 that he shall have e.  l.; Alma 19:6 e. decree of God that those who inhabit
light of everlasting l. lit up Lamoni’s soul; land must serve him or be swept off; Moro.
28:14 great reason of rejoicing because 8:17 charity is e. love.
of light of Christ unto l.; Hel. 12:26 (3 Ne.
26:5) they who have done good shall have Evidence. See also Witness
everlasting l.; 14:31 God has given unto man Alma 11:2 judges judge according to law
to choose l. or death; 3 Ne. 5:13 Mormon2 and e.; 30:40 what e. have ye that there is
declares Christ’s word, so that his people no God; Hel. 5:50 Lamanites are convinced
might have everlasting l.; 15:9 unto him who because of greatness of e.; 8:24 corrupt
endures to end shall the Lord give e.  l.; judges have rejected truth notwithstand-
Ether 3:14 in Christ shall mankind have ing many e. they have received.
l.; Moro. 7:41 ye shall have hope, through
Atonement and Resurrection, to be raised Evil. See also Abomination; Agency; Bad;
unto l. e. Carnal; Devil; Filthiness; Iniquity; Sin;
Spirit, Evil; Transgression; Unclean;
Eternity. See also Eternal; God, Eternal Wicked; Wrong
Nature of; Time
2  Ne. 2:5 (Hel. 14:31; Moro. 7:16) men
Jacob 7:18 Sherem speaks of e. and eter- are instructed sufficiently that they know
nal punishment; Mosiah 3:5 the Lord was good from e.; 2:17 fallen angel became
and is from all e. to all e.; Alma 13:7 high devil, having sought that which was e.;
priesthood prepared from e. to all e.; 34:33 2:18 (Alma 12:31) ye shall be as God, know-
this day of life given to prepare for e.; ing good and e.; 2:26 because men are re-
Moro. 8:18 God is unchangeable from all deemed from Fall, they have become free,
e. to all e. knowing good from e.; 2:29 not choose
Ethem—later Jaredite king eternal death, according to will of flesh
Ether 1:8–9 son of Ahah, father of Mo- and e. therein; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo unto
ron; 11:11, 14 executes judgment in wick- them that call e. good, and good e.; Jacob
edness; 11:12 many prophets during E.’s 5:37–38 trees in vineyard have brought
reign. forth e. fruit; 5:59 because of change of
branches, good may overcome e.; Omni
Ether—last great Jaredite prophet, record 1:25 (Alma 5:40; Moro. 7:12, 17) that which
keeper is e. comes from devil; Mosiah 5:2 (Alma
Ether 1:2, 6 record on 24 gold plates 19:33) the Spirit has wrought mighty
called Book of E.; 1:6 (11:23) son of Cori- change in Benjamin’s people, that they
antor; 12:1–2 prophet in days of Corian- have no more disposition to do e.; Alma
tumr2; 12:5 prophesies great and marvelous 12:31 through Fall, men are in position to
things; 13:2 is rejected; 13:4 speaks of act according to wills, whether to do e. or
Exalt INDEX 594

good; 29:5 he who knows not good from e. endeavor to e. yourself by denying justice
is blameless; 29:5 to him who knows good of God.
from e. is given according to his desires;
40:13 spirits of wicked have no portion of Executed. See also Capital Punishment
the Spirit, for they choose e. works rather Alma 2:1 (1:15) Nehor e. according to law;
than good; 41:4–5 (Hel. 14:31) e. works shall 11:2 judge e. authority; 62:9–10 king-men
be restored unto men for e.; 41:5 if man and many others who deny freedom are e.
has desired e. all day long, he shall have according to law; Hel. 2:10 Helaman3 tries
reward of e. when night comes; 41:7 those to take robbers, that they might be e.
who repent and desire righteousness are Exercise. See Conscience; Dominion;
their own judges, whether to do good or e.;
Faith; Power
41:13 word restoration means to bring back
e. for e.; Hel. 12:4 how e. and devilish are Exhort, Exhortation. See also Entreat;
children of men; 15:4 the Lord has hated Persuade; Preach; Urge; Warn
Lamanites because their deeds have been
1 Ne. 8:37 Lehi1 e. sons to hearken; 17:15
e. continually; 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13) de-
liver us from e.; Ether 3:2 because of Fall, Nephi 1 e. his brethren to faithfulness;
men’s natures have become e. continually; Jarom 1:11 prophets e. people to diligence;
Moro. 7:6 man being e. cannot do that Omni 1:25 Amaleki1 e. all men to come
which is good; 7:8 if man being e. gives gift, unto God; Alma 34:40 Amulek e. Zoram-
he does it grudgingly; 7:9 it is counted e. ites2 to have patience; Hel. 6:4 Lamanites
unto man if he pray without real intent; e. Nephites to faith and repentance; Moro.
7:17 whatsoever thing persuadeth men to 10:2 Moroni2 speaks by way of e.; 10:3 Mo-
do e. comes of devil; 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:5) char- roni2 e. readers to remember God’s mercy;
ity thinketh no e. 10:4 Moroni2 e. readers to ask God whether
writings are true.
Exalt, Exalted. See also Life; Raise;
tg Exalt Expedient
2  Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain of the 1  Ne. 17:30 the Lord did for Israelites
Lord’s house shall be e. above hills; 24:13 all things e. for man to receive; 2  Ne.
(Isa. 14:13) I will e. my throne above stars. 2:27 all things are given unto men which
are e.; Moro. 7:33 (10:23) if ye have faith
Example. See also Ensign; Follow; Light; in Christ, ye shall have power to do what-
Standard; tg Example soever is e. in him.
1  Ne. 7:8 Nephi 1 must set e. for elder
brethren; 2  Ne. 31:9 (3  Ne. 18:16; Morm. Experiment
7:10) Christ’s baptism sets e.; 31:16 unless Alma 32:27, 33, 36 (34:4) Alma2 exhorts
man endures to end in following e. of the Zoramites2 to try e. to know whether seed
Son, he cannot be saved; Jacob 2:35 (3:10) is good.
Nephites have lost confidence of children Expert, Expertness. See also Skill
because of bad e.; Alma 4:11 e. of Church
leads unbelievers into iniquity; 17:11 the Alma 10:31 Zeezrom one of most e. law-
Lord admonishes sons of Mosiah2 to show yers in Ammonihah; 11:21 Zeezrom e. in
good e. unto Lamanites; 39:1 Shiblon has devices of devil; 18:3 Lamoni’s flocks can-
set good e. for Corianton; 3 Ne. 18:16 Christ not be scattered because of e. of Ammon2;
has set e. for men. Hel. 2:4 Gadianton is e. in many words;
3:7 Nephites become e. in working of ce-
Excellent ment; Ether 8:8 daughter of Jared3 is ex-
Ether 12:11 God prepared more e. way; ceedingly e.
12:32 in the Father’s mansions, man may
have more e. hope. Expound. See also Preach; Teach
Alma 18:38 Ammon2 e. all records and
Excommunication. See also Blot; Cast; scriptures since time of Lehi1; 22:13 Aaron3
Cut e. all scriptures from creation of Adam;
3 Ne. 18:31 he who repents not should 3 Ne. 23:14 Christ e. all scriptures in one;
not be numbered among the Lord’s people. 26:3 Christ e. all things from Creation to
Excuse his coming in glory.
1 Ne. 19:6 Nephi1 does not e. himself be- Exquisite
cause of other men, but because of own Alma 36:21 nothing so e. and bitter as
weakness; Jacob 2:23 Nephites seek to e. pains of Alma2, and nothing so e. and sweet
themselves in committing whoredoms be- as his joy.
cause of David and Solomon; Alma 39:4
Isabel stole away hearts of many, but Extinct
this is no e. for Corianton; 42:30 do not Alma 36:15 oh, that I could become
595 INDEX Faith

e. both soul and body; 45:11 Nephites Fail

shall become e.; Hel. 11:10 band of Gadi­ Alma 4:15 the Spirit of the Lord does not
anton have become e.; 3  Ne. 3:8 Giddi- f. Alma2; Moro. 7:46 charity never f.
anhi threatens to slay Nephites until they
become e. Faint. See also Continue; Endure
2 Ne. 32:9 (Luke 18:1) ye must pray al-
Eye. See also See; Sight ways, and not f.
1 Ne. 22:23 churches built up to become
popular in e. of world; 2 Ne. 9:44 Nephi1 Fair. See also Beauty; Delightsome
prays that God will view him with all- 1  Ne. 11:13, 15 virgin is exceedingly f.;
searching e.; 15:21 (Isa. 5:21) wo unto wise 13:15 Gentiles who obtain land will be
in their own e.; 16:10 (Isa. 6:10) shut e. of exceedingly f.; 3 Ne. 2:16 young men and
this people, lest they see with their e.; daughters of Lamanites become exceed-
27:12 book shall be hid from e. of world; ingly f.; 4  Ne. 1:10 Nephites become ex-
27:29 (Isa. 29:18) e. of blind shall see out ceedingly f. people; Morm. 9:6 cry unto the
of obscurity; Jacob 2:10 Jacob2 must tell Father that ye may be found f.
Nephites of their wickedness under glance
of piercing e. of God; Mosiah 12:22 (15:29; Faith. See also Baptism; Belief; Born
16:1; Alma 36:26; 3  Ne. 16:18; 20:32; Isa. of God; Confidence; Doubt; Faithful;
52:8) they shall see e. to e.; 18:21 Alma 1 Forgive; Gospel; Hope; Knowledge;
commands that there should be no con- Miracle; Obedience; Prayer; Religion;
tention, but that people look forward with Repentance; Salvation; Sanctification;
one e.; 27:22 priests pray that Alma2 might Sign; Testimony; Trial; Trust; tg Faith;
receive strength, that e. of people might bd Faith
be opened to goodness of God; Alma 5:15 1  Ne. 7:12 the Lord is able to do all
(32:40) look forward with e. of faith; 3 Ne. things for men if they exercise f. in him;
2:2 Satan blinds people’s e.; 12:38 (Ex. 10:17 Lehi1 received the Holy Ghost by f.
21:24; Lev. 24:20; Matt. 5:38) it is written, e. on the Son; 12:10 because of f. in the Lamb,
for e.; 13:22 (Matt. 6:22) light of body is e.; Apostles’ garments are made white; 16:28
14:3 (Matt. 7:3) why beholdest thou mote pointers in Liahona work according to f.;
in brother’s e., but not beam in own e.; 2 Ne. 1:10 power given to do all things by
26:15 Christ opens e. of blind; 28:8 Three f.; 9:23 men are commanded to be baptized,
Nephites to be changed in twinkling of e.; having f. in the Holy One; 25:25 Nephites
Morm. 8:15 plates to be brought to light made alive in Christ because of f.; 26:13
with e. single to God’s glory; Ether 12:19 (27:23; Ether 12:12; Moro. 7:27–29, 34–38)
many see with their e. things which they Christ works miracles according to men’s
behold with e. of faith. f.; 31:19 ye have not come thus far save by
word of Christ with unshaken f. in him;
Ezias—a prophet Jacob 4:6 our f. becomes unshaken; Enos
Hel. 8:20 testified of Christ. 1:8 sins forgiven because of f. in Christ;
Ezrom—Nephite money. See also Money, Jarom 1:4 as many as have f. have com-
Nephite munion with the Holy Spirit; 1:4 the Holy
Spirit makes manifest among men accord-
Alma 11:6, 12 as great as four senums. ing to their f.; Mosiah 3:9, 12 (Moro. 7:26,
38) salvation comes through f. on Christ’s
Face. See also Countenance; God, Presence name; 5:4 f. on things spoken by Benjamin
of; Visage brings his people to knowledge; 5:7 hearts
2  Ne. 9:38 those who die in their sins of Benjamin’s people are changed through
shall return to God, see his f.; 23:8 (Isa. f. on the Lord’s name; 21:30 Alma1 and his
13:8) men’s f. shall be as flames; 33:11 you people form a church through f. on Abin-
and I shall stand f. to f. before Christ’s bar; adi’s words; 25:15 (Alma 37:33) preach re-
Mosiah 13:5 Abinadi’s f. shines as Moses pentance and f. on the Lord; 26:15 Alma1 is
on mount Sinai; Hel. 5:36 f. of Nephi2 and blessed because of f. in words of Abinadi;
Lehi4 shine as f. of angels; 3 Ne. 9:11 the 27:14 the Lord hears prayers of Alma1 be-
Lord destroys cities to hide their wicked- cause of his f.; Alma 1:24–25 withdrawal of
ness from before his f.; 13:16 (Matt. 6:16) many from Church is great trial to those
when hypocrites fast, they disfigure their f. who stand fast in f.; 2:30 being exercised
with much f., Alma2 cries unto the Lord to
Faculty preserve his people; 7:6 look forward for
1  Ne. 15:25 Nephi 1 exhorts his breth- remission of your sins with everlasting f.;
ren with all his f.; Jacob 3:11 (Alma 32:27) 14:26 give us strength according to our f.
arouse f. of your souls; W of M 1:18 by la- in Christ; 15:10 heal this man according
boring with f. of his whole soul, Benjamin to his f. in Christ; 18:35 the Spirit gives
establishes peace. knowledge and power according to f.;
Faithful INDEX 596

22:16 if thou wilt call on God’s name in f., with f. in Christ, God will manifest truth
thou shalt receive hope thou desirest; 26:22 unto you.
unto him who exercises f. is given to know
mysteries; 32:18 (Ether 3:19) if man knows Faithful, Faithfulness. See also Diligence;
thing, he has no cause to have f.; 32:21 f. is Faith; Obedience; Righteousness;
not perfect knowledge; 32:21 (Ether 12:6) f. Steadfast; Work [noun]; Worthy; Zeal
is hope for things which are not seen; 32:36 1  Ne. 3:16 let us be f. in keeping the
(34:4) exercise your f. to plant seed; 32:40 if Lord’s commandments; 2  Ne. 6:11 many
ye will not nourish word, looking forward shall not be suffered to perish, because of
with eye of f. to fruit, ye can never pluck prayers of f.; 21:5 (30:11; Isa. 11:5) f. shall be
fruit of tree of life; 33:23 as word begins to girdle of his reins; 26:15 prayers of f. shall
swell, nourish it by f.; 44:5 Nephites gain be heard; Mosiah 2:41 if righteous hold
power over Lamanites by f.; 48:13 Moroni1 out f. to end, they are received into heaven;
is firm in f. of Christ; 48:15–16 f. that God 10:13 Nephi1 favored of the Lord because
will prosper Nephites if they fight only in more f. in keeping commandments; Alma
defense; 57:26–27 stripling warriors spared 5:13 fathers saved because they were f. un-
because of f. in what they had been taught; til end; 3  Ne. 27:19 garments washed in
61:17 Nephites march against dissenters in Christ’s blood because of f. unto end; Ether
strength of God, according to f.; Hel. 5:47 4:19 he who is found f. unto the Lord’s
peace be unto you because of f. in the Well name shall dwell in kingdom.
Beloved; 8:15 those who look upon the Son Fall, Fell, Fallen. See also Apostasy;
with f. will have life eternal; 13:6 nothing Descend; Fall of Man; Tumble
can save Nephites from destruction save
1 Ne. 12:7 the Holy Ghost f. upon Twelve
repentance and f. on Christ; 3 Ne. 7:18 so
Apostles; 22:13 sword of abominable
great is f. of Nephi3 that angels minister
church shall f. upon own heads; 22:14
unto him daily; 13:30 (Matt. 6:30) even so
those who fight against Zion shall f. into
will God clothe you, if ye are not of little
pit digged to ensnare the Lord’s people;
f.; 17:8 your f. is sufficient that I should
2  Ne. 2:17 (Isa. 14:12; Luke 10:18; 2  Ne.
heal you; 19:35 so great f. have I never
24:12) angel had f. from heaven; Hel. 13:5
seen among all Jews; 26:9 Lamanites to
(3  Ne. 20:20) within 400 years sword of
have record to try their f.; 26:11 Mormon2
justice shall f. upon this people; 3  Ne.
is commanded not to write all from plates
11:12, 17 when Jesus had spoken these
of Nephi, in order to try people’s f.; 27:19
words, multitude f. to earth; 14:24 –27
none enter the Lord’s rest save those who
(18:13; Matt. 7:24–27) house built upon
wash garments in Christ’s blood because
sand f.; 19:13 the Holy Ghost f. upon Neph-
of f.; Morm. 9:37 may the Lord grant that
ite disciples; Ether 3:6 brother of Jared2
prayers be answered according to f.; Ether
f. down before the Lord; Moro. 2:3 the
3:19 brother of Jared2 has f. no longer, be-
Holy Ghost f. on those on whom disciples
cause he knows; 4:7 when Gentiles exercise
laid hands.
f. in the Lord, they may become sanctified;
12:4 hope comes of f.; 12:6 receive no wit- Fallen. See Fall; Fall of Man
ness until after trial of f.; 12:7 by f. Christ
showed himself; 12:10 by f. were they of Fall of Man. See also Adam; Carnal;
old called after holy order; 12:11 by f. was Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Fruit,
law of Moses given; 12:12 without f. among Forbidden; Jesus Christ, Atonement
men, God can do no miracle among them; through; Nature; Resurrection; Sin;
12:14–15 f. of missionaries caused change Transgression; tg Fall of Man; bd Fall of
among Lamanites; 12:28 f., hope, charity Adam
bring men unto the Lord; 12:30 the Lord 1 Ne. 10:6 all mankind were in lost and
works after men have f.; Moro. 3:3 re- fallen state; 2 Ne. 2:4 way is prepared from
mission of sins comes through Christ, by F. of m.; 2:19 after partaking of forbidden
endurance of f. on his name; 6:4 Christ fruit, Adam and Eve were driven from
is author and finisher of f.; 7 the words Eden; 2:25 Adam fell that men might be;
of Mormon2 on f., hope, charity; 7:26 by 9:6 Resurrection must come unto man
f. men become sons of God; 7:26 whatso- by reason of F.; 9:6 F. came by reason of
ever ye ask in f., believing that ye shall transgression; Mosiah 3:11 Christ’s blood
receive, it shall be done; 7:33 (10:23) if ye atones for sins of those who have fallen
have f. in Christ, ye shall have power to do by transgression of Adam; 3:16 in Adam,
whatsoever is expedient in him; 7:41 hope or by nature, children f.; 3:19 natural man
to be raised unto life eternal because of has been enemy to God since F. of Adam;
f. in Christ; 7:42 without f. there cannot 4:5 knowledge of God’s goodness awakens
be any hope; 7:43 man cannot have f. and men to sense of fallen state; 4:7 Atonement
hope save he shall be meek; 10:4 if ye ask prepared for all since F. of Adam unto
597 INDEX Father

the end of the world; 16:3 F. caused by Famine. See also Destruction; Hunger;
serpent’s beguiling of first parents; 16:4 Rain
mankind would have been endlessly lost, 2 Ne. 1:18 (Mosiah 1:17) because of hard-
had not God redeemed his people from lost ness of hearts, descendants of Lehi1 are vis-
and fallen state; Alma 12:22 by Adam’s F. ited by f.; 6:15 they who believe not on the
all mankind become lost and fallen; 18:36 Messiah shall be destroyed by f.; 24:30 (Isa.
Ammon2 teaches Lamoni many things con- 14:30) I will kill thy root with f.; Mosiah 9:3
cerning F.  of  m.; 22:13 Aaron 3 expounds Zeniff’s people smitten with f.; Alma 9:22
scriptures, laying F. of m. before Lamanite the Lord has saved Israel from f.; 10:22 if it
king; 22:14 since man had fallen, he could were not for prayers of righteous, ye would
not merit anything of himself; 34:9 all be visited now by f.; 53:7 Moroni1 delivers
mankind are fallen and lost; 42:6–7 first women and children from f.; 62:35, 39 war
parents become fallen man, cut off tempo- between Nephites and Lamanites caused
rally and spiritually; 42:9 F. brought upon much f.; Hel. 10:6 Nephi2 is given power
mankind spiritual death as well as tempo- to smite earth with f.; 11:4 let there be f. in
ral; Hel. 14:16 mankind, being cut off from land to stir people up in remembrance of
presence of the Lord by F. of Adam, are the Lord; 13:9 and 400 years will not pass
dead as to things spiritual and temporal; away before the Lord visits Nephites with f.;
Morm. 9:12 by Adam came F. of m.; Ether Ether 9:28 great f. to destroy people if they
3:2 because of F. our natures have become do not repent; 9:30 great dearth upon land.
evil continually.
Far
False, Falsehood. See also Christs, False; 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) this people draw
Churches, False; Deceit; Doctrine, False; near the Lord with lips, but remove hearts
Incorrect; Lying; Prophets, False; Wrong f. from him; Mosiah 5:13 how knoweth
2 Ne. 25:18 no other Messiah shall come, man the stranger who is f. from thoughts
save f. Messiah; Mosiah 13:23 (Ex. 20:16; of heart.
Hel. 7:21) thou shalt not bear f. witness; Fast. See also Faster; Fasting; Firmness;
3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5) the Lord will be swift Steadfast
witness against f. swearers.
1  Ne. 8:30 many hold f. to rod of iron;
False Christs. See Christs, False Alma 1:24–25 withdrawal of some is great
trial to those that stand f. in faith.
False Doctrine. See Doctrine, False Faster. See also Swift
False Priesthoods. See Priestcraft; Mosiah 4:27 not requisite that man run
tg False Priesthoods f. than he has strength.
Fasting, Fast. See also Humble; Prayer;
False Prophets. See Prophets, False tg Fast, Fasting; bd Fasts
Familiar. See also Spirit, Evil Omni 1:26 (4 Ne. 1:12) continue in f. and
prayer; Mosiah 27:22 priests f. and pray for
2  Ne. 18:19 (Isa. 8:19) they shall say, Alma2; Alma 5:46 Alma2 has f. and prayed
Seek unto them that have f. spirits; 26:16 many days to know things of himself; 6:6
(Isa. 29:4) voice shall be as one that hath f. children of God are commanded to gather
spirit; Jacob 2:17 be f. with all. together oft and join in f. and prayer; 17:3,
Family. See also Brother; Child; 9 sons of Mosiah2 had given themselves to
Daughter; Father; Household; Husband; much f. and prayer to obtain the Spirit;
Mother; Sister; Son; Wife; tg Family, 45:1 Nephites f. much and pray much; Hel.
Children, Duties of; Family, Children, 3:34–35 humble part of people f. and pray
Responsibilities toward; Family, Eternal; oft; 3  Ne. 13:16–18 (Matt. 6:16–18) when
ye f., be not as hypocrites, but appear
Family, Love within; Family, Patriarchal;
not unto men to f.; 27:1 disciples unite in
bd Family
mighty prayer and f.
1  Ne. 2:2 the Lord commands Lehi1 to
take his f. and depart into wilderness; Father. See also Abraham; Family;
2  Ne. 2:20 Adam and Eve have brought Forefathers; God the Father; Husband;
forth f. of all earth; Alma 43:47 ye shall Mother; Parent; Son; tg Father; God the
defend your f. even unto bloodshed; 3 Ne. Father, Elohim; Honoring Father and
7:14 tribes organized according to f.; 18:21 Mother; Marriage, Fatherhood
pray in your f.; Morm. 3:20 every soul 1  Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 is taught in learning
who belongs to human f. shall stand be- of his f.; 15:18 the Lord made covenant
fore judgment-seat; Ether 1:41 Jared2 and with f. Abraham; 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20;
friends to gather their f. Ex. 20:12) honor thy f. and thy mother;
Fatherless INDEX 598

21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; 10:9; Isa. 49:23) kings shall 25:2 unto those who f. the Lord’s name will
be Israel’s nursing f.; 2 Ne. 2:18 (9:9; Ether the Son of Righteousness arise with heal-
8:25) devil is f. of all lies; 8:2 look unto ing in wings; Morm. 9:27 work out your
Abraham, your f.; 24:21 (Isa. 14:21) prepare salvation with f. and trembling before the
slaughter for the Lord’s children for iniq- Lord; Ether 3:6 brother of Jared2 is struck
uities of their f.; Enos 1:1 Enos2 knows his with f. when he sees the Lord’s finger.
f. is just man; Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5) the
Lord visits iniquities of f. upon children; Feast. See also Partake
Alma 28:5 cries heard of f. mourning for 2 Ne. 9:51 f. upon that which perisheth
sons, brother for f.; 3 Ne. 11:29 devil is f. not; 31:20 (32:3) press forward, f. upon
of contention; 25:6 (Mal. 4:6; D&C 110:15; word of Christ; Jacob 2:9 those who have
JS—H 1:39) the Lord will turn hearts of not been wounded, instead of f. upon
f. to children and hearts of children to f.; word of God, have daggers to pierce their
Moro. 9:8 Lamanites kill husbands and f. souls; 3:2 f. upon God’s love.
and feed flesh to wives and children.
Feed. See also Eat; Food; Nourish
Fatherless. See Orphan 2 Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) cow and bear
shall f.; Jacob 2:19 seek riches for intent
Fault. See also Transgression; Weak to do good—to f. hungry; Mosiah 4:26 to
Alma 39:13 acknowledge your f.; 3  Ne. retain remission of sins, men must impart
1:25 those who had ceased practicing law of substance, f. hungry; Alma 4:13 some
of Moses confess their f.; Morm. 8:17 if Nephites f. hungry; 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26)
there be f. in record, they be f. of man. the Father f. fowls of air; Moro. 9:8 Laman-
Favored. See also Bless; Please ites f. women upon flesh of husbands.
1  Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 highly f. of the Lord; Feel, Felt. See also Feeling; Touch
17:35 he who is righteous is f. of God; 2 Ne. 1 Ne. 17:45 Laman1 and Lemuel cannot
1:19 O that ye might be choice and f. peo- feel words of still small voice; Alma 5:26 if
ple of the Lord; Alma 9:20 Nephites have ye have f. to sing song of redeeming love,
been f. above every other nation; Ether can ye f. so now; 26:16 Ammon2 cannot say
1:34 brother of Jared2 a man highly f. of smallest part which he f.; 32:28 when ye f.
the Lord. swelling motions, ye will say seed is good;
Fear, Fearful. See also Anxiety; Courage; 3 Ne. 8:20 inhabitants of land can f. vapor
Fear of God; Quake; Shake; Terror; of darkness; 11:14–15 (18:25) multitude f.
Tremble; Worry prints of nails in Christ’s hands.
2  Ne. 8:7 (Isa. 51:7) f. not reproach of Feeling. See also Feel; Passion
men; Jacob 7:19 Sherem f. he has commit-
ted unpardonable sin; Alma 1:18 many 1  Ne. 8:37 Lehi 1 exhorts Laman 1 and
durst not steal for f. of law; 14:26 inhabi­ Lemuel with f. of tender parent; 17:45
tants of Ammonihah flee, for f. of de- (Moro. 9:20) Laman1 and Lemuel are past
struction; Morm. 6:7 awful f. of death fills f., cannot feel words of still small voice;
breasts of wicked; Moro. 8:16 f. not what 2 Ne. 4:12 Lehi1 had spoken according to f.
man can do; 8:16 perfect love casteth out f. of heart; Jacob 2:7 f. of wives and children
are tender and chaste.
Fear of God. See also Obedience; Worship;
tg Fear of God Feet. See Foot
2 Ne. 12:10 (Isa. 2:10) f. of the Lord shall Fell. See Fall
smite wicked; 21:1–2 (Isa. 11:1–2) spirit of
knowledge and f. of the Lord shall rest Fellowship. See also tg Brotherhood and
upon branch from Jesse’s roots; 27:34 chil- Sisterhood; Fellowship; Fellowshipping
dren of Jacob1 shall f. God of Israel; Enos Hel. 6:3 Nephites and Lamanites f. one
1:23 prophe­c ies of war and destruction with another.
keep Nephites in f. of the Lord; Mosiah
4:1 Benjamin’s people fall to earth, for f. of Felt. See Feel
the Lord; 29:30 Nephites are commanded
to handle judicial matters in f. of the Lord; Female. See also Woman
Alma 19:15 f. of the Lord comes upon La- 1  Ne. 8:27 spacious building filled
moni’s household; 36:7 Alma 2 and sons with people, both male and f.; 2 Ne. 10:16
of Mosiah2 fell to earth, for f. of the Lord those who fight against Zion, both male
came upon them; 39:12 Alma2 commands and f., shall perish; 26:33 the Lord denies
Corianton, in f. of the Lord, to refrain none who come unto him, male and f.;
from iniquities; 60:28 Moroni 1 does not Alma 1:30 Church members are liberal
f. civil authority but he f. God; 3 Ne. 4:10 to all, both male and f.; 11:44 restora-
Nephites do not f. robbers, but they f. God; tion shall come to all, both male and f.;
599 INDEX Find

Ether 1:41 (2:1) Jaredites commanded to 20:11 people of Limhi f. for their lives;
gather flocks, both male and f. Alma 23:7 Lamanites do not f. against God
any more; 43:45 Nephites inspired by bet-
Ferocious. See also Fury; Wild ter cause f. for homes and families; 51:21
Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12) Lamanites led those who profess nobility are brought to
by evil nature to become f.; Mosiah 17:17 f. for freedom; 53:17 sons of Ammonites
people of Noah3 shall be driven, even as enter covenant to f. for liberty of Nephites;
wild flock is driven by f. beasts; Alma 17:14 56:56 sons of Ammonites f. with strength
sons of Mosiah2 preach to hardened and of God.
f. people; 47:36 dissenters become more
wicked and f. than Lamanites; Hel. 3:16 Fill. See also Full
Nephites are no more called Nephites, be- 1  Ne. 1:12 as Lehi1 reads book, he is f.
coming wicked and f. with the Spirit; 14:3 pit shall be f. by those
who digged it; Mosiah 2:4 by keeping com-
Fervent. See Heat mandments, Nephites might be f. with love
Fever. See also Disease; Sick toward God and men; Alma 8:30 Alma2 and
Amulek are f. with the Holy Ghost; 38:12
Alma 15:3, 5 Zeezrom sick with f.; 46:40 bridle passions, that ye may be f. with love;
God prepares plants and roots to treat f. 3  Ne. 12:6 (Matt. 5:6) blessed are those
Few. See also Scarce who hunger and thirst after righteousness,
1  Ne. 14:12 numbers of Church of the for they shall be f. with the Holy Ghost;
Lamb were f.; 17:43 f. Jews not destroyed 18:5, 9 when multitude has partaken of
shall be led into captivity; 2  Ne. 28:14 bread and wine, they are f.; 19:13 those
latter-day churches are all gone astray, baptized are f. with the Holy Ghost and
save a f.; Alma 21:12 f. believe on words fire; 20:8–9 when multitude has partaken
of missionaries; 33:19–20 f. understood of bread and wine, they are f. with the
prophecies and types of Christ; 3 Ne. 7:7 Spirit; 27:16 whoso repents and is baptized
f. righteous men among Nephites; 7:21 f. shall be f.; Moro. 7:47–48 pray unto the
are converted unto the Lord; 14:14 (27:33; Father that ye may be f. with pure love of
Matt. 7:14) narrow is way, and f. that find Christ; 8:26 the Comforter f. with hope and
it; Morm. 8:36 none save f. who do not lift perfect love.
themselves up in pride. Filthiness, Filthy. See also Corrupt;
Field Defile; Evil; Pollute; Spot; Stain; Unclean;
Wicked
1  Ne. 8:9, 20 Lehi beholds large f. in
1

dream; 2 Ne. 27:28 Lebanon to be turned 1  Ne. 12:16 (15:27) Nephi 1 sees foun-
into fruitful f.; Alma 26:5 f. was ripe and tain of f. water in vision; 12:23 (Enos 1:20)
missionaries thrust in sickle; 33:5 God was Lamanites to become f. people; 15:33–34
merciful when Zenos cried unto him in f.; (Alma 7:21) kingdom of God is not f.; 2 Ne.
34:20, 24–25 cry unto God in your f. 9:16 (Morm. 9:14) they who are f. shall
be f. still; Jacob 3:3 land to be cursed for
Fierceness. See Wrath sake of those who are f. before God; 3:3,
5 Lamanites are not f. like Nephites; 3:5
Fiery. See Dart; Fire; Furnace; Serpent Nephites hate Lamanites because of their
f.; Mosiah 7:30 if the Lord’s people sow f.,
Fig. See also Tree; bd Fig tree they shall reap chaff in whirlwind; Alma
3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16) do men gather f. 5:22 how will you feel to stand before bar
of thistles. of God with garments stained in f.; 7:21 no
Fight, Fought. See also Battle; Persecu- f. can be received into kingdom of God;
tion; Struggle; War 32:3 poor are esteemed as f. by Zoramites2;
Morm. 5:15 descendants of Lehi1 shall be-
1  Ne. 11:34 –35 (14:13) multitudes of come f. people.
earth shall f. against Apostles; 11:36 (2 Ne.
10:16) those who f. against Apostles shall Final. See also End; Last
be destroyed; 22:14, 19 (2 Ne. 6:13; 10:13–16) 1  Ne. 15:35 f. state of men’s souls is to
all who f. against Zion shall be destroyed; dwell in kingdom of God or to be cast
2  Ne. 6:12 blessed are Gentiles if they f. out; Mosiah 2:38–39 f. doom of those who
not against Zion; 25:14 wo unto them who repent not is to endure never-ending tor-
f. against God and his Church; 27:3 (Isa. ment; Alma 34:35 f. state of wicked is that
29:8) all who f. against Zion shall be as devil has all power over them.
dream of night vision; 29:14 the Lord will
show unto them who f. against Zion that Find, Found. See also Blameless; Spotless;
he is God; Mosiah 4:14 ye will not suf- Unclean
fer your children to f. one with another; 1 Ne. 10:19 (3 Ne. 14:7; Matt. 7:7) he who
Finger INDEX 600

diligently seeks shall f.; Jacob 4:8 impos- into f.; 4  Ne. 1:32 disciples cast into fur-
sible that man should f. out all the Lord’s naces of f.; Morm. 8:17 he who condemns
ways; Mosiah 5:8–9 whosoever enters cov- shall be in danger of hell f.; 9:5 when ye
enant with God and is obedient shall be f. are brought to see your nakedness before
at his right hand; Alma 32:13 whosoever glory of God, it will kindle unquenchable
repents shall f. mercy; 3 Ne. 14:14 (27:33; f. in you.
Matt. 7:14) narrow is way, and few that f.
it; Moro. 6:7 whoso is f. to commit iniquity
Firmness, Firm, Firmer. See also Endure;
Fast; Fixed; Immovable; Steadfast;
is brought before elders.
Unshaken
Finger 1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1 admonishes Lemuel to
Alma 10:2 writing on wall of temple be f. like valley; Jacob 3:1 look unto God
written by f. of God; Ether 3:6–9, 19 (12:20– with f. of mind; 3:2 if minds are f., ye may
21) brother of Jared2 sees f. of the Lord. feast upon God’s love forever; 4:18 Jacob2
will unfold mysteries if not shaken from f.
Finish. See also End; Finisher in spirit; Alma 24:19 when Lamanites were
Alma 14:13 work of Alma2 and Amulek brought to believe truth, they were f.; 27:27
is not f. Ammon­ites are f. in faith of Christ; 34:41
Finisher bear with afflictions with f. hope that ye
shall one day rest from afflictions; 48:13
Moro. 6:4 Christ is author and f. of be- Moroni1 is f. in faith of Christ; 57:27 minds
lievers’ faith. of Ammonites are f.; Hel. 3:35 more hum-
Fire. See also Born of God; Burn; Cleanse; ble part of people wax f. and f. in faith of
Destruction; Flame; Furnace; Hell; Holy Christ; 6:1 Lamanites’ righteousness ex-
Ghost, Baptism of; Purify; Remission; ceeds that of Nephites because of f.; 7:7
tg Earth, Cleansing of; Holy Ghost, earlier Nephites were f. to keep command-
Baptism of; bd Fire ments; 15:7–8 those who come to change
1  Ne. 1:6 pillar of f. comes down and of heart are f. in faith; 15:10 because of
dwells on rock before Lehi1; 15:30 bright- Lamanites’ f., God will bless them; 3  Ne.
ness of God’s justice is like brightness 6:14 Church broken up, except for few La-
of f.; 2  Ne. 6:15 they who believe not in manites who are f.; Morm. 2:25 Nephite
the Messiah shall be destroyed by f.; 9:16 army stands before Lamanite army with
(Mosiah 26:27) filthy shall go away into f.; 9:28 ask with f. unshaken that ye will
everlasting f.; 9:16, 19 (28:23; Jacob 3:11; yield to no temptation; Moro. 7:30 angels
6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17; 14:14) lake show themselves unto them of strong faith
of f. and brimstone; 15:24 (Isa. 5:24) as f. and f. mind.
devoureth stubble, root of wicked shall First. See also Death, Spiritual; Firstborn;
be rottenness; 19:18 (Isa. 9:18) wickedness Fruit; Resurrection
burneth as f.; 20:17 (Isa. 10:17) light of 1 Ne. 5:11 (Mosiah 16:3) Adam and Eve
Israel shall be for f.; 30:10 the Lord will our f. parents; 13:42 (Ether 13:12) last shall
spare his people even if he must destroy be f. and f. shall be last; 20:12 (Isa. 48:12)
wicked by f.; 31:13–14 (3  Ne. 9:20; 12:1; I am the f. and I am the last; 2 Ne. 1:29 if
19:13; Ether 12:14) baptism of f.; Jacob brethren of Nephi1 do not hearken unto
5:26, 37, 42, 45–47, 49, 58, 66 branches that him, Lehi1 will take f. blessing and give it
do not bring forth good fruit are cast into to him; Jacob 1:17 Jacob2 f. obtains errand
f.; 5:77 the Lord will cause vineyard to be from the Lord before teaching; 5:63 (Ether
burned with f.; 6:3 world shall be burned 13:12) begin at last, that they may be f., and
with f.; Mosiah 2:38 (Morm. 9:5) awareness f. may be last; Alma 11:38–39 the Son is the
of guilt fills breast with anguish like un- f. and last; 12:36 hardheartedness provokes
quenchable f.; 19:20 Noah3 suffers death the Lord to send down destruction, unto
by f.; Alma 5:35, 52 those who bring forth last death as well as f.; 43:46 if not guilty
works of righteousness shall not be cast of f. or second offense, ye shall not suffer
into f.; 25:5 Amulonites cause many be- yourselves to be slain by enemies; 3  Ne.
lieving Lamanites to perish by f.; Hel. 5:23 13:33 (Matt. 6:33) seek ye f. kingdom of
Nephi2 and Lehi4 encircled as by flaming God; 20:26 the Father raised Christ up unto
f.; 13:13 (3 Ne. 9:11) except for righteous in children of the covenant f.; Ether 12:18 men
city, the Lord would destroy it by f.; 3 Ne. f. believe in the Son, then work miracles.
12:22 (Matt. 5:22) whosoever shall say to
his brother, Thou fool, shall be in danger Firstborn. See also tg Jesus Christ,
of hell f.; 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) he is like refiners’ Firstborn; bd Firstborn
f.; 27:11 those who build church on works 2 Ne. 2:1 Jacob2, my f. in days of tribu­
of men or devil will be cast into f.; 27:17 lation; 4:3 Lehi1 speaks to children of his
he who endures not to end shall be cast f. Laman1.
601 INDEX Flood

First-Fruits. See Fruit is abominable unto him who created all

f.; Mosiah 7:27 (Ether 3:6, 8–9) God will
Fish. See also Animal; Whale take upon him f. and blood; 15:2 the Son
3  Ne. 14:9–10 (Matt. 7:10) if son ask f., shall subject the f. to will of Father; 15:2–3
what man will give him serpent; Ether 2:2 because the Lord dwells in f., he shall be
Jaredites carry f. with them in vessel. called the Son; 23:7 ye shall not esteem one
f. above another; Alma 7:13 the Son suffers
Fixed. See also Firmness according to f.; 3 Ne. 18:28–30 whoso eats
Enos 1:20 Lamanites’ hatred is f.; Alma and drinks Christ’s f. and blood unwor-
47:6 disobedient Lamanites are f. in their thily eats and drinks damnation to soul;
minds with determination not to go 28:15, 39 Three Nephites are sanctified in f.,
against Nephites; 58:12 small Nephite transfigured from body of f. into immortal
force is f. with determination to conquer state; Ether 15:34 it matters not whether
enemies. Ether is translated or suffers will of the
Flame. See also Fire; Sword Lord in f.; Moro. 4–5 manner of adminis-
2 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 10:17) the Holy One shall tering Christ’s f. and blood to Church; 9:8
be for f.; 23:8 (Isa. 13:8) their faces shall be Nephite women are fed f. of husbands.
as f.; Jacob 6:10 (Mosiah 3:27) lake of fire Flight, Flee, Fled. See also Depart;
and brimstone, whose f. are unquenchable; Escape; Journey; Leave
Mosiah 2:38 sense of guilt fills breast with 1 Ne. 4:36 sons of Lehi1 do not want Jews
anguish, whose f. ascends forever; Morm. to know of f.; 2 Ne. 1:3 the Lord has been
9:5 to see our nakedness before glory of merciful in warning people of Lehi1 to f.
God will kindle f. of unquenchable fire. Jerusalem; Mosiah 20:12 speedy f. of La-
Flatter, Flattering, Flattery. See also manites; Alma 50:33 Moroni1 sends army
Deceit; Hypocrisy; Lying to head f. of people of Morianton2; Hel. 1:10
2  Ne. 28:22 devil f. men that there is speedy was f. of Kishkumen; 2:11 Gadian-
no hell; Jacob 7:4 Sherem uses much f.; ton’s band takes f. out of land; 15:2 ye shall
Mosiah 11:7 people deceived by f. and vain attempt to f., and there shall be no refuge;
words of Noah3 and priests; 26:6 unbeliev- 3 Ne. 1:28 Nephite dissenters f. to robbers;
ers deceive many with flattering words; 27:8 7:12 Jacob4 orders his band to take f. into
Alma2 did speak f. to lead people into iniq- northernmost part of land; 20:42 (21:29;
uity; Alma 17:31 Ammon2 f. fellow-servants Isa. 52:12) ye shall not go out with haste
by his words; 30:47 better that Korihor’s nor go by f.; Morm. 5:7 those whose f. was
soul be lost than that he bring down many swifter than Lamanites’ escape.
to destruction by flattering words; 46:7 Flock. See also Church of God; Fold; Sheep
many in Church believe flattering words of
Amalickiah; 61:4 those who seek judgment- 2 Ne. 5:11 (Enos 1:21) Nephites begin to
seat use much f. to lead away hearts; 3 Ne. raise f.; Mosiah 2:3 Nephites take firstlings
7:12 Jacob4 f. dissenters that many would of f. to offer sacrifice; 8:21 children of men
join his band. are wild f. which fleeth from shepherd;
9:12 Lamanites bring people of Zeniff into
Flee. See Flight bondage, to feast on f.; 10:2 Zeniff guards
his people and f.; 17:17 people of Noah3
Flesh. See also Body; Carnal; Man; shall be driven as wild f. is driven by wild
Mankind; Mortal; Nature; Sacrament; beasts; Alma 5:59 if wolf enter f. doth not
Sensual; Temporal; Word; tg Flesh; Flesh shepherd drive him out; 17:25 Ammon 2
and Blood; Trust Not in the Arm of Flesh; set to watch Lamoni’s f.; 18:2 faithfulness
bd Flesh of Ammon2 in defending f. astonishes La-
1  Ne. 17:35 the Lord esteems all f. in moni; 34:20, 25 cry unto the Lord over all
one; 22:18 destruction comes unto men ac- your f.; 3  Ne. 4:4 Nephites reserve f. and
cording to f. if they harden hearts; 22:22 provisions for seven years’ subsistence;
kingdom of devil established among them 20:16 (21:12; Micah 5:8) remnant of Jacob
which are in f.; 22:23 all who seek lusts of shall be among Gentiles as young lion
f. shall be brought low; 2 Ne. 2:5 by law no among f. of sheep; Ether 1:41 Jaredites are
f. is justified; 2:27 men are free according commanded to gather f.; 10:12 people of
to f. to choose life or death; 4:17 my heart Morianton1 become exceedingly rich in f.
sorrows because of my f.; 4:34 I will not
put trust in arm of f.; 9:4–7 f. must waste Flood. See also Destruction; Noah1; Sea;
away and die; 9:53 Nephites’ seed shall not Water; tg Flood, Noah’s
be utterly destroyed according to f.; 10:24 Alma 10:22 people would not be de-
reconcile yourselves to will of God and stroyed by f., but by famine, pestilence,
not to will of devil and f.; 28:31 cursed is sword; 3 Ne. 11:40 (14:26–27; 18:13) when
he who makes f. his arm; Jacob 2:21 pride f. come, gates of hell stand open to receive
Flying Serpents INDEX 602

those built upon sandy foundation; Ether into prison many days without f.; 3  Ne.
2:24–25 Jaredites could not cross sea, save 4:3 robbers could not exist for want of f.;
the Lord prepared them against f.; 3:2 Jar- Ether 6:4 Jaredites prepare all manner of
edites to be encompassed about by f.; 13:2 f. for journey; Moro. 9:16 because of
after waters receded, land became choice. armies, widows and daughters wander
whithersoever they can for f.
Flying Serpents. See Serpent
Fool. See also Folly; Foolish
Fold. See also Flock; Sheep 1 Ne. 17:17 brethren call Nephi1 f.; 2 Ne.
1 Ne. 15:15 will not Israel come into true 9:42 the Lord will not open to those puffed
f. of God; 22:25 (3  Ne. 16:3; John 10:16) up in learning, save they consider them-
one f. and one shepherd; 2 Ne. 9:2 Jews to selves f. before him; 29:6 f. shall say, We
be restored to true Church and f. of God; need no more Bible; Hel. 9:21 ye f., how
Mosiah 18 : 8 –10 those who desire to long will the Lord suffer you to go on in
come unto f. of God should be baptized; this way of sin; 3  Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22)
Alma 5:39 if ye are not sheep of the Good whosoever shall say, Thou f., shall be in
Shepherd, of what f. are ye; 26:4 thousands danger of hell fire; Ether 12:26 f. mock, but
of Lamanites have been brought into f. of they shall mourn.
God; 3 Ne. 15:17–21 ( John 10:16) the Lord
has other sheep not of same f. Foolish, Foolishness. See also Doctrine,
False; False; Folly; Fool
Follow, Follower. See also Disciple; 1 Ne. 2:11 elder sons believe Lehi1 is led
Example; Obedience; Saint away by f. imaginations of his heart; 2 Ne.
2 Ne. 28:14 all have gone astray save few 9:28 O the f. of men; 26:10 for reward of
humble f. of Christ; 31:10 the Lamb says, F. their f., Nephites shall reap destruction;
thou me; 31:10 can we f. Jesus save we keep 28:9 many shall teach f. doctrines; Alma
the Father’s commandments; 31:12 f. me, 8:11 (21:8; 30:13–14, 23, 27; 31:17) dissenters
and do things ye have seen me do; 31:13 by believe Church teaches f. traditions; 37:6
f. the Son down into water ye shall receive ye suppose this is f. in me; Hel. 12:4 how
the Holy Ghost; 31:16 unless man endure f. are children of men; 13:29 how long will
to end, in f. Christ’s example, he cannot be ye suffer yourselves to be led by f.; 3 Ne.
saved; Alma 4:15 Alma2 sees afflictions of 14:26 (Matt. 7:26) those who hear Christ’s
humble f. of God; 5:41 if man brings forth sayings but do them not are likened to f.
good works, he f. the Good Shepherd; 5:57 man who builds house upon sand.
all who desire to f. the Good Shepherd
must come out from among wicked; 37:45 Foot, Feet. See also Footstool; Trample;
if we f. Christ’s words, they will carry us to Tread
far better land of promise; 42:7 first par- 1 Ne. 11:24 (3 Ne. 17:10) many will fall
ents became subject to f. after own will; down at the Son’s f. and worship; Mosiah
Hel. 6:5 many brought down to depths 12:21 (15:14–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7) how
of humility to be humble f. of God and beautiful upon mountains are f. of him
the Lamb; 3 Ne. 27:10–12 their works do f. who brings good tidings; Alma 36:7 earth
them that build church upon works of men trembles under f. of Alma 2 and friends;
or devil; Morm. 9:24 (Ether 4:18) signs f. 46:22 God may cast us at enemies’ f., even
them who believe; Moro. 7:3 peaceable f. as we cast garments at thy f., if we trans-
of Christ shall enter rest of the Lord; 7:11 gress; 3 Ne. 11:14–15 multitude feels prints
servant of devil cannot f. Christ; 7:48 pure of nails in Christ’s f.
love of Christ bestowed upon all true f. of
the Son. Footstool
1 Ne. 17:39 (3 Ne. 12:35; Isa. 66:1; Matt.
Folly. See also Fool; Foolish 5:35) earth is God’s f.
2 Ne. 19:17 (Isa. 9:17) every mouth speak-
eth f. Forbid, Forbade, Forbidden. See
also Commandments of God; Fruit,
Food. See also Eat; Feed; Fruit; Grain; Forbidden; Hinder
Meat; Nourish 1  Ne. 8:28 those who are ashamed fall
1 Ne. 16:31–32 Nephi1 obtains f.; Mosiah away into f. paths; 14:28 Nephi 1 is f. to
4:19 do we not all depend upon God for write remainder of what he saw; 2  Ne.
f.; Alma 8:20 Amulek imparts f. to Alma2; 26:28 none are f. to partake of God’s good-
14:22 people of Ammonihah withhold f. ness; 3  Ne. 18:22 ye shall not f. any man
from Alma 2 and Amulek; 30:56 Korihor from coming into meeting; 18:29 (4  Ne.
goes from house to house, begging for f.; 1:27) f. unworthy from partaking sacra-
58:7 Nephite armies about to perish for ment; 26:11 Christ f. Nephi3 to write all
want of f.; Hel. 4:12 Nephites withhold f. things from plates of Nephi; 26:16 (27:23;
from hungry; 5:22 Nephi2 and Lehi4 cast 28:14) men are f. to write all of marvelous
603 INDEX Foundation

things uttered or heard; 28:25 the Lord 6:14–15) if ye forgive men their trespasses,
f. Mormon2 to write names of three who your Father will forgive you; Morm. 8:32
would never taste death; Morm. 1:16–17 churches will f. sins for money.
Mormon2 is f. to preach unto people; Ether
4:1 things written by brother of Jared 2 Form [noun]. See also Frame [noun]; Image;
were f. to come unto men until after Cru- tg Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of
cifixion; 5:1 to translate sealed things is f.; 1 Ne. 11:11 the Spirit in f. of man; 11:27
8:18–19 God has f. that men work in secret (2 Ne. 31:8) the Holy Ghost will abide upon
combinations; 13:13 Moroni2 is f. to write Christ in f. of dove; Mosiah 13:34 God shall
more of Ether’s prophecies. take upon himself f. of man; 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)
the Messiah hath no f. or comeliness; Alma
Forefathers. See also Father 11:43 spirit and body shall be reunited in
1 Ne. 3:3 (5:14; Alma 37:3) brass plates perfect f.; 30:44 all planets which move in
contain genealogy of f.; 15:14 Lamanites to regular f. witness there is a Supreme Cre-
come to knowledge of f.; Alma 7:10 Jerusa- ator; 30:53 devil appeared unto Korihor
lem, land of our f. in f. of angel; 3  Ne. 20:44 (Isa. 52:14) the
Forehead Messiah’s f. was more marred than sons of
men; Moro. 7:30 angels show themselves in
Alma 3:4 Amlicites mark themselves every f. of godliness.
with red in f.
Formation. See also Foundation; Founder
Foreknowledge. See God, Foreknowl-
edge of 1 Ne. 13:4 Nephi1 sees f. of great church
among Gentiles.
Foreordination. See Calling; Election; Formed [verb]. See also Creation;
God, Foreknowledge of; Premortal
Formation; Framed [verb]; Make
Existence; tg Foreordination; Jesus
Christ, Foreordained; Man, Antemortal 1  Ne. 21:5 the Lord f. me from womb;
Existence of 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17) no weapon that is f.
against thee shall prosper.
Forget, Forgot, Forgotten. See also
Forgive; Remember Fornication, Fornicator. See also
Adultery; Chastity; Lust; Whore;
1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15) can woman f. her tg Fornication; Sexual Immorality
sucking child; 21:15 (2 Ne. 29:5) the Lord
will not f. Israel; Alma 37:41 because mira­ Jacob 3:12 Jacob2 warns Nephites against
cles were worked by small means, fore- f.; Hel. 8:26 Nephites are ripening for de-
fathers f. to exercise faith; 46:8 (Hel. 11:36; struction because of murders and f.; 3 Ne.
12:2) how quick do men f. the Lord; 47:36 12:32 (Matt. 5:32) whosoever puts away
dissenters entirely f. the Lord; Hel. 7:20 his wife, save for f., causes her to commit
(12:2) how could you have forgotten your adultery.
God in very day he has delivered you; Forsake, Forsaken. See also Forgive;
3 Ne. 2:1 people begin to f. signs and won- Leave; Repentance
ders given at Christ’s birth; 22:4 (Isa. 54:4) Mosiah 4:10 (Alma 39:9) repent of your
thou shalt f. shame of thy youth.
sins and f. them; Alma 46:21 Nephites en-
Forgive, Forgiven, Forgiveness. See also ter covenant that they would not f. their
Baptism; Confession of Sins; Forsake; Lord; 3  Ne. 22:7 (Isa. 54:7) for small mo-
Jesus Christ, Atonement through; ment have I f. thee.
Reconcile; Remission; Repentance;
tg Forgive Fort, Fortify. See also Defence; Protect
1  Ne. 7:21 Nephi 1 frankly f. brethren; 2 Ne. 10:12 the Lord will f. land against
Enos 1:5 sins of Enos2 are f.; Mosiah 4:2 all other nations; 26:15 the Lord shall raise
apply atoning blood of Christ that we may f. against seed of Nephi1 and brethren.
receive f. of sins; 4:10 (Moro. 6:8) ask in sin- Fought. See Fight
cerity of heart that God would forgive you;
26:22 whosoever is baptized and believes Found. See Find; Founded; Founder
in Christ’s name will the Lord freely f.;
26:29–30 whosoever confesses and repents Foundation. See also Formation;
should be f.; 26:31 f. one another your tres- Founded; Founder; Premortal Existence;
passes; 26:31 (3 Ne. 13:14–15) he who f. not Preparator; Rock
his neighbor’s trespasses brings himself un- 2 Ne. 28:28 he who is built upon sandy
der condemnation; Alma 39:6 not easy for f. trembles lest he fall; Jacob 4:15–17 Jews
those who murder against light of God to to reject only stone upon which they
receive f.; 3 Ne. 13:11 (Matt. 6:12) f. us our might build safe f.; Alma 10:17–27 law-
debts, as we f. our debtors; 13:14–15 (Matt. yers and hypocrites are laying f. of devil;
Founded INDEX 604

13:3 those ordained were called and pre- Freedom, Free. See also Agency; Bondage;
pared from f. of world; Hel. 5:12 upon rock Captive; Deliver; Freely; Freemen;
of the Redeemer ye must build f.; 3  Ne. Government, Civil; King-Men; Liberty;
11:40 whoso declares more or less than Redemption; Salvation
Christ’s doctrine builds upon sandy f.; 2  Ne. 2:4 salvation is f.; 2:26 because
18:13 those who do more or less than these men are redeemed from Fall, they have
are built upon sandy f. become f. forever; 2:27 men are f. to choose
Founded. See also Build; Foundation; eternal life through the great Redeemer;
Founder 3:5 the Messiah to be made manifest unto
seed of Joseph1 unto bringing them out of
1 Ne. 14:3 great and abominable church captivity unto f.; 10:23 (Hel. 14:30) men
f. by devil; 3 Ne. 14:25 (Matt. 7:25) house f. are f. to act for themselves; Jacob 2:17 be
upon rock does not fall because of floods, f. with your substance; Mosiah 5:8 under
winds, rain. this head ye are made f., and there is no
Founder. See also Author; Devil; other head whereby ye can be made f.;
Foundation; Founded; Preparator Alma 30:24 Kori­hor claims Nephites are
not f. people; 43:48 Moroni 1 inspires his
1  Ne. 13:6 (14:9, 17) devil is f. of great men with thoughts of f.; 46:35 Amalicki-
and abominable church; 2 Ne. 26:22 devil ahites required to enter covenant to sup-
is f. of secret combinations, works of dark- port cause of f.; 48:11 Moroni1 delights in
ness; Mosiah 15:18 how beautiful upon f. of his country; 48:20 because Nephites
mountains are feet of f. of peace; 23:16 humble themselves, they are f. from wars
(29:47) Alma1 f. of Church. and contentions; 50:39 chief judge given
Fountain. See also River; Spring; Water; oath to keep peace and f.; 51:6 freemen
Well [noun] swear to maintain privileges of religion by
f. government; 51:7 king-men are obliged to
1  Ne. 2:9 Lehi 1 exhorts Laman 1 to be maintain cause of f.; 60:36 Moroni1 seeks
like river, continually running into f. of not honor of world, but f. of his country;
righteousness; 8:20 strait and narrow path 61:6 Nephites flock to army in defense of
leads by head of f.; 11:25 iron rod leads to f.; 61:15 the Spirit of God is spirit of f.; 62:1
f. of living waters; 12:16 f. of filthy waters Pahoran1 not traitor to f. of his country;
is depths of hell; Mosiah 18:5 Alma1 hides 3  Ne. 2:12 converted Lamanites take up
by f. of pure water in Mormon; Ether 8:26 arms against robbers to maintain f.; 21:4
Moroni2 writes so that men may come to Gentiles set up as f. people by power of
f. of all righteousness; 12:28 the Lord is f. the Father; Ether 2:12 nations that possess
of all righteousness; Moro. 7:11 bitter f. this land shall be f. from bondage; 8:25
cannot bring forth good water, nor good they who build secret combinations seek
f. bitter water. to overthrow f. of all lands.
Fowl. See also Animal Freely
2  Ne. 2:15 God created f. of air; Ether Mosiah 26:22 whosoever is baptized
2:16 Jaredite barges are light like f. upon unto repentance and believes in Christ’s
water. name will the Lord f. forgive; Alma 5:34
Frame [noun]. See also Body (42:27) partake of waters of life f.
1 Ne. 17:47 Nephi1 is full of the Spirit, Freemen—Nephite group vowing to defend
so that his f. has no strength; Mosiah freedom [c. 67 b.c.]
2:26 Benjamin about to yield mortal f. to Alma 51:6–7 f. save judgment-seat for
mother earth; Alma 11:43 (40:23; 41:4) limb Pahoran 1; 60:25 f. serve in army of Mo-
and joint shall be restored to proper f.; roni 1; 61:3–4 f. of Pahoran 1 are daunted
19:6 light of everlasting life has overcome by dissenters, that they do not come unto
Lamoni’s natural f.; 3 Ne. 11:3 no part of Moroni 1; 62:6 f. had been driven out of
people’s f. that small voice does not cause Zarahemla.
to quake. Friend, Friendship. See also
Framed [verb]. See also Creation; Formed tg Brotherhood and Sisterhood;
[verb] Fellowshipping
2 Ne. 27:27 shall thing f. say of him that 2  Ne. 1:30 Zoram 1 true f. to Nephi 1 ;
f. it, he had no understanding. Mosiah 29:22 iniquitous king has his f. in
iniquity; Alma 15:16 Amulek is rejected by
Fraud. See also Deceit; Lying those who were once his f.; 62:37 Teancum
Alma 47:30, 35 (48:7) Amalickiah obtains true f. to liberty; Morm. 8:5 Moroni2 has
power by f.; 55:1 Ammoron has perfect no f.; Ether 1:36 Jared2 asks his brother to
knowledge of his f. cry unto the Lord to have compassion on f.
605 INDEX Fury

Fruit, Forbidden. See also Agency; Eden, Fulfil, Fulfill. See also Accomplish;
Garden of; Fall of Man; Tree Perform
2 Ne. 2:15 f. f. set in opposition to tree of 1  Ne. 20:14 the Lord will f. his word;
life; 2:18–19 (Hel. 6:26) devil beguiled Eve 2 Ne. 9:17 (25:24; Alma 34:13; 3 Ne. 1:25)
into partaking of f. f.; Mosiah 3:26 justice God’s law must be f.; 10:17 the Lord will
could not deny that Adam should fall be- f. his promises; 25:7 (3  Ne. 16:17; 20:11)
cause he took of f. f.; Alma 12:22 Adam fell prophe­c ies of Isaiah 1 shall be f.; 25:24
by partaking of f. f. Nephites look forward to Christ until law
shall be f.; 31:5 the Lamb baptized by wa-
Fruit, Fruitful. See also Food; Fruit, ter to f. all righteousness; Alma 34:13 great
Forbidden; Tree; Tree of Life; Work and last sacrifice shall f. law of Moses; Hel.
[noun] 16:13–14 words of prophets, scriptures be-
1 Ne. 8:10–35 Lehi1 beholds tree whose f. gin to be f.; 3 Ne. 1:25 law not yet f.; 5:14
is desirable to make one happy; 15:36 f. of prayers of holy ones shall be f. according
tree of life is most precious and desirable to their faith; 9:17 (12:46; 15:5) in Christ is
above all other f.; 2 Ne. 2:9 the Messiah is law of Moses f.; 28:7 three Nephite disciples
first-f. unto God; Jacob 4:11 be presented to live until all things shall be f.; Ether 12:3
as first-f. of Christ unto God; 5:3–77 Zenos’s by faith all things are f.
parable of vineyard with good and evil f.;
5:18 wild branches grafted into tame roots Full. See also Fill; Fulness
bring forth tame f.; 5:26 branches that have 1 Ne. 1:16 (6:3) Nephi1 does not make f.
not brought forth good f. shall be cast into account; Jacob 6:5 (3 Ne. 10:6; 12:24; 18:32;
fire; 5:25–26 wild branches overcome tame Acts 11:23) come unto the Lord with f. pur-
branches, so that corrupted tree brings pose of heart; Alma 12:10 he who hardens
forth no good f.; 5:64 if grafted branches not his heart shall know mysteries until he
bring forth natural f., tree shall be spared; knows them in f.; 34:27 let your hearts be f.,
5:65 branches bringing forth bitter f. shall drawn out in prayer unto the Lord; Morm.
be cleared away; 5:74 trees become again 2:18 (5:9) Mormon2 makes f. account on
natural f., and the Lord preserves unto plates of Nephi, not upon these plates;
himself natural f.; 6:7 after ye have been Ether 3:17 Moroni2 does not make f. ac-
nourished by word of God, will ye bring count; 15:19 Satan has f. power over hearts.
forth evil f.; Alma 5:36 whosoever brings Fuller [noun]
not forth good f. shall have cause to mourn;
5:62 be baptized unto repentance that ye 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) the Lord is like re-
may be partakers of f. of tree of life; 12:15 finer’s fire and f.’s soap.
(13:13; 34:30) bring forth f. meet for repen- Fulness. See also Full; Gospel; tg Plenty
tance; 26:30–31 Ammon2 and brethren can 1  Ne. 17:35 f. of God’s wrath was upon
see f. of labors; 29:17 may God grant that those who inhabited promised land be-
those who are f. of missionaries’ labors may fore Israel; 22:16 time will come when f. of
go no more out; 32:40 if ye will not nour- God’s wrath shall be poured out; 22:17 God
ish word, ye can never pluck of f. of tree of will preserve righteous if f. of his wrath
life; 36:25 the Lord gives Alma2 great joy in must come; 2  Ne. 1:17 because of hard-
f. of labors; 40:26 wicked are consigned to ness of hearts, God may come out in f. of
partake of f. of their works; 42:3 the Lord his wrath; 2:3 in f. of time the Redeemer
places cherubim and flaming sword so that comes to bring salvation unto men; 11:7
Adam should not partake of f. of tree of Christ comes in f. of his own time; 3 Ne.
life; Hel. 11:13, 17 Nephi2 prays the Lord 27:30 Christ’s joy is great, even unto f.;
to send rain, that earth may bring forth 28:10 disciples shall have f. of joy; Ether
f.; 3 Ne. 14:16, 20 (Matt. 7:16, 20) ye shall 2:10 not until f. of iniquity are children of
know them by their f.; 14:17–18 (Matt. 7:17– land swept off.
18) good tree brings forth good f., corrupt
tree evil f.; 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) the Lord will Furnace. See also Fire; Oven
rebuke devourer that he shall not destroy f. 1 Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 48:10) I have chosen thee
of ground; Moro. 6:1 elders, priests, teach- in f. of affliction; Mosiah 12:3 life of Noah3
ers not baptized save they brought forth f. shall be valued as garment in hot f.; 3 Ne.
meet that they are worthy; 8:25 first f. of 28:21 (4 Ne. 1:32; Morm. 8:24) Nephite dis-
repentance is baptism. ciples cast into fiery f., without harm.
Frustrated. See also Hinder Fury. See also Anger; Ferocious; Passion;
Alma 12:26 (42:5) if first parents could Wrath
have partaken of tree of life, plan of re- 2  Ne. 8:13 (Isa. 51:13) thou hast feared
demption would have been f.; 3  Ne. 1:16 continually every day because of f. of op-
plan of destruction laid for believers is f. pressor; 8:20 (Isa. 51:20) as wild bull in
Gad, City of INDEX 606

net, thy two sons are full of f. of the Lord; 27:15–16 learned shall say, Bring book and
Alma 52:33 Jacob3 leads Lamanites to bat- I will read, to get g.; Alma 11:3, 20 judges
tle with exceeding f.; 3 Ne. 21:21 the Father stir people up to wickedness to get g.; 30:35
will execute f. upon those who do not come (Mosiah 2:14; Alma 1:26) missionaries re-
unto the Son. ceive no g.; Hel. 6:8 Nephites and Laman-
ites have free intercourse to get g.; 7:4–5
Gadianton robbers fill judgment-seats to
Gad, City of get g.; 7:21 Nephites have forgotten God
3  Ne. 9:10 burned because inhabitants to get g.; 3 Ne. 29:7 wo unto him who shall
cast out prophets. say to get g. that there can be no miracle;
Gadiandi, City of Morm. 8:14 no one shall have plates to
3 Ne. 9:8 destroyed because of iniquity. get g.; 8:40 (Ether 8:16, 22–23; 11:15) secret
combinations built up to get g.; Ether 10:22
Gadianton—leader of robber bands Jaredites traffic one with another to get g.
[c. 50 b.c.]. See also Gadianton Robbers
Gall. See Bitter; bd Gall
Hel. 2:4 expert in wickedness, becomes
leader of robber band; 2:11 flees with Game. See also Animal; Spurn
band; 2:13 almost proves destruction of 3 Ne. 4:2 Nephites leave no g. for robbers
Nephites; 6:24 gave wicked laws; 6:26, 29 in deserted lands; 4:20 wild g. in wilder-
received secret oaths and covenants from ness becomes scarce; 29:8 ye need not any
devil. longer make g. of Jews; Ether 10:21 Jared-
Gadianton Robbers. See also Gadianton; ites preserve land southward for wilder-
Kishkumen; Rob; Secret Combination ness, to get g.
Hel. 2:4 G. becomes leader of band of Garden. See also Eden, Garden of
Kishkumen; 2:11 flee out of land by se- 2 Ne. 8:3 the Lord will make Zion’s des-
cret way, into wilderness; 3:23 unknown ert like g. of the Lord; Hel. 7:10 Nephi 2
to government, therefore not destroyed; prays upon tower in g.
6:18 (7:25) include many Nephites, more
numerous among wicked part of Laman- Garment. See also Apparel; Clothing;
ites; 6:18 called G.’s r. and murderers; 6:24 Raiment; Robe
those who reveal their wickedness unto 1  Ne. 4:19 Nephi 1 puts on Laban’s g.;
world are tried according to laws given by 12:10 g. made white in blood of the Lamb;
G. and Kishkumen; 6:26–29 secret oaths 2 Ne. 7:9 (Isa. 50:9) all who condemn the
and covenants given to G. by devil; 6:37 Lord shall wax old as g.; 8:6 (Isa. 51:6)
Lamanites hunt r., preach word of God, de- earth shall wax old like g.; 8:24 (Isa. 52:1;
stroy band of G. among Lamanites; 7:4 (8:1, 3 Ne. 20:36) put on beautiful g., O Jerusa-
27–28) fill judgment-seats, usurp power lem; Jacob 1:19 Jacob2 and Joseph2 labor
and authority; 11:10 Nephites sweep away that people’s blood might not come upon
band of G.; 11:24–26 dissenters form new their g.; 2:2 Jacob2 under responsibility to
band, become r. of G.; 3 Ne. 1:27 r. dwell in magnify office, that he might rid g. of his
mountains, cannot be overpowered; 1:29 people’s sins; Mosiah 12:3 life of Noah3 to
Lamanite children are led away by Zor- be valued as g. in hot furnace; Alma 5:21
amites2 to join G.  r.; 2:11 r. spread death no man can be saved except g. are washed
and carnage; 2:12 converted Lamanites and white; 7:25 may the Lord bless you and
Nephites unite against r.; 2:18 r. gain many keep your g. spotless; 46:24 as remnant of
advantages because of people’s iniquity; g. of Joseph1 was preserved, so shall rem-
3:9 secret society of G. is of ancient date; nant of his seed be preserved; 3 Ne. 27:19
3:15 unless people repent and cry unto only those who wash g. in Christ’s blood
the Lord, they will not be delivered from can enter the Father’s rest; Morm. 9:35
G.  r.; 4  Ne. 1:42, 46 r.  of  G. spread again these things are written that we may rid g.
over land; Morm. 1:18 people try to hide of blood of our brethren; Ether 12:37 g. of
treasures because G. r. infest land; 2:27–28 Moroni2 shall be made clean.
Nephites regain some lands from r. of G. Gate. See also Door; Way
Gadiomnah, City of 2 Ne. 4:32 may g. of hell be shut continu­
3  Ne. 9:8 is sunk, hills and valleys in ally before me; 9:41 keeper of g. is the Holy
place. One of Israel; 27:32 (Isa. 29:21) they who
lay snare for him that reproves in g. shall
Gain. See also Advantage; Benefit; be cut off; 31:8–9 Christ’s baptism shows
Business; Profit; Riches; Wealth men narrowness of g.; 31:17–18 baptism and
1  Ne. 22:23 (4  Ne. 1:26) churches built repentance are g. by which men should
up to get g. will be consumed; 2 Ne. 26:29 enter; 33:9 men cannot be reconciled unto
priestcrafts are that men preach to get g.; Christ except they enter narrow g.; Jacob
607 INDEX Ghost

6:11 (3 Ne. 14:13; 27:33; Matt. 7:13) enter in them; Moro. 10:28 God’s word shall hiss
at strait g.; Hel. 3:28 g. of heaven is open forth from g. to g.
unto all who believe on Christ; 3 Ne. 11:39
(Matt. 16:18) g. of hell shall not prevail Gentile. See also Heathen; Nation;
bd Gentile
upon those built on rock of Christ; 14:13
(27:33; Matt. 7:13–14) wide is g. which leads Title page of the Book of Mormon book
to destruction; 14:14 (27:33; Matt. 7:14) written to convince Jew and G. that Jesus
strait is g. which leads to life; 18:13 g. of is the Christ; 1 Ne. 10:11 the risen Messiah
hell are open to receive those not built on to manifest himself unto G. by the Holy
rock of Christ. Ghost; 13:3 Nephi1 sees nations and king-
doms of G.; 13:4, 26 formation of abomina-
Gather, Gathering. See also Assemble; ble church among G.; 13:12 Nephi1 beholds
Israel, Gathering of; Recover; Remnant; man among G. who goes forth upon many
Restoration; Return; Scatter; Zion waters unto Lamanites; 13:15 G. prosper
1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 16:5) the Holy One g. in promised land; 13:25 (Morm. 7:8) book
his children from four quarters of earth; containing gospel goes from Jews in pu-
2 Ne. 10:8 (3 Ne. 21:1) the Lord will g. in rity unto G.; 13:29 after plain and precious
Israel from long dispersion; 21:12 (Isa. parts are taken from gospel, it goes unto
11:12) the Lord shall g. dispersed of Judah nations of G.; 13:32 the Lord will not suf-
from four corners of earth; 23:4 (Isa. 13:4) fer G. to remain in blindness; 13:35 Neph-
tumultuous noise of kingdoms g. together; ite writings shall come unto G.; 13:42 the
29:14 Israel shall be g. home unto lands of Lamb shall manifest unto Jews and G.,
possessions, and the Lord’s word shall be then unto G. and Jews; 14:1 if G. hearken
g. in one; Mosiah 18:25 one day in week unto the Lamb, he shall manifest himself;
set apart for people to g. to worship; Alma 15:13, 17 grafting in of natural branches
6:6 children of God are commanded to g. through fulness of G. means fulness of
oft in fasting and prayer; 3 Ne. 10:6 (Matt. gospel shall come to G.; 15:17 (2 Ne. 10:18;
23:37; Luke 13:34) how oft will I g. you as 26:15–19) Lamanites shall be scattered by
hen g. her chickens; 13:26 (Matt. 6:26) be- G.; 22:6 (21:22–23; 2  Ne. 6:6–7; 10:9; Isa.
hold fowls, for they do not g. into barns; 49:23) G. to nurse Israel, be set up as stan-
20:18 the Lord will g. his people as man g. dard; 22:7 the Lord will raise up mighty
his sheaves. nation among G. upon this land; 22:8
(3 Ne. 28:32) the Lord will do marvelous
Gazelem—name given to servant of God work among G.; 2 Ne. 10:11 this land shall
Alma 37:23 the Lord will prepare unto be land of liberty among G.; 10:16 he who
his servant G. a stone. fights against Zion, both Jew and G., shall
perish; 10:18 G. shall be like father to La-
Genealogy. See also Descendant; Father;
manites, shall be numbered among house
Forefathers; tg Genealogy and Temple
of Israel; 26:33 all are alike unto God, both
Work; bd Genealogy
Jew and G.; 29:3 many G. shall say, A Bible!
1 Ne. 3:3, 12 (5:14, 16; Alma 37:3) brass A Bible! we have a Bible; 30:3 (3 Ne. 21:5;
plates contain g. of forefathers; Jarom 26:8; Morm. 5:15; 7:8) G. shall carry gospel,
1:1 (Omni 1:1) Jarom writes, that g. may book unto Lamanites; 3  Ne. 15:22 G. to
be kept; Omni 1:18 Zarahemla gives g. of be converted through preaching of Jews;
fathers. 16:10 when G. reject fulness of gospel, the
Generation Father will bring gospel from among them;
21:12 (Micah 5:8) remnant of Jacob shall
1  Ne. 12:11–12 (2  Ne. 26:9; Alma 45:12;
be among G. as lion among beasts of for-
3 Ne. 27:32; 4 Ne. 1:22–24) Nephites to pass
est; 28:27 Three Nephites shall be among
into third and fourth g. after Christ’s ap-
G., and G. shall know them not; Morm.
pearance before iniquity arises; 2 Ne. 4:2
3:17 Mormon2 writes unto G.; Ether 12:23
Lehi1 prophesies about future g.; 9:53 in
Moroni2 fears G. will mock these writings
future g. seed of Nephites shall become
because of Nephites’ weakness in writing;
righteous branch unto Israel; Mosiah 13:13 12:36 Moroni2 prays the Lord will give G.
(Deut. 5:9) God visits iniquities of fathers grace, that they might have charity.
upon children unto third and fourth g.;
14:8 (15:10; Isa. 53:8) who shall declare Gentle, Gentleness. See also Kindness;
his g.; Alma 9:8 (10:17, 25; Hel. 13:29) O ye Meek; Tender
wicked and perverse g.; 37:14, 18–19 the Alma 7:23 be humble, submissive, g.
Lord will preserve records, that he might
show his power unto future g.; Hel. 13:10 Ghost. See also Holy Ghost; Spirit
fourth g. of enemies shall visit Nephites’ Jacob 7:20 Sherem gives up the g.; Hel.
destruction; 3 Ne. 26:2 Christ gives Neph- 14:21 when Christ yields up g., there shall
ites scriptures so that future g. will have be thunderings and lightnings.
Gid INDEX 608

Gid—Nephite military officer [c. 63 b.c.]. See Nephites to make weapons; 4:13–14 defeats
also Gid, City of robbers; 4:24–26 cuts off robbers’ retreat;
Alma 57:28–29 chief captain over band 6:6 establishes great peace.
appointed to guard prisoners; 57:30–35 re- Gift. See also Give; Holy Ghost, Gift of;
ports death and escape of rebellious pris- Spirit; Tongue; tg God, Gifts of
oners; 58:16–23 takes part in strategy to
capture Lamanite cities. Title page of the Book of Mormon
(1 Ne. 13:35) book to come forth by g. and
Gid, City of power of God; 1  Ne. 10:17 power of the
Alma 51:26 possessed by Amalickiah; Holy Ghost is g. of God unto all who dili-
55:7–24 Moroni1 takes G. without blood- gently seek him; 15:36 fruit of tree of life
shed; 55:25–26 Lamanite prisoners labor is greatest of all g. of God; Omni 1:20 Mo-
to fortify G. siah1 interprets engravings on stones by g.
and power of God; 1:25 Amaleki1 exhorts
Giddianhi—chief of Gadianton robbers all men to believe in g. of speaking with
[c. a.d. 16–21] tongues; Mosiah 8:16 no man can have g.
3  Ne. 3:9 governor of secret society; greater than to be seer; Alma 9:21 Neph-
3:10–12 demands Nephite lands; 4:5–6 com- ites have had many g., g. of speaking with
mands armies to go to battle against Neph- tongues, of preaching, of the Holy Ghost, of
ites; 4:10–12 Nephites defeat G.’s army; 4:14 translation; Hel. 5:8 Helaman3 admonishes
is slain. his sons to do good, that they may have g.
Giddonah1—Amulek’s father of eternal life; 3 Ne. 29:6 wo unto him who
says the Lord no longer works by g.; 4 Ne.
Alma 10:2–3 descendant of Nephi1.
1:3 Nephites have all things in common,
Giddonah2—high priest in Gideon [c. 75 b.c.] so that all are partakers of heavenly g.;
Alma 30:21–29 is challenged by Korihor. Morm. 1:14 Nephites have no g. from the
Lord, because of their wickedness; 9:7–8 he
Gideon—Nephite patriot [c. 145–91 b.c.] who says there are no g. knows not gospel
Mosiah 19:4 strong man, enemy to King of Christ; Ether 12:8 Christ prepared way
Noah 3 ; 19:5– 8 fights with king, spares that others might be partakers of heavenly
king’s life; 19:18–24 sends men into wil- g.; 12:9 ye may be partakers of heavenly g.
derness to search for king and priests; if ye have faith; Moro. 7:8 if man being
20:17–22 counsels with Limhi regarding evil gives g., he does it grudgingly; 10:8
dealings with Lamanite king; 22:3–9 pro- deny not g. of God; 10:8 different ways
poses plan for escaping from Lamanites; that g. are administered, but all are given
Alma 1:7–8 teacher in Church, withstands by manifestations of the Spirit; 10:18 every
Nehor; 1:9 (2:1, 20; 6:7; 14:16) is slain by good g. cometh of Christ; 10:24 if g. of God
Nehor; 2:20 valley named after G.; 6:7 city are ever done away, it shall be because of
named after G. unbelief; 10:30 lay hold upon every good
Gideon, City of—east of river Sidon g., touch not evil g.
Alma 6:7 built in valley of G.; Hel. 13:15 Gilead—Jaredite military commander
wo unto c. of G. for wickedness. Ether 14:3–5 is defeated by Coriantumr2;
Gideon, Land and Valley of—east of river 14:6 places himself upon throne of Corian-
Sidon tumr2; 14:8 army of G. is strengthened by
Alma 2:20 –26 people of Alma 2 pitch secret combinations; 14:8–9 is murdered
tents in v. of G.; 6:7–8:1 Alma2 preaches in by his high priest.
G., establishes Church; 17:1 Alma2 meets Gilgah—early Jaredite
sons of Mosiah2 while journeying from G.; Ether 6:14 one of four sons of Jared 2;
30:21 Korihor preaches in l. of G. without 6:24–27 refuses to be king.
success; 61:5 Pahoran1 flees to l. of G.; 62:3–
6 Moroni1 unites with Pahoran1 in l. of G. Gilgal—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385]
Gidgiddonah—Nephite commander Morm. 6:14 is slain with army.
[c. a.d. 385] Gilgal, City of
Morm. 6:13 and his 10,000 fall. 3 Ne. 9:6 sinks into depths of earth.
Gidgiddoni—Nephite commander Gilgal, Valley of
[c. a.d. 16] Ether 13:27–30 site of battle between
3 Ne. 3:18 great commander of armies; Shared and Coriantumr2.
3:19 has spirit of revelation and prophecy;
3:20–21 refuses people’s petition for offen- Gimgimno, City of
sive campaign against robbers; 3:26 causes 3 Ne. 9:8 sinks into depths of earth.
609 INDEX God

Give, Given. See also Confer; Deliver; Gift; must be done with eye single to g. of
Grant; Impart; Mete; Provide; Render God; 9:5 when ye are brought to see g.
2 Ne. 2:27 all things are g. men that are of God, it will kindle unquenchable fire in
expedient unto man; 4:35 God will g. lib- you; Moro. 9:25 may hope of Christ’s g. rest
erally to him that asketh; 4:35 my God will in your mind forever.
g. me if I ask not amiss; Mosiah 4:24 those Glory [verb]
who do not g. to beggar should be able to
2  Ne. 33:6 Nephi 1 g. in plainness, in
say, I g. not because I have not; 3 Ne. 14:7
truth, in Jesus; Mosiah 23:11 Alma1 is not
(Matt. 7:7) ask and it shall be g. unto you;
worthy to g. of himself; Alma 26:16 who
14:11 (Matt. 7:11) how much more shall
can g. too much in the Lord; 29:9 I do not
Father in heaven g. good things to them
g. of myself, but I g. in that which the Lord
that ask him; Morm. 8:15 none can have
hath commanded me; 48:16 heart of Mo-
power to bring record to light save it be g.
roni1 g. in his faith.
him of God.
Glory of the World
Glass. See also bd Glass
2 Ne. 27:15–16 learned will offer to read
Ether 3:1 brother of Jared brings the
2
book for g. of the w.; Hel. 7:5 robbers rule
Lord 16 stones, transparent as g.
in government to get g. of the w.; 3 Ne. 13:2
Glorify. See also Exalt; Glorious; Glory (Matt. 6:2) hypocrites give alms to have g.
[noun]; Honor; Praise; Sanctification of men; Ether 8:7 Jared3 had set heart upon
2  Ne. 6:4 Jacob2 speaks so that people kingdom and g. of the w.
may learn and g. name of God; 3 Ne. 12:16 Gnash, Gnashing. See also Hell; Torment
(Matt. 5:16) let light so shine that they see
Mosiah 16:2 (Alma 40:13) wicked shall
good works and g. your Father; 23:9 the
have cause to g. teeth; Alma 14:21 people
Father to g. his name in Christ; Ether 3:21
of Ammonihah g. teeth upon Alma 2 and
the Lord shall g. his name in flesh; 12:4
Amulek.
hope makes men abound in good works,
being led to g. God; 12:8 because of faith Go, Went, Gone
of men, Christ has shown himself, g. name 1 Ne. 3:7 I will g. and do things which
of the Father. the Lord hath commanded; 21:9 (Isa. 49:9)
Glorious. See also Glorify; Glory [noun] say to prisoners, G. forth; 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa.
2:3) let us g. up to mountain of the Lord;
1 Ne. 21:5 (Isa. 49:5) yet shall I be g. in 12:3 (Isa. 2:3) out of Zion shall g. forth law;
eyes of the Lord; 2 Ne. 9:46 prepare for g. 3  Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41) whosoever shall
day when justice shall be administered; compel thee to g. mile, g. with him twain;
14:2 (Isa. 4:2) branch of the Lord shall be 17:4 (18:27) Christ g. unto the Father;
g.; 21:10 (Isa. 11:10) his rest shall be g. Morm. 9:22 (Matt. 28:19) g. ye into world
Glory [noun]. See also Eternal Life; Glorify; and preach gospel to every creature; Ether
Glory [verb]; Glory of the World; Light; 1:42 the Lord will g. before Jaredites into
Majesty; Power; Reward; Transfiguration; choice land.
tg Glory; God, Glory of Goat. See also Animal
1  Ne. 22:24 the Holy One of Israel to 1 Ne. 18:25 (Enos 1:21) people of Lehi1
reign in great g.; 2 Ne. 1:15 Lehi1 has be- find g. upon land; Alma 14:29 people flee
held the Lord’s g.; 1:25 Nephi1 has sought Alma2 and Amulek as g. fleeth with her
the Lord’s g.; 12:19 (Isa. 2:19) g. of the Lord’s young from two lions; Ether 9:18 Jared-
majesty shall smite them; 16:3 (Isa. 6:3) ites have g.
whole earth is full of the Lord’s g.; Jacob
4:4 not only Nephites, but all holy proph- God. See also Born of God; Children of
ets, have hope of Christ’s g.; Mosiah 4:12 God; Church of God; Commandments
grow in knowledge of g. of him who cre- of God; Faith; Fear of God; Gift; Glory
ated you; Alma 5:50 (9:26; 13:24; 3 Ne. 26:3; [noun]; God, Body of; God—Creator; God,
28:7–8) the Son to come in g.; 5:50 g. of the Eternal Nature of; God, Foreknowledge
King of all earth shall soon shine forth; of; God, Goodness of; God, Love of; God,
14:11 the Lord receives martyrs unto him- Manifestations of; God, Omniscience of;
self in g.; 19:6 Lamoni’s mind is enlight- God, Power of; God, Presence of; God,
ened by light of g. of God; 36:28 I know Wisdom of; Godhead; Godliness; Gods;
that the Lord will raise me up at last day, God the Father; Grace; Holy Ghost;
to dwell with him in g.; 60:36 Moroni1 seeks Indignation; Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ—
not honor of world, but g. of God; 3  Ne. Creator; Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel;
13:13 (Matt. 6:13) thine is kingdom, power, Jesus Christ—Jehovah; Jesus Christ—
and g. forever; 20:9–10 multitude gives g. to Lord; Judgment; Justice; Kingdom of
Jesus; Morm. 8:15 bringing forth of record God; Knowledge; Law; Mercy; Mystery;
God INDEX 610

Name of the Lord; Praise; Prayer; Mosiah 2:16–19 when ye are in service of
Redemption; Spirit, Holy; Trust; Will; fellow beings, ye are in service of God; 4:22
Word of God; Work [noun]; Worship; your substance and your life belong to God;
Wrath; tg God; Kingdom of God, in 5:5, 8 (6:1; 21:31–32; Alma 46:22; Ether
Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth; 13:11) enter covenant with God; 5:15 God is
bd God above all; 7:27 Christ is the God, the Father
Title page of the Book of Mormon con- of all things; 8:18 God has provided means
demn not things of God; 1 Ne. 5:9–10 (19:7, for man to become great benefit to fellow
13; 20:1–2; 2 Ne. 27:34; 3 Ne. 11:14) God of beings; 11:21, 23 (Hel. 7:17) turn to God;
Israel; 5:15 (19:10) God preserved Israel, led 11:22 (13:13) they shall know that I am the
them from Egypt; 6:3–5 (2 Ne. 5:32) Nephi1 Lord their God, and am jealous God; 12:21
writes things pleasing to God upon plates; (15:14; 3  Ne. 20:40) God reigneth; 12:24
6:4 (Mosiah 7:19; 23:23; Alma 29:11; 36:2; (15:31) all ends of earth shall see salvation
3  Ne. 4:30; Morm. 9:11) God of Abraham, of our God; 12:30 you ought to tremble be-
Isaac, and Jacob; 10:21 no unclean thing fore God; 12:35 (Ex. 20:3) thou shalt have
can dwell with God; 11:6 (3 Ne. 11:14; 22:5) no other God before me; 13:28 (Alma 42:15)
the Lord is God over all earth; 13:41 there God himself shall make Atonement for sins
is one God, and one Shepherd over all of his people; 13:32–33 (15:23; 16:4) God to
earth; 17:14 ye shall know that I, the Lord, redeem his people; 13:34 (15:1; 17:8) proph-
am God; 17:30 (2  Ne. 1:10) God is the Re- ets have prophesied that God would come
deemer of Israel; 17:30 (2 Ne. 31:16; Alma down and take form of man; 15:8 God
5:13; 7:6; 11:25–27; 43:10; 3 Ne. 30:1; Morm. breaks bands of death; 17:19 God executes
5:14; 9:28–29) the living God; 17:40 the Lord vengeance; 21:35 baptism testimony that
loves those who will have him to be their they were willing to serve God; 24:5 La-
God; 18:16 ( Jacob 3:1) look unto God; 19:10 manites know not God; 27:15 I am sent from
God of our fathers; 19:12 God of nature suf- God; 27:31 all men shall confess that he is
fers; 21:5 (Isa. 49:5) my God shall be my God; Alma 5:19 can ye look up to God at day
strength; 2 Ne. 2:2 thou knowest greatness of judgment with pure heart and clean
of God; 2:10 (9:38; Alma 40:11; 42:23) all hands; 5:28 if ye are not stripped of pride,
men come unto God; 2:13 if there is no law, ye are not prepared to meet God; 5:40
sin, righteousness, happiness, punishment, (Moro. 7:12) good comes from God; 9:5
there is no God; 2:14 there is God; 2:18 (16:9) people of Ammonihah knew not that
(Alma 42:3) through Fall, man became as God could do such marvelous works; 11:24
God, knowing good and evil; 2:21 God gave thou knowest there is God; 11:28–29 there
commandment that all men must repent; is no more than one God; 12:24 (34:32; 42:4)
4:20 my God hath been my support; 4:30 life probationary time to prepare to meet
( Jacob 7:25) my God and rock of my salva- God; 12:30 God conversed with men and
tion; 4:35 ( James 1:5) God will give liber- made known plan of redemption; 12:33
ally to him that asketh; 6:15 they who God called on men in name of the Son;
believe not shall know that the Lord is God; 12:37 provoke not God; 18:24–28 Ammon2
6:17 the Mighty God shall deliver his cov- teaches Lamoni about God; 18:30 God
enant people; 8:22 thy God pleadeth cause dwells in heavens; 18:34 (22:12) man was
of his people; 9:4 in our bodies we shall see created after image of God; 22:7–11 Aaron3
God; 11:3 God proveth all his words; 11:4 all teaches Lamanite king about the Great
things given of God from beginning are Spirit, who is God; 22:18 if thou art God,
typifying of Christ; 11:7 if there be no wilt thou make thyself known to me; 24:12
Christ, there be no God; 15:16 (Isa. 5:16) God God has taken away our stains; 26:37 God is
that is holy shall be sanctified in righ- mindful of every people; 27:4 (36:6) angels
teousness; 18:10 (Isa. 8:10) God is with us; sent from God; 30:37–39 Alma2 testifies to
19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah shall be called, Korihor that there is God; 30:40 what evi-
The Mighty God; 26:17 those who have dence have you there is no God; 30:44 will
dwindled in unbelief seek to destroy ye tempt God; 30:48, 52 Korihor does not
things of God; 26:33 all are alike unto God; deny existence of God; 30:53 devil said
27:23 I am God, and I am God of miracles; there is no God; 37:12 records preserved for
28:6 churches will say God is not God of wise purpose known unto God; 37:47 (38:2)
miracles; 29:8 testimony of two nations is look to God and live; 39:8 ye cannot hide
witness that I am God; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:1–5; your crimes from God; 39:17 souls always
Alma 11:44) Father, Son, and Holy Ghost precious unto God; 40:4–5, 10, 21 God knows
are one God; Jacob 2:5 sin appears abomi- time appointed for all to come forth from
nable unto God; 4:5 Abraham’s offering up dead; 40:8 all is as one day with God; 41:8
of Isaac is in similitude of God and his God’s decrees are unalterable; 41:11 wicked
Only Begotten Son; 6:5 cleave unto God; are without God in world and have gone
Enos 1:6 (Ether 3:12) God could not lie; contrary to nature of God; 42:13, 22–23, 25
611 INDEX God, Foreknowledge of

if work of justice could be destroyed, God forth heavens, laid foundations of earth;
would cease to be God; 42:26 God brings 9:40 I have spoken words of your Maker;
about his great and eternal purposes; 44:4 11:7 if there were no God, there could have
God will support faithful; 46:10 foundation been no creation; 29:7 God has created all
of liberty granted by God; 48:10 Moroni1 men; Jacob 2:6 Nephites’ sins make Jacob2
prepares to support liberty, that Nephites shrink before his Maker; 2:21 God has cre-
might live unto God; 58:11 God visited ated men to keep his commandments and
Nephites with assurances he would deliver glorify him; 4:9 earth was created by power
them; 58:40 (61:9, 21; Hel. 14:30) Ammonite of God’s word; Enos 1:4 Enos2 kneels before
youth stand fast in liberty wherewith God his Maker; Omni 1:17 people of Zarahemla
has made them free; 60:10 sufferings are deny being of their Creator; Mosiah 2:20–
known unto God; Hel. 3:35 sanctification 23 God has created you and granted unto
comes because of yielding hearts unto God; you your lives; 29:19 except for interpo-
7:20 how could you have forgotten your sition of all-wise Creator, people of Noah3
God in very day he has delivered you; 9:21 must remain in bondage; Alma 30:44 all
how long will God suffer us to remain in things witness there is a Supreme Creator;
sin; 12:2 when God prospers his people Morm. 9:11–12 God of Abraham, Isaac, and
they forget him; 13:11 return unto God; Jacob created heavens and earth.
3  Ne. 11:14 Christ is God of whole earth;
13:24 (Matt. 6:24) ye cannot serve God and God, Eternal Nature of. See also God the
Mammon; Morm. 3:21 Jews to have wit- Father; tg God, Eternal Nature of
nesses that Jesus, whom they slew, was the Title page of the Book of Mormon
very God; 5:17 Lamanites were once led by (2 Ne. 26:12) Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal
God; 8:10 none know true God save disciples God; 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20) course of the
of Jesus; 8:15 none can have power to bring Lord is one e. round; 11:21 (13:40; Mosiah
record to light save it be given him of God; 15:4; 16:15; Alma 11:38–39; Morm. 6:22;
9:2 in day of visitation will ye say there is Moro. 4:3; 5:2; 10:4, 31) the Eternal Father;
no God; 9:9 God is same yesterday, today, 11:32 (15:15; 2  Ne. 4:35; Hel. 12:8; Moro.
forever; 9:16 are not things God hath 10:28) the Everlasting God; 12:18 (2 Ne. 9:8;
wrought marvelous; Ether 2:8–12 whoso Alma 34:9; Ether 8:23) the Eternal God;
possesses this land should serve God; 3:12 2  Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah shall be
thou art God of truth; 3:18–21 Christ min- called, The Everlasting Father; Mosiah 16:9
isters unto brother of Jared2 that he might Christ is light of world, light that is end-
know he is God; 12:11 God prepared more less; Alma 11:44 the Godhead is one e. God;
excellent way; 12:12 God can do no miracle 13:9 the Only Begotten is without begin-
among faithless; Moro. 7:12 devil enemy to ning of days or end of years; Hel. 1:11 the
God; 7:13–16 that which is of God invites everlasting Maker; 13:38 (Alma 41:10–11)
and entices to do good; 7:14, 17 that which to seek happiness in iniquity is contrary
persuades to do evil is not of God; 7:23 God to nature of righteousness which is in our
declared unto prophets that Christ should Eternal Head; 3  Ne. 24:6 (Moro. 8:18) the
come; 7:35 (10:4–5, 29) God will show things Lord changes not; Morm. 9:9 God is same
that are true; 7:44 only meek and lowly are yesterday, today, forever; 9:9–10 no vari-
acceptable before God; 8:12–18 God is not ableness or shadow of changing in God;
changeable God. 9:19 God changes not, or he would cease to
be God; Moro. 7:22 God knows all things,
God, Body of. See also tg God, Body of, being from everlasting to everlasting; 10:34
Corporeal Nature Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick
Mosiah 3:5 (Alma 7:8) the Lord shall and dead.
dwell in tabernacle of clay; 7:27 Christ to
take upon himself image of man, flesh and God, Foreknowledge of. See also
blood; 7:27 (Ether 3:15; Gen. 1:26–27) man Election; God, Omniscience of; tg God,
created after image of God; 3 Ne. 11:14–15 Foreknowledge of
Nephites feel Christ’s resurrected b.; Ether 1  Ne. 20:5 before it came to pass I
3:15–16 Christ shows brother of Jared2 b. showed them thee; 2 Ne. 27:10 God reveals
of his spirit, which appears as b. he will all things from foundation of world to
have in flesh. end; W of M 1:7 the Lord knows all things
which are to come; Alma 13:3 priests were
God—Creator. See also Creation; Jesus called and ordained from foundation
Christ—Creator; tg God, Creator of world according to f.  of  God; 13:7 high
1 Ne. 17:36 the Lord has created earth and priesthood prepared from eternity to eter-
his children to possess it; 2 Ne. 2:14 (Mo- nity according to God’s f. of all things; 40:4–
siah 4:9; Alma 18:28; 22:10; Morm. 9:11) God 5, 10, 21 God knows time when all shall
created all things in heaven and earth; 8:13 come forth from dead; 40:10 God knows all
(Isa. 51:13) the Lord thy maker stretched times appointed unto man.
God, Goodness of INDEX 612

God, Goodness of. See also Kindness God, Omniscience of. See also God,
1  Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 has great knowledge Foreknowledge of; God, Wisdom of;
of g.  of  God; 5:4 except for vision, Lehi 1 Knowledge; tg God, Omniscience of
would not have known g. of God; 2 Ne. 9:10 2 Ne. 2:24 all things done in wisdom of
how great g. of God; 33:14 you that will not him who knoweth all things; 9:20 (Morm.
partake of g.  of  God, I bid you everlast- 8:17) God knows all things, there is not
ing farewell; Jacob 1:7 we labored dili- anything except he knows it; 27:10 God’s
gently to persuade our people to partake revelation reveals all things from founda-
of g.  of  God; Mosiah 4:5–6 knowledge of tion of world to end; 27:27 the Lord knows
g. of God awakens man to sense of nothing- all works in dark; Jacob 2:5 by help of the
ness; 5:3 through g.  of  God we have great Creator, Jacob2 can tell his people their
views of things to come; 25:10 God’s  g. in thoughts; Alma 7:13 the Spirit knoweth all
delivering people of Alma1; Alma 12:32 jus- things; 18:32 God knows all thoughts and
tice could not be destroyed, according to intents of heart; 26:35 God comprehends
supreme g. of God; 57:25 g. of God preserves all things; 26:37 God is mindful of every
stripling Ammon­i tes; 3  Ne. 4:33 Neph- people; 39:8 ye cannot hide your crimes
ites weep because of g. of God; Morm. 2:13 from God; 40:4–5, 10, 21 God knows time
Nephites’ sorrowing was not unto repen- when all shall come forth from dead; 60:10
tance because of g. of God. known unto God were all their cries and
sufferings; 3 Ne. 28:6 Christ knows his dis-
God, Love of. See also Charity; ciples’ thoughts; Ether 3:25 the Lord shows
Compassion; Love; Mercy; tg God, Love of brother of Jared2 all inhabitants of earth
1 Ne. 11:17 God l. his children; 11:22, 25 who had been or would be; Moro. 7:22 God
tree of life represents l. of God; 11:25 waters knows all things, being from everlasting to
are representation of l.  of  God; 17:40 the everlasting.
Lord l. those who will have him to be their
God; 2 Ne. 1:15 Lehi1 is encircled eternally God, Power of
in arms of God’s l.; 4:21 God hath filled me 1 Ne. 1:14 (17:48; Mosiah 11:23; 18:13; Hel.
with his l.; 26:24 the Lord l. world, layeth 10:11; 3  Ne. 4:32) God Almighty; 1:14 the
down life; Jacob 3:2 feast upon God’s  l.; Lord’s p. is over all inhabitants of earth; 4:1
Mosiah 4:11–12 if ye retain in remem- the Lord is mightier than all earth; 7:12 the
brance greatness of God, ye shall be filled Lord is able to do all things; 9:6 the Lord
with his l.; Alma 24:14 God has made gospel has all p. unto fulfilling all his words; 11:31
known to Lamanites because he l. them; afflicted are healed by p. of the Lamb;
Hel. 15:3 the Lord has chastened Nephites 13:18 –19, 30 (Mosiah 23:13) Gentiles in
because he l. them; Ether 12:34 the Lord’s promised land delivered by p.  of  God out
l. is charity; Moro. 7:47 charity is pure l. of hands of all other nations; 17:46 by p.
of Christ. of his almighty word God can cause earth
to pass away; 17:48 Nephi 1 filled with
God, Manifestations of. See also p. of God; 17:51 the Lord has such great p.
Dream; God, Presence of; Jesus Christ, and has wrought so many miracles; 18:20
Appearances of; Jesus Christ, Second (Alma 30:52) only p. of God threatening de-
Coming of; Revelation; Vision; Voice; struction could soften hearts; 21:26 (22:12;
tg God, Manifestations of; God, Privilege 2 Ne. 6:18) the Lord is the Mighty One of
of Seeing Jacob; 2 Ne. 6:17 the Mighty God shall de-
1 Ne. 1:8 (5:4; Alma 36:22) Lehi1 is car- liver his covenant people; 10:25 may God
ried away in vision and sees God on throne; raise you by p. of Resurrection and by p.
10:11 the Messiah to rise from dead and of Atonement; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah’s
manifest himself to Gentiles; 2 Ne. 2:4 (11:3) name shall be called, The Mighty God;
Jacob2 has beheld the Redeemer’s glory in 26:20 false churches will put down p. and
his youth; 9:4 in our bodies we shall see miracles of God; 27:10 book shall be sealed
God; 11:2 Isaiah1 saw the Redeemer, as did by p.  of  God; 27:12 (Ether 5:3– 4) three
Nephi2; 26:13 Christ manifests himself to witnesses shall behold book by p.  of  God;
all who believe in him; Alma 19:6 light of 27:20 the Lord is able to do his own work;
glory of God lights up Lamoni’s mind and 28:3–5, 26 (Jacob 6:8; Morm. 8:28) churches
he is carried away in God; 19:13 Lamoni has shall deny p. of God; 31:19 rely upon mer-
seen his Redeemer; 3 Ne. 11:8 Nephites see its of him who is mighty to save; Jacob
Man descending from heaven; 12:8 (Matt. 2:5 by help of the all-powerful Creator, I
5:8) pure in heart shall see God; 28:37 Mor- can tell you your thoughts; 4:11 p. of Res-
mon2 inquires of the Lord and he makes urrection which is in Christ; 7:21 p. of God
truth manifest; Ether 3:13–16 Christ shows comes down upon multitude; Enos 1:26
himself to brother of Jared2; 12:39 Moroni2 (Alma 37:40; Morm. 7:9) Enos 2 wrought
talked with Jesus face to face. upon by p. of God, that he must preach and
613 INDEX Gods

prophesy; Mosiah 3:5, 17–18, 21 (5:2, 15) from p. of God; Mosiah 2:38 sense of guilt
the Lord Omnipotent; 4:9 believe that God causes man to shrink from p. of the Lord;
has all p. in heaven and earth; 8:16 no man 2: 41 those who keep commandments
can have greater gift than to be seer, ex- dwell with God in state of never-ending
cept he possess p. of God; 11:23 none to de- happiness; 15:23 prophets and believers
liver this people except the Almighty God; are raised to dwell with God; Alma 36:14–
15:3 Christ is called the Father because 15 thought of standing in p.  of  God racks
he was conceived by p. of God; 21:30 Alma1 Alma2 with horror; 36:30 (38:1) those who
and his people form a church through keep not commandments are cut off from
p.  of  God; 27:14 angel comes to convince God’s p.; 42:7 first parents were cut off tem-
Alma 2 of p.  of  God; 27:15 can ye dispute porally and spiritually from p. of the Lord;
p. of God; 27:18 nothing save p. of God could 42:23 (Hel. 14:15) Resurrection brings men
make earth tremble as though it would back into God’s  p.; Hel. 12:25 in last day
part asunder; Alma 5:50 the Son cometh some shall be cast off from p. of the Lord;
in his might, majesty, p.; 7:8 God has p. to Morm. 9:4–5 unrepentant would be more
do all things according to his word; 9:28 miserable to dwell with God under con-
righteous shall reap salvation according sciousness of filthiness than to dwell with
to p. of Christ; 14:10 Amulek asks Alma2 the damned; 9:13 (Ether 3:13) because of
to exercise p. of God on behalf of martyrs; Redemption, men are brought back into
14:24 if ye have p.  of  God, deliver your- p. of the Lord.
selves; 19:6, 17 Lamoni is under p. of God; God, Wisdom of. See also God, Omni-
23:6 p. of God works miracles in Ammon2 science of; tg God, Wisdom of
and his brethren; 26:35 (Morm. 5:23; Ether
3:4) God has all p.; 30:51–52 Kori­hor knows 1  Ne. 9:5 (W  of  M 1:7) the Lord com-
he is struck dumb by p. of God; 31:5 preach- mands Nephi1 to make plates for wise pur-
ing of word of God has powerful effect upon pose; 2 Ne. 2:24 all things have been done
minds; 34:18 God is mighty to save; 37:15 if in w. of him who knows all things; 9:8 O
ye transgress, sacred things shall be taken w. of God; 27:22 sealed book to be revealed
away by p. of God; 37:16 God is powerful to when the Lord sees fit in his w.; Jacob
fulfilling his words; 44:5 the all-powerful 4:10 (Alma 29:8; 37:12) the Lord counsels
God; 56:56 stripling Ammonites fight with in w.; Mosiah 4:9 (Alma 26:35) believe
strength of God; 57:26 stripling Ammon­ that God has all w.; 29:19 the all-wise Cre-
ites are preserved by miraculous p. of God; ator; Alma 37:2 record to be kept for wise
Hel. 5:11 the Father gives the Lord p. to purpose; 3  Ne. 28:29 when the Lord sees
redeem men from their sins; 9:36 Nephi2 fit in w., Three Nephites will minister to
knows nothing concerning murder of chief scattered tribes; 29:1 (Morm. 5:13) writ-
judge save given by p. of God; 12:10–12 by ings to come forth when the Lord sees fit
p. of God’s voice, whole earth shakes; 3 Ne. in his w.
13:13 (Matt. 6:13) thine is kingdom, p., and Godhead. See also God; God the Father;
glory; Morm. 5:22 how can ye stand before Holy Ghost; Jesus Christ; tg Godhead
p. of God; 7:5 believe that Christ has risen 2  Ne. 31:21 doctrine of Christ is only
by p. of the Father; 8:16 bringing forth of true doctrine of the Father, the Son, and
record shall be by p. of God; 9:13 all men the Holy Ghost; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma
shall be awakened from endless sleep by 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7) the Father,
p. of God; Ether 3:4 the Lord has all p. and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God;
can do whatsoever he will for benefit of Alma 11:44 all must be arraigned before
man; Moro. 7:16 everything which invites bar of Christ the Son, God the Father, and
to do good is sent by p. of Christ; 7:35 God the Holy Ghost; Morm. 7:7 sing unto the
will show with p. that these things are Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; Ether
true; 10:7, 32–33 deny not p.  of  God; 10:7 12:41 grace of the Father, Christ, and the
God works by p. according to men’s faith. Holy Ghost to abide in you forever.
God, Presence of. See also Death, Godliness, Godly. See also Mystery;
Spiritual; Redemption; Resurrection tg Godliness; Mysteries of Godliness
1 Ne. 10:21 no unclean thing can dwell Moro. 7:30 miracles are shown unto
with God; 2 Ne. 2:8 no flesh can dwell in them of strong faith in every form of g.
p. of God save through mercy and grace of
the Messiah; 2:10 (9:38; Alma 40:11; 42:23) Gods. See also Idolatry
all men will stand in p. of God to be judged; Alma 12:31 having transgressed first
9:6 because man became fallen, they were commandments, first parents became as
cut off from p. of the Lord; 9:8 angel fell g., knowing good from evil; Morm. 4:14
from p. of the Eternal God; 9:8–9 except Lamanites offer women and children as
for Resurrection, spirits must be shut out sacrifices unto their idol g.
God the Father INDEX 614

God the Father. See also Children of God; begun to search for g.; Mosiah 2:12 Benja-
Jesus Christ—Creator; tg God the Father, min has not sought g. of his people for his
Elohim; God the Father, Jehovah; Man, a service; 19:15 Limhi’s people must give La-
Spirit Child of Heavenly Father manites half their g. as tribute; Alma 1:29
1 Ne. 11:21 (13:40) the Lamb of God is the (Hel. 6:9) Nephites have abundance of g.;
Son of the Eternal Father; 14:8 remember 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3) the Lord shall purge
covenants of the Father unto house of Is- sons of Levi as g. and silver; Ether 10:5–7
rael; 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah shall Riplakish causes fine g. to be refined in
be called, The Everlasting Father; 25:16 prison.
Jews shall worship the Father in Christ’s Good. See also Better; God, Goodness of;
name; 31:21 (Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27; Morm. Tidings; Work [noun]
7:7) the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost
2 Ne. 2:5 (Hel. 14:31) men are instructed
are one God; 32:9 (3  Ne. 18:19–20; 21:27;
sufficiently that they know g. from evil;
Morm. 9:27; Ether 4:15; Moro. 2:2; 7:26;
2:18 (Alma 12:31) Satan tells Eve partaking
8:3; 10:4) pray unto the Father in name of
of forbidden fruit will make her as God,
Christ; Jacob 4:5 prophets worshiped the
knowing g. and evil; 2:26 because men are
Father in Christ’s name; Mosiah 2:34 ye
redeemed from Fall, they have become free
are eternally indebted to Heavenly Father;
forever, knowing g. from evil; 2:30 I have
3:8 (15:4; 16:15; Alma 11:38–39; Hel. 14:12;
chosen g. part; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo unto
16:18; Ether 4:7) Jesus Christ is the Father
them that call evil g. and g. evil; 17:15 (Isa.
of heaven and earth; 7:27 Christ is the
7:15) butter and honey shall he eat, that
Father of all things; 15:2 (Morm. 9:12; Ether
he may know to refuse evil and choose g.;
3:14) Christ is the Father and the Son; 15:3
33:4, 10 words of Nephi1 persuade men to
Christ is the Father because he was con-
do g.; Jacob 2:19 seek riches for intent to do
ceived by power of God; 3 Ne. 1:14 Christ
g.; 5:25, 43 trees planted in g. spot of ground;
comes to do will both of the Father and of
Omni 1:25 believe in all things which are
the Son; 9:15 Christ was with the Father
g.; Mosiah 5:2 Benjamin’s people experi-
from beginning; 9:15 (11:27) Christ is in
ence mighty change of heart to do g. con-
the Father, and the Father in Christ; 9:15 in
tinually; 16:3 (Alma 12:31) Fall is cause of
Christ has the Father glorified his name;
mankind’s knowing g. from evil; Alma 5:40
11:25 baptism performed in name of the
whatsoever is g. cometh of God; 29:5 he that
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; 11:32
knoweth not g. from evil is blameless; 32:35
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost
whatsoever is light is g.; 37:37 counsel with
bear record of each other; 12:48 (Matt.
the Lord in all thy doings and he will di-
5:48) be perfect even as Christ, or Father
rect thee for g.; 41:13 restoration means to
in Heaven, is perfect; 13:6 (Matt. 6:6) pray
bring back g. for g.; 41:14 do g. continually;
to thy Father who is in secret; 13:9 (Matt. Hel. 12:4 children of men are slow to do g.;
6:9) our Father who art in heaven; 13:14–15 14:31 ye can do g. and be restored unto
(Matt. 6:14–15) if ye forgive men their tres- g.; 3  Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44) do g. to them
passes, Heavenly Father will forgive you; that hate you; 14:17 (Matt. 7:17) every g.
13:26 fowls sow not, yet Heavenly Father tree bringeth forth g. fruit; Ether 4:11 the
feeds them; 13:32 Heavenly Father knows Spirit persuadeth men to do g.; 4:12 what-
ye have need of all these things; 14:21 soever persuadeth men to do g. is of Christ,
(Matt. 7:21) he who does will of the Father for g. cometh of none save Christ; Moro. 7:12
will enter kingdom of heaven; 17:15–18 all things which are g. come of God; 7:13, 16
Jesus speaks marvelous things in prayer that which is of God inviteth to do g. con-
to the Father; 18:21 pray in your families tinually; 7:19 search diligently in light of
unto the Father; 18:27 Christ must go to Christ that ye may know g. from evil; 7:19 if
the Father to fulfill other commandments; ye lay hold upon every g. thing, ye will be
28:11 the Father gives the Holy Ghost unto child of Christ; 10:6 nothing that is g. deni-
men because of Christ; Morm. 6:22 the eth Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is.
Eternal Father knows your state; Moro.
4:3 (5:2) O God, the Eternal Father; 10:4 ask Goodly
God, the Eternal Father, if these things are 1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 born of g. parents.
not true; 10:31 covenants of the Eternal
Father to house of Israel shall be fulfilled. Good Shepherd. See Jesus Christ—Good
Shepherd
Gold, Golden. See also Metal; Ore
1  Ne. 13:7 Nephi1 sees g. and silver in Gospel. See also Baptism; Covenant;
abominable church; 18:25 people of Lehi1 Faith; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Jesus Christ;
find g. in promised land; 2 Ne. 23:12 (Isa. Obedience; Plan; Religion; Repentance;
13:12) I will make man more precious than Salvation; Tidings; Truth; Word of God
fine g.; Jacob 2:12 many Nephites have 1 Ne. 10:14 (15:13) after Gentiles receive
615 INDEX Grave

fulness of g. Israel shall come to knowledge Grace. See also Jesus Christ, Atonement
of the Messiah; 13:24 when book proceeded through; Mercy; Redemption; Salvation;
from Jews, it had fulness of g.; 13:26, 32, 34 Work [noun]; bd Grace
plain and precious parts of g. kept back by 2  Ne. 2:6 (Alma 5:48; 9:26; 13:9) the
abominable church; 2 Ne. 30:5 g. of Christ Messiah is full of g. and truth; 9:8 O wis-
shall be declared among Lamanites; 3 Ne. dom of God, his mercy and g.; 9:53 because
16:10–12 when Gentiles reject fulness of g., of g. and mercy, the Lord has promised that
it shall come to Israel; 27:10 if Church is Nephites’ seed shall not be destroyed; 10:24
built upon Christ’s g., the Father will show only in and through g. of God that men are
his works in it; 27:13–21 this is my g.; 28:23 saved; 11:5 my soul delighteth in the Lord’s
disciples preach g. of Christ unto all peo- g.; 25:23 by g. we are saved, after all we
ple; 4 Ne. 1:38 those who reject g. are called can do; Jacob 4:7 the Lord showeth us our
Lamanites; Morm. 9:8 he that denieth weakness that we may know it is by his g.
these things knoweth not g. of Christ; 9:22 that we have power; Mosiah 18:16 people
(Matt. 28:19) go ye into world and preach g. of Alma1 are baptized and filled with g.
to every creature; Ether 4:18 repent all ye of God; 18:26 (27:5) for their labor priests
ends of earth, and believe in my g. were to receive g. of God; Alma 7:3 con-
Gossip. See also Babblings; Lying tinue in supplicating of the Lord’s g.; Hel.
12:24 men should repent that they might
Hel. 16:22 Satan spreads rumors and
be restored unto g. for g.; Morm. 2:15 day
contentions.
of g. is past with Nephites; Ether 12:26–27
Govern, Government. See also Govern- the Lord’s g. is sufficient for meek; 12:36,
ment, Civil; Order; Regulate; Rule 41 Moroni2 prays the Lord will give Gen-
2  Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) unto us a child is tiles g.; Moro. 7:2 by g. of the Father and
born, and g. shall be upon his shoulder; Christ, Mormon2 is permitted to speak; 8:3
19:7 (Isa. 9:7) of increase of g. and peace continu­ally praying that God, through in-
there is no end. finite g., will keep you; 10:32–33 ye may be
perfect in Christ, by his g.
Government, Civil. See also Country;
Freedom; Govern; Governor; Law, Civil; Graft
Liberty; Nation; Right [noun]; Tax; 1 Ne. 10:14 (15:13–18; Jacob 5:3–77; Alma
tg Governments 16:17) after Gentiles receive gospel, natural
Alma 43:17 Moroni1 takes command and branches or remnant of Israel should be g.
g. of wars; 46:35 Amalickiahites who will in, or come to knowledge of the Messiah.
not covenant to maintain free g. are put Grain. See also Crop; Food; Wheat
to death; 51:5 king-men desire to alter law Hel. 11:17 the Lord causes rain to fall,
to overthrow free g.; 54:17, 24 Ammoron that earth brings forth g.
claims Nephites’ fathers robbed their
brethren of right to g.; 58:36 Helaman 2 Grant. See also Give
fears some faction in g. does not send more Mosiah 26:23 the Lord g. unto him that
men; 59:13 Moroni1 is angry with g.; 60:14 believeth unto end a place at his right
Moroni1 fears God’s judgments will come hand; Alma 17:9 sons of Mosiah2 pray that
because of slothfulness of g.; 60:24 neces- the Lord g. them portion of the Spirit; 29:4
sary to cleanse g. before contending with God g. unto men according to their desire;
Lamanites; Hel. 1:18 because of contention 42:4 probationary time g. unto man to re-
in g. Nephites do not keep sufficient guards pent; 42:22 law given, punishment affixed,
in Zarahemla; 5:2 laws and g. established repentance g.
by voice of people; 6:39 robbers obtain sole
management of g.; 7:5 robbers held in of- Grape. See also Vineyard; Wine
fice at head of g. to get gain; 3 Ne. 3:10 Gid- 2 Ne. 15:2 (Isa. 5:2) well-beloved’s vine-
dianhi claims he desires to help his people yard brought forth wild g.; 3  Ne. 14:16
recover g.; 7:2, 6 people separate into tribes (Matt. 7:16) do men gather g. of thorns.
and destroy g. of land; 7:11 tribes united in
hatred of those who entered covenant to
Grave. See also Baptism; Bury; Death,
Physi­cal; Resurrection; Sepulchre
destroy g.; 7:14 tribes not united as to laws
and manner of g.; 9:9 people of King Jacob4 2 Ne. 1:14 hear words of parent, whose
destroy peace and g. of land. limbs ye must soon lay down in g.; 9:11–13
g. must deliver up its dead; Mosiah 16:7–8
Governor. See also Government, Civil; (Alma 22:14) because of Resurrection, g.
Judge, Chief; Ruler hath no victory; Hel. 14:25 many g. shall
Alma 2:16 Alma2 is g. of Nephites; 50:39 be opened at time of Christ’s Resurrec-
(61:1) Pahoran1 is appointed g.; 3  Ne. 1:1 tion; Morm. 7:5 Christ hath gained vic-
Lachoneus1 is g. tory over g.
Graven INDEX 616

Graven. See Engrave; Image shall have no place in you to g. you in wis-
dom’s paths; Hel. 13:29 how long will ye
Great, Greater, Greatest. See also Day of be led by blind g.
the Lord; Mighty
1  Ne. 7:11 ye have forgotten what g.
Guile. See also Deceit; Hypocrisy
things the Lord hath done for us; 15:36 Alma 18:23 Ammon2 catches king with g.
fruit of tree of life is g. of all gifts of God; Guilt, Guilty. See also Bondage;
2  Ne. 3:9 latter-day seer shall be g. like Repentance; Shame; Sin; Spot; Stain;
Moses; 12:9 (Isa. 2:9) g. man humbleth him- Torment; Transgression
self not, therefore forgive him not; Alma
1 Ne. 16:2 g. take truth to be hard; 2 Ne.
18:2–21 (19:25) Lamoni mistakes Ammon2
9:14 we shall have perfect knowledge of
for the G. Spirit; 18:22–35 Ammon2 teaches
all our g.; 28:8 if we are g., God will beat us
Lamoni about the G. Spirit; Morm. 9:13
with a few stripes; Jacob 6:9 Resurrection
when trump shall sound, all shall come
will bring you to stand with awful g. be-
forth, both small and g.; Ether 7:27 Shule
fore God; Enos 1:6 my g. was swept away;
remembers g. things the Lord had done for
Mosiah 2:38 justice awakens soul to lively
forefathers in bringing them across g. deep.
sense of g.; 3:25 those who have done evil
Grieve. See also Lament; Mourn; Remorse; works are consigned to awful view of own
Sorrow g.; Alma 1:12 Nehor is g. of priestcraft; 5:18
1  Ne. 2:18 (15:4) Nephi1 g. because of can ye imagine yourselves brought before
hardness of brothers’ hearts; Jacob 5:7, 11, God’s tribunal filled with g.; 5:23 these
32, 46–47, 51, 66 the Lord g. that he must things will testify ye are g. of all manner
lose trees; 3 Ne. 7:16 Nephi3 g. for hardness of wickedness; 11:43 we shall be brought
of hearts. to stand before God with bright recollec-
tion of all our g.; 12:1 Zeezrom trembles
Gross, Grosser, Grossest under consciousness of g.; 14:7 Zeezrom
Jacob 2:22 Jacob2 must speak to his peo- confesses he is g.; 24:10 God has forgiven us
ple concerning g. crime; Alma 8:28 people and taken away g. from hearts; 30:25 Kori-
wax more g. in iniquities; 26:24 Lamanites’ hor says child is not g. because of parents;
days spent in g. iniquities. 39:7 I would to God ye had not been g. of
so great a crime; 43:46 inasmuch as ye are
Ground. See also Dust; Earth; Grounds not g. of first or second offense, ye shall not
1 Ne. 4:2 (17:26; Mosiah 7:19; Hel. 8:11) suffer yourselves to be slain by enemies;
fathers come through Red Sea on dry Hel. 7:5 wicked judges let g. go unpun-
g.; 2  Ne. 26:16 those who shall be de- ished; 3 Ne. 6:29 lawyers and judges enter
stroyed shall speak out of g.; Jacob 5:22 covenant to deliver those g. of murder from
tree planted in poor spot of g. brings forth grasp of justice; Morm. 9:3 can ye dwell
much fruit; 5:23 tree planted in poorer with God under consciousness of your g.
spot of g. also brings forth much fruit; 5:25,
43 tree planted in good spot of g. brings Guiltless. See also Blameless; Spotless
forth tame and wild fruit; Alma 32:39 if Mosiah 4:25–26 that ye may walk g. be-
neglected tree withers, it is because g. is fore God, impart of your substance to poor;
barren. 13:15 (Ex. 20:7) the Lord will not hold him
g. that taketh his name in vain; 3 Ne. 27:16
Grounds. See also Ground whoso repents, is baptized, and endures to
Alma 5:10 what g. had fathers to hope end will Christ hold g. before the Father.
for salvation; 30:7, 11 law should not bring
men on to unequal g. Gulf. See also Hell; Misery
1  Ne. 12:18 (15:28) awful g. separates
Grow. See also Enlarge; Increase; Multiply; wicked from tree of life; 2 Ne. 1:13 (Alma
Spread; Swell; Wax 26:20; Hel. 5:12) chains bind men captive
Alma 32:28–41 word compared to good down to eternal g. of misery and woe; Hel.
seed which will g. if planted in heart; 3 Ne. 3:29 word leads man of Christ across g. of
25:2 (Mal. 4:2) ye shall g. up as calves in misery.
stall.
Grudgingly Hagoth—Nephite shipbuilder [c. 55 b.c.]
Moro. 7:8 if a man being evil giveth gift, Alma 63:5–8 builds and launches many
he doeth it g. ships.
Guide. See also Counsel; Direction; Hail. See also Destruction; Storm
Enlighten; God, Wisdom of; Holy Ghost; Mosiah 12:6 the Lord will smite people
Inspire; Revelation; tg Guidance, Divine of Noah3 with h.; Hel. 5:12 devil shall send
Mosiah 2:36 if ye transgress, the Spirit forth h.
617 INDEX Happiness

Hair. See also Head; Shave are in h. of the Lord; 6:6 records had been
2  Ne. 13:24 (Isa. 3:24) instead of well- entrusted to Mormon2 by h. of the Lord; 8:8
set h. there shall be baldness; Alma 11:44 h.  of the Lord has brought destruction on
(40:23) not so much as h. of head shall be Nephites; 8:26 none can stay h. of the Lord;
lost in restoration; 3 Ne. 12:36 (Matt. 5:36) Ether 1:1 Jaredites destroyed by h.  of the
neither shalt thou swear by head, for thou Lord; 2:6 Jaredites continually directed by
canst not make one h. black or white. h. of the Lord; 3:6 the Lord stretches forth
his h. and touches stones with finger; 10:28
Hallowed. See also Holy Jaredites blessed and prospered by h.  of
Mosiah 13:19 (Ex. 20:11) the Lord blessed the Lord.
Sabbath day and h. it; 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9)
our Father who art in heaven, h. be thy Hands, Laying on of. See also Anointing;
name. Confirm; Heal; Holy Ghost, Gift of;
Ordain; Ordinance; Priesthood; tg Hands,
Hand. See also Hand of the Lord; Hands, Laying on of; bd Laying on of hands
Laying on of; Labor; Right Hand Alma 6:1 Alma2 ordains priests and el-
1 Ne. 1:3 Nephi1 makes record with own ders by l. on his h.; 31:36 Alma2 claps his h.
h.; 17:54 Nephi1 stretches h. unto breth- upon those with him, and they are filled
ren, and the Lord shakes them; 2 Ne. 25:16 with the Holy Ghost; 3 Ne. 18:36–37 Christ
worship the Father in Christ’s name with gives disciples the Holy Ghost by l. on of h.;
pure hearts and clean h.; Alma 5:19 can ye Morm. 9:24 believers shall lay h. on sick,
look up to God with pure heart and clean and they shall recover; Moro. 2:2 disciples
h.; 5:28, 50 (10:20; Hel. 5:32) kingdom of given power to bestow the Holy Ghost by
heaven is soon at h.; 3 Ne. 11:14–15 Christ l. on of h.; 3:1–2 disciples ordain priests and
invites Nephites to thrust h. into his side, teachers by l. on of h.
feel nail prints in h. and feet.
Hang. See also Capital Punishment; Sword
Hand of the Lord 3  Ne. 4:28 Zemnarihah is h. upon tree
1 Ne. 5:14 Joseph1 preserved by h. of the until dead.
Lord; 21:22 (2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22) the Lord
will lift up his h. to Gentiles; 2  Ne. 1:5 Happiness, Happy, Happier. See also
land covenanted unto all those led out Blessed [adj.]; Cheer; Delight; Joy; Merry;
of other countries by h.  of the Lord; 1:6 Please; Pleasure
(Omni 1:16) none shall come into land 1  Ne. 8:10 fruit of tree of life is desir-
save they who were brought by h.  of the able to make one h.; 2 Ne. 2:13 if there be
Lord; 1:10 (Alma 9:23) they receive great no righteousness, there be no h.; Mosiah
blessings from h. of the Lord; 1:24 (Mosiah 2:41 those who keep commandments unto
23:10; Alma 1:8; 2:30; 17:9; 26:3; 29:9; 35:14) end shall dwell with God in state of never-
instrument in h. of the Lord; 5:12 (Mosiah ending h.; 16:11 good are resurrected to end-
1:16) compass prepared for Lehi1 by h. of less life of h.; Alma 3:26 those whose works
the Lord; 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) is the Lord’s h. short- are good reap eternal h.; 27:18 none receive
ened that it cannot redeem; 8:17 Jerusa- joy of God save penitent and humble seeker
lem has drunk at h. of the Lord cup of his of h.; 28:12 survivors of war rejoice that
fury; 15:25 (19:12, 21; 20:4; Isa. 5:25; 9:12, dead may be raised to dwell with God in
21; 10:4) the Lord’s h. is outstretched still; state of never-ending h.; 40:12–17 spirits of
21:11 (25:17; 29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. 11:11) the those who are righteous are received into
Lord shall set his h. second time to recover state of h.; 41:5 souls will be raised to h.
his people; 28:6 churches shall deny mira­ according to their desires of h.; 41:10 (Hel.
cle wrought by h.  of the Lord; Jacob 5:47 13:38) ye shall not be restored from sin to
has the Lord slackened his h. that he has h.; 41:10 wickedness never was h.; 42:16 pun-
not nourished his vineyard; 6:4 the Lord ishment affixed opposite plan of h.; 44:5
stretches forth his h. unto house of Israel Nephites owe all their h. to sacred word of
all day long; Mosiah 1:2 prophecies deliv- God; 46:41 those who die in faith of Christ
ered to fathers by h. of the Lord; 2:11 Ben- are h. in him; 50:23 there never was h. time
jamin made ruler by h.  of the Lord; 28:15 among Nephites than in days of Moroni1;
(Alma 37:4) records preserved by h. of the Hel. 12:2 at very time when Lord does all
Lord; Alma 2:28 Nephites strengthened by things for welfare and h. of his people they
h. of the Lord; 9:22 Nephites delivered out harden their hearts; 13:38 Nephites have
of Jerusalem by h. of the Lord; 26:3, 7 con- sought for h. in doing iniquity; 4 Ne. 1:16
verted Lamanites are in h. of the Lord; 45:19 could not be h. people among all those cre-
Alma2 buried by h. of the Lord; 46:7 Neph- ated by God; Morm. 2:13 the Lord would
ites delivered by h. of the Lord; 4 Ne. 1:16 not always suffer Nephites to take h. in sin;
no happier people among all created by h. 7:7 he that is found guiltless shall dwell in
of God; Morm. 5:23 know ye not that ye state of h. which hath no end.
Hard INDEX 618

Hard. See also Hardheartedness; Harsh murder prophets; Moro. 9:4 when Mor-
1 Ne. 3:28 Laman1 and Lemuel speak h. mon2 uses no sharpness, Nephites harden
words unto younger brothers; 15:3 Lehi1 hearts against God’s word.
spoke many things that were h. to un- Harlot. See also Adultery; Church, Great
derstand; 16:2 guilty take truth to be h.; and Abominable; Fornication; Whore
2 Ne. 9:40 words of truth are h. against all
1  Ne. 13:7– 8, 34 (14:16 –17) abomina-
uncleanness; Hel. 14:10 Nephites seek to
ble church is mother of h.; Mosiah 11:14
destroy Samuel the Lamanite because his
(12:29) priests of Noah3 spend their time
words are h. against them.
with h.; Alma 39:3 Corianton goes after
Hardheartedness. See also Contention; h. Isabel.
Doubt; Hate; Pride; Rebel; Resist; Soften;
Harm. See also Harmless; Mischief
Stiffnecked; Stubbornness; Unbelief;
Wicked; tg Hardheartedness Hel. 5:44 Nephi2 and Lehi4 encircled by
fire, yet it h. them not; 3 Ne. 28:21 (4 Ne.
1 Ne. 2:18 (7:8) Nephi1 grieves for hard-
1:32–33; Morm. 8:24) Nephite disciples cast
ness of brothers’ hearts; 12:17 temptations
into furnace and den of wild beasts and
of devil harden hearts of men; 13:27–28 receive no h.
abominable church takes away plain parts
of gospel to harden hearts of men; 14:7 Harmless
men to be delivered to hardness of their Alma 18:22 Ammon2 is wise, yet h.
hearts; 15:3 being hard in hearts, Laman1
and Lemuel look not to God for under- Harrow. See also Terror; Torment
standing; 15:11 if ye harden not hearts 2  Ne. 9:47 would I h. up your souls if
and ask in faith, these things shall be your minds were pure; Alma 15:3 Zeez-
made known; 22:5 (2  Ne. 6:10; 25:10; Mo- rom’s sins h. up his mind; 39:7 Alma2 would
siah 3:15) Jews will harden hearts against not dwell upon Corianton’s sins, to h. up
the Holy One; 2  Ne. 33:2 many harden his soul, if it were not for his good; Morm.
hearts against the Holy Spirit; Jacob 6:4–5 5:8 Mormon2 does not desire to h. up men’s
those of house of Israel who harden not souls in describing carnage.
hearts shall be saved in kingdom of God;
Mosiah 11:29 people of Noah 3 harden
Harsh, Harshly, Harshness. See also Hard
hearts against Abinadi’s words; Alma 12:10 2 Ne. 33:5 record speaks h. against sin;
he who hardens heart receives lesser por- Enos 1:23 prophets preach and prophesy
tion of word; 12:34 whoso repenteth and in h.; 3 Ne. 11:3 voice from heaven is not h.
hardeneth not his heart shall have claim Harvest. See also Reap; Thresh
on mercy; 12:37 let us repent and harden
Alma 17:13 sons of Mosiah2 trust that
not our hearts lest we provoke the Lord to
they shall meet at close of their h.; 26:7
wrath; 13:4 men reject the Spirit because
converts are in hands of the Lord of h.
of hardness of hearts; 21:3 dissenters are
harder than Lamanites, cause Lamanites Haste, Hasten. See also Rash
to harden hearts; 24:30 enlightened peo- 2 Ne. 15:19 (Isa. 5:19) wo unto them that
ple who fall into sin become more hard- say, Let him h. his work; 3 Ne. 20:42 (Isa.
ened; 33:21 if ye could be healed by merely 52:12) ye shall not go out with h., for the
casting about your eyes, would ye harden Lord will go before you.
your hearts in unbelief and not cast about
your eyes; 34:31 come forth and harden Hate, Hatred. See also Abhor; Despise;
not your hearts any longer; 37:10 Neph- Malice; Persecution; Revile
ites harden hearts in sin and iniquities; 1  Ne. 19:14 (2  Ne. 6:10–11; 3  Ne. 16:9)
Hel. 6:35 (13:8) the Spirit withdraws from because Jews have despised the Holy One,
Nephites because of hardness of hearts; they shall be h. among all nations; 2 Ne.
13:8 because of Nephites’ hardness of 5:14 ( Jacob 7:24; Enos 1:20) h. of Laman-
heart, the Lord will withdraw his word; ites against Nephites; 29:5 Gentiles have
16:12 people become more hardened in in- h. Jews and not sought to recover them;
iquity; 3 Ne. 1:22 lyings sent forth among Mosiah 10:17 (4  Ne. 1:39) Lamanites are
people by Satan to harden their hearts; taught to h. children of God; 13:13 (Ex.
20:28 if Gentiles harden hearts against 20:5) the Lord visits iniquities of fathers
him, the Lord will return their iniqui- upon children unto third and fourth gen-
ties upon their own heads; 21:22 if Israel eration of them that h. him; Alma 24:1–2 h.
will repent and harden not hearts, the of Lamanites against people of Anti-Nephi-
Lord will establish Church among them; Lehi becomes sore; 37:32 teach everlast-
Morm. 3:12 Mormon2 prays for Nephites, ing h. against sin and iniquity; Hel. 5:51
but without faith because of their h.; Ether converted Lamanites lay down their h.;
8:25 devil hardens men’s hearts, that they 3  Ne. 7:11 tribes united in h. of robbers;
619 INDEX Heart

12:43–44 (Matt. 5:43–44) do good to them ears of this people heavy lest they h. and
that h. you; 13:24 (Matt. 6:24) man who be converted; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18) deaf shall
serves two masters will h. one and love h. words of book; Jacob 7:5 Jacob2 h. voice
other; Moro. 1:2 because of h., Lamanites of the Lord from time to time; Mosiah 9:18
put to death every Nephite who will not God h. cries of Zeniff’s people; 11:23–24
deny Christ. (21:15) except this people repent, the Lord
will be slow to h. their cries; 26:28 he who
Havoc will not h. the Lord’s voice shall not be re-
Hel. 11:27 robbers make great h. ceived in his Church; 27:14 the Lord hath
Head. See also Hair; Order h. prayers of his people; 3 Ne. 11:3 voice
from heaven pierces them that h.; 14:24
1 Ne. 22:13 blood of abominable church (Matt. 7:24) whoso h. Christ’s sayings and
shall turn upon own h.; 2 Ne. 4:6 cursing doeth them is like wise man who built
taken from you and answered upon h. of house upon rock; 15:17, 21–23 ( John 10:16)
parents; Jacob 4:17 is it possible for Jews other sheep not of this fold shall h. Christ’s
to build upon rejected foundation that it voice; 17:16 ear hath not h. so marvelous
may become h. of their corner; Mosiah 5:8 things as Nephites h. Jesus speak unto the
under this h. ye are made free; 10:8 (Alma Father; 17:25 multitude did see, h., bear
3:5; 3 Ne. 4:7) warriors shave their h.; 29:30 record; 27:9 if ye call upon the Father in
sins shall be answered upon people’s h.; Christ’s name, the Father will h. you; Ether
Alma 3:4–5 Amlicites do not shave h. like 1:40 the Lord h. brother of Jared2; Moro.
Lamanites; 3 Ne. 1:13 lift up your h. and be 2:3 multitude did not h. Jesus give disciples
of good cheer; 12:36 (Matt. 5:36) thou shalt authority to bestow the Holy Ghost.
not swear by h.; 20:28 the Father will re-
turn Gentiles’ iniquities upon their own h. Hearken. See also Communication; Hear;
Heed; Listen; Obedience
Heal, Healing. See also Cure; Deaf; 1 Ne. 14:1–2 if Gentiles h. unto the Lamb,
Dumb; Hands, Laying on of; Jesus Christ,
they shall be numbered among Israel; 19:7
Atonement through; Miracle; Ordinance; men h. not unto God’s counsels; 2 Ne. 8:1
Raise; Recover; Save; Sick; tg Heal (Isa. 51:1) h. unto me, ye that follow after
1  Ne. 11:31 multitudes of sick and af- righteousness; 9:29 to be learned is good
flicted h. by the Lamb; 17:41 the Lord pre- if they h. unto counsels of God; 26:8 righ-
pared way that Israelites might be h. of teous that h. unto words of prophets shall
serpent bites; 2  Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10; Acts not perish; 28:26, 31 wo unto him that h.
28:27) make people’s heart fat, lest they unto precepts of men; 32:8 if ye h. unto
understand, be converted and h.; 25:20 the the Spirit which teacheth man to pray, ye
Lord gave Moses power to h. nations after would know that ye must pray; Alma 5:38
being bitten by serpents; Jacob 2:8 pleas- (Hel. 7:18) if ye will not h. unto voice of
ing word of God h. wounded soul; Mosiah the Good Shepherd, ye are not his sheep;
14:5 (Isa. 53:5) with his stripes we are h.; 5:41 if man bringeth forth good works, he
Alma 15:8 if thou believest in Redemption h. unto voice of the Good Shepherd; 3 Ne.
of Christ, thou canst be h.; 33:20 Israelites 28:34 wo unto him who will not h. unto
would not look upon serpent because they words of Jesus.
did not believe it would h. them; 33:21–22
if ye could be h. by casting about your Heart. See also Breast; Broken Heart and
eyes, would ye not behold quickly; 3 Ne. Contrite Spirit; Change; Conversion;
7:22 those who are h. manifest unto peo- Hardheartedness; Humble; Intent;
ple that they have been wrought upon by Lowliness; Pride; Purpose
the Spirit; 9:13 repent of your sins and be 1 Ne. 17:44 elder sons of Lehi1 are mur-
converted, that I may h. you; 17:9 Christ h. derers in h.; 18:20 only power of God
all Nephite sick who are brought to him; threatening destruction could soften h.
18:32 those who repent and come unto of brothers of Nephi1; 22:26 Satan has no
Christ will be h. power over people’s h. because they dwell
in righteousness; 2 Ne. 1:21 Lehi1 exhorts
Hear, Heard. See also Communication; sons to be determined in one mind and
Deaf; Ear; Hearken; Heed; Listen one h.; 4:16 h. of Nephi1 ponders continu-
1  Ne. 10:17 Nephi 1 desires to see, h. ally upon what he has seen and heard; 4:26
things seen by his father; 17:45 Laman 1 why should my h. weep; 4:28, 30 rejoice, O
and Lemuel have h. God’s voice from time my h.; 9:30 h. of rich are upon their trea-
to time; 19:24 Nephi1 admonishes people to sures; 9:49 my h. delighteth in righteous-
h. words of Moses; 22:20 latter-day prophet ness; 16:10 (Isa. 6:10) make h. of this people
shall ye h. in all things he shall say unto fat lest they understand with their h. and
you; 2 Ne. 9:31 wo unto deaf that will not be converted; 25:16 Israel shall worship
h.; 16:10 (Isa. 6:10; Matt. 13:13–15) make the Father in Christ’s name with pure h.
Hearthom INDEX 620

and clean hands; 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) people 3  Ne. 13:7 (Matt. 6:7) use not vain repe-
draw near the Lord with mouth, but have titions, as h.; 21:21 the Lord will execute
removed h. far from him; 28:20 devil shall vengeance and fury upon unrepentant,
rage in h. of men; 33:1 when man speaks by as upon h.
power of the Holy Ghost, it carries unto h.
of men; Jacob 2:35 Nephites have broken Heaven. See also Astronomy; Creation;
h. of tender wives; Mosiah 2:9 Benjamin God—Creator; Heavenly; Jesus Christ—
admonishes people to open h. that they Creator; Kingdom of God; Paradise;
may understand; 4:2 apply atoning blood tg Kingdom of God, in Heaven;
of Christ that our h. may be purified; 5:12 bd Heaven
remember to retain name written always 1 Ne. 1:8 Lehi1 sees h. open; 11:14, 27, 30
in h.; 12:27 ye have not applied your h. to (12:6) Nephi1 sees h. open; 2  Ne. 7:3 (Isa.
understanding; 18:8–12 if this be desire of 50:3) the Lord clothes h. with blackness;
your h., what have you against being bap- 23:13 (Isa. 13:13) the Lord will shake h.;
tized; 18:21 people of Church should have 24:13 (Isa. 14:13) Lucifer says, I will ascend
h. knit together in unity; 24:12 Alma1 and into h.; Mosiah 2:41 those who keep com-
his people pour out h. to God; Alma 5:7 mandments unto end are received into h.;
the Lord changed fathers’ h.; 5:19 can ye Alma 18:30 h. is a place where God dwells;
look to God with pure h. and clean hands; Hel. 3:28 gate of h. is open unto all; 5:8
5:26 if ye have experienced change of h., (3  Ne. 13:20; Matt. 6:20) lay up for your-
can ye feel so now; 13:29 have love of God selves treasures in h.; 5:48 Nephi2 and Lehi4
always in h.; 16:16 the Lord pours out the behold h. open; 14:3, 6 signs in h. at Christ’s
Spirit to prepare h. to receive word; 32:16 coming; 3 Ne. 11:3 Nephites hear voice as
blessed is he that believeth and is baptized if it comes out of h.; 13:10 (Matt. 6:10) thy
without stubbornness of h.; 32:28 plant will be done on earth as it is in h.; 28:7
seed in your h.; 34:27 when ye do not cry Christ shall come in glory with powers of
unto the Lord, let your h. be full; 37:37 h.; 28:13–16, 36 Three Nephites caught up
let thy h. be full of thanks unto God; Hel. into h.; Ether 13:9 (Isa. 65:17) there shall be
3:35 sanctification of h., which cometh of new h. and new earth.
yielding h. unto God; 6:17 Nephites begin
to set h. upon riches; 6:30 Satan hands Heavenly. See also Heaven
down works of darkness as he can get hold 4 Ne. 1:3 (Ether 12:8) all made partak-
upon h. of men; 12:4 how quick are men ers of h. gift.
to set h. upon vain things of world; 13:2–4
Samuel2 prophesies whatsoever things the
Heavenly Father. See God the Father
Lord puts into his h.; 3 Ne. 11:3 voice from Hebrew. See also Language; bd Hebrew
heaven causes h. to burn; 11:30 not Christ’s
doctrine to stir up h. with anger; 12:28 Morm. 9:33 Nephites have altered H.;
(Matt. 5:28) whoso looketh upon woman 9:33 if Nephites could have written in H.,
to lust after her hath committed adultery there would have been no imperfections
in h.; 12:29 suffer none of these things to in record.
enter h.; 19:33 multitude understands in Hedge. See also Punishment
their h. words Jesus prays; 25:6 (Mal. 4:6)
Elijah shall turn h. of fathers to children 2 Ne. 4:33 Lord, h. not up my way, but
and h. of children to fathers; 4  Ne. 1:28 ways of mine enemy; Mosiah 7:29 in day
(Ether 15:19) Satan gets hold upon h. of of their transgression, the Lord will h. up
Church; Morm. 9:27 come unto the Lord his people’s ways that they prosper not.
with all your h.; Moro. 7:48 pray unto the Heed. See also Communication; Hear;
Father with all energy of h.; 10:3 ponder Heark­en; Listen; Notice; Obedience
these things in your h. 1 Ne. 15:25 give h. unto word of the Lord;
Hearthom—early Jaredite king Mosiah 1:16 Liahona would lead people ac-
Ether 1:16–17 (10:29–31) father of Heth2, cording to h. they gave the Lord; 5:11 take
son of Lib1; 10:30 reigns 24 years, taken h. that ye do not transgress; Alma 12:9 por-
into captivity. tion of word granted unto men according
to h. they give the Lord; 37:43 fathers sloth-
Heat ful to give h. to compass; 37:44 it is easy to
2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6) tabernacle shall be give h. to word of Christ.
shadow in daytime from h.; 3  Ne. 26:3
(Morm. 9:2; 2 Pet. 3:10, 12) elements shall Heir. See also Children of God; Election;
melt with fervent h. Inherit; Seed; tg Expectation
Mosiah 15:11 those who hearken unto
Heathen. See also Gentile prophets and look forward to remis-
2  Ne. 26:33 the Lord remembereth h.; sion of sins are h. of kingdom of God;
621 INDEX Hell

4  Ne. 1:17 people are in one, children of 58:34–37 complains of rulers’ indifference;
Christ and h. of kingdom of God. 60:3 H. and his men have suffered much;
62:12 receives 6,000 additional soldiers;
Helam—convert from among people of Noah3 62:42 returns to Zarahemla; 62:45 causes
[c. 147 b.c.]
many to repent; 62:52 dies.
Mosiah 18:12–14 baptized by Alma1.
Helaman3—son of Helaman2, record keeper,
Helam, City of. See also Helam, Land of chief judge [c. 53 b.c.]
Mosiah 23:20 built by people of Alma1 Alma 63:11 receives records; Hel. 2:2 is
in land of Helam; 23:25–26 people flee to appointed chief judge; 2:3–5 Kishkumen
H. when Lamanites come. plots to murder H.; 2:6–9 is saved by ser-
Helam, Land of—land inhabited by people vant; 2:14 takes his account from book of
of Alma1 Nephi; 3:20 serves righteously; 3:37 dies;
Mosiah 23:3– 4 beautiful land, eight 5:5–13 H.’s instructions to his sons.
days’ journey from land of Nephi; 23:19 Helaman2, Sons of—children of converted
given name; 23:20 people multiply, pros- Lamanites known as Ammonites [c. 64 b.c.].
per, build city of Helam; 23:25 Lamanites See also Ammon2, People of
invade; 23:29 Lamanites take possession Alma 53:14–15 H. convinces Lamanites
of H.; 23:35 Amulon and his brethren dis- not to break oath, never to shed blood;
cover H. while searching for land of Nephi; 53:16 sons had not entered covenant, as-
23:37 Lamanites set guards around H.;
semble, call themselves Nephites; 53:17–18
23:38 Lamanites bring families to H.; 23:39
the 2,000 enter covenant to protect liberty;
Amulon appointed king over H.; 24:18–20
53:19 ask H. to be their leader; 53:20–21
people of Alma1 flee from H.; 27:16 remem-
(56:46 –47) are courageous, obedient to
ber the captivity of thy fathers in l. of H.;
Alma 24:1 Amalekites and Amulonites commandments; 53:22 (56:57) march to
stir up Lamanites in H. against people of support of people in borders; 56:3 H. tells
Anti-Nephi-Lehi. Moroni1 about sons of Ammonites; 56:10
H. calls them his sons; 56:45 have greatest
Helaman1—son of King Benjamin courage among Nephites; 56:47–48 were
[c. 130 b.c.] taught not to doubt by their mothers;
Mosiah 1:2 taught in language and 56:52–54 defeat Lamanites; 56:55–56 none
prophecies by father. slain; 57:6 H. joined by 60 additional sons
of Ammonites; 57:19–21 fight valiantly;
Helaman2—son of Alma2, prophet, military 57:22 are selected to convey prisoners;
commander [c. 74 b.c.] 57:24–25 (58:39) two hundred wounded,
Alma 31:7 eldest son of Alma2, not taken none perish; 57:26 are preserved by faith;
to preach to Zoramites2; 36–37 command- 58:39 in city of Manti with H.
ments of Alma2 to H.; 37:1–2 (45:2–3; 50:38)
is entrusted with plates, to keep record; Helem—brother of Ammon1
37:21 is given 24 plates of Jaredites; 37:21, Mosiah 7:6 accompanies Ammon1 on ex-
23–24 is commanded to preserve Urim pedition to land of Nephi.
and Thummim; 45–62 H.’s account of the
Nephites; 45:2–8 is blessed because of be-
Hell. See also Captive; Damnation;
lief; 45:9–14 to write prophecy of Neph- Darkness, Spiritual; Death, Spiritual;
ite destruction; 45:15 is blessed by father; Devil; Jesus Christ, Atonement through;
45:20 (48:19; 62:44) preaches; 45:22 reestab- Lake; Redemption; Resurrection;
lishes Church; 45:23 appoints priests; 46:1 Torment; Wicked; tg Hell; bd Hell
is opposed by unrepentant; 46:6 a high 1  Ne. 12:16 (15:26–29) depths of foun-
priest over Church; 46:38 maintains order tain of filthy water are depths of h.; 14:3
in Church; 49:30 people have peace and abominable church founded by devil, that
prosperity because they heed H.; 53:14 per- he might lead souls down to h.; 15:35 devil
suades Ammonites not to break oath; 53:19, is preparator of h.; 2  Ne. 1:13 O that ye
22 young Ammonites ask H. to be their would awake from deep sleep of h.; 2:29
leader; 56–58 writes letter to Moroni1; 56:9 will of flesh giveth devil power to bring
assists Antipus; 56:30–54 armies of H. and men down to h.; 9:10 God prepareth way
Antipus defeat Lamanites by means of de- for escape from death and h.; 9:12 spiri-
coy; 57:1–3 receives letter from Ammoron tual death is h.; 9:12 death and h. must de-
and sends reply; 57:7–12 surrounds city liver up dead; 9:26 Atonement delivereth
Cumeni, intercepts Lamanites’ provisions, those who have not law from death and h.;
obtains city; 57:17–27 H. and 2,000 strip- 9:34 liar shall be thrust down to h.; 28:15
ling Ammonites battle Lamanites, are pre- those who are proud, preach false doc-
served by faith; 58:13–29 takes possession trines, commit whoredoms, pervert right
of Manti by decoying Lamanites from city; way of the Lord shall be thrust down to h.;
Helorum INDEX 622

28:21 devil lulls some into carnal security gather h. in one place; Ether 6:4 Jaredites
and leads them away carefully down to h.; prepare food for h. during journey; 10:12
28:22 devil tells men there is no h.; 33:6 I Jaredites become exceeding rich in rais-
glory in my Jesus, for he hath redeemed ing h.
my soul from h.; Jacob 3:11 loose your-
selves from pains of h.; Alma 5:7 chains of Heritage. See also Inherit
h. awaited fathers; 12:11 chains of h. means 1 Ne. 21:8 (Isa. 49:8) isles of sea to inherit
to be taken captive by devil; 13:30 the Lord desolate h.; 3 Ne. 22:17 h. of the Lord’s ser-
grant unto you repentance, that you may vants is to be preserved from weapons,
not be bound down by chains of h.; 26:13 tongues.
how many thousands of our brethren has Hermounts—wilderness on west and north
God loosed from pains of h.; 30:60 devil
will not support his children, but speed- Alma 2:37 Lamanites driven until they
ily drags them down to h.; 48:17 if all men reach wilderness called H.
would be like unto Moroni1, powers of h. Heshlon, Plains of
would be shaken forever; 54:7 awful h. Ether 13:28 Coriantumr2 pursues Shared
awaits murderers; Hel. 6:28 devil dragged until he comes to p. of H.
Jaredites down to destruction, to everlast-
ing h.; 3 Ne. 11:39 (Matt. 16:18) gates of h. Heth1—early Jaredite
shall not prevail against those who build Ether 1:25–26 son of Com 1, father of
on Christ’s doctrine; 11:40 gates of h. stand Shez1; 9:26 embraces secret plots; 9:29 com-
open to receive those who declare more mands persecution of prophets; 10:1 per-
or less than Christ’s doctrine; 12:22 (Matt. ishes by famine.
5:22) he who says to brother, Thou fool, is
in danger of h. fire; Morm. 8:17 he who Heth2—middle Jaredite
condemns shall be in danger of h. fire; 9:4 Ether 1:16 ancestor of Aaron 2, son of
more miserable to dwell with God under Hearthom; 10:31 lives in captivity.
consciousness of filthiness than to dwell
with damned in h.; Moro. 8:20–21 he that Hew, Hewn. See also Cut
saith little children need baptism is in Jacob 5:42 all trees of vineyard good for
danger of h. nothing save to be h. down; 5:66 bad trees
shall be h. down; Alma 5:35 bring forth
Helorum—son of Benjamin [c. 130 b.c.] works of righteousness and ye shall not be
Mosiah 1:2–3 taught in language of h. down; 5:52 (3 Ne. 14:19; Matt. 7:19) ev-
fathers, that he might become man of un- ery tree that bringeth not forth good fruit
derstanding and know prophecies. shall be h. down; 5:56 they who persist in
Help. See also Deliver; Relief; Serve; wickedness shall be h. down; Hel. 14:18
Succor; Support; bd Helps whoso repents shall not be h. down; 3 Ne.
27:11–12 churches built upon works of men
Jacob 2:5 by h. of the Creator I can tell or devil shall be h. down; 27:17 he who en-
you your thoughts; W  of  M 1:18 with h. dures not to end shall be h. down.
of holy men, Benjamin establishes peace;
Mosiah 1:4 Lehi1 could not have taught Hide, Hid, Hidden. See also Secret
all these things without h. of brass plates; 2  Ne. 9:43 things of wise and prudent
Ether 8:16 oaths of secret combinations shall be h.; 27:12 book shall be h. from
administered to h. those who sought power world; 27:22 after book has been read,
to gain power. it should be sealed and h. up unto the
Hem—brother of Ammon1 Lord; 27:26 (Isa. 29:14) understanding of
their prudent shall be h.; 27:27 (28:9; Isa.
Mosiah 7:6 accompanies Ammon1 on ex- 29:15) wo unto them that seek deep to
pedition to land of Nephi. h. counsel from the Lord; Jacob 5:14, 20
Hen. See also Animal; Chickens the Lord of vineyard h. natural branches
3  Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34) of tame olive tree; Mosiah 8:17 h. things
the Lord would gather Israel as h. gathers shall come to light; 14:3 (Isa. 53:3) we h.
her chickens. our faces from him; Alma 39:8 ye cannot
h. your crimes from God; Hel. 13:18–20
Herd. See also Animal; Cattle; Flock (Morm. 1:18) if men h. treasures in earth,
2 Ne. 5:11 (Enos 1:21; Hel. 6:12) Nephites they shall find them no more; 13:19 men
begin to raise h.; Mosiah 7:22 Limhi’s peo- should h. up their treasures unto the Lord;
ple give one half their h. as tribute to La- 3 Ne. 9:5 the Lord has covered city of Mo-
manites; Alma 1:29 because of steadiness ronihah with earth to h. iniquities from
of Church, Nephites have abundance of his face; 12:14 (Matt. 5:14) city set on hill
h.; 62:29 prisoners of Lamanites join Am- cannot be h.; 28:25 names of those who
monites in raising h.; 3 Ne. 3:13 Nephites should never taste death are h. from world;
623 INDEX Holy

Morm. 5:8 all things which are h. must be Hiss. See also Whisper
revealed upon house-tops; Ether 4:3 Mo- 1 Ne. 19:14 (3 Ne. 16:9) because Jews de-
roni2 is commanded to h. writings again in spise the Holy One, they shall become h.
earth; Moro. 9:15 come out in judgment, O and byword; 2 Ne. 15:26 (Isa. 5:26) the Lord
God, and h. this people’s sins from before will h. unto Israel from end of earth; 17:18
thy face. (Isa. 7:18) the Lord shall h. for fly that is
High, Higher, Highest. See also High in uttermost part of Egypt; 29:2 the Lord’s
Priest; Highway; Pride words shall h. forth unto ends of earth;
3 Ne. 29:8 ye need not any longer h. nor
1  Ne. 11:6 the Lord, the most h. God; spurn Jews; Moro. 10:28 God’s word shall
2 Ne. 24:14 (Isa. 14:14) I will be like unto h. forth generation to generation.
the Most H.; Alma 51:8 those who are in
favor of kings are those of h. birth; 3 Ne. History. See also Account; Record
11:17 blessed be name of the Most H. God. 1 Ne. 9:2 (2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33; Jacob 1:3) ac-
count of h. of Nephites recorded on the
High Priest. See also Priesthood; tg High
plates of Nephi; Jacob 1:1–2 small plates
Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood; bd High
touch but lightly on h. of Nephites.
priest
Mosiah 23:16 (26:7) Alma1 h.  p.; Alma Hold. See also Keep; Power; Retain;
4:4 Alma2 consecrated h. p. by father; 4:18 Withhold
Alma2 retains office of h. p.; 13:1–11 h. p. or- 1 Ne. 15:24 whoso would h. fast to word
dained unto high priesthood after order of of God would not perish; Alma 8:9 (27:12)
the Son; 30:20 Ammon2 h. p. over Ammon­ Satan has great h. upon hearts; 30:12 law
ites; 46:6 Helaman2 and his brethren are could have no h. upon Korihor; Hel. 3:29
h. p. over Church; 3 Ne. 6:20–21 they who whosoever will may lay h. upon word
had been h.  p. are angry with men who of God; 13:31 riches to become slippery,
preach against sins of people. that men cannot h. them; 4 Ne. 1:28 false
church multiplies because Satan gets h.
High Priesthood. See Priesthood upon hearts; Moro. 7:19 lay h. upon ev-
Highway. See also Path; Road; Street; Way ery good thing; 10:30 lay h. upon every
good gift.
2  Ne. 21:16 (Isa. 11:16) there shall be
h. for remnant of the Lord’s people; Hel. Hole
14:24 (3 Ne. 6:8; 8:13) many h. to be broken 2  Ne. 8:1 (Isa. 51:1) look to h. of pit
up in destruction at Christ’s death. whence ye are digged; Ether 2:20 Jaredites
to make h. in tops and bottoms of vessels
Hill. See also Cumorah, Land and Hill
for air.
of; Ephraim, Hill of; Mount, Mountain;
Ramah, Hill; Riplah, Hill; Shim, Hill Holiness. See also Holy; Purity; Righteous-
2 Ne. 20:32 (Isa. 10:32) he shall shake his ness; Sacred; Sanctification
hand against mount of daughter of Zion, h. 2 Ne. 2:10 men to be judged according
of Jerusalem; 3 Ne. 12:14 (Matt. 5:14) city to truth and h. which is in God; 9:20 how
set on h. cannot be hid. great h. of our God; Mosiah 18:12 pour out
thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may
Himni—son of Mosiah2 [c. 100–74 b.c.]. See do work with h. of heart; 3 Ne. 26:5 men
also Mosiah2, Sons of resurrected to everlasting life or damna-
Mosiah 27:8 unbeliever; 27:10 seeks to tion, according to mercy, justice, and h. of
destroy Church; 27:32 converted by angel; Christ; Morm. 9:5 when ye are brought to
27:34–35 travels through Zarahemla with see your nakedness and h. of Christ, it will
brothers to repair injuries they had done kindle unquenchable fire.
to Church; 28:1–9 Mosiah2 allows sons to
preach to Lamanites; 28:10 (29:3; Alma Holy. See also Holiness; Holy Ghost; Jesus
17:6) refuses to be king; Alma 23:1–7 H.’s Christ—Holy One of Israel; Order; Spirit,
successful missionary efforts among La- Holy
manites; 25:17 rejoices with brethren for 1 Ne. 20:2 (Isa. 48:2) house of Jacob call
success among Lamanites; 27:16–19 H.’s themselves of h. city; 2 Ne. 31:5 the Lamb
great joy at reunion with Alma2; 31:6 left of God, being h., had need to be baptized;
in charge of Church when Alma2 and com- Jarom 1:5 Nephites keep Sabbath h. unto
panions begin missionary journey. the Lord; W of M 1:17 Benjamin a h. man;
1:17 many h. men among Nephites speak
Hinder. See also Forbid; Frustrated; word of God with sharpness; Mosiah 13:16
Restrain; Stay; Stop; Withhold (Ex. 20:8) remember Sabbath day, to keep
3 Ne. 6:5 nothing to h. people from pros- it h.; Alma 10:9 Alma2 is a h. man; 12:30
pering except transgression. plan of redemption made known unto
Holy Ghost INDEX 624

men according to faith, repentance, and h. manifest himself unto Gentiles, save by
works; 13:1–11 high priests called with h. Holy Ghost; 20:27 in Abraham’s seed shall
calling, ordained with h. ordinance unto all kindreds of earth be blessed, unto pour-
high priesthood; 13:26 news of Christ’s ing out of Holy Ghost through Christ upon
coming to be made known unto h. men by Gentiles; 21:2 things which Jesus declared
angels; 3 Ne. 28:39 Three Nephites sancti- are by power of Holy Ghost; 29:6 wo unto
fied in flesh, that they are h.; Ether 13:5 him who says the Lord no longer works by
Jerusalem to be built again, h. city; Moro. power of Holy Ghost; 4 Ne. 1:48 Ammaron
8:3 continually pray unto the Father in is constrained by Holy Ghost to hide up sa-
name of his H. Child, Jesus. cred records; Morm. 1:14 Holy Ghost does
Holy Ghost. See also Holy Ghost, Baptism not come upon any of Nephites because
of; Holy Ghost—Comforter; Holy Ghost, of their wickedness and unbelief; Ether
Gift of; Spirit, Gifts of; Spirit, Holy; 12:23 Nephites could speak much because
tg God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, of Holy Ghost; Moro. 3:4 disciples ordain
Dove, Sign of; Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Holy priests and teachers by power of Holy
Ghost, Loss of; Holy Ghost, Mission of; Ghost; 6:9 meetings conducted by power
Holy Ghost, Source of Testimony; Holy of Holy Ghost; 7:32 God prepares way that
Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against; Holy men may have faith, that Holy Ghost may
Spirit; Lord, Spirit of; Spirit; bd Holy have place in their hearts; 7:36 has God
Ghost withheld power of Holy Ghost from men;
1 Ne. 10:11 Messiah shall manifest him- 7:44 if a man confesses by power of Holy
self to Gentiles by Holy Ghost; 10:17 Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must have
Ghost is gift of God unto all who dili- charity; 8:7 word of the Lord comes unto
gently seek him; 10:19 mysteries of God Mormon2 by power of Holy Ghost; 8:9 Holy
shall be unfolded by power of Holy Ghost; Ghost manifests word of God; 8:26 because
10:22 Holy Ghost gives Nephi1 authority to of meekness and lowliness of heart cometh
speak these things; 11:27 (2 Ne. 31:8) after visitation of Holy Ghost; 8:28 Spirit ceaseth
baptism of Christ, Holy Ghost comes down to strive with Nephites because they are
from heaven and abides upon him in form denying Holy Ghost; 10:4–5 by power of
of dove; 12:7 Holy Ghost falls upon the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all
twelve ordained of God; 12:18 Holy Ghost things; 10:7 ye may know that Christ is by
beareth record of Messiah; 13:37 those power of Holy Ghost.
who seek to bring forth Zion shall have Holy Ghost, Baptism of. See also Born of
gift and power of Holy Ghost; 2 Ne. 26:13 God; Conversion; Fire; Holy Ghost, Gift
Christ manifests himself unto believers by of; Remission; Sanctification; tg Holy
power of Holy Ghost; 28:4 priests shall deny Ghost, Baptism of
Holy Ghost, which gives utterance; 28:26 wo
unto him that denieth the gift of the Holy 2 Ne. 31:13–14 (3 Ne. 12:1–2; 19:13; 26:17;
Ghost; 28:31 cursed is he who hearkens 28:18; 4 Ne. 1:1; Morm. 7:10) after baptism
to precepts of men, save given by power of water comes b. of fire and the Holy
of Holy Ghost; 31:18 (3 Ne. 11:32, 36; 16:6; Ghost; 31:17 after repentance and baptism
28:11) Holy Ghost bears record of Father by water cometh remission of sins by fire
and Son; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma 11:44; and the Holy Ghost; Mosiah 4:3 the Spirit
3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7) Father, Son, and comes upon Nephites, and they are filled
Holy Ghost are one God; 32:2 speaking with with joy, having received remission of
tongues of angels comes by Holy Ghost; sins; Alma 13:12 after being sanctified by
32:3 angels speak by power of Holy Ghost; the Holy Ghost, high priests could not look
33:1 when man speaks by power of Holy upon sin without abhorrence; 36:24 Alma2
Ghost, power of Holy Ghost carries it unto labors that men might be born of God and
hearts of men; Jacob 6:8 will ye reject the filled with the Holy Ghost; 3 Ne. 9:20 whoso
gift of the Holy Ghost and quench the Holy comes unto Christ will be baptized with fire
Spirit; 7:12 Jacob 2 testifies of Christ by and the Holy Ghost; 11:35 whoso believes in
power of Holy Ghost; 7:13 Sherem asks for Christ will the Father visit with fire and
sign by power of Holy Ghost; 7:17 Sherem the Holy Ghost; 19:9–13, 20–22 after Nephite
confesses Christ and power of Holy Ghost; disciples are baptized, the Holy Ghost falls
Alma 7:10 Mary shall conceive by power upon them and they are filled with the
of Holy Ghost; 8:30–31 Alma2 and Amulek Holy Ghost and fire; 27:20 repent and be
are filled with Holy Ghost and given power; baptized, that ye may be sanctified by re-
34:38 contend no more against Holy Ghost; ception of the Holy Ghost; Ether 12:14 after
39:6 to deny Holy Ghost when it has had mighty change wrought upon Lamanites,
place in you is unpardonable sin; 3  Ne. they are baptized with fire and the Holy
11:25 I baptize you in name of the Father, Ghost; Moro. 6:4 after baptism, people are
Son, and Holy Ghost; 15:23 Christ does not cleansed by power of the Holy Ghost.
625 INDEX Human

Holy Ghost—Comforter. See also have more excellent h.; 12:32 without h.
Holy Ghost; tg Holy Ghost, Comforter; man cannot receive inheritance in place
bd Comforter prepared; Moro. 7 teaching of Mormon2
Moro. 8:26 the Holy Ghost, the Comforter on faith, h., and charity; 7:40 how can ye
which fills with hope and perfect love. attain unto faith save ye shall have h.; 7:41
ye shall have h., through Atonement and
Holy Ghost, Gift of. See also Confirm; Resurrection of Christ, to be raised unto
Gift; Gospel; Hands, Laying on of; life eternal; 7:42 without faith there can-
Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; not be any h.; 7:45 charity h. all things; 8:14
Ordinance; Spirit, Gifts of; tg Holy Ghost, he who supposeth little children need
Gift of baptism hath neither faith, h., nor charity;
2 Ne. 31:12 to him who is baptized will 8:26 the Comforter filleth with h.; 10:20
the Father give the Holy Ghost; Alma 9:21 if there must be faith there must be h., if
Nephites have been visited by the Spirit there must be h. there must be charity.
with many gifts, including g.  of the Holy
Ghost; 3 Ne. 18:36–37 (Moro. 2) Christ gives Horror. See also Fear of God; Terror;
disciples power to bestow the Holy Ghost. Torment
Alma 36:14 thought of coming into pres-
Holy One. See Jesus Christ—Holy One of ence of God racked soul of Alma2 with in-
Israel expressible h.
Home. See also Dwell Horse. See also Animal
2 Ne. 9:2 (29:14; 3 Ne. 21:28) Jews shall be 1 Ne. 18:25 people of Lehi1 find h. in wil-
gathered h. to lands of inheritance; Alma derness; 2 Ne. 12:7 (Isa. 2:7) their land is
40:11 when spirits depart mortal body, full of h.; Enos 1:21 Nephites raise many h.;
they are taken h. to God. Alma 18:9–12 Ammon2 prepares Lamoni’s
Honest, Honestly. See also Uprightness; h. and chariots; 3 Ne. 3:22 Nephites gather
tg Honesty with h. and other possessions in one place;
21:14 (Micah 5:10) I will cut off thy h. out of
Alma 27:27 Ammonites are perfectly h. midst of thee; Ether 9:19 Jaredites have h.
Honey. See also Bee Hosanna. See also bd Hosanna
1 Ne. 17:5 land called Bountiful1 because 1  Ne. 11:6 (3  Ne. 4:32; 11:17) h. to the
of much fruit and wild h.; 18:6 people of Lord, the most high God.
Lehi 1 prepare h. in abundance for voy-
age; 2  Ne. 17:15, 22 (Isa. 7:15) butter and Hour. See also Time; bd Hour
h. shall the Messiah eat, that he may know Alma 5:29 h. is close at hand.
to refuse evil and choose good; 26:25 buy
milk and h. without money and without House. See also Household; Housetop;
price. Israel; Jacob, House of; Temple; bd House
2  Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain of the
Honor. See also Esteem; Glorify; Glory
Lord’s h. shall be established in top of
[noun]; Praise; Respect
mountains; 12:3 (Isa. 2:3) let us go up to
1 Ne. 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20; Ex. 20:12) h. h. of the God of Jacob; Mosiah 13:24 (Ex.
thy father and thy mother; Alma 1:16 men 20:17) thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s
preach false doctrines for sake of riches h.; Alma 30:56 Korihor goes from h. to h.
and h.; 60:36 Moroni1 seeks not for h. of begging; 3  Ne. 14:24–27 (Matt. 7:24–27)
world. parable of those who build h. upon rock
Hope. See also Faith; Trust and sand.
2  Ne. 31:20 press forward, having per- Household. See also Family
fect brightness of h.; Jacob 2:19 after ye Alma 22:23 whole h. of Lamanite king
have obtained h. in Christ, ye shall obtain is converted unto the Lord; 34:21 cry unto
riches; 4:4 Nephites have h. of Christ’s the Lord over all your h.
glory many hundred years before his com-
ing; Alma 7:24 see that ye have faith, h., Housetop
and charity; 30:13 Korihor claims Nephites 2 Ne. 27:11 words of sealed book to be
are bound down under foolish and vain h.; read on h.; Morm. 5:8 all hidden things
32:21 (Ether 12:6; Heb. 11:1) faith is to h. must be revealed on h.
for things not seen which are true; Ether
12:4 whoso believeth in God might with Human. See also Man; Mankind; Woman
surety h. for better world; 12:4 h. cometh of Mosiah 28:3 sons of Mosiah2 cannot bear
faith; 12:28 faith, h., and charity bringeth that any h. soul should perish; Alma 34:10
unto the Lord; 12:32 house prepared in the great and last sacrifice shall not be h. sacri-
Father’s mansions in which man might fice; Morm. 3:20 every soul who belongs to
Humble INDEX 626

whole h. family of Adam must stand before never h.; Morm. 8:39 why do ye adorn
judgment-seat of Christ. yourselves with that which hath no life,
yet suffer h. to pass by you.
Humble, Humility. See also Boast; Broken
Heart and Contrite Spirit; Fasting; Low; Hurt. See Harm; Pain; Wound
Lowliness; Meek; Poor; Submissive; Weak;
tg Humility Husband, Husbands. See also Family;
1 Ne. 13:16 Gentiles h. themselves before Marriage; Wife; tg Husband; Marriage,
the Lord; 15:20 (16:5, 32; 18:4) brethren of Husbands
Nephi1 h. themselves before the Lord; 2 Ne. Jacob 2:31 daughters of the Lord’s peo-
9:42 save they come down in depths of h., ple mourn because of wickedness of h.; 3:7
the Lord will not open to proud; 12:11 (Isa. Lamanite h. love wives, and wives love h.;
2:11) lofty looks of man shall be h.; 15:15 Moro. 9:8 Lamanites feed Nephite women
(Isa. 5:15) mighty man shall be h.; 20:33 upon flesh of h.
haughty shall be h.; 28:14 all have gone Hypocrisy, Hypocrite. See also Deceit;
astray, save few h. followers of Christ; 31:7 Guile; Lying; Sincerity; Wicked;
by baptism, Christ h. himself before the bd Hypocrite
Father; Mosiah 3:19 natural man is enemy
2 Ne. 31:13 if ye follow the Son, acting no
to God unless he becometh as child, h.; 4:11
h., ye shall receive the Holy Ghost; Alma
h. yourselves, even in depths of h.; Alma
10:17 lawyers and h. are laying founda-
5:27 could ye say that ye have been suffi-
tion of devil; 34:28 if Saints turn away
ciently h.; 32:13 blessed is he who is com-
needy, they are as h. who deny faith; 3 Ne.
pelled to be h.; 32:14–15 more blessed is he
13:2 (Matt. 6:2) when ye do your alms, do
that h. himself without being compelled;
not sound trumpet as h. do; 13:5 (Matt.
37:33 Helaman 2 is admonished to teach
6:5) when thou prayest, thou shalt not do
people to h. themselves; 48:20 people h.
as h.; 16:10 when Gentiles are full of h.,
themselves because of words of Helaman2
the Lord will bring gospel from among
and brethren; Hel. 3:34 more h. part of peo-
them; Morm. 8:38 h. sell themselves for
ple suffer great persecutions; 3:35 (6:39) h.
that which will canker, pollute Church
part of people fast and pray oft, and wax
of God.
stronger in h.; 6:5 powerful preachers bring
many down into depths of h., to be h. fol-
lowers of Christ; 3 Ne. 6:13 some Nephites Idleness, Idle, Idler. See also Industry;
lifted up in pride, others exceedingly h.; Labor; Laziness; Procrastinate; Sleep;
12:2 blessed are they who shall believe in Slothful
your words and come down into depths 1  Ne. 12:23 (2  Ne. 5:24) Lamanites be-
of h.; 4  Ne. 1:29 false church persecutes come an i. people; Alma 1:32 those who do
true Church because of their h.; Ether 6:12 not belong to Church indulge in i.; 22:28
when Jaredites land in promised land, they more i. part of Lamanites live in wilder-
h. themselves before the Lord; 9:35 when ness in tents; 24:18 converted Lamanites
Jaredites have sufficiently h. themselves, covenant that they will labor rather than
the Lord sends rain; 12:27 the Lord gives spend days in i.; 38:12 refrain from i.
men weakness that they may be h.; 12:39
Jesus told Moroni2 these things in plain h.; Idolatry, Idolatrous, Idol. See also Altar;
Moro. 8:10 parents must h. themselves as Gods; Image; Priests, False; Sacrifice;
their little children. bd Idol
2  Ne. 9:37 wo unto those who worship
Hunger, Hungry. See also Charity; i.; 12:8 (Isa. 2:8) land is full of i.; Enos
Famine 1:20 (Mosiah 9:12; Alma 17:15) Lamanites
2  Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:8) nations that fight are full of i.; Mosiah 11:6 priests of Noah3
against Zion shall be like h. man who are supported in i. by taxes; 11:7 people
dreams he eats, but soul is empty; Jacob of Noah3 become i. because of flattery of
2:19 seek riches to feed h.; Enos 1:4 soul of king and priests; 12:35 (Ex. 20:3) thou shalt
Enos2 h.; Mosiah 3:7 Christ shall suffer h.; have no other God before me; 13:12–13 (Ex.
4:26 impart our substance to poor, such as 20:4–5) thou shalt not make unto thee any
feeding h.; Alma 4:12 some lift themselves graven image; 27:8 Alma2 became wicked
up in pride, turning their backs upon h.; and i. man; Alma 1:32 those who do not
8:26 (10:7) Alma 2 was h. when Amulek belong to Church indulge in i.; 31:1 Zoram3
took him in; 32:42 feast upon word until leads his people to bow down to dumb i.;
ye are filled, that ye h. not; 3 Ne. 4:20 rob- 50:21 i. brings wars and destructions upon
bers about to perish with h.; 12:6 (Matt. Nephites; Hel. 6:31 Nephites build i. of
5:6) blessed are they who h. and thirst gold and silver; Morm. 4:14, 21 Laman-
after righteousness; 20:8 soul of him who ites offer Nephite women and children
partakes of Christ’s flesh and blood shall as sacrifices to i.; 5:15 Nephites to become
627 INDEX Indebted

loathsome people because of i.; Ether 7:23 body to be raised to i. body; 40:2 mortal
prophets testify that i. will bring curse does not put on i. until after Christ’s com-
upon land. ing; 3 Ne. 28:8, 17 Three Nephites shall be
changed in twinkling of eye from mortal-
Ignorance, Ignorant, Ignorantly. See ity to i.
also Accountable; Blindness; Darkness,
Spiritual; Knowledge Immovable. See also Firmness; Steadfast
Mosiah 1:3 except for records, Nephites 1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1 exhorts Lemuel to be i.
must have suffered in i.; 3:11 Christ’s blood in keeping commandments; Mosiah 5:15 I
atoneth for those who have i. sinned; 15:24 would that ye should be steadfast and i.;
those who died in i. before Christ came Alma 1:25 those who stand fast in the faith
shall come forth in First Resurrection; are i. in keeping commandments; 3  Ne.
19:17 Limhi not i. of father’s iniquities; 6:14 Church broken up, save few Laman-
Alma 34:2 impossible that Zoramites2 are i. ites who are i.
of prophecies of Christ’s coming; 3 Ne. 6:12
some are i. because of poverty; 6:18 people Impart. See also Alms; Charity; Give; Poor
do not sin i., for they know will of God. Mosiah 4:21, 26 (18:27–28; 21:17; Alma
1:27; 34:28) Saints commanded to i. of
Illuminate. See also Enlighten substance for support of needy; 28:1 sons
Alma 5:7 fathers’ souls were i. by light of of Mosiah2 desire to i. word of God to La-
everlasting word. manites; Alma 12:9 men commanded to
Image. See also Creation; Form [noun]; i. only that portion of word which God
Idola­try; Likeness grants unto men; 16:14 Alma2 and Amu­
lek i. word of God without any respect of
Mosiah 7:27 Christ to take upon himself persons; 32:23 God i. his word by angels
i. of man; 7:27 (Alma 18:34; 22:12; Ether unto men.
3:15) man created in i. of God; 12:36 (13:12–
13) thou shalt not make unto thee any Impossible
graven i.; Alma 5:14, 19 have ye received Jacob 4:8 i. that man should find out all
God’s i. in your countenances; 3 Ne. 21:17 God’s ways; Alma 11:34 i. for God to deny
(Micah 5:13) thy graven i. I will cut off. his word; Hel. 8:5–6 Nephite judges believe
Imagination, Imagine. See also Think; destruction is i.; Morm. 4:11 i. to write per-
Thoughts fect description of carnage.
1  Ne. 2:11 (17:20) elder sons murmur Improve. See also Increase
that Lehi1 follows foolish i. of heart; 12:18 Alma 34:33 if we do not i. our time while
spacious building is vain i. of men; Alma in this life, then cometh night of darkness.
5:16–18 can you i. you hear the Lord’s voice
calling you; Hel. 16:22 (3  Ne. 2:2) Neph- Incorrect. See also False
ites i. up foolish and vain things in hearts; Alma 3:8 (9:17; 26:24; 37:9) i. traditions
3 Ne. 29:3 ye need not i. that words spo- of Lamanites.
ken are vain; Morm. 9:10, 15 if ye have i. a
changing God, he is not a God of miracles. Incorruptible. See also Immortality
2 Ne. 9:13 all men shall become i.; Morm.
Immanuel. See Jesus Christ—Immanuel 6:21 bodies moldering in corruption must
Immersion, Immerse. See also Baptism; become i.
Water; tg Baptism, Immersion Incorruption. See Corrupt
Mosiah 18:14 Alma1 and Helam are bur-
ied in water in baptism; 18:14–16 Alma 1 Increase. See also Add; Continue; Enlarge;
baptizes by burying in water; 3 Ne. 11:26 Grow; Improve; Lengthen; Multiply;
during baptism, disciples should i. person Prolong; Reward; Seed; Spread; Swell;
in water; 19:11–13 Nephi3 goes down into Wax
water to baptize. 2 Ne. 19:3 (Isa. 9:3) thou hast i. the joy;
19:7 (Isa. 9:7) of i. of government and peace
Immortality, Immortal. See also there is no end; 27:30 meek also shall i.;
Body; Death, Physical; Eternal Life; Alma 32:28–29 would not swelling of seed
Incorruptible; Jesus Christ, Resurrection i. your faith.
of; Life; Live [verb]; Mortal; Redemption;
Resurrection; tg Immortality Indebted. See also Bless; Debt; Owe
2 Ne. 9:13 all men shall become i.; 9:15 Mosiah 2:23 ye are i. unto God for cre-
when men have become i., they must appear ating you; 2:24 ye will forever be i. unto
before judgment-seat; Enos 1:27 (Mosiah God because of his blessings; 2:34 ye are
16:10; Alma 5:15; 12:12; 41:4; Morm. 6:21) eternally i. to Heavenly Father to render
mortal must put on i.; Alma 11:45 mortal to him all that you have and are.
Indignation INDEX 628

Indignation. See also Anger; Displeasure; Kingdom of God; Possess; Promised Land;
Judgment; Provoke; Punishment; Wrath bd Inheritance
2  Ne. 20:25 (Isa. 10:25) i. shall cease; 1 Ne. 21:8 (Isa. 49:8) I will give thee my
Alma 40:14 souls of wicked look for fiery servant for covenant of people, to cause to
i. of wrath of God upon them. i. desolate heritages; 22:12 (2 Ne. 25:11) Is-
rael shall be gathered into lands of i.; 2 Ne.
Industry, Industrious. See also Idleness; 1:5 the Lord covenants with Lehi1 to give
Labor; Work [verb]; tg Industry; Work, his seed land of i.; 1:9 if those coming out
Value of of Jerusalem keep commandments, none
2 Ne. 5:17 Nephi1 causes his people to be shall take away land of i.; 3:2 may the Lord
i.; Mosiah 23:5 people of Alma1 are i.; Alma consecrate this land unto thee for thine i.;
4:6 people of Church prosper by their i.; 9:18 righteous Saints shall i. kingdom of
10:4 Amulek has acquired much riches God; 10:7 Jews to be restored to lands of
by his i.; 23:18 Anti-Nephi-Lehies become i. when they believe in Christ; Jacob 3:4
very i. people; Ether 10:22 Jaredites are unless Nephites repent, Lamanites will
exceedingly i. possess land of i.; Omni 1:27 (Mosiah 9:1,
3) Zeniff and others desire to possess land
Inequality. See also Equal; Pride; Ranks of first i.; Mosiah 27:26 unless they become
Mosiah 29:32 i. should be no more in new creatures, mankind cannot i. kingdom
land; Alma 4:12, 15 great i. among Neph- of God; Alma 5:51 (9:12; 39:9; 3 Ne. 11:38)
ites; 16:16 no i. among Nephites; 28:13 how except ye repent, ye cannot i. kingdom of
great i. of man is because of sin; 3  Ne. heaven; 5:58 unto righteous will the Lord
6:14 great i. in all land. grant i. at right hand; 40:26 no unclean
Infant. See also Accountability, Age of; thing can i. kingdom of God; 41:4 those
Babe; Child raised to endless happiness i. kingdom of
God, those raised to endless misery i. king-
Mosiah 3:18 i. perisheth not that dieth dom of devil; 3 Ne. 11:33 whoso believeth
in infancy. in Christ and is baptized shall i. kingdom
Infinite. See also Endless; Eternal; God, of God; 12:5 (Matt. 5:5) blessed are meek,
Eternal Nature of for they shall i. earth; 16:16 (20:14) Neph-
ites to be given this land for i.; 22:3 (Isa.
2  Ne. 1:10 (Mosiah 5:3; Hel. 12:1; Moro.
54:3) thy seed shall i. Gentiles; Ether 2:15
8:3) i. goodness of God; 9:7 (25:16; Alma Jaredites to be given this land for i.; 7:16
34:10–14) Atonement must be i.; Mosiah Noah2 obtains land of first i.; 12:34 except
28:4 the Lord in i. mercy spares sons of men have charity, they cannot i. place pre-
Mosiah2. pared in the Father’s mansions.
Infirmity. See also Disease; Suffering; Iniquity, Iniquitous. See also
Weak Destruction; Evil; Judgment; Rebel; Sin;
Mosiah 2:11 like all men, Benjamin is Transgression; Trespass; Ungodliness;
subject to i. in body and mind; Alma 7:12 Unrighteous; Wicked; tg Iniquity
the Son will take upon him i. of his people; 1  Ne. 17:35 Canaanites driven out be-
31:30 O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, cause they were ripe in i.; 17:41 the Lord
that I may bear my i.; 3  Ne. 7:22 those straitened Israel in wilderness because
healed of i. manifest that they had been of i.; 17:45 (Mosiah 13:29; Alma 46:8; Hel.
wrought upon by the Spirit. 12:4) ye are swift to do i., but slow to re-
Inflict member the Lord; 2  Ne. 1:7 if i. abound,
land to be cursed; 1:31 nothing save i.
2 Ne. 2:10 (Alma 42:22) law given unto
shall disturb prosperity; 7:1 (Isa. 50:1)
i. of punishment; Mosiah 3:19 man must for your i. have ye sold yourselves; 25:9
be willing to submit to all which the Lord Jews have been destroyed from genera-
seeth fit to i. upon him. tion to generation according to i.; 27:31
Inhabit, Inhabitant. See also Dwell; (Isa. 29:20) all who watch for i. shall be
Possess cut off; 28:16 when inhabitants of earth
1 Ne. 17:36 the Lord created earth that are fully ripe in i., they shall perish;
it should be i.; 21:19 (Isa. 49:19) desolate Mosiah 11:22 the Lord visits i. of his peo-
places shall be too narrow by reason of ple; 13:11 priests of Noah3 have studied
i.; 3 Ne. 20:46 (Zech. 12:6) Jerusalem shall and taught i.; 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) the Messiah
be i. again; 22:3 (Isa. 54:3) desolate cities was bruised for our i.; 14:6 (Isa. 53:6)
the Lord hath laid on the Messiah i. of us
to be i.
all; 14:11 (Isa. 53:11) the Messiah shall bear
Inherit, Inheritance. See also Children their i.; 21:15 the Lord is slow to hear cries
of God; Covenant; Heir; Heritage; of Limhi’s people because of i.; 27:29 soul
629 INDEX Interpretation

of Alma2 has been redeemed from bonds of Instruction, Instruct. See also Charge;
i.; 29:17 how much i. doth one wicked king Command; Counsel; Revelation; Teach
cause; 29:21 ye cannot dethrone i. king save 1 Ne. 17:18 Nephi1 i. of the Lord to build
through contention and bloodshed; Alma ship; 19:3 things written on plates should
26:24 Lamanites’ days have been spent in be kept for i. of people; 2 Ne. 2:5 men are
grossest i.; 41:11 all men in state of nature, sufficiently i. that they know good from
or carnal state, are in bonds of i.; Hel. 7:7 evil; 18:11 (Isa. 8:11) the Lord i. me that
early Nephites were slow to be led to do i.; I should not walk in way of this people;
13:38 ye have sought happiness in doing Alma 47:36 dissenters, who have been i.
i.; 3 Ne. 9:5 the Lord has covered city with in knowledge of the Lord, become more
earth to hide i.; 14:23 (Matt. 7:23) depart hardened than Lamanites; 49:8 Nephites
from me, ye that work i.; 20:28 if Gentiles prepared to battle after manner of i. of Mo-
harden hearts against the Lord, he will re- roni1; 3 Ne. 3:26 Gidgiddoni causes Neph-
turn their i. upon their own heads; Ether ites to make armor after manner of his i.;
2:9 (9:20) God’s wrath shall come upon Ether 2:16 Jaredites build barges according
inhabi­tants of land when they are ripened to i. of the Lord.
in i.; Moro. 6:7 Church members strict to Instrument, Instrumentality
observe that there should be no i. among
them; 7:45 (1  Cor. 13:6) charity rejoiceth 2  Ne. 1:24 (3:24; Mosiah 23:10; 27:36;
not in i.; 10:22 despair cometh because of i. Alma 1:8; 2:30; 17:9, 11; 26:3, 15; 29:9; 35:14;
3 Ne. 22:16) i. in hands of God.
Injustice. See Justice; Malice; Persecution;
Unjust Intent. See also Desire; Purpose; Sincerity;
Thoughts; Will
Innocence, Innocent. See also Blameless; 1 Ne. 6:4 fulness of mine i. is to persuade
Blood, Shedding of; Guiltless; Purity; men to come unto God; 2 Ne. 31:13 if ye
Righteousness; Spotless follow the Son with real i., ye shall receive
2 Ne. 2:23 Adam and Eve would have re- the Holy Ghost; Jacob 2:19 seek riches for i.
mained in state of i. to do good; 4:5 Nephites keep law of Moses
for i. of pointing souls to Christ; Mosiah
Inquire. See also Ask; Prayer; Question; 5:13 how knoweth man the master who
Seek is far from i. of his heart; Alma 18:32 God
1 Ne. 15:3 words hard to understand save knows thoughts and i. of heart; 34:15 i. of
man i. of God; 15:8 have ye i. of the Lord; last sacrifice is to bring about bowels of
16:23–24 Lehi1 i. of the Lord where Nephi1 mercy; Moro. 6:8 as oft as they repented
should hunt; Jacob 2:11 as Jacob2 i. of the with real i., they were forgiven; 7:6 except
Lord, his word came; Mosiah 28:6 Mosiah2 man offereth gift with real i., it profiteth
i. of the Lord whether sons should preach him nothing; 7:9 if man prays without real
to Lamanites; Alma 27:7 Ammon2 i. of the i., it profiteth him nothing; 10:4 if ye ask
Lord whether Ammonites should go to God with real i., he will manifest truth
Nephites; 40:3, 9 Alma2 has i. diligently of unto you.
the Lord to know concerning Resurrec- Intercession. See Jesus Christ—Mediator
tion; 43:23 Moroni1 asks Alma2 to i. of the
Lord where Nephites should go to defend Interest. See also Tithing
themselves; 3 Ne. 28:37 Mormon2 i. of the Mosiah 4:18 unrepentant have no i. in
Lord regarding Three Nephites; Ether kingdom of God.
1:38 Jared2 asks brother to i. of the Lord
whether he will drive them out of land; Interpretation, Interpret. See also
Moro. 8:7 Mormon2 i. of the Lord regarding Interpreters; Language; Spirit, Gifts of;
Tongue; Translate
baptism of little children.
1  Ne. 11:10–11 Nephi1 desires to know
Insect. See also Curse; Judgment i. of father’s dream; 17:5 Irreantum, be-
Mosiah 12:6 i. shall pester land of peo- ing i., is many waters; Omni 1:20 Mosiah1
ple of Noah3. i. engravings by gift and power of God;
1:25 Amaleki1 exhorts all men to believe
Inspire, Inspiration. See also Calling; in gift of i. languages; Mosiah 8:11 no one
Enlighten; Holy Ghost; Revelation; Spirit, among Limhi’s people can i. language on
Holy; tg Inspiration plates; 28:13–14 two stones prepared for
Alma 43:45 Nephites are i. by better purpose of i. languages; Alma 10:2 Amin-
cause; 3 Ne. 6:20 men i. from heaven are adi i. writing upon temple wall; 18:13
sent forth to preach; Moro. 7:13 everything Rabbanah, being i., is powerful or great
which inviteth to do good, love God, and king; 31:21 Rameumptom, being i., is holy
serve him is i. of God. stand; 37:38 Liahona, being i., is compass;
Interpreters INDEX 630

Morm. 9:7 Moroni2 speaks to those who brethren the words of I.; 19:23 Nephi1 reads
say there are no speaking with tongues prophecies of I. to persuade his people to
and i. of tongues; Ether 2:3 deseret, by i., believe in the Redeemer; 2 Ne. 6:4 Jacob2
is honey bee; 3:22 brother of Jared2 shall speaks of things to come by reading words
seal records of experience, and no one can of I.; 6:5 I. spake concerning all house of
i. it; 4:5 the Lord has commanded Moroni2 Israel; 11:2 I. saw the Redeemer; 11:8 Jacob2
to seal up i. of what brother of Jared2 saw; writes words of I. to lift hearts; 25:1 I. spake
15:8 Ripliancum, by i., is large, or to exceed things hard to understand; 25:4 I.’s words
all; Moro. 10:16 (1 Cor. 12:10) to another is plain to those with spirit of prophecy;
given i. of languages. 25:5 my soul delighteth in words of I.; 25:6
judgments spoken of by I. have come to
Interpreters. See also Interpretation; Seer; pass; 25:7 men shall know when prophecies
Translate of I. are fulfilled; Mosiah 15:6 the Messiah
Mosiah 8:13 i. a gift from God to seer for shall be led as sheep before shearer, as I.
translating all ancient records; 8:19 (Alma said; Hel. 8:18–20 I. testified of Redemp-
37:24–25) i. prepared for unfolding mys- tion; 3 Ne. 16:17–20 words of I. shall be ful-
teries; 28:20 Mosiah2 confers i. upon Alma2; filled; 20:11–12 when words of I. should be
Alma 37:21 Alma2 admonishes Helaman2 to fulfilled, then is fulfilling of the Father’s
preserve i.; Ether 4:5 Moroni2 commanded covenant with Israel; 23:1 (Morm. 8:23)
to seal up i. search these things diligently, for great
are words of I. Compare also 1 Ne. 20/Isa. 48;
Invent 1 Ne. 21/Isa. 49; 2 Ne. 7/Isa. 50; 2 Ne. 8/Isa. 51;
Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff arms his people with 2 Ne. 12/Isa. 2; 2 Ne. 13/Isa. 3; 2 Ne. 14/Isa. 4;
all manner of weapons they can i. 2 Ne. 15/Isa. 5; 2 Ne. 16/Isa. 6; 2 Ne. 17/Isa. 7;
Invite. See also Entice; Lead 2 Ne. 18/Isa. 8; 2 Ne. 19/Isa. 9; 2 Ne. 20/Isa. 10;
2 Ne. 21/Isa. 11; 2 Ne. 22/Isa. 12; 2 Ne. 23/Isa. 13;
2 Ne. 26:33 God i. all to come unto him; 2  Ne. 24/Isa. 14; 2  Ne. 27/Isa. 29; Mosiah
Moro. 7:12 devil i. to sin; 7:13 that which 14/Isa. 53; Mosiah 15/parts of Isa. 52; 3 Ne.
is of God i. to do good; 7:13, 16 every thing 22/Isa. 54.
which i. to do good is of God.
Isaiah2—one of the twelve Nephite disciples
Inward. See Prophets, False; Vessel [c. a.d. 34]
Iron. See also Metal; Ore; Rod; Steel; Yoke 3 Ne. 19:4 chosen by Christ to minister
to Nephites.
2 Ne. 5:15 Nephi1 teaches his people to
work in all manner of i.; 20:34 (Isa. 10:34) Ishmael1—an Ephraimite from Jerusalem
he shall cut down thickets of forests with [c. 600 b.c.]. See also Ishmael1, Sons of;
i.; Jarom 1:8 Nephites become rich in i.; Ishmaelite
Mosiah 11:8 Noah3 ornaments buildings 1 Ne. 7:2 sons of Lehi1 return to Jerusa-
with all manner of i.; Ether 10:23 Jaredites lem to bring I. and family into wilderness;
work in all manner of i. 7:4–5 the Lord softens heart of I.; 7:19 part
of I.’s family pleads with rebellious breth-
Irreantum—sea into which Lehi’s family
ren; 7:22 house of I. joins family of Lehi1 in
sailed
thanking God and offering sacrifice; 16:7
1  Ne. 17:5 people of Lehi1 behold sea, Zoram1 and sons of Lehi1 marry I.’s daugh-
which they call I. ters; 16:34 dies.
Isaac—son of Abraham. See also bd Isaac Ishmael2—grandfather of Amulek
1  Ne. 6:4 (19:10; Mosiah 7:19; 23:23; Alma 10:2 father of Giddonah1, descen-
Alma 29:11; 36:2; 3  Ne. 4:30; Morm. 9:11) dant of Aminadi.
God of Abraham, I., and Jacob; 17:40 God
covenanted with Abraham, I., and Jacob; Ishmael, Land of—portion of land of Nephi
Jacob 4:5 Abraham’s offering of I. is si- Alma 17:19 Ammon2 goes to l. of I.; 17:21
militude of God and his Son; Alma 5:24 (20:14–15) Lamoni king over l. of I.; 21:20–
(7:25; Hel. 3:30) righteous shall sit down 21 synagogues built and word preached
in kingdom of God with Abraham, I., in l.  of  I.; 22:4 Ammon2 and Lamoni re-
and Jacob. turn to l. of I.; 22:4 Ammon2 called by the
Spirit to teach people in l. of I.; 23:7–9 con-
Isabel—harlot in land of Siron [c. 73 b.c.] verted Lamanites in l. of I. lay down arms;
Alma 39:3 Corianton forsakes ministry 24:5 council held in l. of I. to plan defense
and goes after harlot I. against Lamanites; 25:13 other Lamanites
join people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi in l. of I.
Isaiah1—Hebrew prophet [c. 800 b.c.]. See
also bd Isaiah Ishmael1, Sons of. See also Ishmaelite
1  Ne. 15:20 Nephi 1 rehearses to his 1 Ne. 7:6 (18:17) two s. of I. join Laman1
631 INDEX Israel, Gathering of

and Lemuel in rebelling; 16:20 murmur- Jews, or of house of I.; 17:23 children of I.
ing by Laman1, Lemuel, and s. of I.; 16:37 were led out of Egypt because they heark­
encouraged to slay Lehi1 and Nephi1; 18:9 ened to the Lord; 17:25 children of I. were
begin to make merry; 2 Ne. 1:28 admon- in bondage; 17:29 Moses smote rock, that
ished to hearken unto Nephi1; 4:13 angry children of I. might quench thirst; 19:10
with Nephi1; Alma 3:7 the Lord set mark sign of Christ’s death to be given house
upon s. of I.; 17:19 became Lamanites; 43:13 of I.; 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) house of Jacob are
(47:35) Lamanites consist of Laman1, Lem- called by name of I.; 20:12 hearken, O Ja-
uel, s. of I., and dissenters. cob, and I. my called; 21:3 (Isa. 49:3) thou
art my servant, O I.; 21:7 (Isa. 49:7) the
Ishmaelite, Ishmaelitish—descendants of Lord, the Redeemer of I.; 22:12 those who
Ishmael1 are of house of I. shall know that the Lord
Alma 3:7 mark of Lamanites also placed is their Savior, the Mighty One of I.; 22:14
upon I. women; 47:35 (43:13; Morm. 1:8–9) nations that war against house of I. shall
Lamanites composed of Lamanites, Lem- be turned one against another; 2  Ne. 3:9
uelites, I., and dissenters; 4 Ne. 1:38 will- Moses raised up to deliver house of I.; 6:5
fully reject gospel. (3  Ne. 23:2) Isaiah1 spake concerning all
Island, Isle house of I.; 9:53 our seed shall become
righteous branch unto house of I.; 14:2
1 Ne. 19:10 three days of darkness sign (Isa. 4:2) fruit of earth shall be comely to
of Christ’s death to those on i. of sea; 22:4 them that are escaped of I.; 15:7 (Isa. 5:7)
more part of all tribes have been scattered vineyard of the Lord is house of I.; 18:14
upon i. of sea; 2 Ne. 10:8 Jews shall be gath- (Isa. 8:14) he shall be for rock of offense
ered in from long dispersion, from i. of sea; to both houses of I.; 19:8 (Isa. 9:8) the
10:20 we are upon i. of sea; 21:11 (Isa. 11:11) Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath
the Lord shall set his hand second time to lighted upon I.; 19:12 (Isa. 9:12) Syrians
recover his people from i. of sea; 29:7 the and Philistines shall devour I.; 19:14 (Isa.
Lord remembers those upon i. of sea; 29:11 9:14) the Lord will cut off from I. head and
the Lord commands all men, in i. of sea. tail; 20:17 (Isa. 10:17) light of I. shall be for
Israel—name of Jacob1 and, by extension, of a fire; 21:16 (Isa. 11:16) highway shall be
all his descendants. See also Abrahamic left, as when I. came up out of Egypt; 24:1
Covenant; Branch; Covenant; Ephraim; (Isa. 14:1) the Lord will have mercy on Ja-
Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering cob and will yet choose I.; 25:20 the Lord
of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Israelites; brought I. up out of Egypt; 29:2 the Lord’s
Jacob1; Jew; Joseph1; Joseph1, Seed of; words shall hiss forth as standard unto
Judah; Remnant; tg Israel, Blessings of; house of I.; Jacob 1:7 provocation in days
Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands; Israel, of temptation while children of I. were in
Deliverance of; Israel, Joseph, People of; wilderness; Mosiah 7:19 trust in that God
Israel, Judah, People of; Israel, Land who brought children of I. out of Egypt;
of; Israel, Mission of; Israel, Origins of; 13:29 expedient that law should be given to
Israel, Remnant of; Israel, Twelve Tribes children of I.; 3 Ne. 15:5 Christ is the one
of; bd Israel; Israel, Kingdom of who covenanted with his people I.; 16:7
because of unbelief of house of I., truth
Title page of the Book of Mormon shall come unto Gentiles; 17:14 Jesus trou-
(1  Ne. 12:9; 15:12; 2  Ne. 6:5; 3  Ne. 20:10; bled because of wickedness of house of I.;
Morm. 7:2) Nephites and Lamanites are 21:20 unrepentant to be cut off from house
remnant of house of I.; 1 Ne. 10:12 (15:12; of I.; 25:4 (Mal. 4:4) the Lord commanded
Jacob 5:3–6:1) house of I. compared to olive law of Moses for all I.; 29:1 covenant which
tree; 10:14 (15:12–18) house of I. to come the Father made with children of I. shall
to knowledge of true Messiah; 12:9 (Morm. be fulfilled; 29:2 ye need not say the
3:18) twelve tribes of I. to be judged by Lord delays his coming to children of I.;
Twelve Apostles; 13:23 (14:5, 8, 17; 22:6, Morm. 5:10–11 Gentiles who have care for
9, 11; 2 Ne. 9:1; 3 Ne. 16:5, 11–12; 20:12, 27; house of I. will have sorrow for calamity
21:4, 7; 29:3, 8; Morm. 5:20; 9:37; Ether 4:15; of house of I.; 8:21 he who breathes out
Moro. 10:31) covenants with house of I.; wrath against house of I. is in danger to
13:33–34 (19:11) the Lamb will visit rem- be hewn down.
nant of house of I.; 14:2 (2 Ne. 10:18; 3 Ne.
16:13–15; 21:6; 30:2) if Gentiles harden not Israel, Gathering of. See also Israel,
hearts, they shall be numbered among Scattering of; tg Israel, Gathering of;
house of I.; 14:26 sealed writings shall Israel, Restoration of
come forth unto house of I.; 15:14 (2  Ne. 1 Ne. 10:14 (15:12–18; 3 Ne. 16:4, 11–12)
28:2; 3  Ne. 20:10; Morm. 7:1) remnant of I. to be gathered again, to come to knowl-
seed of Lehi1 shall know they are of house edge of the Messiah; 10:14 ( Jacob 5:52–74)
of I.; 15:17 the Lord shall be rejected of natural branches of olive tree, remnants
Israel, Scattering of INDEX 632

of I., to be grafted in; 15:18–20 (2 Ne. 3:21; scattered upon land; 10:14 (15:16–17; 2 Ne.
3 Ne. 10:7; 16:5, 11–12; 20:12–13, 29; 21:4, 7; 6:11; 10:6–7; 3  Ne. 20:13) after I. is scat-
29:1, 3, 8–9) God to remember covenant to tered, they will be gathered; 13:14 (22:7;
restore I.; 19:16 (3 Ne. 5:24) all people who 3 Ne. 16:8; Morm. 5:9) seed of Lamanites
are of house of I. will the Lord gather in; to be scattered by Gentiles; 15:20 after be-
21:5–6 (Isa. 49:5–6) Isaiah1 to be servant to ing gathered, I. will be scattered no more;
raise up tribes of Jacob and restore pre- 21:1 house of I. are broken off and driven
served of I.; 21:22 (Isa. 49:22) Gentiles shall out because of wickedness of pastors; 22:3,
bring I.’s sons and daughters; 2 Ne. 3:11–13 7 (2  Ne. 25:15) house of I. to be scattered
latter-day seer to be raised up when work among all nations; 22:4 many are already
commences unto restoring house of I.; lost from knowledge of those at Jerusalem;
3:24 mighty one to rise up as instrument 2 Ne. 3:5 from loins of Joseph1 would come
of the Lord in bringing to pass much res- righteous branch to be broken off; 10:22
toration unto house of I.; 6:14 (21:11; 25:17; God has led away from time to time from
29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. 11:11) the Messiah will house of I.; Omni 1:15 (Hel. 8:21) people
set hand second time to recover covenant of Zarahemla come from Jerusalem when
people of I.; 9:2 the Lord speaks to I. by Zedekiah 1 was taken captive into Bab­
prophets until time when they are restored ylon; 3 Ne. 10:7 place of I.’s dwellings shall
to true Church and gathered to lands of in- be desolate until fulfilling of covenant;
heritance; 10:2 (30:5; Hel. 15:11; 3 Ne. 5:23) 20:27 Gentiles to be made mighty unto
descendants of Nephites and Lamanites to s. of I.; 28:29 Three Nephites to minister to
be restored to knowledge of Christ; 20:21– scattered tribes of I.; Ether 13:7 the Lord
22 (Isa. 10:21–22) remnant of Jacob shall re- brought remnant of seed of Joseph1 out of
turn; 20:22 (Isa. 10:22) though I. be as sand Jerusalem.
of sea, yet remnant shall return; 21:12 (Isa.
Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of. See also
11:12) the Lord shall assemble outcasts of
Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering of;
I.; 24:2 (Isa. 14:2) house of I. to return to
tg Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of
lands of promise; 30:7–8 (3  Ne. 20:31–33;
Morm. 5:14) Jews shall begin to believe in 1  Ne. 22:4 many are already l. from
Christ, and God will commence work of knowledge of those at Jerusalem; 2  Ne.
restoration; 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37) the 29:12 the Lord will speak to Jews, Neph-
Lord would gather I. as hen gathers chick- ites, other tribes, and they shall write;
ens; 16:4 through fulness of Gentiles, rem- 29:13 Jews, Nephites, and l.  tribes shall
nant of I. shall be brought to knowledge have each others’ writings; 3 Ne. 15:15 the
of the Redeemer; 20:21 the Lord will es- Father has not commanded Christ to tell
tablish his people, O house of I.; 20:29 the Jews about other tribes whom the Father
Lord will remember covenant to gather his led away; 15:20 the Father separated other
people and give them Jerusalem as land tribes from Jews because of iniquity; 17:4
of inheritance; 21:22–24 Gentiles shall Christ will show himself to l. tribes; 21:26
assist remnant of Jacob in gathering unto gospel to be preached to l.  tribes; 28:29
New Jerusalem; 21:27 work to commence Three Nephites shall minister unto all
among dispersed to prepare way, that they scattered tribes; Ether 13:11 they who were
call upon the Father in Christ’s name; 29:1 scattered and gathered from north coun-
when scriptures come to Gentiles, the tries are partakers of fulfilling of covenant.
Father’s covenant to restore I. to lands of Israelites. See also Israel
inheritance is beginning to be fulfilled; Hel. 8:11 I., who were our fathers, came
Morm. 3:17 when work commences, I. shall through Red Sea.
be about to prepare to return to land of in-
heritance; 5:14 writings to convince Jews, -ites
that the Father may restore house of I. to 4 Ne. 1:17 no manner of -i. among people.
land of inheritance; Ether 4:14 come unto
me, ye house of I.; 13:10 seed of Joseph1,
who are of house of I., shall dwell in New Jacob1—father of twelve tribes, name changed
Jerusalem. to Israel [c. 1800 b.c.]. See also Israel; Jacob,
House of; bd Israel; Jacob
Israel, Scattering of. See also Destruc- 1 Ne. 5:14 Lehi1 descendant of Joseph1,
tion; Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Ten who was son of J.; 6:4 (19:10; Mosiah 7:19;
Lost Tribes of; Remnant; tg Israel, 23:23; Alma 29:11; 36:2; 3 Ne. 4:30; Morm.
Scattering of 9:11) God of Abraham, Isaac, and J.; 17:40
1 Ne. 10:3 Jerusalem to be carried cap- the Lord covenanted with Abraham, Isaac,
tive into Babylon; 10:12 ( Jacob 5:7– 8, and J.; 20:20 (Isa. 48:20) the Lord hath re-
13–14) house of I. compared to olive tree deemed his servant J.; 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. 2:3)
whose branches should be broken off let us go up to house of the God of J.; 19:8
and scattered; 10:13 people of Lehi1 to be the Lord sent his word unto J., and it hath
633 INDEX Jared

lighted upon Israel; Alma 5:24 (7:25; Hel. Jacob, House of. See also Israel; Jacob1;
3:30) righteous shall sit down in kingdom Remnant
of God with Abraham, Isaac, and J.; 46:24– 1 Ne. 20:1, 12 hear this, O h. of J., who are
26 remember words of J. before his death; called by name of Israel; 20:20 the Lord
3 Ne. 10:17 father J. testified concerning hath redeemed his servant J.; 21:5 Isaiah1
remnant of seed of Joseph1; 20:22 this peo- to be the Lord’s servant to bring tribes of J.
ple will Christ establish in this land unto again to him; 2  Ne. 12:5 (Isa. 2:5) O h. of 
fulfilling of covenant made with father J. J., let us walk in light of the Lord; 12:6 (Isa.
Jacob2—son of Lehi1 [c. 599 b.c.]. See also 2:6) O Lord, thou hast forsaken thy peo-
Jacobites ple, h. of J.; 18:17 (Isa. 8:17) the Lord hid-
eth his face from h. of J.; 19:8 the Lord sent
1 Ne. 18:7 (2 Ne. 2:2) elder son of Lehi1
his word unto J., and it hath lighted upon
born in wilderness; 18:19 is grieved by
Israel; 20:20 such as are escaped of h. of J.
afflictions of mother; 2 Ne. 2:1 suffered af-
shall no more stay upon him that smote
flictions and sorrow in childhood because
them; 20:21 remnant of J. shall return unto
of brothers’ rudeness; 5:6 goes with Nephi1
the mighty God; 24:1 the Lord will have
into wilderness; 5:26 (6:2; Jacob 1:18) is
mercy on J. and strangers shall cleave to
consecrated as priest and teacher; 6:1–11:1
h. of J.; Alma 46:23 (3 Ne. 20:16; 21:2; Morm.
(31:1) exhorts people, citing prophecies of
7:10) Nephites are remnant of seed of J.;
Isaiah1; 6:2 called of God and ordained af-
3 Ne. 5:24 the Lord to gather all remnant
ter his holy order; 6:8 the Lord has shown
of seed of J.; 5:25 the Lord hath covenanted
J. that Jerusalem has been destroyed; 10:1
with all h.  of  J.; 10:4 how oft would the
speaks concerning righteous branch of
Lord have gathered descendants of J.; 20:16
Israel; 11:3 has seen the Redeemer; Jacob
(21:12; Morm. 5:24) remnant of h. of J. shall
1:1–2, 8 (W  of  M 1:3) given small plates
go forth among Gentiles; 21:22 if Gentiles
and commanded to write precious things;
repent, they will be numbered among this
1:14 distinguished between Lamanites and
remnant of J.; 21:23 Gentiles to assist rem-
Nephites according to righteousness; 1:17 nant of J. in building New Jerusalem; 24:6
teaches in temple, having first obtained (Mal. 3:6) ye sons of J. are not consumed;
errand from the Lord; 1:19 (2:2–3) magni- 4 Ne. 1:49 (Morm. 5:12) sacred records to
fies office, taking responsibility for sins of come again unto remnant of h. of J.
people if he does not teach them; 2:1–3:14
record of J.’s words to people after death Jacobites—descendants of Jacob2
of Nephi1; 2:11 is commanded by the Lord Jacob 1:13 (4  Ne. 1:36; Morm. 1:8) in-
to declare word in temple; 3:1 admon- cluded among Nephites; 4  Ne. 1:37 true
ishes people to look unto God; 3:12 warns believers in Christ.
against every kind of sin; 3:14 writes on
plates of J., made by Nephi1; 4:1 ministers Jacobugath—city of followers of Jacob4
much unto his people; 4:15 is led by the 3 Ne. 9:9 the Lord causes to be burned
Spirit to prophesy; 7:3–15 confronts and by fire.
confounds Sherem; 7:27 gives plates to son
Enos2; Alma 3:6 Lamanites cursed because
Jacom
of rebellion against J. and his brothers. Ether 6:14 one of four sons of Jared2; 6:27
refuses to be king.
Jacob3—Nephite apostate of Zoramite sect
[c. 64 b.c.] Jared1—father of Enoch2
Alma 52:20 leader of Lamanite army, No references in the Book of Mormon.
refuses to fight; 52:21–31 victim of de- Jared2—founder of Jaredites. See also Jared2,
coy strategy by Moroni1; 52:33–34 having Brother of; Jaredites
unconquerable spirit, leads Lamanites
Ether 1:32 father of Orihah; 1:33–2:1
against Moroni1; 52:35 is killed.
comes from Tower of Babel with brother
Jacob4 —apostate Nephite chosen king by and friends; 1:34–35 asks brother to pray
secret combination [c. 29–30 b.c.]. See also that the Lord will not confound their lan-
Jacobugath guage; 1:36–37 language not confounded;
3 Ne. 7:9 placed at head of secret com- 1:38–43 asks brother to inquire of the Lord
bination; 7:12–14 king of band, commands where they should go; 2:1 journeys to val-
his people to flee and establish kingdom ley of Nimrod with family and friends;
in north; 9:9 the Lord has burned city in- 2:13 dwells in tent at Moriancumer, by
habited by people of King J. seashore, for four years; 6:4–12 sails for
promised land; 6:14, 20 has four sons, eight
Jacob, City of daughters; 6:19–21 gathers and counts his
3 Ne. 9:8 the Lord causes c. of J. to sink people; 6:24 argues that people should
into earth. have king; 6:29 dies.
Jared INDEX 634

Jared3—early Jaredite king 11:12–13, 20–22 prophets again warn of

Ether 8:1 son of Omer; 8:2 seizes king- destruction, are rejected; 13–15 final wars.
dom from father; 8:5–7 battles against Jarom—Nephite prophet [c. 420 b.c.]
brothers’ army, loses kingdom; 8:8–18 ac-
Jarom 1:1 son of Enos2, writes that ge-
cepts daughter’s plan to regain kingdom
nealogy may be kept; 1:2, 14 writes a little
through secret combination with Akish;
because plates are small; Omni 1:1 com-
9:1, 4 overthrows kingdom of Omer, is
mands son, Omni, to write.
anointed king; 9:5 killed by Akish’s band.
Jared2, Brother of—first Jaredite prophet Jashon, City and Land of
Morm. 2:16 Lamanites pursue Nephites
Ether 1:34 large and mighty man, highly
to l.  of  J.; 2:17 is near l. where Ammaron
favored of the Lord; 1:34–37 asks the Lord
not to confound language; 1:38–42 (2:7) is deposits records.
promised choice land; 1:43 posterity to be Javelin. See also Weapon
great nation; 2:4–5 is visited and led by Jarom 1:8 Nephites make j.; Alma 51:34
the Lord; 2:14–15 is chastened by the Lord, Teancum puts j. through Amalickiah’s
repents, and is forgiven; 2:16 is instructed heart; 62:36 Teancum kills Ammoron
to build barges; 3:1 melts stones for light with j.
in barges; 3:6, 19 (12:20) sees finger of the
Lord; 3:13–4:1 sees, converses with Christ Jealous, Jealousy. See also Covet; Envy
because of great faith; 3:20, 26 (12:21) the Mosiah 11:22 (13:13; Ex. 20:5) the Lord is
Lord could not withhold anything from j. God; Ether 9:7 Akish j. of his son.
b.  of  J. because of faith; 3:22, 27–28 told
to write, then seal up record; 3:23, 28 is Jehovah. See Jesus Christ—Jehovah
given Urim and Thummim; 3:25 is shown Jeneum—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385]
all inhabitants of earth, past, present, and
future; 4:1 writings not to come forth be- Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall.
fore Christ’s Resurrection; 6:2 puts stones Jeremiah1—Hebrew prophet, contemporary
in vessels for light; 6:9 sings praises to the of Lehi1 [c. end of seventh century b.c.].
Lord; 6:15, 20 begets 22 sons and daughters; See also bd Jeremiah
6:23 warns against having kings; 6:25–26 1 Ne. 5:13 brass plates contain prophe­
sons refuse to be king; 6:29 dies; 7:5 warn- cies of J.; 7:14 Jews have cast J. into
ings of captivity are fulfilled; 12:24 mighty prison; Hel. 8:20 testified of Jerusalem’s
in writing; 12:30 caused mountain Zerin to destruction.
be removed.
Jeremiah2—one of twelve Nephite disciples
Jaredites—descendants of Jared2, his brother, [c. a.d. 34]
and his friends
3 Ne. 19:4 is chosen by Jesus to minister
Ether 1:33–37 language not confounded to Nephites.
at Babel; 2:1 travel to valley of Nimrod;
2:13 dwell in tents at Moriancumer, by Jershon, Land of—land on east by sea,
great sea, for four years; 2:16–17 build south of land Bountiful2. See also Ammon2,
barges according to the Lord’s instructions; People of
6:4 gather food, flocks, and herds and set Alma 27:22, 26 Nephites give J. to people
forth in barges; 6:9 sing praises unto the of Ammon2; 27:23–24 (28:1) is protected
Lord; 6:11–12 land on shores of promised by Nephites; 28:1 church established in
land after 344 days; 6:13, 18 multiply upon J.; 28:1–3 (30:1) is attacked by Lamanites;
land; 6:17 are taught to walk humbly be- 30:19–21 Korihor teaches in J.; 35:6, 14 out-
fore Lord; 6:22–27 desire king; 6:28 become cast Zoramites2 come into J.; 35:13 (43:4, 15)
exceedingly rich; 7:20 are divided into two Ammonites leave l. so that Nephite armies
kingdoms; 7:23–25 prophets warn of wick- can gather to fight Lamanites; 43:18 Neph-
edness and idolatry and are mocked, but ites battle Lamanites in borders of J.; 43:25
supported by king; 7:26–27 repent, regain Moroni1 leaves part of army in J.
prosperity and peace; 8:13–26 secret combi-
nation founded among J.; 9:12 wars destroy Jerusalem1—holy city of Judea and
all save 30 souls; 9:15–25 period of peace surrounding area. See also Jerusalem, New;
and prosperity; 9:26 secret combinations Jew; bd Jerusalem; Judea
arise again; 9:30–33 are plagued by dearth 1 Ne. 1:4, 7 Lehi1 dwells at J.; 1:4, 13, 18
of rain, poisonous serpents; 9:31–32 some (2:13; 3:17; 7:13; 10:3; 2 Ne. 25:14; Alma 9:9;
flee to land southward; 9:34–35 repent, and Hel. 8:20–21; Ether 13:5) destruction of J.;
the Lord relieves dearth; 10:28 never could 2:4 (17:20; Alma 10:3; Hel. 5:6) Lehi1 and
be people more blessed; 11:1–6 prophets family leave J.; 2:11 (2  Ne. 1:1, 3; Jacob
prophesy destruction, are rejected; 11:7 2:25, 32; Omni 1:6; Mosiah 2:4; 7:20; Alma
wars and contentions; 11:8 people repent; 9:22; 22:9; 36:29; 3 Ne. 5:20; Ether 13:7) the
635 INDEX Jesus Christ

Lord leads family of Lehi1 out of land of shall build holy city, like J. of old; 13:11
J.; 3:2–4:38 (5:6; 7:2) sons of Lehi1 return then cometh J. of old; Moro. 10:31 awake
to J. for records; 5:4 (19:20) family of Lehi1 and arise from dust, O J.
would have perished if they had remained
Jerusalem2—Lamanite city and land in land
at J.; 7:3–5 sons of Lehi1 return to J. to get
of Nephi
family of Ishmael1; 7:7, 15 (16:35–36; 17:20)
rebellious desire to return to land of J.; Alma 21:1–2 Aaron 3 journeys toward
10:4 (19:8) the Messiah to come 600 years land called by Lamanites J.; 21:2 Laman-
after Lehi1 left J.; 11:13 Nephi1 sees J. in ites and dissenters had built great city,
vision; 18:24 people of Lehi1 bring seeds called J.; 21:4 Aaron3 comes to city of J.;
from land of J.; 19:13 (4 Ne. 1:31) those at 24:1 dissenters stir up Lamanites in land
J. shall crucify God of Israel; 22:4 many of J. against people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi;
already lost from knowledge of those at J.; 3  Ne. 9:7 the Lord causes water to come
2 Ne. 1:4 (6:8) Lehi1 sees in vision that J. upon city of J.
is destroyed; 8:17 (Isa. 51:17) J. has drunk Jerusalem, New. See also Zion;
cup of the Lord’s fury; 8:24 (Isa. 52:1) put tg Jerusalem, New
on thy beautiful garments, O J., holy city; 3 Ne. 20:22 the Lord will establish this
8:25 (Isa. 52:2) arise, sit down, O J.; 9:5 God people in this land, and it shall be N. J.;
shall show himself to those at J.; 10:5 those 21:23 Gentiles shall assist remnant of Is-
at J. shall stiffen their necks; 12:1 (Isa. 2:1) rael in building N. J.; 21:24 those scattered
word Isaiah1 saw concerning Judah and J.; shall be gathered unto N. J.; Ether 13:2–6
13:1 (Isa. 3:1) the Lord takes away from J. N. J. shall come down out of heaven unto
stay and staff; 13:8 (Isa. 3:8) J. is ruined; this land; 13:5 rebuilt Jerusalem could not
14:3 (Isa. 4:3) they who remain in J. shall be n. J.; 13:10 blessed are they who dwell
be called holy; 17:1 (Isa. 7:1) kings of Syria in N. J.
and Israel went up toward J. to war against
it; 18:14 (Isa. 8:14) the Lord shall be for gin Jesse—father of David [c. 1100 b.c.]. See also
and snare to inhabitants of J.; 20:32 (Isa. bd Jesse
10:32) the Lord shall shake hand against 2  Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 11:1) there shall come
mount of daughter of Zion, hill of J.; 25:6 forth rod out of stem of J.; 21:10 (Isa. 11:10)
Nephi1 has dwelt at J.; 25:11 Jews will re- there shall be root of J., which shall stand
turn and possess land of J.; 30:4 remnant of for ensign.
Nephites’ seed shall know they came from Jesus Christ. See also Baptism; Belief;
J.; Jacob 2:31 the Lord has heard mourning Blood; Charity; Church of God; Day of
of his people in land of J.; 7:26 Nephites the Lord; Faith; Fall of Man; Firstborn;
lonesome people, cast out from J.; Omni Glory [noun]; God; God, Body of; God—
1:15 people of Zarahemla came from J. Creator; God, Eternal Nature of; God,
when Zedekiah1 was carried captive into Foreknowledge of; God, Goodness of;
Babylon; Mosiah 1:6 records contain say- God, Love of; God, Manifestations of;
ings of fathers from time they came from God, Omniscience of; God, Power
J.; 10:12 (Hel. 8:21) Lamanites believe of; God, Presence of; God, Wisdom of;
they were driven from land of J. because Godhead; God the Father; Gospel;
of fathers’ iniquities; 12:23 (15:30; 3  Ne. Grace; Hand of the Lord; Jesus Christ—
16:19) the Lord has redeemed J.; Alma Advocate; Jesus Christ, Appearances of;
3:11 (3 Ne. 10:17) brass plates brought out Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus
of land of J.; 7:10 the Son shall be born Christ, Condescension of; Jesus Christ—
at J.; 3 Ne. 4:11 greatest slaughter among Creator; Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus
people of Lehi1 since he left J.; 10:5 how Christ, First Coming of; Jesus Christ—
oft would the Lord have gathered his peo- Good Shepherd; Jesus Christ—Holy One
ple that dwell at J.; 15:14 Christ not com- of Israel; Jesus Christ—Immanuel; Jesus
manded to tell those at J. about Nephites; Christ—Jehovah; Jesus Christ—Lamb of
16:1 the Lord has other sheep not of this God; Jesus Christ—Lord; Jesus Christ—
land or land of J.; 16:4 if those at J. do not Lord of Hosts; Jesus Christ—Mediator;
ask the Father, they must learn of other Jesus Christ—Messiah; Jesus Christ—
tribes from writings; 17:8 Nephites desire Only Begotten Son; Jesus Christ—
that Christ show what he has done unto Redeemer; Jesus Christ, Resurrection
brethren at J.; 20:29 land of J. is Israel’s of; Jesus Christ—Savior; Jesus Christ,
promised land forever; 20:46 J. shall be in- Second Coming of; Jesus Christ—Son of
habited again; 21:26 work shall commence God; Jesus Christ, Types of; Judgment;
among tribes which the Father led out of King; Light; Love; Mercy; Name of the
J.; Morm. 3:18 twelve tribes of Israel shall Lord; Rest; Rock; Spirit, Holy; Word
be judged by twelve disciples in land of of God; tg Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ,
J.; Ether 13:8 remnant of house of Joseph1 Antemortal Existence of; Jesus Christ,
Jesus Christ—Advocate INDEX 636

Ascension of; Jesus Christ, Authority of; Morm. 3:21 Jews to have other witnesses
Jesus Christ, Baptism of; Jesus Christ, that Jesus, whom they slew, was the very
Betrayal of; Jesus Christ, Davidic Descent Christ; 5:11 if Nephites had repented, they
of; Jesus Christ, Exemplar; Jesus Christ, might have been clasped in arms of Jesus;
Family of; Jesus Christ, Firstborn; Jesus 6:17 how could ye have rejected that Jesus,
Christ, Foreordained; Jesus Christ, Glory who stood with open arms to receive you;
of; Jesus Christ, Head of the Church; 9:5 holiness of Jesus Christ will kindle un-
Jesus Christ, Judge; Jesus Christ, King; quenchable fire in guilty; Ether 2:12 God
Jesus Christ, Light of the World; Jesus of this land is Jesus Christ; 3:14 Christ was
Christ, Messenger of the Covenant; prepared from foundation of world; 4:12
Jesus Christ, Millennial Reign; Jesus (Moro. 7:16–17) whatsoever persuades men
Christ, Mission of; Jesus Christ, Power to do good is of Christ; 12:41 seek this Jesus
of; Jesus Christ, Prophecies about; Jesus of whom prophets have written; Moro.
Christ, Relationships with the Father; 7:11 servant of devil cannot follow Christ,
Jesus Christ, Rock; Jesus Christ, Second follower of Christ cannot be servant of
Comforter; Jesus Christ, Spirit of; Jesus devil; 7:16, 18–19 light of Christ is given to
Christ, Taking the Name of; Jesus every man, that he may know good from
Christ, Teaching Mode of; Jesus Christ, evil; 7:44 if man confesses by the Holy
Temptation of; Jesus Christ, Trials of; Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must have
bd Jesus charity; 7:47 charity is pure love of Christ;
Title page of the Book of Mormon 10:17–18 every good gift cometh of Christ.
(2 Ne. 26:12) convince Jews and Gentiles Jesus Christ—Advocate. See also Jesus
that Jesus is the Christ; 1 Ne. 10:9 the Mes- Christ, Atonement through; Jesus
siah to be baptized by John in Bethabara; Christ—Mediator
2 Ne. 10:3 (25:19; Mosiah 3:8) the Messiah’s 2 Ne. 2:9 the Messiah shall make inter-
name to be Jesus Christ; 25:24 (26:8; 31:20) cession for all men; 8:22 (Isa. 51:22) the
look forward with steadfastness unto Lord pleads cause of his people; 13:13
Christ; 25:26 we talk of Christ, we rejoice (Isa. 3:13) the Lord standeth to plead and
in Christ, we preach of Christ, we proph- judge people; Jacob 3:1 God will plead
esy of Christ; 31:2, 21 (32:6; Jacob 7:6; 3 Ne. your cause; Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12) the
2:2) doctrine of Christ; 31:10 can we fol- Messiah made intercession for transgres-
low Jesus save we are willing to keep the sors; 15:8 God gives the Son power to make
Father’s commandments; 32:3 feast upon intercession for men; Moro. 7:28 Christ a.
words of Christ, for they tell you all ye cause of men.
should do; 33:4 writings persuade people
to believe in Jesus; 33:6 I glory in my Jesus; Jesus Christ, Appearances of. See also
33:10 if ye believe in Christ, ye will believe God, Manifestations of; Vision; tg God,
these words; Jacob 1:6 through revelations Mani­festations of; God, Privilege of
and prophecies Nephites know of Christ; Seeing; Jesus Christ, Appearances,
4:4 Nephites’ writings show they know of Antemortal; Jesus Christ, Appearances,
Christ; 4:15 Jews reject stone upon which Postmortal
they might build safe foundation; 7:11, 19 1 Ne. 13:42 the Lamb shall manifest him-
(3 Ne. 6:23; 7:10) scriptures and prophets self in body unto all nations; 2 Ne. 2:4 Ja-
testify of Christ; 7:19 Sherem has lied to cob2 has beheld the Redeemer; 11:2 (16:1,
God in denying Christ; Mosiah 3:7 (15:5; 5; Isa. 6:1, 5) Isaiah1 has seen the Redeemer;
Alma 7:11) Christ to suffer temptation; 16:9 11:2 Nephi1 has seen the Redeemer; 25:14
(Alma 38:9; 3  Ne. 9:18; 11:11; Ether 4:12) the Messiah shall rise from dead and mani­
Christ is light and life of world; Alma 5:44 fest himself to his people; Enos 1:8 Christ
holy order of God which is in Christ Jesus; shall manifest himself in flesh; Alma 19:13
6:8 Alma2 teaches according to testimony Lamoni has seen the Redeemer; 3  Ne.
of Jesus Christ; 28:14 (Moro. 7:18–19) reason 10:18–19 (11:2) Christ will show his body
for joy because of light of Christ unto life; to those who are spared; 11–28 Christ’s  a.
31:31–32 comfort my soul in Christ; 31:34 among Nephites; 11:8 Nephites see a Man
Lamanites to be brought again unto Christ; descending from heaven; 16:2 Christ has
31:38 sons of Mosiah2 are swallowed up in not yet manifested himself to other sheep;
the joy of Christ; Hel. 3:29 word of God 17:4 Christ will show himself to the lost
leads man of Christ across gulf of misery; tribes; 19:15 Jesus comes again and stands
5:12 rock of our Redeemer is Christ; 3 Ne. in Nephites’ midst; 27:2 Jesus again shows
9:15 (11:10; Ether 3:14) I am Jesus Christ; himself to disciples; Morm. 1:15 Mormon2
28:33 scriptures give account of marvelous is visited of the Lord; Ether 3 Christ’s a. to
works of Christ; 29:5 wo unto him who de- brother of Jared2; 3:15 the Lord has never
nies Christ; 4 Ne. 1:27 many churches pro- shown himself before to man; 3:16 as Christ
fess to know Christ, but deny his gospel; appears to brother of Jared 2, so will he
637 INDEX Jesus Christ, Death of

appear in flesh; 9:22 Emer sees the Son; 12:7 naught Christ’s A.; 10:33 ye are sanctified in
it was by faith that Christ showed himself Christ, by grace of God, through shedding
to fathers; 12:39 Moroni2 has seen Jesus and of blood of Christ.
talked with him face to face; Moro. 7:48
(1 Jn. 3:2) when Christ appears, we shall be Jesus Christ, Condescension of. See also
like him. tg Jesus Christ, Condescension of
1  Ne. 11:16 knowest thou condescension
Jesus Christ, Atonement through. of God; 11:26 behold condescension of God;
See also Fall of Man; Firstborn; Forgive; 19:10 God yieldeth himself into hands of
Grace; Jesus Christ—Advocate; Jesus wicked men; 2 Ne. 4:26 the Lord in conde-
Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ, First scension has visited men; 9:53 how great
Coming of; Jesus Christ—Lamb of God; the Lord’s condescension unto men; Jacob
Jesus Christ—Mediator; Jesus Christ— 4:7 by the Lord’s great condescensions men
Messiah; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten have power to do these things; Alma 7:13
Son; Jesus Christ—Redeemer; Jesus the Son suffers according to flesh; 19:13
Christ, Resurrection of; Jesus Christ— the Redeemer shall be born of woman;
Savior; Jesus Christ, Types of; Mercy; Ether 3:9 Christ shall take upon him flesh
Merit; Offering; Plan; Reconcile; and blood.
Remission; Sacrifice; Salvation;
Sanctification; Transgression; tg Jesus Jesus Christ—Creator. See also Creation;
Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Christ, God—Creator; God the Father; Jesus
Firstborn; bd Atonement Christ—Jehovah
1 Ne. 11:33 the Son to be lifted up upon 2 Ne. 9:5 the Creator to die for all men;
cross and slain for sins of world; 2 Ne. 2:7 Mosiah 3:8 Jesus Christ, the Creator of
the Messiah offers himself sacrifice for all things; 5:15 man to have eternal life
sin, to answer ends of law; 2:10 punish- through mercy of him who created all
ment affixed to law to answer ends of A.; things; 26:23 I take upon me sins of world,
9:7 (25:16) A. must be infinite; 9:26 A. sat- for I have created them; Alma 5:15 exercise
isfies demands of justice; 10:25 God raises faith in Redemption of him who created
man from everlasting death by power of you; 3 Ne. 22:5 thy maker, thy Redeemer;
A.; 11:5 justice, power, and mercy in great Ether 3:16 Christ has created man after
and eternal plan of deliverance from body of his spirit.
death; 11:6 save Christ should come, all
must perish; Jacob 4:11 be reconciled unto Jesus Christ, Death of. See also Death,
God through A. of Christ; 7:12 (Alma 34:9; Physical; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of;
42:15) if no A., all mankind must be lost; tg Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of; Jesus
Mosiah 3:11 Christ’s blood atones for sins Christ, Death of
of those fallen by Adam’s transgression; 1  Ne. 10:11 after the Messiah has been
3:15 (13:28) law of Moses avails nothing slain by Jews, he shall rise from dead;
except through A. of Christ’s blood; 4:6–7 11:33 (Alma 30:26; 3  Ne. 11:14) the Son
(Alma 13:5) A. prepared from foundation to be lifted up upon cross and slain for
of world; 13:28 (Alma 34:9) except for A., sins of world; 19:10 God to yield himself
all must perish, notwithstanding law of to wicked men to be crucified; 19:10 (Hel.
Moses; 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) he was wounded 14:14, 20, 27; 3  Ne. 8:3, 19–23; 10:9) three
for our transgressions; 14:10 (Isa. 53:10) days of darkness to be sign of Christ’s  d.;
thou shalt make his soul an offering for 19:13 (2 Ne. 10:3, 5; 25:13; Morm. 3:21) Jews
sin; Alma 7:11 the Son will take upon him to crucify God; 2 Ne. 2:8 the Messiah lays
pains and sicknesses of his people; 22:14 down life according to flesh; 6:9 (Mosiah
sufferings and death of Christ atone for 3:9) Jews will scourge and crucify the Holy
men’s sins; 24:13 Christ’s blood shed for a. One, Jesus Christ; 9:5 the great Creator suf-
of sins; 30:17 Korihor teaches there could fers himself to die for all men; 10:3 no other
be no a.; 34:8 Christ shall take upon him nation would crucify their God; 26:3 signs
transgressions of his people and atone for to be given of the Messiah’s birth, d., Resur-
sins of world; 34:11 no man can sacrifice rection; 26:24 (3 Ne. 27:14) God lays down
own blood which will atone for sins of an- his life that he might draw men unto him;
other; 42:15 plan of mercy could not be Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) he was wounded for
brought about without an a.; 42:23 mercy our transgressions, bruised for our iniqui-
comes because of A.; 42:23 A. brings to pass ties; 14:9 (Isa. 53:9) he made his grave with
Resurrection; Hel. 5:9 only means whereby wicked and with rich in his d.; 14:12 (Isa.
man can be saved is through atoning blood 53:12) he has poured out his soul unto d.,
of Jesus Christ; 3 Ne. 11:14 Christ has been was numbered with transgressors, bore sins
slain for sins of world; Moro. 7:41 ye shall of many; 15:7 the Son shall be led, cruci-
have hope through A. of Christ; 8:20 he fied, and slain; 18:2 (Hel. 14:16; Morm. 9:13)
who says children need baptism sets at Resurrection and Redemption brought to
Jesus Christ, First Coming of INDEX 638

pass through power, sufferings, d. of Christ; Hel. 7:18 Nephites will not hearken to
Alma 7:12 (11:42) the Son will take upon voice of the Good Shepherd; 15:13 Laman-
him d., that he may loose bands of death; ites to be brought to knowledge of the
16:19 priests hold forth coming, suffer- Redeemer, great and true Shepherd; 3 Ne.
ings, d. of the Son; 21:9 no redemption save 15:21 (16:3) one fold and one shepherd;
through d. and sufferings of Christ; 22:14 Morm. 5:17 Nephites once had Christ for
sufferings and d.  of  Christ atone for sins; their shepherd.
Hel. 8:14 as Moses lifted up brazen serpent,
so shall the Son be lifted up; 14:15 the Son Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel. See
must die that salvation may come; 3  Ne. also bd Holy One of Israel
6:20 prophets testify boldly of Christ’s  d. 1  Ne. 19:14 (22:5; 2  Ne. 6:10) because
and sufferings; 9:22 for repentant, Christ Jews have despised the Holy One, they shall
has laid down his life; 27:14 the Father wander in flesh; 19:15 when Jews no more
sent Christ that he might be lifted up upon turn hearts against the Holy One, God will
cross; 28:6 before Christ was lifted up by remember covenants; 20:17 (21:7) the Lord,
Jews, John desired to tarry; Morm. 9:13 thy Redeemer, the Holy One; 22:18 (2 Ne.
all men are redeemed because d. of Christ 1:10; 6:10, 15; 15:24) wrath to be poured
brings to pass Resurrection; Ether 4:1 out on those who harden hearts against
writings of brother of Jared2 not to come the Holy One; 22:21 prophet of whom Moses
forth until after the Lord is lifted up upon spoke was the Holy One; 22:24, 26 the Holy
cross; 12:33 the Lord has loved world, even One to reign in power and glory; 22:28 all
unto laying down life for world; Moro. 9:25 who repent will dwell safely in the Holy
may Christ’s sufferings and d. rest in your One; 2 Ne. 2:10 ends of law which the Holy
mind forever. One hath given; 3:2 land to be consecrated
unto those who keep commandments of
Jesus Christ, First Coming of. See also the Holy One; 6:9 the Holy One to manifest
Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; tg Jesus himself to Jews in flesh; 9:11–12 temporal
Christ, Birth of death to deliver its dead through power of
1 Ne. 10:4 (19:8; 2 Ne. 25:19) the Messiah Resurrection of the Holy One; 9:15 (Morm.
to come 600 years after Lehi1 left Jerusa- 9:13–14) those resurrected must appear
lem; 11:13–14, 18–20 Nephi 1 sees virgin before judgment-seat of the Holy One; 9:18
carried away in the Spirit, mother of the those who have believed in the Holy One
Son of God; 2 Ne. 10:3 Christ to come among shall inherit kingdom of God; 9:19 the Holy
Jews, more wicked part of world; 11:6 save One delivers his Saints from death and hell;
Christ should come, all men must perish; 9:23 men must be baptized having faith in
17:14 (Isa. 7:14) virgin shall conceive and the Holy One; 9:25 mercies of the Holy One
bear son, Immanuel; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) unto have claim because of Atonement; 9:26 all
us a child is born, unto us a son is given; to be restored to the God who gave them
Mosiah 3:5 (4:2; 7:27; 13:34; 15:1; 17:8) breath, the Holy One; 9:41 keeper of gate is
God shall come down from heaven among the Holy One; 25:29 (30:2; Omni 1:26) Christ
men; 3:13 whoso should believe that Christ is the Holy One of I.; 27:34 children of Jacob1
should come might receive remission of shall sanctify the Holy One; Hel. 12:2 when
sins; 16:6 if Christ did not come, there could he prospers his people, they trample under
be no redemption; Alma 7:10 the Son to be feet the Holy One; 3 Ne. 22:5 (Isa. 54:5) thy
born of Mary at Jerusalem; Hel. 8:22 Lehi1, maker, thy Redeemer, the Holy One.
Nephi1, almost all fathers have testified of
coming of Christ; 14:2 in five years comes Jesus Christ—Immanuel. See also
the Son; 14:3–6 (3 Ne. 1:15–21) signs to be bd Immanuel
given of Christ’s coming; 3 Ne. 1:13–14 on the 2  Ne. 17:14 (Isa. 7:14) virgin shall con-
morrow come I into world; 9:16 I came unto ceive, bear son, call his name Immanuel.
my own, and my own received me not; 9:16
scriptures concerning Christ’s coming are Jesus Christ—Jehovah. See also Jesus
fulfilled; 12:17 (Matt. 5:17) Christ is come Christ—Creator; bd Jehovah
not to destroy, but to fulfill. 2  Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 12:2) the Lord Jehovah
is my strength; Moro. 10:34 meet before
Jesus Christ—Good Shepherd pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eter-
1  Ne. 13:41 one God and one Shepherd nal Judge.
over all; 22:25 (3  Ne. 18:31) the Holy
One numbers his sheep, and they know Jesus Christ—Lamb of God. See also
him; Mosiah 26:21 he who will hear my tg Jesus Christ, Lamb of God
voice will be my sheep; Alma 5:38–39 the 1 Ne. 11:34–36 (12:9; 13:26, 40–41; 14:20,
Good Shepherd calls you in his own name; 24, 27) Twelve Apostles of the Lamb; 12:8,
5:57 he who desires to follow the Good 10 twelve disciples of the Lamb among
Shepherd should come out from wicked; N ephites; 12 :11 (Alm a 13:11; 34 : 36 ;
639 INDEX Jesus Christ—Messiah

Morm. 9:6; Ether 13:10–11) garments made Lord; Ether 3:6–18 brother of Jared2 sees
white in blood of the Lamb; 13:26, 29, 32, 34 the Lord, who is Jesus Christ.
truths taken away from gospel of the Lamb;
13:35 records will come to Gentiles by gift Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts. See also
and power of the Lamb; 13:37 saved in ev- Jesus Christ—Lord; tg Lord of Hosts;
erlasting kingdom of the Lamb; 13:39 books bd Sabaoth
which came forth by power of the Lamb; 1 Ne. 20:2 (Isa. 48:2) the God of Israel is
13:40 the Lamb is the Son of the Father the Lord of Hosts; 2 Ne. 8:15 (Isa. 51:15) the
and the Savior of world; 13:41 words of the Lord of Hosts is my name; 12:12 (Isa. 2:12)
Lamb to be made known by records; 14:12, day of the Lord of Hosts is soon to come;
14 Church of the Lamb; 14:26 records will 15:7 (Isa. 5:7) vineyard of the Lord of Hosts
come forth according to truth which is in is house of Israel; 15:16 (Isa. 5:16) the Lord
the Lamb; Hel. 6:5 preachers bring many to of Hosts shall be exalted; 19:13 (Isa. 9:13)
be humble followers of God and the Lamb. people do not seek the Lord of Hosts; 24:22
(Isa. 14:22) the Lord of Hosts will rise up
Jesus Christ—Lord. See also Day of the against them; 27:2 all nations shall be vis-
Lord; God; Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts; ited of the Lord of Hosts; Jacob 2:30 if the
Name of the Lord; Spirit, Holy; Word Lord of Hosts will raise up seed, he will
of God; tg Jesus Christ, Lord; Lord; command his people; 3 Ne. 22:5 (Isa. 54:5)
bd Christ; Christ, names of; Jehovah the Lord of Hosts is name of thy husband;
1 Ne. 3:7 the Lord giveth no command- 24:7 (Mal. 3:7) return unto me and I will
ment save he shall prepare way that they return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts;
may accomplish it; 4:13 the Lord slays the 24:10 (Mal. 3:10) prove me now herewith,
wicked to bring forth righteous purposes; saith the Lord of Hosts.
7:11 ye have forgotten what great things
the Lord hath done; 10:7–8 (Alma 7:9; Hel. Jesus Christ—Mediator. See also
14:9; 3 Ne. 24:1) prepare way of the Lord; Jesus Christ—Advocate; Jesus Christ,
15:18 the Lord made covenant with Abra- Atonement through; tg Jesus Christ,
ham; 16:29 (Alma 37:7) by small means Mediator
the Lord brings to pass great things; 17:14 2  Ne. 2:27 they are free to choose lib-
(2 Ne. 6:7) ye shall know that I, the Lord, erty and eternal life, through the great
am God; 17:30 (19:23; 2  Ne. 28:15; Alma Mediator; 2:28 look to the great Mediator.
28:8) the Lord their God, their Redeemer;
17:35 the Lord esteems all flesh in one; Jesus Christ—Messiah. See also tg Jesus
17:45 ye are slow to remember the Lord; Christ, Messiah; bd Messiah
22:20 the Lord will prepare way for his 1 Ne. 1:19 things which Lehi1 saw mani­
people; 2 Ne. 1:15 the Lord has redeemed fest plainly coming of a Messiah; 10:4 the
my soul from hell; 2:16 the Lord gives unto Messiah shall come 600 years after Lehi1
man to act for himself; 4:16 my soul de- left Jerusalem; 10:4 God to raise up a
lights in things of the Lord; 6:12 the Lord Messiah, or in other words, a Savior; 10:5
God will fulfill his covenants; 9:16 word of (Jarom 1:11; Mosiah 13:33; Hel. 8:13) proph-
the Lord God cannot pass away; 9:41 come ets spoke of this Messiah, or this Redeemer;
unto the Lord, the Holy One; 9:41 he can- 10:7–10 prophet will come to prepare
not be deceived, for the Lord God is his way of the Messiah; 10:11 Jews to slay the
name; 10:7 (Mosiah 5:15) Christ is the Lord Messiah; 10:14 Israel to come to knowledge
God; 10:9, 21 (Alma 3:17; 9:24; 17:15; 28:11; of the true Messiah, their Redeemer; 10:17
4 Ne. 1:49) promises of the Lord; 31:13 fol- the Son of God, the Messiah who should
low your Lord and Savior down into water; come; 12:18 the Messiah the Lamb of God;
Jacob 1:17 Jacob2 first obtains his errand 15:13 fulness of the Messiah’s gospel will
from the Lord; 4:10 seek not to counsel come to Gentiles after he manifests body
the Lord; Omni 1:25 nothing good save it unto men; 2  Ne. 1:10 judgments to come
comes from the Lord; Mosiah 3:5, 17–18, 21 upon people if they reject the Holy One,
(5:15) Christ the Lord Omnipotent reigns; the true Messiah, their Redeemer and God;
3:12 salvation through faith on the Lord 2:6–8 Redemption comes in and through
Jesus Christ; Alma 24:27 the Lord works in the Holy Messiah; 2:26 the Messiah comes
many ways to save people; 26:16 we will in fulness of time; 3:5 (25:14) the Lord’s
glory in the Lord; 34:36 the Lord dwells not covenant that the Messiah shall appear to
in unholy temples; 37:36 let all thy doings righteous branch of Israel; 6:13 people of
be unto the Lord; 3  Ne. 1:12–14 voice of the Lord are they who wait for the Messiah;
the Lord comes to Nephi3, saying, On the 6:14 the Messiah will set himself second
morrow come I into world; 14:21–22 (Matt. time to recover his people; 25:14 the
7:21–22) not everyone who says Lord, Lord, Messiah shall rise from dead; 25:16 Israel
shall enter kingdom of heaven; 19:18 mul- shall believe in Christ and not look forward
titude pray unto Jesus, calling him their to another Messiah; 25:18 Christ’s words
Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son INDEX 640

shall be given to Israel to convince them his Redeemer; 27:32, 36 Alma2 and compan-
of the true Messiah; 25:18 there should not ions are instruments in bringing many to
any other come, save false Messiah; 26:3 knowledge of their Redeemer; Alma 5:27
signs to be given of the Messiah’s birth; Christ will come to redeem his people from
Jarom 1:11 prophets and teachers persuade their sins; 7:13 (11:40) the Son of God suf-
people to look forward to the Messiah; fers to take upon him sins of his people;
Mosiah 13:33 (Hel. 8:13) Moses spoke of 9:27 the Son comes to redeem those who
coming of the Messiah. will be baptized; 61:14 Nephites resist evil,
that they may rejoice in cause of their
Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son. See Redeemer; Hel. 5:9 Christ comes to redeem
also Jesus Christ—Son of God; tg Jesus world; 5:11–12 we must build upon rock of
Christ, Only Begotten Son our Redeemer; 14:16 Christ’s death redeems
2 Ne. 25:12 (Alma 5:48; 9:26) the Only Be- all mankind from first spiritual death;
gotten of the Father shall manifest himself 14:17 Resurrection of Christ redeems all
in flesh; Jacob 4:5 Abraham’s offering up mankind; 3 Ne. 9:17 (Morm. 9:12) by Christ
of Isaac is similitude of God and his Only redemption comes; 10:10 lamentations of
Begotten Son; 4:11 (Alma 13:5) be reconciled Nephites are turned into praise of Christ,
unto God through Atonement of Christ, their Redeemer; 11:11 Christ has taken upon
his Only Begotten Son; Alma 5:48 Christ, himself sins of world; 22:5 (Isa. 54:5) thy
the Only Begotten, shall come to take away Redeemer, the God of whole earth, shall he
sins of world; 9:26 the Son’s glory shall be be called; Ether 3:14 Christ was prepared
glory of the Only Begotten; 12:33–34 mercy from foundation of world to redeem his
comes through mine Only Begotten Son; 13:9 people; Moro. 8:8 listen to words of Christ,
high priests after order of the Son, the Only your Redeemer.
Begotten.
Jesus Christ, Resurrection of. See
Jesus Christ—Redeemer. See also also Death, Physical; Immortality;
Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus Jesus Christ, Atonement through;
Christ—Savior; Redemption; tg Jesus Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ—
Christ, Redeemer Redeemer; Resurrection; tg Jesus Christ,
1  Ne. 10:5 prophets have spoken of Resurrection
the Redeemer; 10:6 all mankind lost un- 1 Ne. 10:11 the Messiah shall rise from
less they rely on the Redeemer; 11:27 the dead; 2 Ne. 2:8 (Mosiah 13:35; 15:20; Alma
Redeemer seen by Nephi1 in vision; 15:14 33:22; 40:3; Hel. 14:15) Christ lays down
(2 Ne. 6:11; 10:2; Mosiah 18:30; 26:26; 27:36; life, takes it up again, to bring to pass R.
Alma 37:10; Hel. 15:13; 3 Ne. 16:4) seed of of dead; 9:11–12 (Alma 40:21, 23; Moro.
people of Lehi1 shall come to knowledge 10:34) bodies and spirits of men shall be
of their Redeemer; 17:30 the Redeemer led restored to one another by power of R. of
Israel by day and gave light by night; the Holy One; 26:1 after Christ rises from
19:18, 23 Nephi1 persuades his people to dead, he will show himself to Nephites;
believe in the Redeemer; 21:26 (2 Ne. 6:18; Jacob 4:11 be reconciled to God through
Isa. 49:26) all flesh shall know the Lord Atonement of Christ, and ye may obtain
is their Redeemer; 2  Ne. 1:10 if those in resurrection according to power of R. in
promised land reject the Redeemer, judg- Christ; 6:9 power of Redemption and R.
ment shall rest upon them; 1:15 the Lord in Christ will bring you to stand before
has redeemed my soul from hell; 2:3 Jacob2 God; Mosiah 15:20 the Son has power
is redeemed because of righteousness of over dead and brings to pass R.; 15:21–26
the Redeemer; 2:6 Redemption comes in and (Alma 40:15–18) those who died before
through the Holy Messiah; 11:2 Isaiah1 saw Christ’s  R. will have part in First Resur-
the Redeemer, as did Nephi1; 28:5 many will rection; 16:7 if Christ had not risen from
say the Redeemer has done his work; 31:17 dead, there could have been no r.; 16:8
do things the Redeemer has done; Enos (Morm. 7:5) sting of death is swallowed
1:27 my rest is with my Redeemer; Mosiah in Christ; Alma 11:42 death of Christ shall
15:10 the Son’s soul to be made offering loose bands of temporal death; 33:22 (Hel.
for sin; 15:24 those who die in ignorance 14:20) the Son shall rise from dead to bring
are redeemed by the Lord; 16:15 Redemption to pass R.; Hel. 14:17 R. of Christ redeems
comes through Christ, who is the Eternal mankind; 14:25 (3 Ne. 23:9, 11) at time of
Father; 18:2 Redemption to be brought to Christ’s R. many Saints shall be resurrected;
pass through power, sufferings, death of 3 Ne. 6:20 prophets testify of Redemption
Christ; 18:30 how beautiful are waters which the Lord would make for his peo-
of Mormon to those who there came to ple, R. of Christ; Morm. 7:5 by power of the
knowledge of their Redeemer; 26:25–26 they Father, Christ has risen again; 9:13 death of
who never knew the Lord shall know he Christ brings to pass R.; Ether 12:7 by faith
is their Redeemer; 27:30 Alma2 had rejected Christ showed himself to Nephites after he
641 INDEX Jew

had risen; Moro. 7:41 ye shall have hope 5:48; 9:26; 12:33–34; 13:5–9) Christ is the
through Christ’s Atonement and R. Father’s Only Begotten Son; Mosiah 3:8
(Alma 7:9–10) mother of the Son of God to
Jesus Christ—Savior. See also Jesus be Mary; 15:2–3 because he dwells in flesh,
Christ, Atonement through; Jesus he shall be called the Son of God; 15:3 he
Christ—Redeemer; Salvation; Save; shall be the Father and the Son; 15:7 will of
tg Jesus Christ, Savior the Son swallowed up in will of the Father;
1 Ne. 10:4 God will raise up a Messiah, 15:8 God gives the Son power to make in-
or in other words, a Savior of world; 13:40 tercession for men; Alma 5:50 (9:26) the
the Lamb is the Savior; 21:26 (22:12; 2 Ne. Son of God will come in his glory; 6:8 (7:13;
6:18) all flesh shall know that the Lord is 11:40; Hel. 14:2) Jesus Christ, the Son of God
the Savior; 2 Ne. 6:17 the Mighty God shall who should come to redeem his people
deliver his covenant people; 31:13 (Morm. from sins; 7:11–13 ministry of the Son fore-
7:10) are you willing to follow your Savior told; 11:32 (34:5) who shall come, is it the
into water; Mosiah 3:20 knowledge of the Son of God; 11:38–39 (Mosiah 15:1–5; Hel.
Savior will spread to every nation; Hel. 16:18) the Son is the Eternal Father; 12:33
14:15 Christ must die that salvation may God calls on men in name of his Son; 12:33
come; 3  Ne. 5:20 Mormon2 has reason to (36:18) God will have mercy upon men
bless his Savior Jesus Christ; Morm. 3:14 through the Son; 13:1–9 (Hel. 8:18) high
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ; Moro. 8:29 priesthood after order of the Son; 13:16
words of the Savior will be fulfilled. ordinances given that people might look
Jesus Christ, Second Coming of. See also forward on the Son; 24:13 blood of the Son
Day of the Lord; Last Days; Millennium; to be shed for atonement of sins; 33:14–19
tg Jesus Christ, Second Coming (34:7–8; Hel. 8:13–22) prophets have spoken
of the Son; 34:2 Nephites teach that Christ
3 Ne. 24:1 (Mal. 3:1) the Lord shall sud- is to be the Son of God; 34:10–14 great and
denly come to temple; 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) who last sacrifice will be the Son of God; 36:18
may abide day of the Lord’s coming; 25:5 Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy; Hel.
(Mal. 4:5) Elijah to be sent before coming 14:2 the Son of God to come in five years;
of day of the Lord; 27:16 he who endures 14:8 whosoever believes on the Son shall
to end will be held guiltless when Christ have everlasting life; 3  Ne. 1:14 Christ to
stands to judge world; 29:2 ye need not do will both of the Father and the Son;
say the Lord delays his coming unto Israel; 1:17 the Son must shortly appear; 11:7 be-
Morm. 8:26–32 signs of the Lord’s coming hold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well
in latter days. pleased; 25:2 (Mal. 4:2) unto them who fear
Jesus Christ—Son of God. See also the Lord’s name will the Son of Righteous-
God the Father; Jesus Christ—Creator; ness arise; Morm. 5:14 Jesus is the Christ,
Jesus Christ—Immanuel; Jesus Christ— the Son of the living God; 7:5 believe in
Jehovah; Jesus Christ—Lamb of God; Jesus Christ, that he is the Son of God; Ether
Jesus Christ—Messiah; Jesus Christ—Only 12:18 miracles are not wrought until after
Begotten Son; tg Jesus Christ, Divine men believe in the Son of God.
Sonship; bd Son of God Jesus Christ, Types of. See also Type;
1  N e. 10 :17 the So n o f God is the tg Jesus Christ, Types of, in Anticipation;
Messiah who should come; 11:7 Nephi1 to Jesus Christ, Types of, in Memory
see, bear record of the Son of God; 11:18 2  Ne. 11:4 ( Jacob 4:5; Mosiah 13:30–31;
virgin is mother of the Son of God; 11:21 16:14; Alma 25:15; 34:14; Gal. 3:24; Heb.
(13:40) the Lamb of God is the Son of 10:1) law of Moses given as t. pointing to
the Eternal Father; 11:24 the Son of God Christ; 11:4 all things given of God from be-
to go forth among men; 2  Ne. 17:14 (Isa. ginning typify Christ; Jacob 4:5 Abraham’s
7:14) virgin shall conceive and bear a son, offering up of Isaac is similitude of God
Immanuel; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) unto us a child is and the Son; Mosiah 3:15 the Lord showed
born, unto us a son is given; 25:16, 19 (Mo- his people many t. of his coming; Alma
siah 3:8; 4:2; Alma 6:8; 36:17–18; Hel. 3:28; 33:19–21 (1  Ne. 17:41; 2  Ne. 25:20; Hel.
5:12; 14:12; 3 Ne. 5:13, 26; 9:15; 20:31; Morm. 8:14–15; Num. 21:8–9) serpent raised in
5:14; 7:5; Ether 4:7) name of the Son of God wilderness a t. of Christ; 37:38–46 working
shall be Jesus Christ; 26:9 (Alma 16:20) the of Liahona a t. of word of Christ; 3  Ne.
Son of Righteousness shall appear unto 18:7, 11 bread and wine of sacrament to be
Nephites; 31:11–12 be baptized in name of taken in remembrance of body and blood
the Son; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:4–5; Alma 11:44; of Christ.
3 Ne. 11:27, 36; 28:10; Morm. 7:7) the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God; Jew, Jewish—descendant of Judah, or
Jacob 4:5 Abraham’s offering up Isaac is si- inhabi­tant of kingdom of Judah. See also
militude of God and the Son; 4:5, 11 (Alma Israel; Israel, Gathering of; Israel,
Jewel INDEX 642

Scattering of; Israelites; Jacob, House Jewel

of; Jerusalem1; Judah; tg Israel, Judah, 2 Ne. 13:21 (Isa. 3:21) the Lord will take
People of; Jew; bd Jew away nose j. of daughters of Zion; 3  Ne.
Title page of the Book of Mormon 24:16–17 they who fear the Lord shall be
(2  Ne. 26:12) book written to convincing his when he makes up his j.
of J. and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ;
1  Ne. 1:2 language of Lehi 1 consists of John the Beloved—also known as the
learning of J. and language of Egyptians; Revelator [c. first century a.d.]. See also
1:19–20 J. mock Lehi1; 2:13 (17:44) J. seek to bd John
kill Lehi1; 3:3 (5:6) Laban has record of J.; 1  Ne. 14:19–27 Nephi1 beholds J. in vi-
4:22–37 Zoram1 speaks to Nephi1 concern- sion; 3 Ne. 28:4–6 three Nephite disciples
ing elders of J.; 4:36 people of Lehi1 do not desire to tarry, as did J. the B.; Ether 4:16
want J. to know of flight; 5:12 (Omni 1:14; revelation written by J. to be unfolded in
Ether 1:3) brass plates contain record of J. eyes of all people.
down to Zedekiah1; 10:2–4 Lehi1 speaks to Join. See also Cleave; Unite
family about J.; 10:4 the Lord will raise up
2 Ne. 15:8 (Isa. 5:8) wo unto them who j.
a Messiah among J.; 10:11 J. to hear gospel,
house to house; 23:15 every one who is j. to
dwindle in unbelief; 13:23–24, 38 (14:23;
wicked shall fall by sword; Mosiah 25:23
2 Ne. 29:4–13) book containing record of
(Alma 4:4; Hel. 3:24) those who desire to
J., covenants of the Lord to come from
take upon themselves name of Christ are
J.; 13:25–26 (Morm. 7:8) gospel goes forth
baptized and j. churches of God.
in purity from J. to Gentiles; 13:39 (2 Ne.
25:15; 30:7) J. to be scattered; 13:42 the Joint
Lamb shall be manifest to J., then Gentiles, 1  Ne. 19:20 workings in spirit weary
to Gentiles, then J.; 15:17 (2 Ne. 25:18) the Nephi1, that j. are weak; Alma 11:43 (40:23)
Lord will be rejected of J.; 15:19–20 Nephi1 both limb and j. shall be restored in
rehearses words of Isaiah1 concerning res- Resurrection.
toration of J.; 2 Ne. 9:2 the Lord has spoken
unto J. by mouth of prophets; 10:3 (4 Ne. Jonas1—one of twelve Nephite disciples, one of
1:31; Morm. 7:5) Christ to come among J., two with this name [c. a.d. 34]
for no other nation would crucify their 3  Ne. 19:4 chosen by Jesus to minister
God; 10:16 he who fights against Zion, both to Nephites.
J. and Gentile, will perish; 25:1, 5–6 diffi-
culty of understanding manner of prophe- Jonas2—one of twelve Nephite disciples, one of
two with this name [c. a.d. 34]
sying among J.; 25:2 Nephi1 has not taught
many things concerning manner of J., for 3  Ne. 19:4 chosen by Jesus to minister
their works were works of darkness; 25:9 to Nephites.
J. have been destroyed from generation to Jordan—river in Palestine. See also
generation according to iniquities; 26:33 bd Jordan River
all are alike unto God, both Gentile and
1 Ne. 10:9 prophet shall baptize in Betha­
J.; 27:1 in last days all nations of Gentiles
bara, beyond J.; 17:32 after crossing river
and J. shall be drunken with iniquity; 29:5
J., Israelites drove out children of land;
O Gentiles, have ye remembered J.; 30:2 J.
2 Ne. 19:1 (Isa. 9:1) the Lord did afflict by
who will not repent shall be cast off; 30:4
way of Red Sea beyond J. in Galilee.
remnant of Nephites’ seed shall know they
are descendants of J.; 33:8 Nephi1 has char- Jordan, City of
ity for J., whence he came; 33:10 Nephi1 Morm. 5:3 Nephites flee to c. of J.
admonishes J. to believe in Christ; 33:14
words of J. will condemn those who do not Joseph1—son of Jacob1 [c. 1700 b.c.]. See
accept them; Jacob 4:14 J. stiffnecked peo- also Ephraim; Israel; Joseph1, Seed of;
ple; 4:15–17 by stumbling of J., they will Manasseh; Smith, Joseph, Jr.; bd Ephraim,
reject stone upon which they might build stick of; Joseph
safe foundation; Alma 11:4 Nephites do 1 Ne. 5:14 (6:2; 2 Ne. 3:4) Lehi1 descen-
not reckon after manner of J.; 16:13 syna- dant of J.; 5:16 Laban descendant of J.;
gogues built after manner of J.; 3 Ne. 19:35 2 Ne. 3:4 great were covenants made unto
so great faith have I never seen among all J.; 3:5 J. truly saw our day; 3:6–21 J. tes-
J.; 28:28 Three Nephites will be among tifies of latter-day seer named J.; 4:1 J. is
J.; 29:8 Gentiles need no longer spurn or carried into Egypt; Alma 10:3 Aminadi de-
make game of J.; Morm. 3:21 J. shall have scendant of J.; 46:24 part of remnant of J.
other witnesses that Jesus, whom they shall be preserved, as remnant of coat of
slew, is the Christ; 5:12, 14 writings shall J.; Ether 13:7 J. brought his father down
go unto unbelieving of J. into Egypt.
643 INDEX Judah

Joseph2—son of Lehi1 [c. 595 b.c.]. See also Alma1 flee eight days’ j. into wilderness;
Josephites Alma 8:6 Alma2 travels three days’ j. to Am-
1  Ne. 18:7 younger son of Lehi 1 born monihah; 22:32 distance of day and half’s
in wilderness; 18:19 is grieved because of j. from east to west sea; Hel. 3:3–5 many
mother’s afflictions; 2 Ne. 3 words of Lehi1 Nephites depart from Zarahemla and
to J.; 3:1 thou wast born in wilderness of travel to land northward; 4:7 from west sea
mine affliction; 3:3, 23 may the Lord bless to east is day’s j. for Nephite.
thee forever, for thy seed shall not be de- Joy, Joyous. See also Cheer; Delight;
stroyed; 3:25 is admonished to hearken Happiness; Pleasure; Rejoice
unto words of Nephi1; 5:5–6 follows Nephi1 1 Ne. 8:12 (11:21–23) fruit of tree of life
from land; 5:26 ( Jacob 1:18) is consecrated fills soul with j.; 13:37 how beautiful upon
priest; Alma 3:6 is just and holy man. mountains shall they be who publish tid-
Joseph1, Seed of—descendants of Joseph1. ings of j.; 2 Ne. 2:23 if Adam had not trans-
See also Israel; Joseph1 gressed, he would have had no j., knowing
no misery; 2:25 men are that they might
2 Ne. 3:16 (25:21) the Lord promised J.
have j.; 9:18 j. of righteous Saints shall be
to preserve his s. forever; Jacob 2:25 Neph-
full forever; 27:30 j. of meek shall be in the
ites to be righteous branch from loins of
Lord; Mosiah 3:3 angel declares unto Ben-
J.; Alma 46:23 (Ether 13:7) Nephites are jamin glad tidings of j.; 4:20 the Lord has
remnant of s. of J.; 46:24–27 (3 Ne. 10:17) poured out his Spirit and caused hearts to
part of remnant of J. shall be preserved, be filled with j.; Alma 4:14 people filled
as remnant of coat of J., remainder shall with j. because of Resurrection; 19:6 light
perish; 3 Ne. 5:21 the Lord has been mer- of God’s glory infuses j. into Lamoni’s
ciful unto s. of J.; 5:23 the Lord will bring soul; 19:14 Ammon2 overpowered with j.;
remnant of s.  of  J. to knowledge of the 22:15 what shall I do to be born of God,
Lord; 15:12 Nephites remnant of house of receive his Spirit, be filled with j.; 26:11
J.; Ether 13:6–10 New Jerusalem to be built heart of Ammon2 is brim with j.; 26:35 j.
unto remnant of s. of J. of Ammon2 is carried away, unto boasting
Josephites—descendants of Joseph2. See also in God; 28:8 account of incomprehensible
Joseph2 j. of Ammon2 and his brothers; 28:14 great
reason of j. because of light of Christ unto
Jacob 1:13 (4 Ne. 1:36–37; Morm. 1:8) in-
life; 29:9 my j., that I may be instrument
cluded among Nephites.
in hands of God to bring some soul to re-
Josh—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385] pentance; 29:13–14 I do not j. in my own
Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall. success, but my j. is more full because of
success of brethren; 30:34 have rejoicings
Josh, City of in j. of our brethren; 33:23 may God grant
3 Ne. 9:10 is burned. that your burdens be light, through j. of
his Son; 36:20 soul of Alma2 filled with j. as
Joshua, Land of—land in borders west, by exceeding as his pain; 36:24 Alma2 labors
seashore to bring other souls to taste exceeding j.
Morm. 2:6 Nephites march to l. of J. which he tasted; 3 Ne. 17:18 so great is j.
of multitude that they are overcome; 17:20
Jot Christ’s j. is full; 27:11 if church is built
Alma 34:13 law shall be fulfilled, every upon works of men or devil, they have j.
j. and tittle; 3 Ne. 1:25 (12:18; Matt. 5:18) for season; Morm. 2:13 j. of Mormon2 is
not one j. or tittle should pass away until vain, for Nephites’ sorrowing is not unto
whole law of Moses was fulfilled. repentance; Ether 6:12 when Jaredites land
Journey. See also Depart; Flight; Sail; in promised land, they shed tears of j.
Sojourn; Travel; Wander Judah—southern kingdom of Israelites. See
1  Ne. 2:2–4 (3:18) Lehi1 and family de- also Hebrew; Israel; Jacob1; Jacob, House
part into wilderness; 3:9 Nephi1 and broth- of; Jerusalem1; Jew; tg Israel, Judah,
ers j. back to Jerusalem for records; 16:33 People of; bd Judah, Kingdom of
people of Lehi1 j. in nearly same course as 1  Ne. 1:4 (5:12; Omni 1:15) Zedekiah1,
in beginning; 2 Ne. 5:7 Nephi1 and follow- king of J.; 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) house of Jacob
ers j. many days in wilderness; Omni 1:12 are come forth out of waters of J., or wa-
Mosiah1 and his people depart into wilder- ters of baptism; 2 Ne. 3:12 fruit of loins of
ness, discover people of Zarahemla; 1:29 J. shall write; 12:1 (Isa. 2:1) word that Isa-
considerable number of Nephites j. into iah1 saw concerning J. and Jerusalem; 13:8
wilderness; Mosiah 1:17 (1  Ne. 16:28–29; (Isa. 3:8) J. is fallen; 17:6 (Isa. 7:6) let us go
Alma 37:39–41) when people of Lehi1 were up against J. and vex it; 17:17 (Isa. 7:17)
unfaithful, no progress in j.; 23:3 people of day that Ephraim departed from J.; 21:13
Judea INDEX 644

(Isa. 11:13) Ephraim shall not envy J., and light of Christ; 7:18 with that same judg-
J. shall not vex Ephraim. ment which ye j. ye shall be j.
Judea, City of—Nephite city Judge, Chief. See also Governor; Judge
Alma 56:9 Helaman2 marches with 2,000 [noun]
stripling warriors to J.; 56:15 Antipus and Mosiah 29:42–43 (Alma 2:16) Alma2 ap-
his men fortify c. of J.; 56:18 when Laman- pointed to be first c. j.; Alma 4:16–17 (50:37)
ites see Nephite reinforcements, they do Nephihah appointed c. j.; 14:14–27 c. j. of
not come against J.; 56:57 Helaman2 and land of Ammonihah, who is after order
stripling warriors march back to J.; 57:11 of Nehor, mocks Alma2 and Amulek; 27:21
Nephites send provisions to J. c.  j. asks for voice of people concerning
people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi; 50:39 Pahoran1
Judge [noun]. See also Judge [verb]; Judge, succeeds father as c. j.; Hel. 1:5 Pahoran2
Chief; Judgment; Lawyers appointed by voice of people to be c.  j.;
Mosiah 29:11, 25 let us appoint j. to 1:13, 21 Pacumeni appointed by voice of
judge according to law; 29:25, 39 j. cho- people to be c. j.; 2:2 Helaman3 appointed
sen by voice of people; 29:29 lower j. shall to fill judgment-seat; 3:37 Nephi 2 fills
judge higher j. according to voice of peo- judgment-seat; 5:1 (6:15, 19) Nephi2 de-
ple; 29:44 commencement of reign of j. livers judgment-seat to Cezoram; 6:15 Ce-
throughout land of Zarahemla; Alma 10:27 zoram’s son appointed in his stead and is
foundation of destruction of Ammonihah also murdered; 8:27 (9:2–17, 23) Seezoram,
being laid by lawyers and j.; 11:1–3 com- c.  j., murdered; 3  Ne. 1:1 Lachoneus1 c.  j.;
pensation of j.; 14:18–27 j. of Ammonihah 3:18–19 Gidgiddoni appointed chief captain
torment Alma2 and Amulek; 41:7 those who and c.  j.; 6:19 Lachoneus2 fills seat of his
repent and desire righteousness are own father; 7:1 secret combination murders c. j.
j.; 3 Ne. 6:23–24 j. secretly put prophets to
death; 6:25–26 j. who condemned prophets Judgment. See also Anger; Bar; Condemn;
to death are brought before governor; 6:27– Day of the Lord; Destruction; Equal;
30 j., lawyers, and friends form secret com- Iniquity; Jesus Christ; Judge [verb];
bination; 27:27 (1  Ne. 11:32; Morm. 3:19) Judgment-Seat; Just; Justice; Last Days;
Nephite disciples shall be j. of Nephites; Reward; Scourge; Thresh; Transgression;
Moro. 10:34 great Jehovah, the Eternal J. Visitation; Wicked; Wrath; tg God,
of both quick and dead. Justice of; Judgment; Judgment, the Last
1 Ne. 10:20 for all thy doings thou shalt
Judge [verb]. See also Condemn; Judge be brought into j.; 12:5 Nephi1 beholds mul-
[noun]; Judgment; Justice titudes who had not fallen because of great
1 Ne. 11:32 the Son was j. of world; 12:9 and terrible j. of the Lord; 18:15 brothers
(Morm. 3:18 –19) Twelve Apostles shall of Nephi1 see that j. of God are upon them;
j. twelve tribes of Israel, twelve Nephite 22:21 the Holy One shall execute j. in righ-
disciples; 12:10 (3  Ne. 27:27; Morm. 3:19) teousness; 2 Ne. 1:10 if they reject the Holy
twelve Nephite disciples shall j. Nephites; One, j. of him who is just shall rest upon
15:32–33 (2  Ne. 9:15; 28:23; Mosiah 16:10; them; 9:7 without Atonement, first j. which
Alma 5:15; 11:41; 12:12; 41:3; 3  Ne. 26:4; came upon man must have remained to
Morm. 3:20) men must be j. before God endless duration; 9:15 when all men pass
according to their works; 2  Ne. 8:5 (Isa. from first death unto life, then comes j.;
51:5) the Lord’s arm shall j. people; 25:18 9:46 prepare your souls for day of j.; 25:3
the Lord shall bring forth his word, which Nephi1 writes so that people may know j.
shall j. Jews; 30:9 with righteousness shall of God; Mosiah 3:18 (29:12; Alma 12:15) the
the Lord God j. poor; Mosiah 4:22 if ye j. Lord judgeth, and his j. is just; 16:1 every
and condemn beggar, how much more just people shall confess before God that his j.
will be your condemnation; 26:29 whoso- are just; 17:11 Noah3 fears j. of God would
ever transgresseth against the Lord shall ye be upon him; 29:12 j. of God are always
j. according to sins; 29:11, 25 let us appoint just, j. of men not always just; 29:27 when
judges to j. this people according to law; voice of people chooses iniquity, j. of God
29:12 better to be j. of God than of man; will come; 29:43 Alma2 judges righteous j.;
29:29 lower judges shall j. higher judges Alma 12:27 after death, men must come
according to voice of people; Alma 41:14 to j.; 14:11 (60:13) the Lord suffers martyrs
deal justly, j. righteously; 3 Ne. 14:1 (Matt. to die, that his j. may be just; 37:30 j. of
7:1) j. not, that ye be not j.; 27:16 Christ God come upon workers of secret combi-
shall stand to j. world; 27:25–26 out of nations; 58:9 (60:14) Nephites filled with
books shall world be j.; Morm. 8:19 he who fear lest j. of God come upon land to de-
j. rashly shall be j. rashly; Moro. 7:15 given struction; Hel. 4:23 because of iniquity, j.
unto you to j., that ye may know good from of God stare Nephites in face; 14:11 j. of
evil; 7:15–18 way to j. is shown; 7:18 j. by God await wicked; 3 Ne. 12:21 (Matt. 5:21)
645 INDEX Keep

whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of miserable to dwell with holy and j. God
j. of God; Ether 11:20 prophets warn Jared- under consciousness of filthiness; Moro.
ites that God will execute j. to their utter 10:6 whatsoever thing is good is j. and true.
destruction; Moro. 7:18 with same j. which
ye judge ye shall also be judged; 9:14 how Justice. See also Equity; Judge [verb];
can we expect God will stay his hand in j. Judgment; Just; Mercy; Punishment;
against us; 9:15 come out in j., O God. Sacrifice; Vengeance; tg God, Justice of
1 Ne. 14:4 j. of God will fall upon those
Judgment-Seat. See also Bar; Judge, Chief; who work wickedness; 15:30 j. of God di-
Judgment; Throne; Tribunal vides wicked from righteous; 2 Ne. 2:11–12
Title page of the Book of Mormon absence of opposition would destroy j. of
condemn not things of God that ye may God; 9:17 O greatness and j. of our God;
be found spotless at j-s. of Christ; 1  Ne. 9:26 (Alma 42:15) Atonement satisfies de-
10:21 if ye have sought to do wickedly, ye mands of j.; 19:7 (Isa. 9:7) kingdom to be es-
are found unclean before j-s. of God; 2 Ne. tablished with judgment and j.; Jacob 4:10
9:15 (3 Ne. 28:31; Morm. 3:20; 6:21; 7:6) all God counsels in j. and great mercy; 6:10 j.
men must appear before j-s. of Christ; 33:7 cannot be denied; Mosiah 2:38 demands
Nephi1 has faith he will meet many souls of divine j. awaken soul of unrepentant to
spotless at Christ’s j-s.; 33:15 what I seal sense of guilt; 5:15 salvation through j. and
on earth shall be brought against you at mercy of the Creator; Alma 12:32 works
j. bar; Alma 1:2 (4:17–18; 50:39; Hel. 1:2–9; of j. could not be destroyed; 41:2–3 (61:12)
2:2; 3:37; 5:1; 6:15; 8:27; 3 Ne. 6:19; 7:1) chief requisite with j. of God that men should be
judge among Nephites sits upon j-s.; Morm. judged according to works; 42:14 all man-
3:22 all should repent and prepare to stand kind fallen and in grasp of j. of God; 42:25
before j-s. of Christ; Ether 12:38 Moroni2 do ye suppose mercy can rob j.; 42:30 do
bids farewell until we meet before j-s. of not excuse yourself by denying God’s j., but
Christ; Moro. 8:20–21 listen unto them let his j. and mercy have full sway in your
and give heed, or they stand against you heart; 54:6 j. of God hangs over you unless
at j-s. of Christ. you repent; 60:13 the Lord suffereth righ-
Just, Justly. See also Justice; Perfect; teous to be slain that his j. may come upon
Righteousness; Uprightness wicked; 3 Ne. 26:5 good to be resurrected
to everlasting life, evil to damnation, ac-
2  Ne. 1:10 if they reject the Holy One,
cording to Christ’s j.; 29:4 sword of j. is in
judgments of him who is j. shall rest upon
the Lord’s right hand.
them; 1:22 do not incur displeasure of a
j. God; 26:7 I must cry unto my God, Thy Justification, Justify. See also Jesus
ways are j.; 27:32 (28:16) they who turn Christ, Atonement through; Sanctifica-
aside the j. for thing of naught shall be tion; tg Justification
cut off; Enos 1:1 Enos2 knows his father is 1 Ne. 16:2 righteous have I j.; 2 Ne. 2:5
j. man; Omni 1:22 (Mosiah 3:18; 16:1; 29:12) by law no flesh is j.; 7:8 the Lord is near,
God’s judgment is j.; Mosiah 2:4 God ap- and he j. me; 15:22–23 (Isa. 5:23) wo unto
pointed j. men to be Nephites’ teachers; mighty who j. wicked for reward; 28:8
4:22, 25 if ye condemn beggar, how much many shall say, God will j. you in commit-
more j. will be your condemnation; 19:17 ting a little sin; Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11) by
Limhi is j. man; 23:8 (29:13) if it were possi- his knowledge shall my righteous servant
ble always to have j. men as kings, it would j. many; Alma 41:15 the word restoration j.
be well to have kings; 27:31 (Alma 12:15) sinner not at all.
men shall confess that judgment of ever-
lasting punishment is j. upon them; 29:12
God’s judgments are always j., judgments Keep, Kept. See also Keeper; Maintain;
of man not always j.; Alma 3:6 Nephi1 and Obedience; Observe; Preserve; Restrain;
followers were j. and holy men; 12:8 all Retain; Withhold
shall rise from dead, both j. and unjust; 1  Ne. 19:5 more sacred things to be
13:25–26 time of Christ’s coming shall be k. for knowledge of Nephites; 2  Ne. 1:9
made known unto j. and holy men; 29:4 I (Mosiah 1:7; 2:22; Alma 36:1, 30; 38:1) if
ought not to harrow up in my desires firm those brought out of Jerusalem k. com-
decree of a j. God; 41:13 restoration means mandments, they shall prosper and be k.
to bring back j. for that which is j.; 41:14 from all nations; 25:24 ( Jacob 4:5; Mosiah
deal j.; 42:15 God atoneth for sins of world 13:27–35; Alma 25:15–16) Nephites k. law of
so that he might be a j. and merciful God; Moses to look forward to Christ; Mosiah
3 Ne. 26:19 (4 Ne. 1:2) every man deals j. 2:4 k. God’s commandments, to be filled
one with another; 27:27 ye shall be judges with love toward God and all men; 13:16
of this people according to j. judgment (18:23; Ex. 20:8) remember Sabbath day,
I shall give you; Morm. 9:4 ye would be to k. it holy; Alma 37:35 learn in thy
Keeper INDEX 646

youth to k. commandments; 42:2 cheru- Isa. 49:23) k. of Gentiles shall be Israel’s

bim and flaming sword placed to k. tree nursing fathers; 2  Ne. 5:18 people want
of life; Hel. 15:5 more part of Lamanites Nephi1 to be k., but he desires they have
k. commandments, according to law of no k.; 6:2 Nephites look unto Nephi1 as k.
Moses; 3 Ne. 16:4 writings shall be k. and or protector; 10:11 land shall be land of
manifested unto Gentiles; Ether 3:19–20 liberty unto Gentiles, with no k.; 10:14 the
(12:21) brother of Jared2 could not be k. Lord is k. of heaven; Jacob 1:11 those who
from within veil; Moro. 6:4 those baptized reign in stead of Nephi1 are called second
should be nourished by word, to k. them Nephi, third Nephi, according to reigns of
in right way; 8:3 Mormon2 prays that God k.; Omni 1:12 Mosiah1 made k. over Zara-
will k. Moroni2 through endurance of faith. hemla; Mosiah 2:19 if earthly k. merits any
thanks, how you ought to thank heavenly
Keeper K.; 2:26 Benjamin, whom ye call your k.,
2 Ne. 9:41 k. of gate is the Holy One. is no better than ye yourselves are; 2:30
Benjamin declares Mosiah2 is k. over Neph-
Kib—early Jaredite king
ites; 7:9 Zeniff made k. by voice of people;
Ether 1:31–32 (7:3, 7) son of Orihah, 23:6–7 (29:16) Nephites ask Alma1 to be k.,
father of Shule and Corihor1; 7:5, 7 taken but he advises against k.; 23:8 (29:13, 16) if
captive by Corihor1, dwells in captivity; possible always to have just men as k., it
7:8–9 restored to throne by Shule. would be well to have k.; 29:1–3 sons of Mo-
Kid. See also Animal siah2 not willing to become k.; 29:21 ye can-
not dethrone iniquitous k., save through
2 Ne. 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) leopard shall contention; 29:22–23 unrighteous k. per-
lie down with k. verts ways of righteousness; 29:31 sins of
Kill. See also Blood, Shedding of; Capital many people have been caused by iniqui-
Punishment; Death, Physical; Martyrdom; ties of k.; 29:35–36 Mosiah2 unfolds disad-
Murder; Slaughter; Slay; Smite vantages of having unrighteous k.; Alma
1  Ne. 4:10 Nephi 1 constrained by the 5:50 the K. of heaven shall soon shine forth
Spirit to k. Laban; 2 Ne. 9:35 murderer who among all men; 13:17–18 Melchizedek was
deliberately k. shall die; 26:5 (3 Ne. 8:25) k. over land of Salem; 46:4 Amalickiah de-
earth to swallow up those who k. prophets sires to be k.; 3 Ne. 6:30 judges and lawyers
and Saints; Jacob 4:14 Jews k. prophets; covenant to destroy governor and establish
Mosiah 13:21 (3 Ne. 12:21; Ex. 20:13) thou k.; 7:9–10 secret combination calls Jacob4
shalt not k.; Hel. 7:5 robbers fill judgment- k.; 20:45 (21:8; Isa. 52:15) k. shall shut their
seat, that they might more easily k.; 13:32– mouths at the Lord’s servant; Ether 6:22–28
33 (3 Ne. 8:25) Nephites to lament that they Jaredites desire son of Jared2 or his brother
k. prophets; 4 Ne. 1:30–31 people seek to k. be anointed k.
disciples of Jesus. Kingdom. See also Church of the Devil;
Dominion; Government, Civil; King;
Kim—Jaredite king
Kingdom of God; Nation
Ether 1:21–22 (10:13–14) son of Morian-
1 Ne. 13:1 Nephi1 beholds many nations
ton1, father of Levi2; 10:13 does not reign
and k. in vision; 22:22 k. of devil shall be
righteously; 10:14 brought into captivity
built up among men; 22:23 those who be-
by brother. long to k. of devil should fear and trem-
Kimnor—early Jaredite ble; 2 Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 10:10) my hand hath
Ether 8:10 father of Akish, who founded founded k. of idols; 23:4 (Isa. 13:4) tumul-
secret combination. tuous noise of k. of nations gathered to-
gether; 24:16 (Isa. 14:16) is this man that
Kindle. See Anger did shake k.; 28:19 k. of devil must shake;
Mosiah 29:6 he to whom k. rightly be-
Kindness, Kind. See also Charity; longs has declined; 29:6–9 Mosiah2 fears
Compassion; Gentle; Love son might later claim right to k.; Alma 41:4
1 Ne. 19:9 Christ to suffer mockery be- those whose works are evil shall inherit k.
cause of his loving k.; 3 Ne. 22:8 (Isa. 54:8) of devil.
with everlasting k. will I have mercy on
thee; Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4) charity suf- Kingdom of God. See also Church of
fereth long and is k. God; Heaven; Millennium; tg Kingdom
of God, in Heaven; Kingdom of God, on
King. See also Jesus Christ; Kingdom; Earth; bd Kingdom of heaven
King-Men; Prince; Reign; Ruler; Tyrant; 1 Ne. 13:37 those who seek to bring forth
tg Jesus Christ, King; Kings, Earthly Zion shall be lifted up in everlasting k.
1 Ne. 16:38 brothers think Nephi1 wants of the Lamb; 15:34 k. of God is not filthy;
to make himself k.; 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; 10:9; 15:35 righteous souls to dwell in k. of God;
647 INDEX Know

2 Ne. 9:18 they who have endured crosses Kishkumen—leader of robbers. See also
of world shall inherit k. of God, prepared Gadi­anton Robbers
from foundation of world; 9:23 (31:11–21; Hel. 1:9–10 (2:3) murders Pahoran2; 1:11–
Alma 9:12; 3 Ne. 11:38; Moro. 10:26) only 12 (2:3) not found because of covenant of
those who repent, are baptized, and have secret combination; 2:3–9 plans to murder
faith can be saved in k. of God; 10:25 may Helaman3; 2:9 killed by servant of Hela-
God raise up by power of Resurrection man 3; 6:18, 24 cofounder of Gadianton
and Atonement to receive eternal k. of God; robbers.
25:13 (Mosiah 15:11; 3 Ne. 11:33) believers
shall be saved in k. of God; 33:12 I pray that Kishkumen, City of
many of us, if not all, may be saved in 3  Ne. 9:10 is burned at time of Cruci-
God’s k.; Jacob 2:18 before ye seek riches, fixion.
seek k. of God; 6:4 those who do not harden
hearts shall be saved in k. of God; Mosiah
Kiss. See also Worship
4:16–18 he who succors not beggar has no 3 Ne. 11:19 Nephi3 bows himself before
interest in k. of God; 18:18 priests ordained the Lord and k. his feet; 17:10 many of mul-
to teach things pertaining to k. of God; 27:26 titude k. Christ’s feet.
(Alma 7:14) unless men become new crea- Knee. See also Kneel
tures, they cannot inherit k. of God; Alma
Mosiah 27:31 (Isa. 45:23) every k. shall
5:23–24 murderers cannot have place to bow and every tongue confess before the
sit down in k. of God; 5:50 (9:25; 10:20; Hel. Redeemer; Alma 19:14 Ammon2 falls upon
5:32) k. of heaven is at hand; 7:14 if ye are k. and pours out soul to God in thanksgiv-
not born again, ye cannot inherit k. of ing; 22:17 Lamanite king bows down before
heaven; 7:19 path of righteousness leads the Lord upon k. and prays.
to k. of God; 7:21 (11:37; 40:26) no unclean
thing can be received into k. of God; 29:17 Kneel. See also Knee
may God grant that my brethren may sit Enos 1:4 Enos2 k. before his Maker; 3 Ne.
down in k.  of  God; 39:9 unrepentant and 17:13 (19:16) Jesus commands multitude to
lustful cannot inherit k. of God; 40:25 righ- k.; Moro. 4:1–2 elders and priests k. with
teous shall shine forth in k.  of  God; 41:4 Church to offer sacrament prayer.
all shall be raised to endless happiness to
inherit k. of God or endless misery in king- Knock. See also Ask
dom of devil; 3 Ne. 9:22 (11:38; Ether 5:5) 2  Ne. 9:42 (3  Ne. 14:7; 27:29; Matt. 7:7)
those who repent and come as little child k., and it shall be opened unto you; 32:4 if
will be received in k.  of  God; 12:3 (Matt. ye cannot understand, it is because ye ask
5:3) blessed are poor in spirit who come not, neither do ye k.
unto Christ, for theirs is k. of heaven; 12:10 Know, Knew. See also Comprehend; God,
(Matt. 5:10) blessed are they who are per- Omniscience of; Knowingly; Knowledge;
secuted, for theirs is k. of heaven; 13:33 Learn; Perceive; Revelation; Testimony;
(Matt. 6:33) seek ye first k. of God, and all Understand
these things shall be added; 14:21 (Matt.
7:21) not every one who says, Lord, shall 1 Ne. 4:6 Nephi1 is led by the Spirit, not
enter k. of heaven; 4  Ne. 1:17 people are k. beforehand what he should do; 9:6 (2 Ne.
all in one, children of Christ and heirs 2:24; 9:20; W of M 1:7; Alma 18:18; 40:5; Hel.
of k. of God; Ether 15:34 whether Ether is 8:8) the Lord k. all things from beginning;
translated or dies matters not if he is saved 15:9 Laman1 and Lemuel claim the Lord
in k. of God; Moro. 9:6 conquer enemy of does not make things k. unto them; 17:13
all righteousness and rest souls in k. of God; ye shall k. that it is by me that ye are led;
10:21 except ye have charity, ye cannot be 21:26 (22:12) all flesh shall k. that the Lord
saved in k. of God. is their Savior and their Redeemer; 22:2
by the Spirit all things are made k. unto
King-Men. See also Dissenter; Freedom prophets; 2 Ne. 2:18 (Alma 12:31; 42:3) by
Alma 51:5 those who desire to alter law partaking of forbidden fruit, Adam and
to establish king over land are called k-m.; Eve become as God, k. good and evil; 4:19
51:13 refuse to defend country; 51:17–19 I k. in whom I have trusted; 9:20 there is
(60:16) are slain by army of Moroni1 or cast not anything save God k. it; 9:28 learned
into prison; 51:20–21 are compelled to de- set aside God’s counsel, thinking they k.
fend country; 60:16 prevent Nephites from of themselves; 27:27 the Lord will show
dispersing enemies; 62:9 receive trial and unto those who hide their counsels that he
are executed. k. all their works; 31:14 if ye deny Christ
after receiving the Holy Ghost, it would
Kish—Jaredite king have been better not to have k. him; Jacob
Ether 1:18–19 (10:17–18) son of Corom, 1:6 because of revelations, Nephites k. of
father of Lib1. Christ and his kingdom; 4:4 Nephites write
Knowingly INDEX 648

so that those to come will k. that Nephites 10:7 by power of the Holy Ghost ye may k.
k. of Christ; 4:8 no man k. of God’s ways that Christ is.
save it be revealed unto him; Mosiah 4:11
if ye have k. of God’s goodness, remember
Knowingly
always his greatness; 5:13 how k. man the 3 Ne. 18:28 ye shall not suffer anyone k.
master whom he has not served or who is to partake of sacrament unworthily.
far from his thoughts; 8:17 seer can k. of Knowledge. See also Agency; Faith; God,
things past and future, makes k. things Omniscience of; Holy Ghost; Ignorance;
that could not otherwise be k.; 11:22 peo- Know; Learn; Mystery; Scriptures; Study;
ple of Noah3 shall k. that I am the Lord Testimony; Truth; Understand; Wisdom;
their God; 16:3 all mankind became car- tg Knowledge; bd Knowledge
nal, k. evil from good; 26:24 if they k. 1 Ne. 22:4 many are already lost from k.
me, they shall have place eternally at my of Jews; 2 Ne. 4:23 God hath given Nephi1
right hand; Alma 5:45–46 these things are k. by visions in nighttime; 6:11 Jews shall
made k. by the Spirit; 7:13 the Spirit k. all come to k. of the Redeemer; 9:13 after
things; 12:3 (18:32) God k. all thy thoughts, Resurrection our k. shall be perfect; 9:14
and they are made k. by his Spirit; 12:9 we shall have perfect k. of guilt; 15:13
given unto many to k. mysteries of God; (Isa. 5:13) my people are gone into cap-
12:11 to those who harden hearts is given tivity because they have no k.; 21:2 (Isa.
lesser portion of word until they k. noth- 11:2) spirit of k. shall rest upon him; 21:9
ing of mysteries; 26:21 what natural man (30:15; Isa. 11:9) earth shall be full of k. of
k. these things; 26:21 none k. these things the Lord; 32:7 men will not search k., nor
save penitent; 26:22 unto those who repent, understand great k.; Jacob 4:12 why not
exercise faith, bring forth good works, and speak of Atonement and attain perfect k.
pray continually, it is given to k. mysteries of Christ; W of M 1:8 Mormon2 prays his
of God; 29:5 he who k. not good from evil brethren may come to k. of God; Mosiah
is blameless; 32:18 (Ether 3:19) if man k. a 3:20 k. of the Savior shall spread through-
thing, he hath no cause to believe, for he out every nation; 4:12 ye shall grow in k.
k. it; 32:19 more cursed is he who k. will of of glory of him who created you; 14:11 (Isa.
God and doeth it not; 36:4 I would not that 53:11) by his k. shall my righteous servant
ye think I k. of myself, but of God; 40:10 justify many; 18:26 priests to wax strong
God k. all times appointed unto man; Hel. in the Spirit, having k. of God; 28:1–2
9:41 some believe Nephi2 is a god, other- (Alma 23:5; 37:9) sons of Mosiah2 to bring
wise he could not k. of all things; 14:31 God Lamanites to k. of the Lord; 28:17–18 ac-
has given unto you to k. good from evil; count of Jaredites gives Nephites much k.
3 Ne. 6:18 Nephites do not sin ignorantly, in which they rejoice; Alma 9:19 Laman-
for they k. will of God; 9:20 converted La- ites to destroy Nephites if they fall into
manites were baptized with fire and the sin after receiving so much k. from God;
Holy Ghost and k. it not; 11:14 multitude 18:35 portion of the Spirit dwelleth in me,
feel prints of nails, to k. Christ is the God which giveth me k.; 32:34 your k. is perfect
of Israel; 13:3 (Matt. 6:3) let not left hand in that thing, and your faith is dormant;
k. what right hand doest; 13:8 (Matt. 6:8) 37:8–9 sacred records bring Lamanites to
the Father k. what ye have need of before k. of the Lord; 47:36 dissenters, who were
ye ask him; 14:23 (Matt. 7:23) the Lord will instructed in same k. of the Lord, became
profess unto many, I never k. you; 18:31 more hardened; Hel. 6:34 Lamanites grow
the Lord k. his sheep; 20:39 Christ’s people in k. of God; 14:30 God hath given you k.
shall k. his name; 21:6 Gentiles to k. true and hath made you free; 15:13 Lamanites
points of Christ’s doctrine; 28:27 Three to be brought to k. of the Redeemer; 3 Ne.
Nephites will be among Gentiles, but Gen- 5:20 Christ has given much k. unto salva-
tiles shall k. them not; Morm. 6:22 ye are tion; 5:23 Christ to bring remnant of seed
gone and the Father k. your state; Ether of Joseph1 to k. of their Lord; 16:4 if Jews
3:19 brother of Jared 2 had faith no lon- do not ask for k. of Nephites, they shall
ger, for he k.; 4:11 he who believeth these receive it from writings; 20:13 scattered
things shall be visited with the Spirit, shall remnant of Israel shall be brought to k.
k. and bear record; 5:3 three witnesses of the Redeemer; Ether 3:19–20 because
shall k. these things are true; Moro. 7:15 of perfect k. brother of Jared2 could not
given unto you to judge, that ye may k. be kept from beholding within veil; 4:13
good from evil; 7:16 the Spirit of Christ is the Lord will show unto Gentiles greater
given to every man, to k. good from evil; things, k. of which is hidden because of un-
7:18 ye k. light by which ye may judge; 7:19 belief; Moro. 7:15–17 way to judge is plain,
search diligently in light of Christ that ye that ye may know with perfect k.; 10:10 to
may k. good from evil; 10:5 by power of the another is given to teach word of k. by the
Holy Ghost ye may k. truth of all things; same Spirit.
649 INDEX Laman

Korihor—an antichrist [c. 74 b.c.] l. with own hands for support; 30:34 if we

Alma 30:6, 12–17 preaches against Christ; receive nothing for l. in Church, what doth
30:18 leads many into wickedness; 30:19– it profit us to l. in Church save to declare
21 tries to preach to people of Ammon2, truth; 34:32 this life is day for men to per-
but is rejected; 30:21 preaches in land of form l.; 36:24 Alma2 has l., without ceasing,
Gideon, but is bound and carried before to bring souls unto repentance; 36:25 the
high priest; 30:22–29 confrontation with Lord gives joy in fruit of l.; Moro. 9:6 if
Giddonah 2 , high priest; 30:30 –55 con- we cease to l., we should be brought under
frontation with Alma2; 30:43–48 asks for condemnation.
sign; 30:49–50 is struck dumb; 30:52–53 Laborer. See also Labor
confesses he has been deceived by devil;
2  Ne. 26:30 if men have charity, they
30:54–55 Alma2 refuses to remove curse;
would not suffer l. in Zion to perish; 26:31
30:56, 58 begs from house to house; 30:59
l. in Zion shall labor for Zion.
is killed by Zoramites2.
Lachoneus1—Nephite chief judge [c. a.d. 1]
Kumen—one of twelve Nephite disciples
[c. a.d. 34] 3 Ne. 1:1 chief judge and governor over
land; 3:1–10 receives epistle from robber
3 Ne. 19:4 is chosen by Jesus to minister
leader; 3:11–13, 22–25 gathers all people
to Nephites.
and provisions in one place; 3:14, 25 causes
Kumenonhi—one of twelve Nephite disciples fortifications to be built; 3:15 calls peo-
[c. a.d. 34] ple to repentance; 3:16 marvelous words
3 Ne. 19:4 is chosen by Jesus to minister and prophecies of L. cause people to fear;
to Nephites. 3:17 appoints chief captains over armies;
6:6 helps establish peace; 6:19 succeeded
by son.
Laban—custodian of brass plates [c. 600 b.c.].
See also Plates, Brass Lachoneus2—son of Lachoneus1
1 Ne. 3:3 has record of Jews; 3:4–11 sons [c. a.d. 29–30]
of Lehi1 sent to get records from; 3:12–14 3 Ne. 6:19 follows father as chief judge.
refuses to give up record; 3:25–26 takes
Laden. See also Burden
sons’ property without giving plates of
brass; 3:29–4:3 to be delivered into sons’ 1 Ne. 17:25 children of Israel were l. with
hands; 4:7–18 is slain by Nephi1; 4:9, 18– grievous tasks in bondage; Mosiah 2:14
19, 21 (2 Ne. 5:14; Jacob 1:10; W of M 1:13; Benjamin labors so people will not be l.
Mosiah 1:16) sword of; 5:16 descendant of with taxes.
Joseph1. Laid. See Lay
Labor. See also Do; Idleness; Industry; Lake. See also Hell; Torment
Laborer; Task; Travail; Wages; Work
[verb] 2 Ne. 9:16 (28:23; Jacob 3:11; 6:10; Mosiah
3:27; Alma 12:17; 14:14) torment of unrigh-
1 Ne. 17:41 l. which Israelites had to per- teous is as l. of fire and brimstone; 9:19, 26
form to be healed was to look; 2 Ne. 5:17 God delivers Saints and those without law
Nephi1 causes his people to l. with hands; from l. of fire and brimstone.
9:51 do not l. for that which cannot satisfy;
29:4 do Gentiles remember l. of Jews; Ja- Lamah—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385]
cob 1:19 by l. with our might their blood Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall.
should not come upon our garments; 5:15,
29, 61–62, 71 servants called to l. in vine- Laman1—eldest son of Lehi1 [c. 600 b.c.]. See
yard; Mosiah 2:14 Benjamin has l. with his also Laman, River; Lamanites
hands to serve his people; 13:17 (Ex. 20:9) 1  Ne. 2:5 travels into wilderness with
six days shalt thou l. and do all thy work; family; 2:9 is admonished to be like river,
18:24 (27:5; Alma 1:26) priests should l. continually running into fountain of all
with own hands for their support; 27:4 ev- righteousness; 2:11–12 (3:28; 16:36) mur-
ery man should l. with own hands for his murs against father; 2:18 does not hearken
support; Alma 1:3, 12 Nehor claims priests unto Nephi1; 3:11–14 tries unsuccessfully to
ought not l. with hands; 8:10 Alma2 l. much obtain brass plates from Laban; 3:28 smites
in spirit, wrestling with God in mighty Nephi1 and Sam with rod; 7:6 rebels; 8:35–
prayer; 24:18 converted Lamanites cov- 36 does not partake of fruit of tree of life;
enant to l. abundantly with hands rather 16:7 takes daughter of Ishmael 1 to wife;
than spend days in idleness; 29:15 mission- 16:20 murmurs because of afflictions in
aries have l. exceedingly and brought forth wilderness; 16:37–38 stirs up Lemuel and
much fruit; 30:31 Korihor accuses priests sons of Ishmael1 to kill Nephi1; 17:17–18
of glutting on people’s l.; 30:32 Alma2 has murmurs against desire of Nephi1 to build
Laman INDEX 650

ship; 18:11–19 binds Nephi1 in cords; 2 Ne. 23:35 priests of Noah 3 join L.; 24:4 are
1:24–29 Lehi1 exhorts L. to hearken unto taught by priests of Noah3; 24:7 prosper;
Nephi1; 4:3–7 Lehi1 counsels L. and his fam- 28:1–9 (Alma 17–28) sons of Mosiah2 preach
ily; 5:21 (Alma 3:7) cursing comes upon fol- gospel among L.; Alma 2:24 joined by Am-
lowers of L.; Alma 18:38 Ammon2 rehearses licites; 3:10 dissenters marked like L.; 9:16
unto Lamanites concerning rebellion of L. the Lord extends merciful promises to L.;
and Lemuel. 16:2–3 (25:2) destroy city of Ammonihah;
17:4 (19:31–36; 23:3–13) many L. converted;
Laman2—Lamanite king [c. 200 b.c.]
17:16–19 Ammon2 begins ministry among
Mosiah 7:21 (9:10; 10:18) deceives Zeniff; L.; 19:35–36 (23:4–5) many L. are converted
9:11–13 stirs up his people against people and baptized; 21:23 converted L. are zeal-
of Zeniff; 10:6 dies. ous for keeping commandments; 22:27 di-
Laman3—son of Laman2 [c. 178 b.c.] vision of land between Nephites and L.;
Mosiah 10:6 replaces father as king; 24:3 23:6 after conversion, L. stand steadfast
is called after his father, king over numer- in truth; 23:7 (24:6) L. lay down weapons;
ous people; 24:9 Amulon is subject to L. 23:17 (24:3) L. converts take new name,
Anti-Nephi-Lehies; 24:1–2, 20–26 slaughter
Laman4 —Nephite soldier converts, more are converted; 25:1 swear
Alma 55:4 sought out by Moroni1, who vengeance on Nephites; 25:3 are driven and
desires a descendant of Laman 1 ; 55:5 slain in battles with Nephites; 25:4–5 many
(47:29) formerly servant of Lamanite king; converts perish by fire; 27:26 converted L.
55:6–15 entices Lamanite guards into be- are called people of Ammon2; 28:1–2 follow
coming drunk. and slaughter converts; 28:2–3 are slain
and driven out; 43:19, 37–38 are not as well
Laman, City of equipped for war as Nephites; 43:43 fight
3  Ne. 9:10 is burned at time of Cruci- with great courage; 44:15 make covenant
fixion. of peace; 45:14 in end, surviving Neph-
Laman, River—river emptying into Red Sea. ites will be numbered among L.; 47:4–35
See also Laman1 Amalickiah becomes king of L.; 49:4 are
astonished at Nephite fortifications; 49:25
1 Ne. 2:6–9 named by Lehi1; 16:12 people are defeated; 50:7 are driven by army of
of Lehi1 cross r. Moroni 1; 52:2 retreat to captured cities;
Lamanites—descendants of Laman1, later 52:8 kept prisoner for ransom by Neph-
any person who rejects the gospel. See also ites; 54:3 take women and children as pris-
Ammon2, People of; Lamanitish oners; 55:33 fortify Morianton; 56:12 slay
1 Ne. 12:20 will overcome seed of Nephi1; all prisoners except captains; 56:24 fear
12:23 (2 Ne. 5:21–24; Jacob 3:3–5; Alma 3:6, Nephites; 57:22 are driven to city of Manti;
15–16, 19; Morm. 5:15) cursed; 2  Ne. 5:14 58:28 lose city of Manti; 59:7–11 take city of
a threat to Nephites; 5:25 to be scourge Nephihah; 62:14–15 many L. captured by
to Nephites; 30:6 to be pure and delight- Moroni1; 62:24–25 flee to land of Moroni;
some people; Jacob 1:13–14 seek to destroy 63:15 are driven back to own lands; Hel.
Nephites; 2:35 treat families better than 1:22, 27, 33 capture and lose Zarahemla;
Nephites do; 3:3 not filthy like Nephites; 4:5 recapture Zarahemla; 5:17–19, 50 many
7:24 many means devised to restore L. to L. are converted by sons of Helaman 3;
truth are vain; Enos 1:11–13 Enos2 prays 5:50–52 yield up lands; 6:1, 36 (13:1) many
for preservation of L.; 1:16 records to be L. become more righteous than Nephites;
brought to L.; 1:20 ( Jarom 1:6; Mosiah 6:4 many L. preach to Nephites; 6:6 – 8
9:12; 10:12) are bloodthirsty and idola- peace between Nephites and L.; 6:9 L. and
trous; 1:24 ( Jarom 1:7; Omni 1:10, 24; Alma Nephites become exceedingly rich; 6:37
25:3; 28:3–10; 35:13; 43:3; 48:21–22; Morm. hunt Gadianton robbers and preach gos-
2:1) wars between Nephites and L.; Jarom pel to them; 3 Ne. 2:12–14 unite with and
1:2 records written for L.; W of M 1:13–14 are called Nephites; 2:15 curse taken from
are driven back by Nephites; Mosiah 1:5 L. when converted; 2:16 children become
(10:12–17; Alma 9:16) traditions of fathers fair like Nephites; 6:14 Church broken up
cause unbelief of L.; 7:15, 22 Limhi’s peo- except among few L.; 9:20 baptized by fire
ple in bondage to L.; 9:14–15 slay Zeniff’s and the Holy Ghost because of faith; 10:18
flocks, but are driven out; 10:8 (Alma 3:4, L. and Nephites receive great blessings;
6, 15–16, 18) appearance of L.; 19:10–22 4 Ne. 1:2–3 Nephites and L. all converted,
defeat people of Noah 3 and make them all things held common; 1:17 name abol-
pay tribute; 20:3–6 daughters of L. taken ished; 1:20 name revived; 1:38 unbelievers
by priests of Noah 3; 21:15 the Lord soft- called L.; 1:39 are taught to hate; Morm.
ens L.’ hearts; 22:10–11 Limhi’s people es- 4:1–2 drive Nephites to land of Desolation;
cape from L.; 23:29 possess land of Helam; 4:11 L. and Nephites delight in shedding
651 INDEX Lasciviousness

blood; 4:13–14 take cities Desolation and who threatens to kill him for befriending
Teancum, sacrifice women and children; Nephite; 20:17–25 is defended by Ammon2;
4:18 sweep Nephites before them from 20:28 proceeds to land of Middoni and
this time on; 6:7–15 slay all Nephites ex- frees brethren of Ammon2 from prison;
cept twenty-four; 7 the L. are of Israel; 8:8 21:18 returns to land of Ishmael with Am-
(Moro. 1:2) dissension among L.; 8:9 with mon 2; 21:20 –22 builds synagogues and
robbers, L. possess land; Ether 4:3 reject teaches his people; 22:1–27 Aaron3 teaches
gospel of Christ; 8:20 secret combinations L.’s father; 24:5–17 Ammon2 and his breth-
among L.; Moro. 1:1–2 L. put to death be- ren hold council with L. and his brother
lievers in Christ. concerning defense of Anti-Nephi-Lehies.
Lamanitish Land. See also Country; Earth; Ground;
Alma 17:26 Ammon2 tends flocks with L. Inherit; Law, Civil; Nation; Promised
servants; 19:16 Abish L. woman who had Land
been converted to the Lord. 1  Ne. 2:20 (4:14; 14:1–2; 2  Ne. 1:9, 20;
Lamb. See also Animal; Jesus Christ— Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; Ether 2:8–11) if peo-
Lamb of God; Sheep ple keep commandments, they will pros-
per in l.; 2:20 (2 Ne. 1:5; 3:2; 10:19; Ether
2  Ne. 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) wolf shall 1:38, 42; 2:7, 10, 15; 9:20; 10:28; 13:2) this l.
dwell with l.; Mosiah 14:7 (Isa. 53:7) he is choice above all other l.; 17:38 the Lord
is brought as l. to slaughter; 3  Ne. 28:22 leadeth away righteous into precious l.;
(4 Ne. 1:33) disciples play with wild beasts 2 Ne. 1:7 (10:11; Mosiah 29:32; Ether 2:12)
as child with l. this l. is to be l. of liberty; 1:7 if iniquity
Lame. See also Heal abound, l. to be cursed; 23:14 (Isa. 13:14)
Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 17:7–9; 26:15) the Lord every man shall flee into his own l.; Alma
shall cause l. to walk; 4 Ne. 1:5 disciples of 22:32 small neck of l. between l. northward
Jesus cause l. to walk. and l. southward; 35:14 (43:47; 48:10) Neph-
ites fight to defend their l.; 3 Ne. 8:18 bro-
Lament, Lamentation. See also Cry; ken rocks found upon all face of l.; 20:22
Grieve; Mourn; Sorrow; Wail; Weep (21:22–23; Ether 13:4, 8) New Jerusalem to
2  Ne. 13:26 (Isa. 3:26) her gates shall be built upon this l.
l.; Mosiah 21:9 great l. among people of
Limhi; Alma 28:4 time of great l. among
Language. See also Chaldea; Characters;
Communication; Egyptian; Hebrew;
Nephites; Hel. 6:33 Nephites grow in iniq-
uity, to great l. of righteous; 7:15 because Interpretation; Speak; Speech; Tongue;
of l. of Nephi2 people gather around him; Translate; Word; Write; Writing;
13:32–33 in days of destruction, Nephites tg Language
will l. that they did not repent; 3 Ne. 10:2 1 Ne. 1:2 (Mosiah 1:4) Nephi1 writes in
survivors of destruction cease to l. for loss l. of father, which consists of learning of
of kindred; 10:10 l. is turned into praise Jews and l. of Egyptians; 2  Ne. 31:3 the
and thanksgiving unto Christ; Morm. Lord speaks unto men according to their
2:11 l. in land because of robbers; Ether l.; Omni 1:17 l. of people of Zarahemla
15:16 Jaredite survivors take up l. for loss has become corrupted; 1:22 (Mosiah 28:17;
of slain. Ether 1:33–37) the Lord confounded l. at
time of tower; 1:25 (Moro. 10:16) believe in
Lamoni—Lamanite king converted by gift of interpreting l.; Mosiah 1:2 Benjamin
Ammon2 teaches his sons in all l. of his fathers; 1:4
Alma 17:21 descendant of Ishmael 1 ; Lehi1 could read brass plates because he
17:21–23 Ammon2 carried before L.; 17:24 had been taught in l. of Egyptians; 8:11–
offers to give Ammon2 one of his daugh- 12 Limhi desires to have 24 gold plates
ters to wife; 17:25–39 sets Ammon 2 to translated into his l.; 24:4 l. of Nephi1 is
watch flocks; 18:1–5, 8–12 is astonished taught among Lamanites; 28:13–14 (Morm.
at power of Ammon2, believes him to be 9:34–35; Ether 3:22–23) Urim and Thum-
the Great Spirit; 18:11–15 fears Ammon2; mim prepared for purpose of interpret-
18:18–21 asks Ammon 2 about the Great ing l.; Alma 5:61 Alma 2 commands in l.
Spirit; 18:22–39 is taught by Ammon 2 ; of him who hath commanded him; 3 Ne.
18:40–41 believes and cries unto the Lord; 5:18 many things which Nephites, ac-
18:42–43 (19:6) falls to earth, overcome by cording to their l., cannot write; Morm.
the Spirit; 19:12–13 arises, testifies of the 9:34–35 because no other people know
Redeemer, and sinks again with joy; 20:1 Nephites’ l., the Lord has prepared means
asks Ammon2 to go with him to land of for interpretation.
Nephi to teach his father; 20:2–7 journeys
with Ammon 2 toward Middoni to free Lasciviousness. See also Carnal; Lust
brethren from prison; 20:8–16 meets father, Jacob 3:12 Jacob 2 warns against l.;
Last INDEX 652

Alma 16:18 priests preach against all man- fixed; 42:23 men will be judged according
ner of l.; 45:11–12 Nephites to become ex- to their works, according to l. and justice;
tinct because of l.; 47:36 dissenters give Moro. 8:22 all they who are without l. are
way to all manner of l.; 4  Ne. 1:16 no l. alive in Christ; 8:22 power of redemption
among people after Christ’s visit. cometh on all them who have no l.
Last. See also End; Final; First; Last Days Law, Civil. See also Crime; Government,
Alma 12:36 the Lord sends down wrath Civil
according to his word in l. provocation, Mosiah 29:15 he who commits iniquity is
unto l. death as well as first; 34:10–15 the punished according to l. given by fathers;
Son will be great and l. sacrifice. 29:25 choose ye judges that ye may be
judged according to l. given by fathers;
Last Days. See also Day of the Lord;
Alma 1:1 Mosiah 2 had established l. ac-
Destruction; End; Israel, Gathering
knowledged by people; 1:32–33 l. is put in
of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of;
force upon all who transgress it; 30:7, 11
Judgment; Lift; Millennium; Restoration;
no l. among Nephites against man’s belief;
tg Last Days
34:12 l. requires life of him who has mur-
2  Ne. 25:8 prophecies of Isaiah 1 to be dered; Hel. 4:22 Nephites have trampled
of great worth in l.  d.; 26:14 I prophesy under feet l. of Mosiah2; 5:2 l. and govern-
unto you concerning l. d., when the Lord ments established by voice of people; 3 Ne.
shall bring these things forth; 27:1 in l. d., 6:4 Nephites have formed their l. according
or days of Gentiles, all nations shall be to equity and justice; 6:24 contrary to l. of
drunken with iniquity; Mosiah 26:28 he land for anyone to be put to death except
who will not hear my voice I will not re- power is given by governor; 6:30 judges
ceive at l. d.; 3 Ne. 15:1 (27:22) whoso does and lawyers set at defiance l. and rights
Christ’s sayings shall be lifted up at l. d.; of country.
16:7 in latter day, truth shall come unto
Gentiles. Lawful. See also Right [adj.]
Latchet 3 Ne. 26:18 not l. to write unspeakable
things seen by those filled with the Holy
1 Ne. 10:8 (Mark 1:7) John the Baptist to Ghost.
feel unworthy to unloose l. of Christ’s shoe;
2 Ne. 15:27 (Isa. 5:27) l. of their shoes shall Law of Moses. See also Carnal;
not be broken. Commandments of God; Jesus Christ,
Types of; Law; Offering; Sacrifice;
Latter Day. See Last Days bd Law of Moses
Laugh, Laughter. See also Scorn; 1  Ne. 4:16 l. was engraven upon brass
tg Laughter plates; 17:22 people of Jerusalem were
Alma 26:23 Nephites l. at sons of Mosiah2 righteous, kept commandments accord-
for preaching to Lamanites; 3 Ne. 9:2 devil ing to l. of M.; 2 Ne. 5:10 (25:24; Jarom 1:5;
l. because of slain. Alma 30:3) Nephites kept commandments
according to l.  of  M.; 11:4 (25:24–30; Ja-
Law. See also Agency; Commandments of cob 4:5–6; Alma 25:15; 34:14) l.  of  M. has
God; Crime; Decree; Law, Civil; Lawful; been given to point people toward Christ;
Law of Moses; Obedience; Ordinance; 25:25 l. is dead unto us, and we are alive
Punishment; Statute; Transgression; in Christ; 25:25 we keep l. because of com-
tg Law mandments; Mosiah 3:14 because his peo-
2 Ne. 2:5 by l. is not flesh justified; 2:5 by ple were stiffnecked, the Lord gave them
temporal l. were men cut off, and by spiri- l. of M.; 12:28–29 if ye teach l. of M., why do
tual l. they perish from good; 2:26 men are ye not keep it; 13:30–32 l. of performances
free not to be acted upon, save by punish- and ordinances given to keep people in
ment of l. at last day; 8:4 (Isa. 51:4) l. shall remembrance of God; Hel. 13:1 Laman-
proceed from me; 8:7 (Isa. 51:7) hearken ites observe commandments, according
unto me, ye in whose heart I have written to l.  of  M.; 3  Ne. 1:24–25 some teach that
my l.; 9:25 where no l. is given, there is Nephites should not observe l.  of  M. be-
no punishment; 12:3 (Isa. 2:3) out of Zion cause Christ has been born; 9:17 (12:17–18;
shall go forth l.; Mosiah 29:13 if you could 15:4–5; Matt. 5:17–18) in Christ is l.  of  M.
have just men as kings, who would estab- fulfilled; 12:17 (Matt. 5:17) think not that
lish l. of God, it would be expedient to I am come to destroy l.; 12:18 (Matt. 5:18)
have kings; Alma 42:17 how could he sin not one jot nor one tittle hath passed away
if there was no l.; 42:17 how could there from l.; 14:12 (Matt. 7:12) all things ye
be l. save there was punishment; 42:21 if would that men should do to you, do ye to
there was no l., what could justice or mercy them, for this is l. and prophets; 15:5 Christ
do; 42:22 there is l. given, and punishment is he that gave l.; 25:4 (Mal. 4:4) remember
653 INDEX Leave

ye l. of M.; 4 Ne. 1:12 Nephites do not walk good; Moro. 6:9 the Holy Ghost l. Church
any more after performances and ordi- whether to preach, exhort, pray, or sing.
nances of l. of M.; Ether 12:11 by faith was
l. of M. given. Leader. See also Lead; Ruler; tg Leader-
ship
Lawyers. See also Judge [noun] 2  Ne. 19:16 (Isa. 9:16) l. of this people
Alma 10:15 l. are learned in arts and cause them to err; Jarom 1:7 Nephite l.
cunning; 10:27 foundation of destruction were mighty men in faith of the Lord;
is being laid by unrighteousness of l. and Omni 1:28 their l. was strong, mighty,
judges; 3  Ne. 6:11 many merchants and stiffnecked man; 3 Ne. 7:11 l. of tribes es-
l. in land; 6:21 chief judges, l., and high tablish laws; Morm. 2:1 Nephites appoint
priests are angry with prophets; 6:27– Mormon2 their l.; 8:28 l. of churches shall
30 l. and high priests enter into secret rise in pride.
combination.
Learn. See also Comprehend; Know;
Lay, Laid. See also Die; Foundation; Learned [adj.]; Learning; Study; Teach;
Hands, Laying on of; Hold; Jesus Christ, Understand
Death of; Life 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4) neither shall they l.
2 Ne. 3:12 writings shall l. down conten- war any more; 27:35 (Isa. 29:24) they that
tions; Jacob 5:13, 18–20, 23, 27, 29, 71, 76 the murmured shall l. doctrine; Alma 32:12 it
Lord of vineyard will l. up fruit; Alma 7:15 is well that ye are cast out of synagogues,
l. aside every sin. that ye may l. wisdom; 37:35 l. wisdom in
thy youth; 38:9 I have told you this that
Laziness, Lazy. See also Idleness; Labor; ye may l. wisdom; Morm. 9:31 God hath
Slothful manifested unto you our imperfections,
Mosiah 9:12 Lamanites are l. and idola­ that ye may l. to be more wise than we
trous; 11:6 priests of Noah3 are supported have been.
in l. by taxes.
Learned [adj.]. See also Learn; Learning;
Lead, Led. See also Course; Direction; Wisdom
Guide; Inspire; Invite; Preside 2 Ne. 9:29 to be l. is good if they heark­en
1 Ne. 4:6 Nephi1 is l. by the Spirit; 14:3 to counsels of God; 9:42 the Lord despises
abominable church founded by devil to l. l. who are puffed up; 27:15–20 prophecy
souls down to hell; 16:16 directions of Lia- concerning l. man who will not read sealed
hona l. people of Lehi1 in more fertile parts book; Jacob 7:4 Sherem is l. with perfect
of wilderness; 17:24 the Lord commanded knowledge of language; Alma 10:15 law-
Moses to l. Israelites out of bondage; 17:38 yers are l. in arts and cunning.
the Lord l. righteous into precious lands;
2  Ne. 10:22 the Lord has l. away from Learner. See Teacher
time to time from house of Israel; 13:12 Learning. See also Knowledge; Learn;
(Isa. 3:12) they who l. thee cause thee to Learned [adj.]; Scriptures; Truth; Wisdom
err; 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) little child shall
l. them; 28:14 they are l. that they do err 1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 is taught in l. of father;
because they are taught precepts of men; 19:23 Nephi 1 likens scriptures unto his
28:21 by lulling them into carnal security, people, to be for their l.; 2  Ne. 2:14 I
speak unto you these things for your
devil l. men carefully down to hell; Mosiah
l.; 4:15 Nephi1 writes scriptures for l. of
27:8–10 Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2 l. astray
his children; 26:20 Gentiles will preach
people of the Lord; Alma 1:7 Nehor tries
up unto themselves their own l.; 3  Ne.
to l. away people of Church; 4:11 because
6:12 people distinguished by ranks, ac-
of wickedness, example of Church l. unbe-
cording to chances for l., which depend
lievers into iniquity; 13:28 be l. by the Holy
upon riches.
Spirit; 21:16 missionaries go forth whith-
ersoever they are l. by the Spirit; 34:39 Least. See also Less
pray continually that ye be not l. away by Alma 42:30 do not endeavor to excuse
temptations of devil; 36:28 the Lord l. Is- yourself in l. point; 45:16 the Lord cannot
raelites by his power into promised land; look upon sin with l. degree of allowance.
39:12 command thy children to do good,
lest they l. away hearts of many; Hel. 3:29 Leave, Left. See also Depart; Left [adj.]
word of God l. man of Christ across ever- 1 Ne. 3:26 sons of Lehi1 are obliged to l.
lasting gulf of misery; 15:7 holy scriptures behind property with Laban; 2  Ne. 14:3
l. Lamanites to faith and repentance; 3 Ne. (Isa. 4:3) they that are l. in Zion shall
13:12 (Matt. 6:13) l. us not into temptation; be called holy; Alma 1:26 priests l. la-
Morm. 5:17 Nephites were once l. by God; bors to preach, and people l. labors to
Ether 4:12 I am same that l. men to all hear; 13:3 those called according to God’s
Lebanon INDEX 654

foreknowledge are l. to choose good or evil; Lehi2—son of Zoram2, possibly same as Lehi3
3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal. 4:1) day of the Lord will [c. 81 b.c.]
l. wicked neither root nor branch; Morm. Alma 16 : 5 – 8 go es with father and
2:26 Nephites are l. to themselves, that the brother to rescue captured brethren.
Spirit does not abide in them.
Lehi3—Nephite military commander
Lebanon. See also bd Lebanon [c. 74 b.c.]
2  Ne. 12:13 (Isa. 2:13) day of the Lord Alma 43:35 encircles Lamanites with his
shall come upon cedars of L.; 20:34 (Isa. army; 43:36–53 pursues Lamanite army;
10:34) L. shall fall by mighty one; 24:8 (Isa. 49:16–17 is appointed chief captain over
14:8) cedars of L. rejoice at thee; 27:28 L. city of Noah; 52:27–36 (62:32–34) assists
shall be turned into fruitful field. Moroni 1 in defeating Lamanites; 53:2 is
Led. See Lead given command of city of Mulek; 61:15–21
(62:3, 13) is left in charge of men and pro-
Left [adj.]. See also Leave; Right Hand visions; 62:37 laments Teancum’s death;
Mosiah 5:10 whosoever shall not take Hel. 1:28 assists Moronihah1.
upon himself the name of Christ shall find Lehi4 —son of Helaman3, great missionary
himself on l. hand of God. [c. 45 b.c.]
Lehi1—Hebrew prophet who led his followers Hel. 3:21 younger son of Helaman3; 4:14
to promised land in Western Hemisphere preaches and prophesies many things; 5:4
[c. 600 b.c.]. See also Lehi, Book of with brother, Nephi2, preaches all his days;
1 Ne. 1:5 prays to the Lord on behalf of 5:18–19 converts 8,000 Lamanites; 5:20–21
his people; 1:6–15 sees visions; 1:16 writes goes to land of Nephi, cast into prison with
many things he has seen in visions and Nephi2; 5:22–25 is miraculously freed from
dreams; 1:18 –20 (Hel. 8:22) prophesies prison; 5:26–37 preaches to Lamanites, face
among Jews, is rejected; 2:1–4 (Alma 9:9; shines in darkness; 5:44 is encircled with
10:3; Hel. 8:22; Ether 13:5) flees Jerusa- fire, has unspeakable joy; 6:6 goes with
lem with family; 2:9–14 admonishes elder Nephi2 to preach in land northward; 11:19
sons; 2:15 dwells in tent; 3:2–4 sends sons not a whit behind Nephi2 in righteousness;
to obtain brass plates; 5:6 comforts Sariah; 11:23 preaches, putting end to much strife;
5:10–15 (Mosiah 1:4) reads brass plates; Ether 12:14 by faith of Nephi2 and L. was
5:14 (2 Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3) descendant of change wrought upon Lamanites.
Joseph 1; 5:17–19 prophesies concerning Lehi, Book of. See also Book; Book of
his seed and brass plates; 7:1–2 sends sons Mormon
to bring family of Ishmael1 into wilder-
ness; 8:2–28 explains dream of tree of life; 1 Ne. 19:1 Nephi1 engraves record of L.
10:2–16 prophesies Babylonian captivity, on plates.
coming of Christ, future of Jews; 16:9, 11– Lehi, City of and Land of 1—land
12 voice of the Lord commands L. to take adjoining land of Morianton and containing
journey into wilderness; 16:10 finds Lia- city of Lehi
hona; 16:20 begins to murmur against the Alma 50:15 c.  of Lehi built in north by
Lord because of afflictions; 16:23–31 asks seashore; 50:25–26 border dispute between
the Lord where Nephi1 should hunt for lands of Lehi and Morianton; 50:26 people
food; 16:25 is chastened because of mur- of Morianton take up arms against peo-
muring against the Lord; 18:7 begets two ple of Lehi; 50:27–28 people of Lehi flee to
sons in wilderness; 18:8–23 sails to prom- Moroni1; 50:36 peace and union between
ised land; 2 Ne. 1:1–3 speaks unto family people of Lehi and people of Morianton;
concerning great things the Lord has done 51:24 people of Lehi gather, prepare for
for them; 1:4 sees in vision that Jerusalem battle; 51:26 c. of Lehi is captured by Amal-
has been destroyed; 1:6–12 prophesies con- ickiah; 62:30 Moroni1 goes to land of Lehi to
cerning promised land; 1:13–23 admon- battle Lamanites.
ishes sons to keep commandments; 1:24–29
admonishes sons to hearken unto Nephi1; Lehi, Land of 2—land south of Mulek
1:30–32 blesses Zoram1; 2 L.’s teachings to Hel. 6:10 land south was called Lehi.
Jacob2 concerning Christ, opposition, Fall,
and Redemption; 3:1–4, 25 blesses Joseph2; Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of—also
3:5–24 teaches concerning prophecy of Jo- called land of Nephi, of which it is a part. See
seph1; 4:3–11 blesses grandchildren; 4:12 also Nephi, Land of
dies; Jacob 2:34 commandments were Mosiah 7:1–4 Mosiah2 sends expedition
given to L.; Alma 10:3 descendant of Ma- to find those who had returned to land of L-
nasseh; Hel. 6:10 the Lord brought L. into N.; 9:1, 6 Zeniff is allowed to possess land;
land south. 9:8 Zeniff repairs walls of c. of L-N.
655 INDEX Lib

Lehonti—Lamanite officer [c. 72 b.c.] not sinned against greater knowledge;

Alma 47:8–19 is lured into trap by Amal- 12:14 if the Lord says to earth, Go back,
ickiah and poisoned. that it l. day, it is done; 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2)
l. thy cords and strengthen thy stakes.
Lemuel—second son of Lehi1 [c. 600 b.c.].
See also Lemuel, Valley of; Lemuelites Leopard
1 Ne. 2:5 one of four sons of Lehi1, trav- 2  Ne. 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) l. shall lie
els in wilderness with family; 2:10 Lehi 1 down with kid.
admonishes L. to be steadfast, like val- Leprous. See also Disease; Heal; bd Leper;
ley; 2:11–13 murmurs against father; 2:14 Leprosy
is confounded by father; 2:18 does not 3 Ne. 17:7 Nephites to bring l. to Christ
heark­en unto Nephi 1; 2:21, 23 is threat- to be healed.
ened with curse; 3:4–10 is sent with broth-
ers for brass plates; 3:28 (2 Ne. 4:13) angry Less, Lesser. See also Dust; Least
with Nephi1, hearkens unto Laman1; 3:29– Alma 12:10–11 he who hardens heart
31 smites younger brothers with rod, is receives l. portion of word; 3 Ne. 2:1 peo-
stopped by angel; 7:6 rebels against Nephi1 ple become l. and l. astonished at sign or
and Lehi1; 8:4, 17–18, 35–36 Lehi1 fears for wonder from heaven; 11:40 (18:13) whoso
L. because of dream; 16:7 takes daughter of declares more or l. than Christ’s doctrine
Ishmael1 to wife; 16:20 murmurs because is not built upon rock.
of afflictions; 16:37 plots with Laman 1
against lives of father and brother; 16:39 is Levi1—son of Jacob1. See also bd Levi
chastened by voice of the Lord; 18:11 with 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3) the Lord shall pu-
Laman1, binds Nephi1; 2 Ne. 1:28 Lehi1 ad- rify sons of L.
monishes L. to hearken unto Nephi1; 4:8–9 Levi2—middle Jaredite king
Lehi1 blesses L.’s family; 5:21 (Alma 3:7)
is cursed because of iniquity; Alma 18:38 Ether 1:20–21 (10:14–16) son of Kim,
Ammon2 speaks about rebellion of L. father of Corom; 10:15 serves in captivity
42 years after father’s death; 10:15 obtains
Lemuel, City of—Lamanite city kingdom by war; 10:16 rules righteously.
Alma 23:12–13 inhabitants are converted Liahona—compass given to Lehi1
to the Lord.
1 Ne. 16:10 Lehi1 finds brass ball of cu-
Lemuel, Valley of—near borders of Red Sea rious workmanship, with two spindles;
1  Ne. 2:10 Lehi 1 admonishes L. to be 16:10 (Alma 37:38–39) points way people
steadfast like v.; 2:14 Lehi1 speaks to La- of Lehi1 should go into wilderness; 16:16
man1 and Lemuel in v. of L.; 9:1 (10:16; 16:6) leads people of Lehi1 to more fertile parts
family of Lehi1 dwells in v. of L.; 16:12 peo- of wilderness; 16:26–27, 29 writing on L.
ple of Lehi1 depart. gives understanding of the Lord’s ways;
16:28–29 (Mosiah 1:16; Alma 37:40) works
Lemuelites—descendants of Lemuel according to faith and diligence; 18:12–14
Jacob 1:13 people called Lamanites, L., after brothers bind Nephi1, compass ceases
Ishmaelites; Alma 24:29 those who join to work; 18:21 when Nephi1 is unbound,
people of the Lord are actual descendants compass works; 2  Ne. 5:12 Nephi 1 takes
of Laman1 and Lemuel; 43:13 Lamanites compass with him; Mosiah 1:16 Benjamin
are compound of Laman and Lemuel and gives ball to Mosiah2; Alma 37:38 called L.,
Nephite dissenters; 47:35 (Morm. 1:8–9) being interpreted, compass; 37:41–42 when
Lamanites composed of Lamanites, L., people of Lehi 1 were slothful, compass
Ishmael­ites, Nephite dissenters; 4 Ne. 1:38 ceased to work and they did not progress
those who reject gospel are called Laman- in journey; 37:43–45 L. shadow or type of
ites, L., Ishmaelites. word of Christ.
Lend. See also Borrow; Give Lib1—middle Jaredite king
2 Ne. 28:30 blessed are they who l. ear to Ether 1:17–18 son of Kish, father of
the Lord’s counsel; Mosiah 2:21 God pre- Hearthom; 10:18 becomes king; 10:19 good
serves you from day to day, l. you breath; king, great hunter, serpents destroyed
Ether 14:2 people would not borrow or l. during L.’s reign; 10:20–29 lives long, and
people prosper.
Lengthen. See also Increase; Prolong;
Stretch Lib2—late Jaredite king
2  Ne. 2:21 men’s time was l., that they Ether 14:10 man of great stature, obtains
might repent in flesh; 28:32 the Lord will kingdom through secret combination and
l. his arm unto Gentiles; Hel. 7:24 the Lord murder; 14:11–15 battles with Coriantumr2;
will l. Lamanites’ days because they have 14:16 is killed.
Liberal INDEX 656

Liberal, Liberally l.; 13:11 ye have studied and taught iniq-

2  Ne. 4:35 ( James 1:5) God giveth l. to uity most part of your l.; 16:9 (Alma 38:9;
him that asketh; Alma 1:30 Church mem- 3 Ne. 9:18; 11:11; Ether 4:12) Christ is light
bers are l. to all in need; 6:5 word of God and l. of world; Alma 5:34 ye shall eat and
is l. unto all. drink of bread and waters of l.; 5:58 names
of righteous shall be written in book of l.;
Liberty. See also Agency; Bondage; 11:45 mortal body is raised from first death
Freedom; Freemen; Government, Civil; unto l.; 12:24 (34:32–33; 42:4) this l. became
Promised Land; Right [noun]; tg Liberty probationary state; 26:32 converted La-
2  Ne. 1:7 (10:11; Mosiah 29:32; Alma manites would rather sacrifice their l. than
46:17) promised land shall be land of l.; take l. of enemy; 26:36 this is my l. and my
2:27 men are free to choose l. or captivity; light; 28:14 great reason of rejoicing be-
Mosiah 23:13 (Alma 58:40; 61:9) stand fast cause of light of Christ unto l.; 34:12 law
in l. wherewith ye have been made free; requireth l. of him who hath murdered;
29:39 Nephites rejoice in l.; Alma 8:17 peo- 34:33 after day of this l. cometh night of
ple of Ammonihah study to destroy l.; 21:22 darkness; 40:11 spirits of all men are taken
Lamanites have l. of worshiping the Lord home to God, who gave them l.; 41:3 if
according to their desires; 43:9 Nephites men’s works were good in this l., they shall
to preserve l. of worshiping God according be restored unto that which is good; 42:16
to their desire; 43:26, 30, 45, 48–49 (58:12) repentance could not come except there
Nephites fight to preserve their lands and were punishment as eternal as l. of soul;
l.; 44:5 God strengthens Nephites, by l. 48:14 Nephites are taught never to raise
which binds them to lands; 46:10 Amal- sword except to preserve l.; 48:24 Nephites
ickiah seeks to destroy foundation of l.; could not suffer to lay down l., that wives
46:13, 36 (51:20; 62:4) Moroni1 raises title and children be massacred; 53:17 Ammon­
of l.; 46:24 let us preserve our l. as remnant ite youths covenant to protect land unto
of Joseph1; 46:28 Moroni1 gathers all those laying down of l.; 54:12 it shall be blood for
who desire to maintain l., to stand against blood, l. for l.; 3 Ne. 13:25 (Matt. 6:25) take
Amalickiah; 48:10–11 Moroni1 prepares to no thought for your l.; Ether 3:14 in Christ
support l.; 50:32 Moroni1 fears that Mori­ shall all mankind have l.
anton 2 could cause overthrow of l.; 51:7 Lift. See also Exalt; Jesus Christ, Death of;
people of l. rejoice in victory of freemen; Magnify; Pride; Raise
51:13 king-men are wroth with people of
l.; 51:17, 20 king-men are compelled to sup- 1 Ne. 13:37 they who seek to bring forth
port cause of l. of Nephites; 56:47 Ammon­ Zion shall be l. up at last day; 16:2 righ-
ite youth think more upon l. of fathers teous shall be l. up at last day; 18:9 Laman1,
than upon their lives; 62:37 Teancum true Lemuel, and sons of Ishmael1 are l. up unto
friend to l.; Hel. 1:7–8 Paanchi condemned exceeding rudeness; 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4) na-
to death for seeking to destroy l.; 3 Ne. 2:12 tion shall not l. up sword against nation;
converted Lamanites join Nephites against Mosiah 23:22 (Alma 36:3; 38:5) whosoever
robbers to maintain l.; 3:2 Nephites are puts trust in the Lord shall be l. up at last
firm in maintaining l.; 5:4 robbers who day; Alma 13:29 have love of God always
covenant to murder no more were set at l. in heart, that you may be l. up at last day;
31:25 Alma2 sees that people’s hearts are l.
Lick. See Dust up unto great boasting; 37:37 counsel with
the Lord in all your doings, and you shall
Lie, Lay, Lain. See also Lying be l. up at last day; Hel. 6:17 Nephites seek
2 Ne. 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) leopard shall to get gain that they might be l. up one
l. down with kid; 24:30 (Isa. 14:30) needy above another; 8:14 as Moses l. up brazen
shall l. down in safety; Alma 37:37 when serpent, so shall the Son be l. up; Moro.
thou l. down at night, l. down unto the 9:25 may Christ l. thee up.
Lord.
Light. See also Brightness; Candle; Dark-
Life, Lives. See also Death, Physical; ness, Physical; Darkness, Spiritual; Day;
Eternal Life; Immortality; Jesus Enlighten; Example; Glory [noun]; Holy
Christ, Death of; Live [verb]; Mortal; Ghost; Illuminate; Jesus Christ; Knowl-
Resurrection; Tree of Life; tg Breath of edge; Shine; Spirit, Holy; Truth; tg Light
Life; Eternal Life; Immortality; Life; Life, [noun]; Light of Christ; bd Light of Christ
Sanctity of; Mortality 1  Ne. 17:13 the Lord will be your l. in
1  Ne. 1:20 (2:1) Jews seek l. of Lehi 1; wilderness; 2 Ne. 10:14 the Lord will be l.
Jacob 7:26 our l. passed away like dream; unto them that hear his words; 12:5 (Isa.
Mosiah 4:6 continue in faith unto end of 2:5) let us walk in l. of the Lord; 15:20 (Isa.
l. of mortal body; 7:22 Lamanite king ex- 5:20) wo unto them that put darkness for l.
acts tribute from Zeniff’s people, or their and l. for darkness; 18:20 (Isa. 8:20) if they
657 INDEX Linen

speak not according to this word, it is be- any thing in heaven or earth; Alma 32:31
cause there is no l. in them; 19:2 (Isa. 9:2) every seed bringeth forth unto its own l.;
people who walked in darkness have seen Ether 3:17 Jesus shows himself to brother
great l.; 23:10 (Isa. 13:10) stars of heaven of Jared2 in l. of same body he showed unto
shall not give l.; 26:10 Nephites shall reap Nephites.
destruction because they choose works of
darkness rather than l.; 26:29 priestcrafts
Lilies
are that men set themselves up for l. unto 3  Ne. 13:28 (Matt. 6:28) consider l. of
world to get gain and praise; 31:3 the Lord field.
giveth l. unto understanding; Mosiah 16:9 Limhah—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385]
(Alma 38:9; 3  Ne. 9:18; 11:11; Ether 4:12)
Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall.
Christ is l. and life of world; Alma 9:23
if Nephites transgress against l., it would Limher—Nephite soldier [c. 87 b.c.]
be more tolerable for Lamanites than for Alma 2:22 sent out to watch camp of Am-
them; 19:6 l. which l. up Lamoni’s mind is licites; 2:23–25 reports that Amlicites have
l. of God’s glory, marvelous l. of his good- joined large Lamanite army.
ness; 28:14 great cause of rejoicing because
of l. of Christ unto life; 32:35 whatsoever Limhi—king of Nephites in land of Nephi
is l. is good; 32:35–36 after tasting this l. [c. 121 b.c.]. See also Ammon1; Nephi,
your knowledge is not perfect; 36:20 what Land of
marvelous l. did Alma2 behold; 37:23 stone Mosiah 7:7–8 (21:22–23) commits Am-
shall shine forth in darkness unto l.; Hel. mon1 and brethren to prison; 7:9 son of
13:29 how long will ye choose darkness Noah 3 ; 7:9–11 questions Ammon 1 ; 7:14
rather than l.; 14:3 great l. in heaven shall (21:24) rejoices over news from Zarahemla;
be sign of Christ’s coming; 3 Ne. 1:19 at go- 7:15, 21–23 is in bondage to Lamanites;
ing down of sun there is l. as at mid-day; 7:17–18 gathers people to hear his words;
8:21 no l. because of thick darkness; 12:16 7:19–20 exhorts people to put trust in God;
(Matt. 5:16) let your l. so shine that they 7:24–33 laments over his people’s trans-
see your good works; 15:12 twelve disciples gressions; 8:1 tells of brethren from Zara­
are l. unto Nephites; 18:16 Christ is the l., hemla; 8:2–3 causes Ammon1 to speak to
has set example; Ether 3:4 (6:2) brother of people; 8:5–14 (21:25–28) brings forth 24
Jared2 asks the Lord to touch stones, that gold plates found by his people; 8:15–18
Jaredites might have l.; Moro. 7:18 l. by is taught about seers by Ammon1; 19:17 is
which ye should judge is l. of Christ; 7:19 just man; 19:26 is made king by people,
search diligently in l. of Christ that ye may makes oath with Lamanite king to pay
know good from evil. tribute; 19:27–29 establishes peace among
his people; 20:8 discovers Lamanites and
Light, Lightly [adj. = little]. See also Ease; lays ambush; 20:9–11 drives Lamanites
Easiness; Light; Little; Simple; Small from lands; 20:12–16 counsels with La-
1  Ne. 21:6 (Isa. 49:6) l. thing that thou manite king; 20:23–26 pacifies Lamanites
shouldst be my servant to raise up tribes by telling of father’s priests; 21:2–6 people
of Jacob. complain to him of Lamanites’ persecu-
tion; 21:7–8, 11–12 is defeated by Lamanites
Lightning. See also Destruction; Thunder
three times; 21:17 commands that every
1 Ne. 12:4 (Hel. 14:21; 3 Ne. 8:7, 17, 19) at man impart to support of widows and chil-
time of Christ’s death, there shall be great dren; 21:19 always takes guards with him;
l.; 19:11 the Lord will visit house of Israel 21:32 enters into covenant to serve God;
with l. of his power; 2 Ne. 26:6 they who 21:36–22:2 studies how to deliver people
kill prophets shall be visited with l. from bondage; 22:9–12 follows Gideon’s
Liken. See also Likeness; Parable; Teach plan to escape into wilderness; 22:13 joins
people of Mosiah2; 25:16–18 is taught and
1 Ne. 19:23 Nephi1 l. all scriptures unto
baptized by Alma1; 28:11 delivers 24 gold
his people; 22:8 the Lord’s marvelous work
plates to Mosiah2.
is l. unto Israel’s being nourished by Gen-
tiles; 2  Ne. 6:5 (11:2, 8) words of Isaiah 1 Limnah—Nephite money. See also Money,
concerning house of Israel may be l. unto Nephite
Nephites; Jacob 5:3 (6:1) Israel is l. unto Alma 11:5, 10 l. of gold is value of all.
tame olive tree; 3 Ne. 14:24 they who do
Christ’s sayings are l. unto man who built Line
house upon rock. 2  Ne. 28:30 (Isa. 28:10) the Lord gives
unto men l. upon l.
Likeness. See also Image; Similitude
Mosiah 12:36 (13:12; Ex. 20:4) thou shalt Linen. See also Cloth; Clothing
not make any graven image or any l. of 1 Ne. 13:7–8 silks and fine-twined l. in
Lion INDEX 658

abominable church; Mosiah 10:5 Zeniff of l. waters; 17:30 (2 Ne. 31:16; Alma 5:13;
causes women to work all manner of fine l.; 7:6; 3 Ne. 30:1; Morm. 5:14; 9:28) true and
Alma 1:29 (Hel. 6:13) Nephites have abun- l. God; 2 Ne. 9:13 in Resurrection all men
dance of silk and fine-twined l.; 4:6 Church will be l. souls.
begins to wax proud because of silks and
fine-twined l.; Ether 10:24 Jaredites have
Loathsome. See also Hate; Wicked
silks and fine-twined l. 1  Ne. 12:23 (2  Ne. 5:22) Lamanites be-
come l. people; Morm. 5:15 Nephites shall
Lion. See also Animal; Beast become l. people.
2  Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) l. shall eat
Loins. See also Descendant; Seed
straw like ox; Mosiah 20:10 they fought
like l. for their prey; 3  Ne. 20:16 (21:12; 2  Ne. 3:4–22 prophecy of Joseph1 con-
Morm. 5:24; Micah 5:8) house of Jacob cerning fruit of his l.; Jacob 2:25 the Lord
shall be among Gentiles as l. among beasts has led Nephites from Jerusalem to raise
of forest. up righteous branch from l. of Joseph1.

Lips. See also Mouth; Speak; Tongue; Word Long-Suffering. See also Patience
2 Ne. 16:5 (Isa. 6:5) I am man of unclean 1 Ne. 19:9 Christ to suffer mockery be-
l.; 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) with their l. this people cause of his l-s. toward men; Mosiah 4:6
honor the Lord; 30:9 with breath of his l. come to knowledge of God and his l-s.;
the Lord shall slay wicked. 27:33 Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2 exhort
people with l-s.; Alma 7:23 be full of pa-
List. See also Desire tience and l-s.; 9:26 the Son’s glory shall
Mosiah 2:32 beware lest contentions be full of l-s.; 13:28 be led by the Spirit,
arise and ye l. to obey evil spirit; 2:33, 37 become patient, full of all l-s.; 17:11 be pa-
whoso l. to obey evil spirit drinks damna- tient in l-s.; 26:16 who can say too much of
tion to his soul; Alma 3:27 every man re- the Lord’s l-s.; 32:43 ye shall reap reward
ceiveth wages of him whom he l. to obey. of your l-s.; 38:3 Alma 2 has great joy in
Shiblon’s l-s. among Zoramites2; 42:30 let
Listen. See also Communication; Hear; justice of God and his l-s. have full sway
Heark­en; Heed in your heart; Morm. 2:12 Mormon2 knows
Jacob 2:16 O that ye would l. to word l-s. of God; Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4) charity
of God’s commands; Mosiah 22:4 Gideon suffereth l.; 9:25 may Christ’s l-s. rest in your
asks Limhi to l. to his words; Moro. 8:8 l. mind forever.
to words of Christ.
Look. See also Behold; See
Little. See also Child; Light, Lightly; 1 Ne. 17:40–41 (Alma 33:19–20; Hel. 8:14–
Season; Small 15) labor which Israelites had to perform
2 Ne. 28:8 many shall say God justifieth to be healed was to l. upon serpent; 2 Ne.
in committing a l. sin; 28:30 (Isa. 28:10) 2:28 l. to the great Mediator; 8:1 (Isa. 51:1)
the Lord gives unto men here a l., there a l. unto rock from whence ye are hewn;
l.; Mosiah 18:27 of him that has but l., but 24:16 (Isa. 14:16) they that see thee shall
l. should be required; 3  Ne. 13:30 (Matt. narrowly l. upon thee; 25:24 (26:8) l. for-
6:30) so will God clothe you if ye are not ward unto Christ; 25:26 Nephites write of
of l. faith. Christ, that children may know to what
source they may l. for remission of sins;
Live [verb]. See also Alive; Dwell; Eternal 25:27 by knowing deadness of law, they
Life; Immortality; Inhabit; Life; Living may l. forward unto that life which is in
Mosiah 4:13 ye will not have mind to in- Christ; Jacob 4:14 Jews’ blindness came
jure one another, but to l. peaceably; 27:31 by l. beyond mark; Jarom 1:11 proph-
they who l. without God in world shall ets persuade men to l. forward unto the
confess that his judgment is just; Alma Messiah; Mosiah 8:13 Mosiah2 has where-
33:19 (37:46–47; Hel. 8:15) type was raised with that he can l. and translate records;
in wilderness that whosoever would look Alma 5:15 l. forward with eye of faith and
upon it might l.; 37:47 look to God and l.; view mortal body raised in immortality;
42:3 if Adam had partaken of tree of life, 13:12 high priests could not l. upon sins
he would have l. forever; 3 Ne. 15:9 look save with abhorrence; 37:47 l. to God and
unto Christ and endure to end, and ye live; 45:16 the Lord cannot l. upon sin with
shall l.; 28:2 disciples desire to come speed- least degree of allowance; Hel. 8:15 as
ily into Christ’s kingdom after they have l. many as l. upon the Son might live; 3 Ne.
unto age of man. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28) whosoever l. on woman
to lust hath committed adultery in heart.
Living. See also Alive; Live [verb];
tg Living; Living Water Loose. See also Bind; Deliver
1  Ne. 11:25 iron rod leads to fountain 2  Ne. 3:17 the Lord will not l. Moses’
659 INDEX Lust

tongue; 15:27 (Isa. 5:27) girdle of loins children; Mosiah 3:19 natural man must
shall not be l.; Jacob 3:11 l. yourselves become child, patient, full of l.; 4:15 teach
from pains of hell; Alma 7:12 (11:42) the children to l. and serve one another; 23:15
Son to take upon him death, that he might (Lev. 19:18) every man should l. his neigh-
l. bands of death; Hel. 10:7 (Matt. 16:19) bor as himself; Alma 5:26 if ye have felt
whatsoever he l. on earth shall be l. in to sing song of redeeming l., can ye feel
heaven; 3 Ne. 20:37 l. thyself from bands of so now; 11:24 thou l. lucre more than God;
neck, daughter of Zion; 26:14 Christ l. chil- 13:28 be led by the Holy Ghost, becoming
dren’s tongues; Morm. 9:13 all shall be re- patient, full of l.; 38:12 bridle your passions,
deemed and l. from eternal band of death. that ye may be filled with l.; 4 Ne. 1:15 no
contention in land because of l. of God in
Lord. See Jesus Christ hearts of people; Morm. 8:37 ye l. your
Lord of Hosts. See Jesus Christ—Lord; money and substance more than ye l. poor
Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts and needy; Moro. 7:13 every thing which
inviteth to l. God is inspired of God; 7:47
Lord’s Day. See Day of the Lord; Sabbath charity is pure l. of Christ; 7:48 pray that
ye may be filled with this l.; 8:16 perfect l.
Lord’s House. See House; Temple casteth out fear; 8:26 the Comforter filleth
with hope and perfect l.; 10:32 if ye l. God
Lord’s Prayer. See also Prayer; bd Lord’s with all your might, his grace is sufficient.
Prayer
3 Ne. 13:9–13 (Matt. 6:9–13) the Lord’s P. Loving Kindness. See Kindness
given to Nephites. Low, Lower. See also Humble; Lowliness
Lose, Lost. See also Astray; Fall of Man; 1  Ne. 22:23 those who belong to king-
Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of dom of devil must be brought l. in dust;
1 Ne. 8:23 those on path l. their way in 2 Ne. 12:12 (Isa. 2:12) proud and lofty to be
mist of darkness; 10:6 (Mosiah 16:4; Alma brought l.; 12:17 haughtiness of men shall
34:9) all mankind were in l. and fallen be made l.; 26:15 after seed of Lehi1 have
state; 2 Ne. 25:17 the Lord will restore his been brought l. in dust, they shall not be
people from l. and fallen state; Jacob 2:35 forgotten; 26:16 speech of those destroyed
Nephites have l. confidence of children shall be l. out of dust; Alma 28:11 bodies
because of bad example; Mosiah 20:22 of many thousands are laid l. in earth; Hel.
better that we should be in bondage than 14:23 many mountains shall be laid l.
l. our lives; Alma 9:30 people of Ammoni­ Lowliness, Lowly. See also Humble; Low;
hah are l. and fallen people; 16:8 not one Meek; Poor
Nephite taken captive by Lamanites is l.; 1 Ne. 2:19 Nephi1 is blessed because he
30:47 better that thy soul should be l. than has sought the Lord with l. of heart; Alma
that thou shouldst bring many down to 32:8 blessed are ye if ye are l. in heart;
destruction; 42:6 man became l. forever; 32:12 because poor are cast out, they are
60:13 ye need not suppose that righteous brought to l. of heart; 37:33–34 teach peo-
are l. because they are slain; Hel. 13:33 ple to be meek and l. in heart; Moro. 7:43
if ye had remembered God, your riches man cannot have faith and hope save he
would not have become slippery that ye be l. of heart; 7:44 none is acceptable be-
l. them; 3  Ne. 12:13 (Matt. 5:13) if salt l. fore God save l. in heart; 8:26 remission of
its savor, wherewith shall earth be salted; sins brings l. of heart, which brings the
16:15 Gentiles shall be as salt that has l. its Comforter.
savor; Moro. 9:5 Nephites have l. their love
one toward another. Lucifer. See also Devil; bd Lucifer
2  Ne. 24:12 (Isa. 14:12) how art thou
Lost Tribes. See Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of
fallen from heaven, L., son of morning.
Lots—casting of. See also bd Lots, casting of Lucre. See also Money; Riches
1  Ne. 3:11 l. falls upon Laman1 to visit Mosiah 29:40 l. corrupts soul; Alma 11:24
Laban. Zeezrom loves l. more than God.
Love. See also Charity; Compassion; Luram—Nephite officer [c. a.d. 385]
Esteem; God, Love of; tg Love
Moro. 9:2 has fallen by sword.
2 Ne. 9:40 righteous l. truth and are not
shaken; 26:30 (Moro. 8:17) charity is ever- Lust. See also Adultery; Carnal;
lasting l.; 31:20 (Mosiah 2:4) press forward Chastity; Covet; Desire; Fornication;
with steadfastness in Christ, having l. of Lasciviousness; tg Lust; Sexual
God and all men; Jacob 3:7 Lamanite hus- Immorality
bands and wives l. each other and their 1  Ne. 3: 25 Laban l. after property
Lying INDEX 660

brought by sons of Lehi1; 22:23 those who Maimed. See also Heal
seek l. of flesh should fear and tremble; 3 Ne. 17:7 Christ asks that m. be brought
Alma 39:9 go no more after l. of your eyes; to him.
3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28) whoso looketh on
woman to l. hath committed adultery in Maintain, Maintenance. See also
heart; Morm. 9:28 ask not, that ye may Defence; Keep; Preserve; Provide; Retain;
consume it on your l. Support
Alma 44:5 Nephites gain power over La-
Lying, Lie, Liar. See also Beguile; manites by m. of sacred word of God; 46:20
Cunning; Deceit; Devil; False; Flatter; whosoever will m. title of liberty should
Fraud; Gossip; Guile; Honest; Hypocrisy come forth; 46:28 those desirous of m. lib-
2 Ne. 2:18 (9:9) devil is father of l.; 9:34 erty are gathered; 46:35 dissenters who do
l. shall be thrust down to hell; 28:8 many not covenant to m. free government are put
shall say, l. a little; Jacob 7:19 Sherem fears to death; 48:10 Moroni1 prepares people to
he has committed unpardonable sin by l. m. cause of Christians; 50:39 chief judge
unto God; Enos 1:6 (Ether 3:12) God cannot takes oath to m. cause of God; 51:6 freemen
l.; Mosiah 10:18 Laman2, by l. craftiness, swear to m. rights of religion by free gov-
deceives Zeniff; Alma 1:17 l. are punished ernment; 51:7 king-men are obliged to m.
according to law; 5:17 do ye imagine ye cause of freedom.
can l. to the Lord; 5:25 except ye make the Majesty. See also Glory [noun]
Creator l., wicked cannot have place in
heaven; 12:1 Amulek has caught Zeezrom 2 Ne. 12:10, 19, 21 (Isa. 2:10, 19, 21) glory
of the Lord’s m. shall smite wicked ones;
in his l.; 12:3 thou hast not l. unto men
Alma 5:50 the Son cometh in m.; 12:15 men
only, but thou hast l. unto God; 12:23 if
must stand before God in his m.
Adam had partaken of tree of life, there
would have been no death, making God Make, Made. See also Creation; Formed
l.; 16:18 priests preach against all l.; 30:42 [verb]; Framed [verb]; God—Creator; Jesus
Korihor is possessed with l. spirit; 30:47 Christ—Creator; Straight
better that Korihor’s soul be lost than 2 Ne. 27:27 (Isa. 29:16) shall work say to
that he bring many souls to destruction him who m. it, he m. me not.
by his l.; Hel. 4:12 destruction of Neph-
ites caused by their l.; 8:24 ye cannot deny Maker. See God—Creator; Jesus Christ—
these things except ye l.; 3 Ne. 1:22 l. sent Creator
forth among people by Satan to harden Malachi—Jewish prophet [c. late fifth
hearts; 16:10 when Gentiles are filled with century b.c.]. See also bd Malachi
all manner of l., the Father will bring gos-
3 Ne. 24–25 compare Malachi 3–4.
pel from among them; 21:19 all l. shall be
done away; 30:2 Gentiles called to repent Male. See also Man
of l.; 4 Ne. 1:16 no l. among people; Morm. 1 Ne. 8:27 spacious building filled with
8:31 day of the Lord to come in day when people, both m. and female; 2 Ne. 10:16 he
much l. upon earth. who fights against Zion, both m. and fe-
male, shall perish; 26:33 the Lord denies
Magic. See also Sorceries; Witchcraft none who come to him, m. and female;
Morm. 1:19 (2:10) witchcraft and m. in Alma 1:30 Church members are liberal to
all, both m. and female; 11:44 restoration
land.
shall come to all, both m. and female; Ether
Magnify. See also Enlarge; Exalt; Lift; 1:41 gather thy flocks, both m. and female.
tg Priesthood, Magnifying Callings
Malice. See also Despise; Hate; Love;
within Mischief; Mock; Oppression; Persecution;
2 Ne. 20:15 (Isa. 10:15) shall saw m. itself Revile; Rudeness; Scorn
against him that shaketh it; 25:13 heart of 2 Ne. 26:21 churches shall cause m.; 26:32
Nephi1 m. the Only Begotten’s holy name; the Lord has commanded that men should
Jacob 1:19 (2:2) Jacob2 m. his office. not have m.; Alma 4:9 (Hel. 13:22; Morm.
Mahah 8:36) m. among Nephites; 16:18 priests
Ether 6:14 one of four sons of Jared2. preach against m.

Maher-shalal-hash-baz—son of Isaiah1 Mammon. See also Riches; bd Mammon

[c. eighth century b.c.] 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24) ye cannot serve
God and M.
2 Ne. 18:1 (Isa. 8:1) Isaiah1 is commanded
to write concerning M.; 18:3 (Isa. 8:3) Man, Men. See also Adam; Agency;
prophetess bears son, called M. Body; Fall of Man; Flesh; Human; Male;
661 INDEX Manti, Hill of

Mankind; Nature; Soul; World; tg Man; Manifest, Manifestation. See also

Man, Antemortal Existence of; Man, a God, Manifestations of; Jesus Christ,
Spirit Child of Heavenly Father; Man, Appearances of; Revelation; Show;
Natural, Not Spiritually Reborn; Man, Testify; Unfold
New, Spiritually Reborn; Man, Physical 1 Ne. 1:19 vision of Lehi1 m. coming of
Creation of; Man, Potential to Become the Messiah; Mosiah 8:17 (Alma 37:21) se-
like Heavenly Father; Man of God cret things shall be made m.; Alma 5:46
1 Ne. 8:5 (14:19) Lehi1 sees m. in white the Lord m. these things to Alma2 by the
robe in vision; 11:7 (12:6; 3 Ne. 11:8) Nephi1 Holy Spirit; 5:47 spirit of prophecy is by m.
to behold m. descending out of heaven; of the Spirit of God; 3 Ne. 7:22 those who
11:11 Nephi 1 speaks to the Spirit of the are healed m. that the Spirit has wrought
Lord as a m. speaks; 13:12 Nephi1 beholds upon them; 26:9 if they believe, greater
m. among Gentiles who goes forth upon things shall be made m. unto them; Ether
waters; 2 Ne. 1:21 arise, my sons, and be 2:12 Christ has been m. by things we have
m.; 2:25 Adam fell that m. might be; 4:17 O written; Moro. 10:4 the Father will m.
wretched m. that I am; 4:34 (28:31) cursed truth of book by power of the Holy Ghost;
is he that puts trust in m.; 8:7 (Isa. 51:7) 10:8 spiritual gifts are given by m. of
fear not reproach of m.; 9:5 the Creator to the Spirit.
become subject unto m. in flesh; 14:1 (Isa.
4:1) seven women shall take hold of one Mankind. See also Flesh; Human; Man;
m.; 23:12 (Isa. 13:12) the Lord will make a Woman
m. more precious than fine gold; 26:11 the 1 Ne. 10:6 (Alma 12:22; 42:14) all m. were
Spirit of the Lord will not always strive in lost and fallen state; 2  Ne. 2:18 devil
with m.; 27:9 book to be delivered to a m. sought misery of all m.; Mosiah 16:3 Fall
who will deliver it to another; 27:25 their was cause of m. becoming carnal; Alma
fear toward God is taught by precepts of 19:13 the Redeemer shall redeem all m.
m.; 28:14 they err because they are taught who believe on his name; 34:9 except for
by precepts of m.; 28:26, 31 wo unto him Atonement, all m. must unavoidably per-
who hearkens to precepts of m.; 29:7 (Alma ish; Hel. 14:16 all m. redeemed from first
1:4) the Lord has created all m.; Jacob 2:27 death; 14:17 Christ’s Resurrection redeems
no m. among m. shall have more than one all m.; Ether 3:14 in Christ shall all m. have
wife; 4:8 no m. knows God’s ways, save life eternally.
through revelation; 4:9 God spoke, and m.
was created; Mosiah 3:19 natural m. is en- Manna. See also bd Manna
emy to God; 7:27 Christ to take upon him 1  Ne. 17:28 (Mosiah 7:19) children of
image of m.; 7:27 (Alma 18:34; 22:12; Ether Israel were fed with m. in wilderness.
3:15–16) m. was created after image of Manner
God; 8:16 m. may have great power given
him from God; Alma 2:30 Alma2 m. of God; 2 Ne. 25:2 Nephi1 has not taught his peo-
26:21 what natural m. knows these things; ple much concerning m. of Jews; Alma 11:4
30:11 law that all m. should be on equal Nephites do not reckon after m. of Jews;
grounds; 32:23 God imparts his words not 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9) after this m. pray ye;
only to m., but to women also; 40:8 time 27:27 what m. of men ought ye to be.
is measured only unto m.; 41:11 all m. in Mansion. See also House
natural, carnal state, are in gall of bitter- Enos 1:27 place is prepared for you in
ness; Hel. 11:8, 18 Nephi2 is esteemed m. m. of the Father; Ether 12:32, 34, 37 the
of God; 3  Ne. 14:12 (Matt. 7:12) whatso- Lord has prepared house for man among
ever ye would that m. should do to you, the Father’s m.
do to them; 27:8 church called in name of
m. is church of m.; 27:27 what manner Manti—Nephite soldier [c. 87 b.c.]
of m. ought ye to be; Morm. 9:17 m. was Alma 2:22 sent out to watch Amlicites.
created of dust; Ether 3:15 never before
has the Lord shown himself unto m.; 3:16 Manti, City of—chief city in land of Manti.
the Lord has created m. after body of his See also Manti, Land of
spirit; 12:39 Moroni2 has talked with Jesus Alma 56:13–14 possessed by Lamanites;
as m. talks with another; Moro. 8:16 fear 57:22 Lamanites driven back to M.; 58:1
not what m. can do. Helaman2 desires to take M.; 58:13 Neph-
ites go forth against Lamanites in M.;
Manasseh—son of Joseph1, father of a tribe of 58:39 Ammon­ite youth are with Helaman2
Israel [c. 1700 b.c.] in M.
2 Ne. 19:21 (Isa. 9:21) M. and Ephraim
will be against Judah; Alma 10:3 Lehi1 de- Manti, Hill of—near city of Zarahemla
scendant of M. Alma 1:15 Nehor put to death on M.
Manti, Land of INDEX 662

Manti, Land of—land south of Zarahemla. mani­festation of the Spirit; 3 Ne. 15:2 some
See also Manti, City of m. at Jesus’ words; 15:3 m. not that I said
Alma 16:6–7 Zoram2 and sons march be- old things have passed away.
yond borders of M.; 17:1 Alma2 meets sons Marvelous. See also Marvel; Wonder
of Mosiah2 while on way to M.; 22:27 proc-
1 Ne. 14:7 (22:8; 2 Ne. 25:17; 27:26; 29:1;
lamation sent to people of M.; 43:22 head
3 Ne. 21:9; 28:31–32; Isa. 29:14) the Lord to
of river Sidon near M.; 43:24–25 Nephite
bring forth great and m. work among men;
and Lamanite armies converge on M.; 43:26
Alma 19:6 light of God’s glory, which is m.
Moroni1 gathers people in l. to battle La-
light of his goodness, enlightens Lamoni’s
manites; 43:27–54 Nephites defeat Laman-
mind; 4  Ne. 1:5 Jesus’ disciples do great
ites near borders of M.; 56:13–14 Lamanites
and m. works; Ether 4:15 when Israel rends
possess M.; 58:26–30 (59:6) Nephites march
veil of unbelief, great and m. things shall
toward M. by night.
come forth; 12:5 (13:13) Ether prophesies
Mark. See also Curse; Skin great and m. things.
Jacob 4:14 Jews’ blindness came by look- Mary—mother of Jesus. See also Virgin;
ing beyond the m.; Alma 3:4, 13, 18 Amli- bd Mary
cites m. themselves with red in forehead;
Mosiah 3:8 Christ’s mother shall be
3:6 Lamanites’ skins were dark, according
called M.; Alma 7:10 the Son of God shall
to m. set upon fathers; 3:7, 14 the Lord set
be born of M.
m. upon Laman1, Lemuel, sons of Ishmael1;
3:10, 15–16, 18 those who are led away by Master. See also Jesus Christ
Lamanites receive m. 1  Ne. 4:21 Zoram 1 supposes Nephi 1 to
Marriage, Marry. See also Covenant; be his m.; Jacob 5:4 m. of vineyard goes
Divorce; Father; Husband; Mother; forth; Mosiah 4:14 devil is m. of sin; 5:13
Wife; tg Marriage, Celestial; Marriage, how knoweth man m. he has not served;
Continu­ing Courtship in; Marriage, 24:9 Amulon puts task-m. over people of
Fatherhood; Marriage, Husbands; Alma1; 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24) no man can
Marriage, Interfaith; Marriage, Marry; serve two m.
Marriage, Motherhood; Marriage, Plural; Mathoni—one of twelve Nephite disciples
Marriage, Temporal; Marriage, Wives; [c. a.d. 34]
bd Marriage 3 Ne. 19:4 called by Jesus to minister to
1 Ne. 16:7 Zoram1 and sons of Lehi1 take Nephites.
daughters of Ishmael 1 to wife; Jacob 2
Jacob2 denounces plurality of wives and Mathonihah—one of twelve Nephite disciples
concubines among Nephites; 3  Ne. 12:32 [c. a.d. 34]
(Matt. 5:32) whoso m. her who is divorced 3 Ne. 19:4 called by Jesus to minister to
committeth adultery; 22:1 (Isa. 54:1) more Nephites.
are children of desolate than children of
m. wife; 4  Ne. 1:11 Nephites are m. and Meaning, Mean, Meant. See also
given in m. Interpretation; Knowledge; Means
1 Ne. 11:17 Nephi1 does not know m. of
Martyrdom, Martyr. See also Blood, all things; 11:21 (15:21) knowest thou m.
Shedding of; Death, Physical; Kill; of tree; 13:21 knowest thou m. of book;
Murder; Persecution; tg Martyrdom; 15:23 what m. rod of iron; 15:26 what m.
Prophets, Rejection of; bd Martyr river of water; 22:1 what m. these things
Mosiah 7:26 people of Limhi have slain ye have read; Mosiah 12:20 what m. words
prophet; 17:13–20 Abinadi is put to death which are written; Alma 12:11 this is what
by fire; Alma 14:8–11 converted Ammoni­ is m. by chains of hell; 34:14 whole m. of
hahites are cast into fire; 24:12–26 con- law is to point toward Christ; 40:18 First
verted Lamanites refuse to fight, are killed, Resurrection m. reuniting of soul with
more converted; 25:5–7 converted Laman- body of those from Adam to Christ; 41:12–
ites put to death by children of Amulon; 13 m. of word restoration is to bring back
25:8 m. stirs up other Lamanites to hunt evil for evil, good for good.
seed of Amulon; 3  Ne. 6:25 judges con-
demn prophets to death, not according to
Means. See also Meaning
law; Ether 8:25 devil has caused men to 1  Ne. 16:29 (Alma 37:6–7) by small m.
murder prophets. the Lord can bring about great things;
Mosiah 28:13 Mosiah2 translates records
Marvel. See also Marvelous; Wonder by m. of two stones; Alma 30:47 better that
Alma 22:23 queen and others m. that thy soul be lost than that thou shouldst be
Aaron 3 raises Lamanite king; Hel. 5:49 m. of bringing others to destruction; 38:9
converted Lamanites bidden not to m. at (Hel. 5:9) no other m. whereby man can be
663 INDEX Mercy

saved, only in and through Christ; 3  Ne. Melek—Nephite land west of Sidon
18:32 ye shall be m. of bringing salvation Alma 8:3– 4 Alma 2 journeys into M.
unto unworthy; Morm. 9:34 the Lord has to teach; 35:13 Ammonites come to M.;
prepared m. for interpretation of writings. 45:18 Alma 2 leaves Zarahemla as if to
Measure. See also Mete go to M.
Alma 11:4 Nephites do not m. after man- Melt. See also Molten
ner of Jews; 40:8 time is m. only unto men; 2 Ne. 23:7 (Isa. 13:7) every man’s heart
3 Ne. 14:2 (Matt. 7:2) with what m. ye mete, shall m.; 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 9:2; 2 Pet. 3:10)
it shall be m. unto you. elements to m. with fervent heat.
Meat. See also Flesh; Food Memory. See also Remember
1 Ne. 17:2 people of Lehi1 live on raw m. Alma 36:17, 19 Alma 2 is harrowed by
in wilderness; 18:6 people of Lehi1 prepare m. of many sins; 37:8 scriptures enlarge
m. for voyage; Enos 1:20 many Lamanites people’s m.; 46:12 Moroni1 writes on coat,
eat nothing but raw m.; Alma 8:21 Amulek In m. of our God.
sets bread and m. before Alma2; 3 Ne. 4:19
robbers have nothing save m. for their sub- Men. See Man
sistence; 13:25 (Matt. 6:25) is not life more
than m.; 24:10 (Mal. 3:10) bring tithes into Mend. See also Change; Repair; Repen-
storehouse, that there may be m. in the tance
Lord’s house. Hel. 11:36 Nephites do not m. their ways.
Mediation, Mediator. See Jesus Mention
Christ—Mediator 1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) Israel makes m. of
God, yet they swear not in truth; 21:1 (Isa.
Meek, Meekness. See also Gentle; 49:1) from bowels of my mother hath the
Humble; Lowliness; Poor Lord made m. of my name; 2 Ne. 22:4 (Isa.
2 Ne. 9:30 (28:13) wo unto rich, for they 12:4) make m. that the Lord’s name is ex-
persecute m.; 21:4 (30:9; Isa. 11:4) the Lord alted; Alma 13:19 of Melchizedek they have
will reprove with equity for m.; 27:30 m. more particularly made m.
also shall increase; Mosiah 3:19 natural
man is enemy to God, unless he becomes Merchants. See also Business; Trade;
m.; Alma 13:28 be led by the Holy Spirit, Traffic
becoming m.; Hel. 6:39 Nephites turn backs 3 Ne. 6:11 many m. in land.
upon poor and m.; 3 Ne. 12:5 (Matt. 5:5; Ps. Mercy, Merciful. See also Compassion;
37:11) blessed are m., for they shall inherit God, Love of; Grace; Jesus Christ,
earth; Ether 12:26 my grace is sufficient Atonement through; Justice; Love; Merit;
for m.; Moro. 7:39 ye have faith in Christ Pity; Repentance; tg Mercy
because of your m.; 7:44 none is acceptable
before God, save m.; 8:26 remission of sins 1 Ne. 1:20 tender m. of the Lord are over
brings m. all whom he has chosen; 8:8 Lehi1 prays the
Lord will have m. on him; 13:33 the Lord
Meet, Met, Meeting. See also Assemble; will be m. unto Gentiles; 2 Ne. 1:3 how m.
Church; Mete; Worship the Lord was in warning people of Lehi1
2  Ne. 33:7 Nephi 1 has great faith in to flee Jerusalem; 4:26 the Lord has visited
Christ that he will m. many souls spot- men in so much m.; 9:25 where there is no
less at judgment; Alma 5:28 if ye are not condemnation, m. of the Holy One have
stripped of pride, ye are not prepared to m. claim; 9:53 because of his m., the Lord has
God; 12:24 (34:32) this life time to prepare promised Nephites’ seed will not be utterly
to m. God; 48:23 Nephites sorry to send La- destroyed; 19:17 (Isa. 9:17) the Lord shall
manites into eternal world unprepared to have no m. on Israel’s fatherless and wid-
m. God; 4 Ne. 1:12 Nephites m. together oft ows; Jacob 6:5 while the Lord’s arm of m. is
to pray and hear word of God; Ether 12:38 extended, harden not your hearts; Mosiah
(Moro. 10:34) I bid farewell until we m. be- 2:38–39 m. hath no claim on unrepentant;
fore judgment-seat; Moro. 6:5–6 Church m. 15:8–9 God breaks bands of death, having
together oft to fast, pray, discuss, partake bowels of m.; Alma 2:30 Lord, have m. and
of sacrament; 6:9 m. are conducted after spare my life; 5:33 the Lord’s arms of m. are
workings of the Spirit. extended to all men; 7:12 the Lord will take
upon him their infirmities, that his bow-
Melchizedek—king of Salem. See also els may be filled with m.; 9:11 if it had not
Priesthood; bd Melchizedek been for the Lord’s m. we should unavoid-
Alma 13:14 priest after order of the Son ably have been cut off; 12:33–34 whoso re-
of God; 13:15 received Abraham’s tithes; pents and hardens not his heart has claim
13:17–18 persuaded his people to repent. on m. through the Son; 15:10 Lord, have m.
Merit INDEX 664

on this man; 26:37 the Lord’s bowels of m. his father’s order not to go to M.; 20:28–30
are over all earth; 29:10 then do I remem- (21:12–13) brethren of Ammon2 had been
ber his m. arm; 32:13 (Ether 11:8) whoso cast into prison in M., released by Ammon2
repents shall find m.; 32:22 God is m. unto and Lamoni; 21:18 Ammon2 and Lamoni re-
all who believe; 34:15 intent of last sacri- turn from M.; 23:8–10 Lamanites in M. are
fice is to bring about bowels of m., which converted unto the Lord.
overpowers justice; 34:16 (42:15) m. can sat-
isfy demands of justice; 41:14 if ye do all Midian, Land of—Lamanite land
these things, ye shall have m. restored to Alma 24:5 Ammon2 meets his brethren
you; 42:15 plan of m. could not be brought in M.
about except atonement be made; 42:22
which repentance m. claimeth; 42:25 do ye Midst
suppose that m. can rob justice; 3 Ne. 12:7 3 Ne. 11:8 (17:12–13; 27:2) Christ stands
(Matt. 5:7) blessed are m., for they shall ob- in m. of Nephites.
tain m.; 17:7 Christ’s bowels are filled with
m.; 29:7 no m. for son of perdition; Moro. Might. See also Arms; God, Power of;
8:19 awful wickedness to deny pure m. of Mighty; Power; Strength
God unto little children, for they are alive 2 Ne. 25:29 worship Christ with all your
in him because of m.; 8:20 he that saith m.; Jacob 1:19 by laboring with their m.,
little children need baptism denieth m. the Lord’s servants would not have people’s
of Christ. blood on their garments; 5:61, 71 call ser-
vants, that we may labor diligently with
Merit. See also Grace; Jesus Christ, our m. in vineyard; 7:25 Nephites fortify
Atonement through; Mercy; Virtue;
against Lamanites with all their m., trust-
Worth
ing in God; Mosiah 2:11 Benjamin has
2  Ne. 2:8 no flesh can dwell in God’s served his people with all m.; Alma 5:50
presence, save through m. of the Messiah; the Son comes in his m.; 3 Ne. 3:16 Neph-
31:19 rely wholly upon m. of him who is ites exert themselves in their m. to do ac-
mighty to save; Alma 22:14 since man had cording to words of Lachoneus 1; Moro.
fallen, he could not m. anything of himself;
10:32 love God with all m., mind, and
24:10 God has taken away guilt from hearts
strength.
through m. of his Son; Hel. 14:13 have re-
mission of sins through Christ’s m.; Moro. Mighty, Mightier. See also God, Power of;
6:4 rely alone upon m. of Christ. Strong
Merry. See also Happiness 1  Ne. 17:32 the Lord makes Israelites
1 Ne. 18:9 brethren, sons of Ishmael, and m. unto driving out children of land; 22:7
wives begin to make themselves m.; 2 Ne. God will raise up m. nation among Gen-
28:7–8 many shall say, Eat, drink, and be tiles; 2 Ne. 3:24 one m. shall rise up to do
m.; Mosiah 20:1 Lamanite daughters gather much good in restoring Israel; 6:17 (Isa.
to make themselves m.; Alma 55:14 Laman- 49:25) captives of m. shall be taken away;
ite soldiers drink and are m. 15:15 (Isa. 5:15) m. shall be humbled; 31:19
rely wholly upon merits of him who is m.
Messenger. See also Angel; Jesus Christ; to save; Mosiah 5:2 the Lord has wrought
Servant; tg Jesus Christ, Messenger of the m. change in Benjamin’s people; Alma
Covenant 5:14 have ye experienced this m. change;
3 Ne. 24:1 (Mal. 3:1) behold, I will send 34:18 cry unto God for mercy, for he is
my m. m. to save; Hel. 10:5 the Lord will make
Messiah. See Jesus Christ—Messiah Nephi2 m. in word and deed; Morm. 9:18
Christ and Apostles did many m. mira-
Metal. See also Gold; Iron; Ore; Silver; Steel cles; Ether 2:1 valley of Nimrod named
Hel. 6:9 Nephites and Lamanites have all after m. hunter.
manner of precious m.; Ether 10:23 Jared-
Mild, Mildness
ites make all manner of m.
Hel. 5:29–33 still voice of perfect m. calls
Mete. See also Give; Measure Lamanites to repent.
3 Ne. 14:2 (Matt. 7:2) with what measure
ye m. it shall be measured to you. Mile
3 Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41) whosoever shall
Middoni—Lamanite land compel thee to go m., go with him twain.
Alma 20:2–3 the Lord tells Ammon to go
2

to M., where brethren are in prison; 20:4–7 Milk

Lamoni offers to go with Ammon2 to M. to 2 Ne. 9:50 (26:25) come buy wine and m.
release brethren; 20:14–15 Lamoni refuses without money.
665 INDEX Miracle

Millennium. See also Day of the Lord; Minister [verb], Ministration. See also
Jesus Christ, Second Coming of; Kingdom Administration; Angels, Ministering of;
of God; Zion; tg Millennium; Millennium, Ministry; Serve
Preparing a People for 3  Ne. 7:17 Nephi 3 m. with power and
1  Ne. 22:26 (2  Ne. 30:18) because of great authority; 10:19 Christ m. unto Neph-
people’s righteousness, Satan bound, can- ites; 13:25 Christ chooses twelve disciples
not be loosed for many years. to m. unto Nephites; 26:19 disciples m. one
to another; 28:29 Three Nephites shall ad-
Mind, Minded. See also Heart; Knowl- minister unto scattered tribes of Israel;
edge; Mindful; Spirit Moro. 4:1 elders and priests m. bread.
2  Ne. 1:21 my sons, be determined in
one m.; 9:39 to be carnally m. is death, to Ministry. See also Calling; Minister
be spiritually m. is life eternal; 25:29 wor- [noun]; Minister [verb]; Office; Preach;
Serve; tg Ministry; Ministry, Unpaid;
ship Christ with all your m.; Jacob 2:9 in-
bd Ministry
stead of feasting on pleasing word of God,
daggers are placed to wound their deli- 1 Ne. 9:3 Nephi1 to engrave on plates ac-
cate m.; 3:2 ye may feast upon God’s love count of m. of his people; Alma 39:3 Cori­
if your m. are firm; Enos 1:10 voice of the anton did forsake m.; 3  Ne. 7:15 Nephi 3
Lord came into m. of Enos2; Mosiah 2:9 given power to know concerning m. of
open your m., that mysteries of God may Christ; Moro. 7:31 office of their m. is to
be unfolded; 4:13 ye will not have m. to call men unto repentance; 8:2 Christ has
injure one another; Alma 15:3 Zeezrom’s called Moroni2 to his m.
fever is caused by great tribulations of m. Minon—Nephite land above the land of
on account of his wickedness; 17:5 sons of Zarahemla
Mosiah 2 suffer much, both in body and Alma 2:24 Nephite scouts see many La-
m.; 19:6 glory of God lights up Lamoni’s manites in M.
m.; 30:53 Korihor teaches devil’s words be-
cause they are pleasing to carnal m.; 31:5 Miracle, Miraculous. See also Faith;
word has more powerful effect upon m. of God, Manifestations of; God, Power of;
people than sword; 32:34 when word swells Marvel; Raise; Sign; Wonder; tg Miracle;
in soul, m. begins to expand; 36:4 Alma2 bd Miracles
obtains knowledge not of carnal m., but of 1 Ne. 17:51 the Lord has wrought many
God; 36:18 as m. of Alma2 caught hold on m. among men; 2 Ne. 10:4 should mighty
Christ, he cried for mercy; 39:13 turn to m. be wrought among other nations, they
the Lord with all your m.; 40:1 (41:1) Cori­ would repent; 26:13 Christ works m. among
anton’s m. is worried concerning Resur- men according to their faith; 27:23 (Morm.
rection; 57:27 m. of Ammonite young men 9:11) I am a God of m.; 28:6 (Morm. 8:26)
are firm; Ether 4:15 veil of unbelief causes churches shall deny that God is God of m.;
men to remain in blindness of m.; Moro. Mosiah 3:5 (15:6) God shall come down
7:30 angels show themselves unto them of among men and work mighty m.; 8:18 God
firm m. in every form of godliness; 9:25 has provided means that man, through
may Christ’s mercy, long-suffering rest in faith, might work mighty m.; Alma 23:6
your m. forever; 10:32 (Matt. 22:37) love many Lamanites brought to knowledge
God with all your might, m. of truth by power of God working m. in
missionaries; 57:26 preservation of Am-
Mindful monite striplings ascribed to m. power of
Alma 26:37 God is m. of every people; God; Hel. 4:25 the Lord ceases to preserve
Moro. 8:2 Christ hath been m. of you. Nephites by m. power; 16:4 Nephi2 works
m. that people might know Christ must
Mingle. See also Mix shortly come; 3 Ne. 1:4 greater m. wrought
Alma 3:9 he who m. seed with Lamanites among people in preparation for Christ’s
brings same curse on his seed; 5:57 names coming; 8:1 no man could do m. in Jesus’
of wicked not to be m. with names of the name save he were cleansed from iniq-
Lord’s people; 50:22 wicked Nephites dwin- uity; 19:35 Christ could not show so great
dle in unbelief and m. with Lamanites; m. to Jews because of their unbelief; 29:7
Hel. 1:12 robbers m. with people. wo unto him who says, to get gain, that
no m. can be wrought by Christ; 4 Ne. 1:5
Minister [noun]. See also Disciple; Minister Jesus’ disciples work all manner of m. in
[verb]; Ministry; Officer; Preacher; his name; Morm. 1:13 m. cease because of
Servant iniquity; 9:15–19 God has not ceased to be
1 Ne. 12:9–10 twelve m. shall judge Neph- a God of m.; 9:17 creation of earth and of
ites; Mosiah 23:14 trust no man to be your men were m.; 9:17 by power of God’s word
m. except he be man of God. have m. been wrought; 9:18 many mighty
Mire INDEX 666

m. wrought by Apostles; 9:20 (Ether 12:12) of Lehi1; 12:4 (3  Ne. 8:22) Nephi1 sees m.
if God ceases to do m., it is because of un- of darkness in promised land; 12:17 m. of
belief of men; Ether 12:16 (Moro. 7:37) all darkness are temptations of devil.
who work m. work them by faith; Moro.
7:27, 29, 35–36 m. have not ceased because Misunderstand
Christ ascended into heaven; 7:37–38 if 2  Ne. 25:28 Nephi1 has spoken plainly,
m. cease, it is because faith has ceased; that his people cannot m.
10:12 to another is given gift of working Mix, Mixture
mighty m.
1 Ne. 13:30 the Lord will not suffer Gen-
Mire tiles to destroy m. of seed of Nephi1 among
2  Ne. 20:6 (Isa. 10:6) I will give him his brethren; 2  Ne. 5:23 cursed shall be
charge to tread them down like m. of seed of him who m. with Lamanites; Alma
streets; 3 Ne. 7:8 people have turned from 3:7–8 Lamanites are marked so that Neph-
righteousness like sow to her wallowing ites might not m. with them; 35:10 Zoram-
in m. ites2 m. with Lamanites; Hel. 3:16 Nephites
m. with Lamanites until they are no longer
Mischief. See also Harm; Malice; Wicked called Nephites.
2  Ne. 5:24 Lamanites become idle, full
of m.; 3 Ne. 16:10 when Gentiles are filled Mock, Mocker, Mockery. See also Malice;
with m., the Father will bring gospel from Persecution; Revile; Scorn
them. 1 Ne. 1:19 Jews m. Lehi1; 8:27 people in
spacious building are in attitude of m.;
Misery, Miserable. See also Anguish; Hell; Jacob 6:8 will ye deny good word of
Sorrow; Suffering; Torment; Tribulation; Christ and make m. of plan of redemption;
Unhappy; Wretched Mosiah 15:5 the Son suffereth himself to
2 Ne. 1:13 those bound by chains of hell be m.; Alma 5:30–31 he who makes m. of
are carried away to eternal gulf of m.; 2:18 brother cannot be saved unless he repents;
because devil became m. forever, he sought Hel. 4:12 slaughter of Nephites is caused
m. of all mankind; 2:23 Adam and Eve because they make m. of that which is sa-
could have had no joy, for they knew no m.; cred; Ether 7:24 Jaredites revile against
2:27 devil seeks that all men might be m. prophets and m. them; 12:25 Moroni2 fears
like himself; Mosiah 3:25 view of own guilt Gentiles will m. his words; 12:26 fools m.,
causes wicked to shrink from the Lord into but they shall mourn; Moro. 8:9, 23 solemn
state of m.; 4:17 perhaps thou shalt say, m. before God to baptize little children.
The man has brought upon himself his m.;
Alma 3:26 men will reap eternal happi- Mocum, City of
ness or m. according to works; 9:11 except 3 Ne. 9:7 covered with water.
for the Lord’s mercy, we might have been
consigned to state of endless m.; 40:15 con- Molten. See also Melt
signation of soul to happiness or m. might 1 Ne. 17:16 Nephi1 makes tools with ore
be termed First Resurrection; 42:1 Corian- which he did m. out of rock; Ether 3:1
ton supposes it is unjust to consign sinner brother of Jared 2 did m. out of rock 16
to m.; Hel. 3:29 word of God leads man of small stones; 7:9 Shule did m. out of hill
Christ across everlasting gulf of m. pre- and made swords.
pared for wicked; 5:12 devil will have no Moment
power to drag those built on Christ’s foun-
dation down to gulf of endless m.; 12:25–26 3  Ne. 22:7–8 (Isa. 54:7–8) for small m.
they who have done evil will be consigned have I forsaken thee.
to state of endless m.; Morm. 8:38 greater Money. See also Debt; Lucre; Mammon;
is value of endless happiness than m. that Money, Nephite; Price; Riches; Tithing;
never dies; 9:4 men would be more m. to Treasure; Wealth
dwell with God under consciousness of 2 Ne. 9:50 (Isa. 55:1) he that hath no m.,
filthiness than with damned souls.
come buy and eat; 9:51 do not spend m. for
Mission. See Abrahamic Covenant; no worth; 26:25 buy milk and honey with-
Errand; Minister [noun]; Preach; Servant; out m.; 26:31 if laborers in Zion labor for
Warn; tg Israel, Gathering of; Israel, m., they shall perish; Alma 1:20 Saints are
Mission of; Jesus Christ, Mission of; persecuted because they impart word of
Missionary Work; Mission of Early Saints; God without m.; 11:4–19 Nephite m. system;
Mission of Latter-day Saints 11:20 judges stir up people to disturbances,
that they might get m.; Hel. 7:5 wicked
Mist. See also Cloud; Darkness, Physical; go unpunished because of their m.; 9:20
Darkness, Spiritual; Smoke; Vapor Nephi2 is offered m. to reveal murderer;
1 Ne. 8:23 m. of darkness arises in dream 3 Ne. 20:38 ye shall be redeemed without
667 INDEX Mormon, Waters of

m.; Morm. 8:32 churches shall say, For your Moriantum—Nephite area
m. you shall be forgiven of sins; 8:37 ye Moro. 9:9–10 people in M. take Lamanite
love m. more than poor. daughters prisoner, rape and murder them.
Money, Nephite. See also Amnor [money]; Mormon1 [c. a.d. 322]
Ezrom; Limnah; Money; Onti; Senine;
Morm. 1:5 father of Mormon2.
Senum; Seon; Shiblon [money]; Shiblum;
Shum Mormon2—Nephite prophet, general, record
Alma 11:4–19 Nephite m. and measures keeper, abridger [c. a.d. 333]
explained. W of M 1:1 is about to deliver record to
Moroni2; 1:3 after abridging large plates of
Moon Nephi, finds small plates; 1:6 puts small
2 Ne. 23:10 (Isa. 13:10) m. shall not cause plates with others; 1:9 makes record ac-
her light to shine; Hel. 14:20 (3 Ne. 8:22) cording to understanding God has given
as sign of Christ’s death, m. shall not give him; 1:11 prays plates will be preserved;
light. 3  Ne. 5:12 is called after land of Mor-
More mon; 5:20 (Morm. 1:5) pure descendant of
Nephi1; Morm. 1:1 calls his record Book
3 Ne. 11:40 whoso shall declare m. or less
of M.; 1:2 when 10 years old, is visited
than Christ’s doctrine is not built upon his
by Ammaron; 1:3–4 is instructed to take
rock; 18:13 whoso shall do m. or less than
record from hill when 24 years old; 1:5 son
these is not built upon Christ’s rock.
of Mormon1; 1:6 is taken by father to Zara-
Moriancumer, Land of hemla; 1:15 visited by the Lord; 1:16–17 is
Ether 2:13 Jaredites camp in M. forbidden to preach because of hardness
of Nephites’ hearts; 2:12 hopes people will
Morianton1—Jaredite king become righteous; 2:17 takes large plates
Ether 1:22–23 (10:9, 13) descendant of and makes record according to instruc-
Riplakish, father of Kim; 10:9–13 gathers tions; 3:11 refuses to be leader because of
army of outcasts, establishes himself as people’s wickedness; 3:17 writes for future
king; 10:10–11 eases people’s burden, rules generations; 4:23 takes all records hidden
justly; 10:12 builds many cities; 10:13 lives by Ammaron; 6:2 writes epistle to Laman-
to great age. ite king; 6:4–5 gathers Nephites to Cu-
morah; 6:6 makes record out of plates of
Morianton2—founder of Nephite city Nephi and places record in hill; 8:1 record
[c. 68 b.c.]. See also Morianton, City of and is finished by son, Moroni2; 8:3 is killed by
Land of; Morianton, People of
Lamanites; Ether 15:11 hid records in hill
Alma 50:28 leader of people of Morian- Ramah; Moro. 7 teachings on faith, hope,
ton; 50:29 plans to lead his people to land and charity; 8 letter concerning baptism of
northward; 50:30–31 beats maid servant, little children; 9 second epistle to Moroni2.
who flees and tells Moroni1 about plans;
50:32 Moroni 1 fears consequences of his Mormon, Forest of—near waters of
flight to north; 50:35 is slain by Teancum. Mormon. See also Mormon, Place of;
Mormon, Waters of
Morianton, City of and Land of—area Mosiah 18:30 beautiful to eyes of those
settled by Morianton2. See also Morianton2;
who there came to knowledge of the
Morianton, People of
Redeemer.
Alma 50:25 l. of M. next to land of Lehi,
near seashore; 50:36 people restored to Mormon, Place of—region near city of
l. of M.; 51:26 is possessed by Amalickiah; Lehi-Nephi. See also Mormon, Forest of;
55:33 is fortified by Lamanites; 55:33 (59:4) Mormon, Waters of
Moroni1 prepares attack; 59:5 people flee Mosiah 18:4–7 those who believe Alma1
to Nephihah, are attacked by Lamanites. go to M., where he is hiding, to hear
him; 18:5 fountain of pure water in M.;
Morianton, People of—followers of 18:30 Alma1 establishes order of Church
Mori­anton2. See also Morianton, City of
in M.; 18:31–33 people in M. are discov-
and Land of
ered by king; 18:34–35 people depart into
Alma 50:26 claim part of land of Lehi, wilderness.
take up arms; 50:28 fear Moroni1 will de-
stroy them; 50:29–32 plan to flee to land Mormon, Waters of—fountain in land of
northward; 50:33–36 are stopped and Mormon
brought back by Moroni1; 51:1 peace is es- Mosiah 18:5 in M. fountain of pure
tablished between people of lands of Lehi water; 18:8 –16, 30 (25:18; 26:15; Alma
and M. 5:3) converts are baptized in w.  of  M.;
Morning INDEX 668

18:30 beautiful to eyes of those who there Pahoran1; 62:1 is filled with joy over faith-
came to knowledge of the Redeemer. fulness of Pahoran1; 62:4 raises standard
of liberty wherever he goes; 62:6, 14 joins
Morning
Pahoran1; 62:18–26 takes city of Nephihah;
2 Ne. 24:12 (Isa. 14:12) Lucifer, son of m.; 62:42–43 after fortifying land, yields com-
Alma 34:21 cry unto the Lord m., mid-day, mand of army to son; 63:3 dies.
and evening; 37:37 when thou risest in m.,
let heart be full of thanks unto God. Moroni2—son of Mormon2, last of Nephites
[c. a.d. 421]
Moron—late Jaredite king
W  of  M 1:1 Mormon 2 plans to deliver
Ether 1:7–8 (11:14) son of Ethem, father record to M.; Morm. 6:6 Mormon2 stores
of Coriantor; 11:14 reigns wickedly; 11:15– records except few plates given to M.;
17 battles for kingdom; 11:18 is overthrown, 6:11–12 one of only 24 remaining Nephites;
dwells in captivity. 8:1 is finishing record of his father; 8:10–11
Moron, Land of—near the land of testifies of three Nephite disciples; 8:12
Desolation would make all things known if possible;
Ether 7:5– 6 is invaded by Corihor 1, 8:14 (Moro. 10:2) seals up plates; 9 address
king taken captive; 7:6 is near Desolation; to unbelievers; Ether 1:1 gives account of
7:17 Shule is carried captive into M.; 14:6 Jaredites; 3:17 does not make full account
brother of Shared places himself on throne of Jesus’ appearance to brother of Jared2;
of Coriantumr2 in M.; 14:11 Coriantumr2 4:5 is commanded to seal records with in-
battles Lib2 in M. terpreters; 5 instructs future translator; 6:1
(9:1) continues history of Jaredites; 8:20
Moroni1—righteous Nephite military does not give secret oaths; 12:6–12 discourse
commander [c. 100 b.c.] on faith; 12:23–28 not mighty in writing,
Alma 43:16–17 chief captain of all Neph- fears Gentiles will mock; 12:29 is comforted
ite armies; 43:19–21 equips army, prepares by Ether’s words; 12:38–41 bids farewell
armor for soldiers; 43:22–23 sends spies to Gentiles; 13:1 tells of Jaredites’ destruc-
into wilderness; 43:24–25 marches into tion; Moro. 1:1 adds to his record; 2– 6
Manti; 43:27–42 prepares stratagem to sur- records ordinances and Church discipline;
round Lamanite army; 43:47–50 inspires 7 recounts father’s teachings on faith, hope,
soldiers to fight for freedom; 43:51–54 de- and charity; 8 father’s epistle concern-
feats Lamanites; 44:1–6 demands surrender ing baptism of little children; 9 father’s
of Zerahemnah; 44:8–12 Zerahemnah fails second epistle; 10:1–2 writes few more
in attempt on M.’s life; 44:16–18 commands words to Lamanites before sealing records;
soldiers to slay Zerahemnah’s soldiers; 10:34 to meet readers before judgment-
44:19–20 Zerahemnah surrenders to M.; bar of God.
46:11 angered by Amalickiah’s dissension;
46:12–13 makes title of liberty; 46:21–28 Moroni, City of and Land of—in
gathers army; 46:30–33 cuts off armies of southeast of Nephite lands
Amalickiah, who flees; 46:34 is appointed Alma 50:13 is built by Nephites near
by chief judges and voice of people; 46:35 east sea, by possessions of Lamanites;
puts to death those who deny covenant 51:22 Lamanites come into l. of M.; 51:23–24
of freedom; 46:36 hoists title of liberty (59:5) Nephites are driven from c. of M. to
from every tower; 48:7–10 strengthens his Nephihah; 62:25 Lamanites again flee to l. 
armies; 48:11–18 character of M.; 49:2–8 of  M.; 62:32–34 Lamanites encircled in
fortifies army with trenches; 50:1–6 builds l. of M.; 3 Ne. 8:9 (9:4) c. of M. sinks into sea.
more fortifications; 50:7–12 drives out La-
manites; 50:31–36 sends army to stop flight Moronihah1—righteous Nephite general, son
of Morianton 2 and his people; 51:13–21 of Moroni1 [c. 60 b.c.]
has conflict with king-men; 52:5–11 sends Alma 62:43 Moroni1 turns armies over to
orders and reinforcements to Teancum; son, M.; 63:15 drives back Lamanites; Hel.
52:18–19 enters Bountiful2, joins Teancum; 1:25–27 is surprised by Lamanite invasion;
52:21–26 takes city of Mulek by strata­ 1:28–30 defeats and captures enemy; 1:33
gem; 52:35 is wounded; 52:34–40 subdues retakes city of Zarahemla; 2:1 establishes
remaining Lamanites near city of Mulek; peace, but contention arises; 4:6 is driven
53:1–5 fortifies Bountiful2; 54:4–14 epistle into land Bountiful2; 4:9–10 regains half
to Ammoron; 55:6–15 sends Laman4 with of Nephites’ possessions; 4:14–20 brings
wine to Lamanites; 55:16–24 arms prisoners Nephites to repentance, regains control
in Gid and takes city; 56–58 receives epis- over land.
tle from Helaman2; 59:3 writes to Pahoran1;
59:13 is angry with government because Moronihah2—Nephite general [c. a.d. 385]
of indifference; 60 writes second epistle to Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall.
669 INDEX Mother

Moronihah, City of—iniquitous Nephite 7:1–2 sends expedition to Lehi-Nephi; 21:28

city has gift of interpretation; 22:14 (24:25) re-
3 Ne. 8:10, 25 (9:5) is buried under earth. ceives people from Lehi-Nephi with joy;
25:1–7 reads records of Alma1 and Zeniff;
Morrow. See also Tomorrow 25:18–19 (26:12) allows Alma1 to establish
3 Ne. 1:13 on m. come I into world. churches; 27:1–3 forbids unbelievers to
persecute believers; 28:11–19 translates
Mortal, Mortality. See also Body; Flesh;
records; 28:20 confers records and sacred
Immortality; Life; Man; Probation;
articles on Alma2; 29:11, 25, 39 recommends
Temporal; World; tg Mortality
that people select judges; 29:30–36 dis-
Enos 1:27 (Mosiah 16:10; Morm. 6:21) m. courses on kings; 29:46 dies; 29:47 last of
shall put on immortality; Mosiah 4:6 con- Nephite kings; Alma 1:1 accomplishments
tinue in faith even unto end of life of m. of M.; 10:19 had warned of destruction
body; Alma 5:15 do you view this m. body through transgression; 11:4 established
raised in immortality; 11:45 (12:12, 20; 41:4) permanent system of measures; 17:35
m. body is raised to immortal body; 40:2 (19:23) was promised that his sons would
this m. does not put on immortality until be saved; Hel. 4:21–22 words of M. were be-
after coming of Christ; 3  Ne. 28:8, 17, 36 ing trampled; Ether 4:1 was instructed not
when Christ comes, Three Nephites will to make experience of brother of Jared2
be changed in twinkling of eye from m. to known to people.
immortality.
Mosiah2, Sons of—great Nephite mission-
Moses—great Hebrew prophet [c. 15th aries. See also Aaron3; Ammon2; Himni;
century b.c.]. See also Law of Moses;
Omner
Moses, Books of; tg Law of Moses;
bd Moses Mosiah 27:8–10 (Alma 36:6) among un-
believers trying to destroy Church; 27:11–
1 Ne. 4:2 let us be strong like unto M.;
17:24–26 (2 Ne. 3:10) M. is commanded to 12, 18–20 are rebuked by angel; 27:32–35
lead Israel out of bondage; 17:29 M. smote preach throughout Zarahemla; 27:34 (Alma
rock and water came forth; 17:30, 42 Israel­ 22:35; 23:1; 25:17; 31:6) names are Ammon2,
ites reviled against M.; 22:20–21 (3  Ne. Aaron3, Omner, and Himni; 28:1–7 obtain
20:23; 21:11; Deut. 18:15) Christ is prophet permission to go to preach to Laman-
like unto M. that the Lord would raise; ites; 28:10 (29:3; Alma 17:6) unwilling to
2 Ne. 3:9–17 latter-day prophet like unto be king; Alma 17–26 record of ministry
M. to be named Joseph; 25:20 (Hel. 8:11– among Lamanites; 17:1 meet Alma2 again;
13) M. was given power by God; Mosiah 23:4 establish churches; 31:6 accompany
12:33 the Lord delivered commandments Alma2 to Zoramites2; 48:18 all men of God.
to M. in mount of Sinai; 13:5 Abinadi’s Mote
face shines even as M.’; 13:33 M. prophe- 3 Ne. 14:3 (Matt. 7:3) why beholdest thou
sied about the Messiah; Alma 45:19 Alma2
m. in thy brother’s eye.
is buried by hand of the Lord even as M.;
3 Ne. 27:8 if church is called by M.’ name, Moth
it is M.’ church. 3 Ne. 13:19–20 (27:32; Matt. 6:19–20) lay
Moses, Books of not up for yourselves treasures upon earth,
where m. and rust corrupt.
1 Ne. 5:11 brass plates contain b. of M.;
19:23 Nephi1 reads many things written Mother. See also Child; Family; Father;
in b. of M. Marriage; Parent; Wife; tg Marriage,
Mosiah1—Nephite prophet, king in Zara- Motherhood; Mother
hemla, father of Benjamin 1 Ne. 2:5 (5:1; 8:14) Sariah, m. of Nephi1;
Omni 1:12 is warned to flee out of land 11:18 virgin whom thou seest is m. of
of Nephi; 1:14–15 discovers people of Zara- the Son of God; 13:17 m. Gentiles gather
hemla; 1:18 causes people of Zarahemla to against Gentiles in promised land; 13:34
be taught in his language; 1:19 is appointed abominable church is m. of harlots; 14:9
king of united peoples; 1:23 son, Benjamin, abominable church is m. of abominations;
reigns after his death; Mosiah 2:32 spoke 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20; Ex. 20:12) honor father
of evil spirit. and m.; 18:19 Jacob2 and Joseph2 are grieved
because of afflictions of their m.; 21:23
Mosiah2—Nephite king, son of Benjamin (2  Ne. 6:7; 10:9; Isa. 49:23) queens shall
[c. 154–91 b.c.]. See also Mosiah2, Sons of be Israel’s nursing m.; 2 Ne. 3:1 in days of
Mosiah 1:2 son of Benjamin, taught in greatest sorrow did m. bear Joseph 2; 7:1
language of his fathers; 1:10 (2:30; 6:3) (Isa. 50:1) where is bill of m.’s divorcement,
is proclaimed king; 1:18 is told to gather for your transgressions is m. put away;
people; 6:4–7 walks in ways of the Lord; 9:7 flesh must have crumbled to m. earth;
Mount, Mountain INDEX 670

Jacob 5:54 branches of m. tree grafted 12:4 (Matt. 5:4) blessed are all who m., for
into roots of natural branches; 5:56, 60 they shall be comforted; Morm. 2:11–13
branches of natural trees grafted into roots Nephites m. because God will not always
of m. tree; Mosiah 2:26 Benjamin about to suffer them to take happiness in sin; 6:18
yield mortal frame to m. earth; 3:8 Christ’s ye are fallen, and I m. your loss; 8:40 why
m. shall be called Mary; Alma 56:47 (57:21) do ye cause widows and orphans to m. be-
Ammonite youths taught by m. that if they fore the Lord; Ether 11:13 prophets m. and
did not doubt, God would deliver them; withdraw from people; 12:26 fools mock,
3 Ne. 8:25 if we had repented, our m. and but they shall m.; 15:3 Coriantumr2 m. and
daughters would have been spared; Morm. refuses to be comforted.
6:15 Nephites’ bodies left to crumble and Mouth. See also Lips; Speak; Tongue; Word
return to m. earth; 6:19 O ye fathers and m.,
how is it ye could have fallen. 1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2) he hath made my m.
like sharp sword; 2 Ne. 27:14 (Ether 5:4) in
Mount, Mountain. See also Antipas, m. of witnesses will the Lord establish his
Mount; Hill; Sinai, Mount; Zerin, Mount; word; 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) this people draw
Zion, Mount near the Lord with m., but remove hearts
1 Ne. 11:1 Nephi1 is caught away in the from him; Mosiah 14:7 (Isa. 53:7) he was
Spirit into high m.; 12:4 Nephi1 beholds m. oppressed and afflicted, yet he opened
tumbling into pieces; 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; not his m.; Alma 13:22 voice of the Lord,
15:15–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7) how beau- by m. of angels, declares repentance to all
tiful upon m. are feet of them that publish nations; 3 Ne. 20:45 (21:8) kings shall shut
peace and tidings of great joy; 16:30 Nephi1 their m.; 26:16 even babes open m. and ut-
goes into top of m. to hunt; 17:7 Nephi1 is ter marvelous things; Ether 5:2–4 in m. of
commanded to get into m. to speak with three witnesses shall these things be estab-
the Lord; 18:3 Nephi1 goes into m. oft to lished; Moro. 7:23 God declared to proph-
pray; 2  Ne. 12:2–3 (Isa. 2:2–3) m. of the ets, by own m., that Christ should come;
Lord’s house shall be established in top 7:25 by every word that proceeded out of
of m.; 21:9 (30:15; Isa. 11:9) they shall not m. of God, men began to exercise faith in
hurt nor destroy in all the Lord’s holy m.; Christ; 10:28 these things shall proceed out
24:25 (Isa. 14:25) upon my m. shall I tread of m. of ever­lasting God.
Assyrian under foot; 26:5 m. shall cover Move. See also Remove
those who kill prophets; Jacob 4:6 (Morm. Mosiah 2:21 God lends men breath, that
8:24; Ether 12:30) we can command in they may live and m.; Hel. 12:13 if the
Jesus’ name and m. obey; Alma 12:14 we Lord says unto earth, M., it is m.; 12:15 it is
would be glad if we could command m. earth that m., and not sun; Ether 12:30 if
to fall upon us to hide us from the Lord’s brother of Jared2 had not had faith, moun-
presence; Hel. 12:9 at the Lord’s voice m. tain would not have m.
tremble; 12:17 if the Lord commands m. to
fall on city, it is done; 14:23 m. to be made Mulek—son of Jewish king Zedekiah1
low and valleys to become m. at Christ’s [c. 589 b.c.]
death; 3  Ne. 8:10 in place of Moronihah Mosiah 25:2 Zarahemla a descendant of
there became great m.; 22:10 (Isa. 54:10) m. M.; Hel. 6:10 son of Zedekiah1 was brought
shall depart and hills be removed; Ether into land north; 8:21 all sons of Zedekiah1
3:1–4:1 brother of Jared2 speaks with the slain except M.
Lord upon m.; 12:30 brother of Jared2 tells Mulek, City of—Nephite city south of
m. to remove. Bountiful2
Mourn, Mourning. See also Comfort; Cry; Alma 51:25–26 on east borders by sea-
Grieve; Lament; Sorrow; Suffering; Wail; shore, possessed by Amalickiah; 52:2
Weep Lamanite army retreats to M.; 52:16–26
2  Ne. 8:11 (Isa. 51:11) sorrow and m. (53:2, 6) Moroni1 retakes M.
shall flee away; 32:7 Nephi1 is left to m. Mulek, Land of. See also Desolation,
because of wickedness of men; Jacob 7:26 Land of
Nephites m. out their days; Mosiah 7:23
Hel. 6:10 land north is called M.
how great reason Limhi’s people have to
m.; 18:9–10 those willing to m. with those Muloki—missionary companion of Aaron3
that m. should be baptized; 21:9 (Alma Alma 20:2 imprisoned in land of Mid-
28:4; 30:2) great m. because of war; Hel. doni; 21:11 preaches in Ani-Anti; 21:12
7:6–11 Nephi 2 m. for wickedness of his travels to Middoni with Aaron3.
people; 9:10 people assemble to m. death
of chief judge; 3 Ne. 8:23 great m. because Multiply. See also Enlarge; Grow; Increase
of destruction; 10:10 m. turns into joy; 2  Ne. 5:13 (4  Ne. 1:10) Nephites m. in
671 INDEX Naked

land; 3 Ne. 19:24 Jesus’ disciples pray with- Laman1 and Lemuel m. in many things; 3:6
out m. words; Ether 6:18 Jaredites m. Nephi1 is favored of the Lord because he
has not m.; 16:20 Lehi1 begins to m. against
Multitude. See also Nation the Lord; 17:2 people of Lehi1 begin to bear
1 Ne. 11:34–35 m. of earth gathered to- journeyings without m.; 17:49 Nephi1 ad-
gether to fight Apostles; 12:13–15 Nephi1 monishes brethren to m. no more; 2  Ne.
sees m. of his seed battling against seed 27:35 they who m. shall learn doctrine;
of brethren; 13:14 Nephi 1 beholds m. of Alma 22:24 great m. among Lamanites be-
Gentiles upon promised land; 2  Ne. 23:4 cause of Aaron3 and his companions.
(Isa. 13:4) noise of m. in mountains like
great people; Mosiah 2:7 m. of his people Music. See Dance; Sing; bd Music
so great that Benjamin must speak from
Mystery. See also Godliness; Hide;
tower; 3 Ne. 11:12 m. of Nephites falls to
Knowledge; Secret; tg Mysteries of
earth; 17:18 so great is joy of m. that they
Godliness; bd Mystery
are overcome; 18:37 (Moro. 2:3) m. does not
hear Christ give disciples authority to be- 1  Ne. 2:16 Nephi1 has great desires to
stow the Holy Ghost. know m. of God; 10:19 m. of God shall be
unfolded unto them that seek diligently,
Murder, Murderer, Murderous. See also by power of the Holy Ghost; Jacob 4:8 how
Blood, Shedding of; Capital Punishment; unsearchable are the depths of m. of God;
Kill; Martyrdom; Secret Combination; 4:18 (Alma 40:3) I will unfold this m. unto
Slay; bd Murder you; Mosiah 1:5 records are preserved that
1 Ne. 17:44 elder sons of Lehi1 are m. in people might read and understand m. of
hearts; 2 Ne. 9:9 (Hel. 6:29; Ether 8:16) devil God; 2:9 open your minds that m. of God
is source of secret combinations of m.; 9:35 may be unfolded to your view; 8:19 inter-
wo unto m. who deliberately kills; 10:15 the preters prepared for purpose of unfolding
Lord will destroy secret works of m.; 26:32 m. to men; Alma 10:5 Amulek had never
(Mosiah 2:13) the Lord commands that men known much of the Lord’s m. and marvel-
should not m.; Alma 1:18 those who prac- ous power; 12:9 given unto many to know
tice priestcraft dare not m. for fear of law; m. of God; 26:22 conditions for knowing m.
17:14 Lamanites delight in m. Nephites; of God; 30:28 Kori­hor claims priests yoke
30:10 (34:12) if man m., he was punished people with pretended m.; 37:4 plates to
unto death; 36:14 Alma2 had m. many, or led go forth to every people, that they shall
them unto destruction; 37:30 secret workers know m. contained thereon; 37:11 these
of darkness m. prophets; 39:6 not easy for m. are not yet fully made known unto me,
him who m. against light to gain forgive- therefore I shall forbear; 37:21 twenty-
ness; 42:19 if no law was given, would man four plates to be kept, that m. and works
fear he would die if he m.; 54:7 hell awaits of darkness may be made manifest; 40:3
m. except they withdraw m. purposes; Hel. many m. that are kept that no one knoweth
2:4 Gadianton expert in craft of secret work save God himself; Hel. 16:21 people fear
of m.; 6:17 Nephites begin to commit secret that prophets will work some great m.
m.; 6:21 robbers covenant they should not which they cannot understand.
suffer for m.; 8:26 Nephites are ripening for
destruction because of m.; 3 Ne. 5:4 robbers Nahom—place in Arabian desert
who covenant not to m. are set at liberty; 1 Ne. 16:34 Ishmael1 is buried at N.
7:6 government destroyed by secret com-
bination of friends and kindred of those Nail
who m. prophets; 9:9 people of Jacob4 are 3 Ne. 11:14–15 multitude feels prints of
burned because of secret m. and combina- n. in Christ’s hands and feet.
tions; 16:10 when Gentiles are filled with
m., the Father will bring gospel from among Naked, Nakedness. See also Charity;
them; 30:2 Mormon2 calls Gentiles to repent Clothing; Judgment; Needy; Poor
of m.; Morm. 8:8 whole face of land is one 2 Ne. 9:14 we shall have perfect knowl-
continual round of m.; Ether 8:15 Cain was edge of our guilt and n.; Jacob 2:19 seek
m. from beginning; 8:23 suffer not that m. riches to do good, to clothe n.; Mosiah
combinations shall get above you; 8:25 devil 4:26 to retain remission of sin, impart sub-
caused man to commit m. from beginning; stance, clothing n.; 10:5 (Hel. 6:13) women
Moro. 9:10 Nephites m. Lamanite daughters work cloth, that Nephites might clothe
in most cruel manner. their n.; 18:28 Nephites are commanded to
impart of substance to every needy, n. soul;
Murmur, Murmuring. See also Complain; Alma 1:30 Church members do not send
Contention; Disobedience; Disputations; away any who are n.; 3:5 (43:20) Lamanites
Dissension; Hardheartedness; Rebel are n. save loincloth; 14:22 Ammonihahites
1  Ne. 2:11 (3:31; 16:20; 2  Ne. 1:26; 5:4) take clothes from Alma2 and Amulek, that
Name INDEX 672

they are n.; 20:28–29 Ammon2 finds broth- shall sanctify my n.; 31:13 (Mosiah 5:8; 6:2;
ers n. in prison; 34:28 if ye turn away n., Alma 34:38; 46:18, 21; 3 Ne. 27:5–6; Moro.
your prayer is vain; Hel. 4:11–12 slaughter 6:3) men must take upon themselves n. of
of Nephites caused by pride, withholding Christ; 32:9 (33:12; 3 Ne. 16:4; 17:3; 18:19–23,
clothing from n.; Morm. 8:39 why do ye 30; 19:6–8; 20:31; 27:2, 7, 28; 28:30; Morm.
suffer n. to pass by you and notice them 9:6, 21, 27; Ether 4:15; Moro. 2:2; 3:2; 4:2–3;
not; 9:5 to see your n. before glory of God 5:2; 7:26; 8:3; 10:4) pray unto the Father
will kindle unquenchable fire; Ether 10:24 in n. of Christ; Jacob 4:6 (Morm. 8:24) the
Jaredites work cloth to clothe themselves Lord’s servants can command trees or
from n. mountains in n. of Jesus; Mosiah 1:11–12
(5:9–12) Benjamin gives his people n. to
Name. See also Call; Name of the Lord distinguish them; 4:11 (Alma 19:16; 24:21;
1 Ne. 14:27 n. of Apostle of the Lamb is Ether 2:15) call on n. of the Lord; 5:9 who-
John; 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) hearken, O house of soever enters covenant shall know n. by
Jacob, who are called by n. of Israel; 2 Ne. which he is called, n. of Christ; 5:12 retain
3:15 n. of latter-day seer shall be called n. written always in your hearts, that ye
after Joseph 1, and after n. of his father; may know n. by which ye shall be called;
Mosiah 1:11–12 (5:9–12) Benjamin gives his 26:18 blessed is this people who are will-
people n. to distinguish them, never to be ing to bear the Lord’s n., for in his n. shall
blotted out; 25:12 children of Amulon and they be called; Alma 5:38 the Good Shep-
brethren are no longer called after n. of herd calls in his own n., n. of Christ; 3 Ne.
fathers, take n. of Nephi; 26:36 (Alma 1:24; 8:1 no man could do miracle in n. of Jesus
5:57; Moro. 6:7) n. of unrepentant trans- save he were cleansed from iniquity; 11:17
gressors are blotted out; Alma 5:57 n. of blessed be n. of the Most High God; 13:9
wicked shall not be numbered among n. (Matt. 6:9) our Father who art in heaven,
of righteous; 23:17 converted Lamanites hallowed be thy n.; 14:22 (Matt. 7:22) in
call their n. Anti-Nephi-Lehies; Hel. 5:6 the Lord’s  n. many will cast out devils;
I have given you n. of first parents who 27:5 men must take upon themselves n. of
came out of Jerusalem; 3 Ne. 27:8 if church Christ, for by that n. shall they be called;
is called in n. of man, it is church of man; 27:6 whoso taketh upon himself n. of Christ
28:25 the Lord forbids that n. of Three shall be saved; 27:7 whatsoever ye do, do
Nephites be written. it in Christ’s n.; 27:7 Church to be called
Name of the Lord. See also Jesus Christ; in Christ’s n.; Ether 2:14 the Lord chastens
Prayer; tg Name of the Lord; bd Christ, brother of Jared2 because he remembers
names of not to call upon n.  of the Lord; 3:21 time
cometh when the Lord will glorify his n.
1 Ne. 17:48 in n. of Almighty God I com- in the flesh; 4:19 blessed is he who is found
mand you not to touch me; 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) faithful unto the Lord’s n. at last day; Moro.
Israel swears by n. of the Lord, but not in 4:3 in sacrament, Saints covenant to take
truth; 20:11 (Isa. 48:11) I will not suffer my upon themselves n. of Christ; 7:26 men
n. to be polluted; 2 Ne. 9:23–24 (31:11–12; saved by faith in Christ’s n.; 8:3 the Lord
Mosiah 18:10; 3  Ne. 11:23–27, 37–38; 18:5, will keep you through endurance of faith
11, 16, 30; 21:6; 26:17, 21; 27:1, 16, 20; 30:2; on his n.
4 Ne. 1:1; Morm. 7:8; Ether 4:18; Moro. 7:34)
be baptized in n. of Christ; 9:24 (25:13–14; Narrow. See also Strait
Mosiah 3:9, 21; 5:7; 26:22; Alma 5:48; 9:27; 1  Ne. 8:20 Lehi 1 beholds strait and n.
11:40; 12:15; 19:13, 36; 22:13; 26:35; 32:22; path in vision; 2 Ne. 9:41 way for man is
34:15; Hel. 3:28; 14:2, 12–13; 3 Ne. 9:17; 18:5; n.; 31:18–19 (3 Ne. 14:14; 27:33; Matt. 7:14)
Morm. 9:25, 37; Ether 3:14; 4:18; Moro. 7:26, strait and n. path leads to eternal life; 33:9
38; 8:3) believe and have faith in Christ’s n.; enter into n. gate; Jacob 6:11 continue in
9:41 the Lord God is his n.; 10:3 angel tells way which is n.; Alma 50:34 (52:9; 63:5;
Jacob2 that the Lord’s n. will be Christ; 17:14 Morm. 2:29; 3:5; Ether 10:20) n. pass leads
(Isa. 7:14) virgin shall bear son and call his by sea into land northward; Hel. 3:29 word
n. Immanuel; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah’s n. of God leads man of Christ in strait and n.
shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor, The course across gulf of misery.
Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The
Prince of Peace; 25:16 ( Jacob 4:5) worship Nation. See also Country; Gentile;
the Father in Christ’s n.; 25:19 according to Government, Civil; Heathen; Land;
prophets and word of angel, the Messiah’s Multitude; People
n. shall be Jesus Christ; 25:20 (31:21; Mosiah 1  Ne. 5:18 brass plates to go to every
3:17; 5:8) none other n. given, save Jesus n.; 13:2 Nephi1 beholds many n. in vision;
Christ, whereby man can be saved; 26:32 13:42 the Lamb shall manifest himself unto
(Mosiah 13:15; Ex. 20:7) not take n. of the all n.; 17:37 the Lord raises up righteous
Lord thy God in vain; 27:34 (Isa. 29:23) they n. and destroys n. of wicked; 19:17 every
673 INDEX Needy

n. shall be blessed; 22:5 (2 Ne. 25:15) Israel Naught. See also Nothing; Vain
shall be scattered among all n.; 22:14 ev- 1  Ne. 17:48 whoso lays hands upon
ery n. which wars against Israel shall be Nephi1 shall be as n. before power of God;
turned one against another; 2 Ne. 1:8 this 19:7–9 because of iniquity, world will
land to be kept from knowledge of other n.; judge the Lord thing of n.; 2  Ne. 2:11–12
12:2 (Isa. 2:2) all n. shall flow unto moun- without opposition, all things must have
tain of the Lord’s house; 12:12 day of the been created for n.; 27:31 terrible one to
Lord soon cometh upon all n.; 15:26 (Isa. be brought to n.; 27:32 (28:16) they who
5:26) the Lord will lift ensign to n.; 25:16 turn aside just for thing of n. shall be cut
the Lord will scourge Jews by other n.; 27:3 off; 33:2 because they harden hearts, many
all n. that fight against Zion shall be as cast away writings as things of n.; Hel.
dream of night vision; 29:7 the Lord brings 4:21 Nephites see they had set at n. God’s
his word unto all n.; 29:8 testimony of two commandments; 12:6 men set at n. God’s
n. is witness that the Lord is God; 30:8 the counsels; 3  Ne. 20:38 ye have sold your-
Lord will commence his work among all selves for n.; Morm. 5:9 this people to be
n.; Mosiah 3:13 the Lord has sent prophets counted as n. among Gentiles; Ether 13:13
to declare these things to every n.; 15:28 Jaredites esteem Ether as n.; Moro. 8:20 he
salvation of the Lord shall be declared to who says little children need baptism sets
every n.; 16:1 every n. shall confess before at n. Atonement.
God that his judgments are just; Alma 9:20
Nephites are favored above every other n.; Nazareth—city of Christ’s childhood. See also
13:21–22 voice of the Lord declares unto bd Nazareth
all n. that now is time to repent; 29:8 the 1 Ne. 11:13 Nephi1 beholds virgin in N.
Lord grants unto all n., of their own n. and
Near. See also Nigh
tongue, to teach his word; 37:4 records to
go forth unto every n.; 45:16 land cursed 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) this people draw
unto every n. that does wickedly; 3  Ne. n. the Lord with mouth, but hearts are far
28:29 Three Nephites shall minister unto from him.
all n.; Ether 2:9 whatsoever n. possesses Neas—unidentified plant. See also Grain
promised land should serve God or be
Mosiah 9:9 people of Zeniff grow n.
swept off; 2:12 whatsoever n. shall possess
this land shall be free from all other n. if Neck. See also Captive; Pride; Stiffnecked
they serve God; 8:22 whatsoever n. upholds 1 Ne. 20:4 (Isa. 48:4) thy n. is iron sinew;
secret combinations until they spread over 2  Ne. 26:22 devil leads men by n. with
n. shall be destroyed; 8:25 whoso builds flaxen cord; Alma 22:32 (50:34; 52:9; 63:5;
secret combination seeks to overthrow Morm. 2:29; 3:5; Ether 10:20) small n. of
freedom of all n. land between land northward and land
Nature, Natural. See also Carnal; Earth; southward.
Fall of Man; Flesh; Mortal; Temporal; Need. See also Needy; Want
World; tg Natural; Nature, Earth; Nature,
Human 2 Ne. 28:29 wo unto him that shall say,
we n. no more of word of God; Mosiah 4:16
1  Ne. 10:14 (15:7) n. branches of olive succor those that stand in n. of your suc-
tree are remnant of house of Israel; 19:12 cor; 18:9 be willing to comfort those that
the God of n. suffers; Jacob 5:3–77 para­ stand in n. of comfort; Alma 1:29 Nephites
ble of olive tree, with n. branches and have abundance of all things they n.; 7:23
fruit; Mosiah 3:16 in Adam, or by n., men (Morm. 9:27) ask for whatsoever things ye
fall; 3:19 n. man is enemy to God; 16:5 n., spiritual and temporal; 34:28 if ye do
he who persists in carnal n. remains in not impart of substance to those in n., your
fallen state; Alma 19:6 light of everlasting prayer is vain.
life overcomes Lamoni’s n. frame; 26:21
what n. man knows these things; 41:4 ev- Needy. See also Afflicted; Alms; Charity;
ery thing shall be restored to its n. frame; Hunger; Naked; Need; Orphan; Poor;
41:11 all men who are in state of n. have Relief; Widow
gone contrary to n. of God; 41:12 restora- 2 Ne. 20:2 (Isa. 10:2) wo unto them that
tion does not mean to take thing of n. state turn away n. from judgment; 24:30 (Isa.
and place it in unnatural state; 42:10 men 14:30) n. shall lie down in safety; Mosiah
become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by 18:28 (Alma 1:27) Nephites should impart
n.; Hel. 13:38 ye have sought for happi- of substance to every n., naked soul; Alma
ness in doing iniquity, which is contrary 4:12–13 (5:55) proud turn backs on n., hum-
to n. of God’s righteousness; Ether 3:2 ble impart their substance to n.; 34:28 if ye
because of Fall our n. have become evil turn away n., your prayer is vain; Morm.
continually. 8:37 ye love your substance more than ye
Neglect INDEX 674

love n.; 8:39 why do ye adorn yourselves, account; 9:1–5 (19:1–2) makes two sets of
yet suffer n. to pass by. plates; 9:2–3 (19:3) records ministry and
prophecies on small plates; 9:2, 4 (19:4)
Neglect. See also Diligence; Slothful records wars, contentions, and destructions
Alma 32:38 if ye n. tree, it will not get on large plates; 10:1 gives account of his
any root. reign and ministry; 10:17 wants to know
Nehor—Nephite apostate [c. 91 b.c.]. See also about father’s vision; 11–14 beholds father’s
Nehors, Order of dream and vision of future of promised
land; 11:6 is blessed for belief in the Son;
Alma 1:2–3 proclaims against Church; 11:32–33 in vision sees Christ crucified;
1:7 is withstood by Gideon; 1:9 (2:20) slays 14:28 is forbidden to write all he sees; 15:12
Gideon; 1:14–15 is condemned by Alma2 explains olive tree as symbol of house of
and executed. Israel; 15:19–20 speaks concerning resto-
Nehor, City of—Jaredite city ration of Jews and words of Isaiah1; 16:7
Ether 7:9 Shule battles Corihor1 in c. of N. marries; 16:18, 23 breaks bow, makes an-
other; 16:22 speaks much to brothers; 16:37
Nehors, Order of—wicked combination of Laman1 stirs rebellious up to slay Lehi1
those who follow Nehor and N.; 17:8–11, 16 (18:1–4) is commanded
Alma 14:16–18 judge in Ammonihah is to build ship; 17:15 keeps commandments;
after o.  of  N.; 15:15 stiffnecked people of 17:17 is mocked by brothers; 17:52–53 is
Ammonihah are of o. of N.; 16:11 many of filled with power of God; 18:3 goes oft to
slain are of o.  of  N.; 21:4 Amalekites and mount to pray, sees great things; 18:6–23
Amulon­ites build synagogues after o. of N.; crosses ocean with family; 18:22 guides
24:28–29 more wicked part of Lamanites, ship; 19:22 teaches from brass plates;
who do not join Church, are of o. of N. 19:23 reads Isaiah1 to persuade brethren of
Christ; 20:1–21:26 quotes Isaiah1; 22:1–26 ex-
Neighbor. See also Brother; Charity; Love pounds writings of Isaiah1; 22:20–21 (2 Ne.
2 Ne. 28:8 many shall say, dig pit for thy 1:10; 25:23; 26:1) preaches about Christ;
n.; Mosiah 4:28 he who borrows from n. 2 Ne. 1:24 Lehi1 exhorts sons not to rebel
should return what he borrows; 5:14 doth against N.; 5:1 cries unto the Lord because
man take an ass that belongs to his n. and of brothers; 5:6–7 flees from Laman1 and
keep it; 13:23 (Ex. 20:16) thou shalt not Lemuel, with many followers; 5:9 follow-
bear false witness against thy n.; 13:24 (Ex. ers call themselves the people of N.; 5:12,
20:17) thou shalt not covet anything that 14 brings plates, sword of Laban; 5:15–16
is thy n.’s; 23:15 (3 Ne. 12:43; Matt. 22:39) teaches people to work, builds temple;
every man should love his n. as himself; 5:18 people desire that N. be king; 5:18
26:31 he who forgives not his n.’s trespasses he recommends no king; 11:2 writes more
brings himself under condemnation; 27:4 words of Isaiah1; 12–24 quotes Isaiah 2–14;
every man should esteem his n. as himself. 25:1–6 comments on prophecies of Isaiah1;
25:7–31:21 gives his own prophecies; 26:1
Nephi1—son of Lehi1, great prophet, founder teaches of Christ’s Resurrection; 27:6–22
of Nephites [c. 600 b.c.]. See also Nephites; foretells coming forth of Book of Mormon;
Plates of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, 29:14 prophesies all records to be gath-
Small ered as one; 30:2 prophesies Gentiles to be
1  Ne. 1:1 born of goodly parents; 1:2 numbered with covenant people; 31:4–9
makes record; 1:16 –17 (8:29) abridges explains why Christ will be baptized; 32:5
father’s record, will add his own account; explains office of the Holy Ghost; 33 part-
2:16 character of N.; 2:19–24 the Lord ing testimony; Jacob 1:1 gives Jacob2 com-
speaks to N.; 2:19 is blessed because of mandment concerning small plates; 1:12
faith; 2:20 to be led to land of promise; dies; 1:18 had consecrated Jacob2 and Jo-
2:22 chosen to be ruler; 3:7 will go and seph2 as priests; 3:14 plates of Jacob made
do things the Lord hath commanded; 3:9 by N.; Mosiah 10:13 the Lord heard and
returns to Jerusalem with brothers to ob- answered prayers of N.; Hel. 8:22 had tes-
tain brass plates; 3:24 asks Laban for brass tified God was with Israel.
plates; 3:27 hides in cave with brothers;
3:28–29 is smitten by elder brothers, pro- Nephi2—son of Helaman3, great Nephite
tected by angel; 4:18 slays Laban; 4:24 ob- missionary [c. 45 b.c.]
tains plates; 4:31 is large in stature; 4:32–35 Hel. 3:21 elder son of Helaman3, brother
convinces Zoram1 to join his family; 6:2 of Lehi4; 3:37 is appointed chief judge; 4:14
is descendant of Joseph1; 7:2–6 returns to (5:14; 7:2) preaches and prophesies with
Jerusalem for Ishmael1 and family; 7:16 Lehi4; 5:1 resigns position as chief judge;
(18:11) is bound by brothers; 8:3 Lehi 1 5:4 is weary over people’s iniquity; 5:18–
rejoices because of N.; 8:14 –16 is seen 19 preaches to Lamanites, 8,000 baptized
by Lehi1 in dream; 9:1 concludes father’s to repentance; 5:20 goes to land of Nephi;
675 INDEX Nephihah

5:21 is imprisoned with Lehi 4; 5:22–25, Nephi, Land of—land of first inheritance
43–44 is encircled with fire, protected for descendants of Lehi1, also a smaller
from those who would slay them; 5:27– part of that land, sometimes called land
31 prison is shaken, overshadowed with of Lehi-Nephi. See also Lehi-Nephi, City
cloud; 5:36–39 converses with angels; 5:50 of and Land of; Limhi; Nephi, City of;
converts more part of Lamanites; 6:6 goes Noah3; Zeniff
to land northward with Lehi4; 7:1 returns 2 Ne. 5:8 named after Nephi1; Omni 1:12
to Zarahemla; 7:4–6 sorrows over rise of Mosiah1 flees from N. as directed; 1:27–30
Gadianton band; 7:7 laments that he did large number of Nephites return to N.;
not live in days of Nephi1; 7:10 prays on W of M 1:13 Lamanite armies come from
garden tower; 7:12 teaches multitude from N. to battle Nephites; Mosiah 7:6 Ammon1
tower; 7:19 predicts calamity unless peo- and brethren go to N.; 7:7–8 Ammon1 and
ple repent; 8:5 arouses opposition; 8:27 brethren imprisoned in N.; 7:9 (19:26)
reveals secret murder of chief judge; 9:16 Limhi, king of N.; 9–22 record of Zeniff’s
is accused of murder; 9:26–36 identifies people in l. of N.; 9:1 Zeniff has knowledge
murderer; 9:37–38 innocence is established; of l. of N.; 9:6 Zeniff obtains possession of
10:3–5 is praised by voice from heaven;
l. of N.; 9:14 Lamanites invade, steal flocks;
10:6–7 is given great power; 10:16 is con-
10:1 peace established in N.; 11:1 Noah 3
veyed away from persecutors by the Spirit;
succeeds father as king in N.; 11:20 Abin-
11:4 invokes famine in land; 11:10–16 prays
adi preaches in N.; 18:4–5 Alma1 teaches
for rain; 11:17 the Lord answers N.’s prayer;
11:18 is esteemed as great prophet; 11:23 in Mormon, in borders of l. of N.; 19:15 La-
receives revelations, preaches, puts end to manites carry away Nephites’ wives and
strife; 16:1 converts of Samuel2 ask that N. children in N.; 19:24 husbands return to
baptize them; 16:3–4 continues baptizing, N.; 20:7 Lamanites go to destroy Nephites
prophesying, preaching repentance, work- in N.; 20:11 Lamanites repulsed; 21:1–4
ing miracles; 3 Ne. 1:2 (2:9) disappears. Limhi’s people in bondage in N.; 21:21
wicked priests come into l. of N. to steal;
Nephi3—son of Nephi2, one of twelve Nephite 22:11 Limhi’s people escape from N.; 28:1–9
disciples [c. a.d. 1]. See also Disciple; Nephi4 (Alma 17:6–8) sons of Mosiah2 are permit-
3  Ne. 1:2 eldest son of Nephi 2, given ted to go on mission to N.; 29:3 (Alma 22:1)
charge of plates; 1:10 sorrows for wick- Aaron3 goes to N.; Alma 2:24 Amlicites join
edness of people; 1:11–12 cries unto the Lamanites in N.; 17–26 account of mission
Lord in behalf of his people; 1:12–13 hears of sons of Mosiah2 to Lamanites in N.; 18:9
voice of the Lord, sign of Christ’s birth to Lamoni’s father is king over l. of N.; 20:1 La-
be given; 1:23 performs baptisms; 5:9–10 moni desires Ammon2 to accompany him
makes record on plates of Nephi 1; 7:15, to N.; 20:2 the Lord tells Ammon2 not to
18 was visited by angels and voice of the go to N.; 22:28 idle Lamanites inhabit bor-
Lord; 7:17 ministers with great power; 7:19 ders of N.; 22:32 l. of N. nearly surrounded
(19:4) casts out devils, raises brother from by water; 22:34 Nephites kept Lamanites
dead; 7:20 arouses people’s anger because to south in N.; 24:20–23 Lamanites invade
of many miracles; 11:18–20 Jesus calls N. and slaughter many converted Lamanites
forward; 11:21–22 (12:1) is given power to in N.; 25:13 many Lamanites join converts
baptize; 19:4 is called by Jesus to minis- in N.; 27:1 Lamanites return to N.; 27:20
ter as one of twelve disciples; 19:11–12 is (28:8) sons of Mosiah2 tell of mission in N.;
baptized, baptizes other eleven disciples; 27:26 Ammonites leave N.; 47:1, 20 Amal-
23:7–8 is told to bring forth records; 23:9– ickiahites go to N.; 50:8 l.  of  N. runs in
13 is commanded to write missing parts straight course from east sea to west; 53:6
of record. Moroni1 captures city of Mulek in N.; 58:38
Nephi4 —son of Nephi3 [c. a.d. 34] Lamanites flee to N.; Hel. 4:12 Nephite dis-
senters join Lamanites in N.; 5:20 Nephi2
4 Ne. 1 (see heading) son of Nephi3; 1:19 and Lehi4 go to N.
keeps last record, dies.
Nephi, City of—chief city in land of Nephi. Nephi, People of. See Nephites
See also Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of;
Nephi, Land of Nephi, Plates of. See Plates of Nephi,
Mosiah 9:15 persecuted Nephites flee Large; Plates of Nephi, Small
to N. for Zeniff’s protection; 20:3 priests
of Noah3 are ashamed to return to N.; 21:1, Nephihah—second chief judge of Nephites
12 Limhi and his people return to N. after [c. 83 b.c.]
battles; Alma 23:8, 11 Lamanites in N. are Alma 4:17–18 (8:12) Alma2 delivers judg-
converted; 47:20 chief c. in land of Nephi; ment-seat to N.; 50:37–39 dies, son is ap-
47:31 Amalickiah takes possession of N. pointed in his stead.
Nephihah, City of INDEX 676

Nephihah, City of—east of Zarahemla hardened; 48:14 are taught to defend them-
Alma 50:14 is built between cities of selves; 49:4 fortify Ammonihah; 49:13 for-
Aaron and Moroni; 51:24 those who flee tify city of Noah; 49:21 are attacked at
out of Moroni come to N.; 51:26 captured city of Noah; 49:25 Amalickiah, by birth
by Amalickiah; 59:5–11 is attacked by La- N.; 50:23 N. never happier than at time of
manites; 62:18–26 is retaken by Moroni1. Moroni1; 52:8 keep prisoners for ransom;
53:8 dissension among N. gives enemy
Nephihah, Land of. See also Nephihah, advantage; 53:16 sons of Ammonites call
City of themselves N.; 55:5–22 strategy secures
Alma 50:14 Nephites call name of city, or release of captured N.; 58:24 are feared
land, N.; 62:14, 18 Moroni1 goes to N.; 62:30 by Lamanites; 58:28 take city of Manti by
Moroni1 leaves N. stratagem; 59:7–11 lose city of Nephihah;
62:15 capture many prisoners; 62:25 drive
Nephihah, People of—residents of city or Lamanites to land of Moroni; 62:40 are
land of Nephihah spared because of prayers of righteous;
Alma 59:5 include people from other cit- 62:41 many are hardened because of war,
ies; 59:7–8 are slaughtered and scattered. others softened from afflictions; 63:6 many
sail north; 63:14 dissenters are stirred up
Nephihah, Plains of—near city of against N.; 63:15 drive Lamanites back to
Nephihah own lands; Hel. 1:22, 27, 33 lose and retake
Alma 62:18 Nephites pitch their tents Zarahemla; 3:15 many records kept by N.;
in p. of N. 4:11–13 slaughtered because of wickedness;
6:2, 31 (13:1) less righteous than Lamanites;
Nephites—descendants of Nephi1 and his 6:4–5 are converted by Lamanites; 6:6–8
followers, later any person who accepts peace between N. and Lamanites; 6:9 N.
gospel and Lamanites become exceedingly rich;
1 Ne. 12:20 (Hel. 15:17) to be overcome by 6:18–21, 38 many take Gadianton oaths
Lamanites; 2  Ne. 5:25 to be scourged and covenants; 6:34 dwindle in unbelief;
by Lamanites; 29:12 the Lord will speak 16:1 some repent, join Church; 3  Ne. 2:1
unto N. and they shall write; 29:13 Jews to become hardened after sign of Christ’s
have N.’ words, and N. to have Jews’ words; birth given; 2:8 reckon time from time of
Jacob 1:13 all who are not Lamanites are sign; 2:12 unite with converted Lamanites;
N.; 2:35 treat families worse than Laman- 3:13–14, 22–25 gather in one place, fortify
ites do; 3:3 more filthy than Lamanites; against robbers; 3:19 appoint chief captains
Enos 1:13–16 Enos2 prays for preservation who have spirit of revelation; 4:7–28 defeat
of N. records; 1:20 seek to restore Laman- robbers; 5:1 believe words of prophets; 6:1
ites to faith in God; 1:21 till earth; 1:22 return to own families and lands; 6:3 have
stiffnecked people; 1:24 ( Jarom 1:7; Omni peace after subduing Gadianton band; 7:2
1:10, 24; Alma 25:3; 28:3–10; 35:13; 43:3; have dissension and form tribes; 10:18 N.
48:21–22; Morm. 2:1) N.’ wars with Laman- and Lamanites receive great blessings;
ites; Jarom 1:5 wax strong, observe law; 11–26 ministry of Jesus among N.; 4  Ne.
Omni 1:2 Omni fights to preserve N.; 1:5 1:2–3 all are converted unto the Lord,
more wicked part destroyed; W  of  M 1:1 have all things in common; 1:7–23 prosper
Mormon2 witnesses destruction of most of during reign of righteousness; 1:24 begin
N.; 1:13–14 drive back Lamanites; Mosiah to be proud; 1:36 factions arise among
19:28 Lamanite guards supported by trib- N.; 1:43 become proud and vain; Morm.
ute from N.; 21:2–5 afflicted by Lamanites; 2:1 appoint Mormon 2 leader of armies;
25:12 children of Amulonites desire to 3:1 prepare for battle; 3:9–11 increase in
be called N.; 25:13 people of Zarahemla all wickedness, Mormon2 refuses to lead N.;
called N.; 29:44 reign of judges commences 4:1–2 are driven to land of Desolation; 4:11
among N.; Alma 2:11–38 contention with N. and Lamanites delight to shed blood;
Amlicites; 3:4 dissenters marked; 3:11 be- 4:18 gain no power over Lamanites from
lieve in records; 8:7 call cities and land this time; 5:1 Mormon2 assumes command
after first possessor; 22:27 land divided of N.; 6:7–15 all are slain, save twenty-
between Lamanites and N.; 25:1 Laman- four; 8:2 N. who escape are hunted, de-
ites swear vengeance on N.; 28:1–3 defend stroyed; Moro. 1:2 are put to death unless
Ammonites, great slaughter among La- they deny Christ; 9:9 become depraved,
manites and N.; 30:20 Ammonites wiser lustful, and barbarous; 9:11 are without
than N.; 43:4 armies assemble in Jershon; civilization.
43:7–9 N. fight for liberties; 43:19, 37–38
better equipped for war; 43:45 inspired Neum—a Hebrew prophet quoted by Nephi1
by better cause; 45:10–12 destruction of 1  Ne. 19:10 God to yield himself to be
N. foretold; 47:36 dissenters become more crucified, according to words of N.
677 INDEX Nobility

New. See also Covenant; Jerusalem, New; (Isa. 54:9) waters of N. no more to go over
Renew earth; Ether 6:7 Jaredite vessels are tight
2 Ne. 31:14 if man who can speak with like ark of N.
n. tongue, tongue of angels, denies the Noah2—early Jaredite king, son of Corihor1
Lord, it would have been better not to have
known him; Mosiah 27:26 those born of Ether 7:14–15 rebels against his father
the Spirit become n. creatures; Hel. 14:5 and king; 7:16–17 becomes king through
(3  Ne. 1:21) n. star to appear at Christ’s battle; 7:18 is slain by sons of Shule.
birth; 3  Ne. 12:47 (15:2; 2  Cor. 5:17) all Noah3—son of Zeniff, king over Nephites in
things have become n.; Morm. 9:24 (Mark land of Nephi [c. 160 b.c.]. See also Nephi,
16:17) they who believe shall speak with Land of; Noah3, Priests of
n. tongues; Ether 13:9 there shall be n. Mosiah 7:9 father of Limhi; 11:1 Zeniff
heaven and n. earth. confers kingdom on N.; 11:2–15 commits
New Testament. See Bible; Scriptures; many iniquities; 11:16–19 N.’s armies drive
bd Bible; Canon back Lamanites; 11:27 angry with words
of Abinadi; 12:17 imprisons Abinadi; 13:1
Nigh. See also Near (17:1) orders Abinadi slain; 18:33 accuses
2 Ne. 15:19 (Isa. 5:19) let counsel of the Alma 1 of sedition; 19:8 life spared by
Holy One draw n.; Jacob 5:47, 62, 64, 71 end Gideon; 19:9 flees before Lamanites; 19:11
draweth n.; Mosiah 27:28 after repenting commands men to desert wives and chil-
n. unto death, Alma2 is snatched out of dren; 19:20 is burned to death; 23:9 (29:18)
ever­lasting burning; Alma 9:25 kingdom Alma1 reminds of N.’s iniquities; 23:12–13
of heaven is n. at hand; 13:21 day of salva- (Alma 5:4) people freed from bonds of N.
tion draweth n.
Noah, City and Land of—in land of
Night. See also Darkness, Physical; Zarahemla, near Ammonihah
Darkness, Spiritual Alma 49:12–13 Amalickiah marches
1 Ne. 16:9 the Lord speaks unto Lehi1 by toward N.; 49:14–15 is strengthened by
n.; 2  Ne. 4:23 the Lord has given Nephi1 Moroni1.
knowledge by visions in n.; 27:3 (Isa. 29:7)
all nations that fight against Zion shall Noah3, Priests of—wicked priests appointed
be as dream of n. vision; Alma 34:33 after by Noah3. See also Amulon; Amulon,
day of this life comes n. of darkness; 41:5 Children of; Amulonites
he who has desired evil all day long shall Mosiah 11:5 N. puts down priests of his
have reward of evil when n. comes; 41:7 father and appoints new p.; 11:11 p.’ seats
redeemed shall be delivered from endless are ornamented with gold; 11:19 people
n. of darkness; Hel. 14:4 (3 Ne. 1:8, 15–19) lifted up in pride because of p.; 12:17 hold
at Christ’s birth one day and n. and day council to determine Abinadi’s fate; 12:19
shall be as one day; 3 Ne. 27:33 many travel question Abinadi; 12:25–37 are challenged
broad way to death until n. cometh; Moro. by Abinadi; 13:2 are withstood by Abinadi;
7:15 way to judge is as plain as daylight is 13:5–16:15 Abinadi preaches to N. and
from dark n. p.; 17:1 are commanded by king to slay
Abinadi; 17:2–4 Alma1, one of p., is con-
Nimrah—Jaredite, son of Akish verted, flees; 17:5–20 p. burn Abinadi to
Ether 9:8–9 angry with father, flees with death; 17:15–19 (Alma 25:7–12) Abinadi
small group of men to Omer. prophesies future afflictions of p.’ seed;
Nimrod1—grandson of Ham. See also 19:21 p. flee from angry people; 20:3 are
Nimrod, Valley of; bd Nimrod ashamed to return to wives; 20:4–5, 18,
23 take daughters of Lamanites for wives;
Ether 2:1 valley named after N., mighty 21:20–21 Limhi desires to punish p.; 23:9,
hunter. 12 Alma1 reminds of p.’ iniquities; 23:30–
Nimrod2—Jaredite, son of Cohor2 31 Lamanite army finds p.; 23:32–35 p.
Ether 7:22 gives up kingdom to Shule, join Lamanites; 24:1, 4–6 are appointed
gains favors. teachers over Lamanites; Alma 25:3–5 most
of p. are slain in battles with Nephites.
Nimrod, Valley of—in Mesopotamia
Ether 2:1 Jaredites travel north to v. of N.;
Nobility. See also Pride; Rich
2:4 the Lord talks to brother of Jared2 in N. Alma 51:8 those of high birth are favored
of kings, seek to be kings; 51:17–18 Moroni1
Noah —patriarch at time of flood. See also
1
commands army to pull down pride and
bd Noah n. of king-men; 51:21 Moroni1 puts end to
Alma 10:22 the Lord would not destroy stubbornness and pride of those who pro-
people by flood as in days of N.; 3 Ne. 22:9 fess n. of blood.
Noise INDEX 678

Noise. See also Roar; Sound [noun and the Messiah was n. with transgressors;
verb]; Tumult Alma 5:57 (6:3; 3  Ne. 18:31; Moro. 6:7)
2 Ne. 23:4 (Isa. 13:4) n. of multitude in names of wicked shall not be n. among
mountain like great people; 27:2 nations names of righteous; 3 Ne. 16:3 other sheep
shall be visited of the Lord with great n.; to whom Christ will go shall be n. among
Alma 14:29 having heard great n., people his sheep.
see Alma2 and Amulek walk out of fallen Nurse, Nursing. See also Care; Nourish
prison; Hel. 5:30 voice calling to repen- 1  Ne. 21:23 (22:6; 2  Ne. 6:7; 10:9; Isa.
tance is not voice of great tumultuous n.; 49:23) kings and queens shall be Israel’s n.
3 Ne. 10:9 tumultuous n. pass away. fathers and mothers.
Noon-Day. See also Light
1 Ne. 1:9 Lehi1 sees one descending from Oath. See also Covenant; Promise; Secret
heaven whose luster is above sun at n-d. Combination; Swear
1 Ne. 4:35–37 Zoram1 makes o. to tarry
North, Northern. See also Israel, Ten Lost
with family of Lehi1; Alma 37:27, 29 (Hel.
Tribes of
6:25) Alma2 commands Helaman2 not to
2 Ne. 29:11 the Lord commands all men reveal o. of secret combinations; 44:8 Zer-
in east, west, n., south; 3 Ne. 20:13 scattered ahemnah refuses to take o. not to wage
remnant shall be gathered from east, west, further wars; 49:27 Amalickiah swears o. to
south, n.; Ether 1:1 Jaredites are destroyed drink blood of Moroni1; 50:39 chief judge
upon face of n. country; 9:35 rain brings swears o. to keep peace and freedom; 53:11,
fruit in n. countries; 13:11 Israel to be gath- 14 (24:17–19; 56:8) Ammonites swear o. not
ered from four quarters, from n. countries. to take up arms; Hel. 6:21 Nephites enter
Nothing, Nothingness. See also Avail; o. of secret combinations; 6:30 devil hands
Humble; Naught; Profit down o. of secret combinations; 3 Ne. 12:33
(Matt. 5:33) perform unto the Lord thine
1 Ne. 2:4 Lehi1 takes n. into wilderness o.; 4 Ne. 1:42 wicked part of people again
save family, provisions, tents; 2 Ne. 26:30 build up secret o. of Gadianton; Morm. 5:1
(1 Cor. 13:2) except men have charity they Mormon2 repents of o. not to assist Neph-
are n.; Mosiah 4:5 knowledge of God’s ites; Ether 8:15 (9:5) Akish administers se-
goodness awakens men to sense of their cret o. handed down from Cain; 8:20 secret
n.; 4:11 always retain in remembrance o. and combinations have been had among
greatness of God and your own n.; Alma all people; 10:33 robbers administer o. after
26:12 I know that I am n.; Hel. 12:7 how manner of ancients.
great is n. of men; 3 Ne. 12:13 (16:15; Matt.
5:13) salt that has lost savor is good for n. Obedience, Obedient, Obey. See
but to be trampled under foot; Morm. 9:21 also Abide; Agency; Baptism; Bless;
believe in Christ, doubting n.; Moro. 10:6 Commandments of God; Diligence;
n. that is good denieth Christ. Disobedience; Do; Duty; Endure;
Faith; Faithful; Fear of God; Follow;
Notice. See also Heed Gospel; Hearken; Heed; Humble; Keep;
Morm. 8:39 why do ye suffer needy to Law; Observe; Steadfast; Submissive;
pass by you and n. them not. tg Obedience
1 Ne. 4:18 Nephi1 o. voice of the Spirit;
Nourish, Nourishment. See also Feed; 22:31 if ye are o. to commandments, ye
Food; Nurse; Strength; Strengthen shall be saved; 2  Ne. 31:7 the Lamb wit-
1 Ne. 15:15 remnant of seed of Lehi1 will nesses that he would be o. in keeping
receive n. from true vine; 17:3 if men keep commandments; 33:15 thus hath the Lord
God’s commandments, he n. them; 22:8 commanded me, and I must o.; Jacob 7:27
(21:22–23; 22:6; 2 Ne. 6:6) remnant of seed Enos2 promises o. unto commands; Mosiah
of Lehi1 to be n. by Gentiles; Jacob 5:71 last 2:32–33, 37 he who listeth to o. evil spirit
time the Lord will n. his vineyard; Alma receiveth for wages everlasting punish-
32:37 if you n. tree with much care, it will ment; 5:8 all who have entered covenant to
get root; 32:42 because of your diligence be o. take upon themselves name of Christ;
in n. word, ye shall pluck fruit; 33:23 plant 29:23 he who does not o. iniquitous king is
this word in your hearts and n. it by faith; destroyed; Alma 3:26–27 men reap their
Moro. 6:4 those baptized to be n. by good reward according to spirit they list to o.;
word of God. 57:21 Ammonite youth o. every command
with exactness.
Number
1  Ne. 14:12 n. of Church of the Lamb Obscurity. See also Darkness, Spiritual
are few; 22:25 (3  Ne. 18:31) the Lord 1  Ne. 22:12 Israel shall be brought out
n. his sheep; Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12) of o.; 2 Ne. 1:23 Lehi1 admonishes sons to
679 INDEX Olive

come forth out of o.; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18) eyes unto the Lord no more shedding of blood;
of blind shall see out of o. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3) sons of Levi to o. unto the
Lord o. in righteousness; Morm. 4:14 La-
Observe. See also Obedience; Perform manites o. women and children as sacri-
2 Ne. 32:6 when Christ manifests himself fices to idols.
in flesh, ye shall o. to do things he shall
say; Jacob 3:5–6 because Lamanites o. com- Office. See also Authority; Calling; Duty;
mandment to have only one wife, the Lord Ministry; Officer; Ordain; Priesthood
will not destroy them; Mosiah 13:30 Israel- Jacob 1:19 (2:2–3) Jacob2 magnifies o.,
ites given law of performances to o.; 18:23 that blood might not come upon his gar-
Alma1 commands his people to o. Sabbath ments; Mosiah 29:42 Alma1 confers o. of
day; Alma 5:61 Alma2 commands people to high priest upon Alma2; Alma 4:18 Alma2
o. words he has spoken; 62:9–10 Nephites o. retains o. of high priest; 13:18 Melchize-
law of putting to death king-men who do dek received o. of high priesthood accord-
not take up arms in defense of country; ing to holy order of God; Hel. 7:5 robbers
3  Ne. 18:6 Christ commands disciples to held in o. at head of government; Moro.
o. sacrament. 7:31 o. of angels’ ministry is to call men to
repentance.
Obtain. See also Receive
2 Ne. 3:14 promise which Joseph1 has o. Officer. See also Church of God; Gov-
of the Lord shall be fulfilled; 9:46 devil ernment, Civil; Leader; Minister [noun];
hath o. me; Jacob 1:17 Jacob2 o. his errand Office
from the Lord; 2:19 after ye have o. hope Alma 11:2 judge sends forth o. to bring
in Christ ye shall o. riches; Hel. 6:39 secret man before him; 14:17 judge delivers
combinations o. sole management of gov- Alma 2 and Amulek to o. to be cast into
ernment; 13:38 ye have sought all the days prison; 30:29 Korihor delivered into hands
of your lives for that which ye could not of o. and sent to Alma2; 3  Ne. 6:11 many
o.; Ether 12:20 brother of Jared2 o. word merchants, lawyers, o. in land.
by faith; Moro. 7:3 peaceable followers
of Christ have o. sufficient hope to enter Ogath—place near hill Ramah
his rest. Ether 15:10 Jaredites pitch tents in O.
Offend, Offender. See also Anger; Offense Old. See also Age; Ancient
Alma 35:15 people are o. by strictness of 1 Ne. 1:20 Jews angry with Lehi1, as with
word of Alma2; 3 Ne. 28:35 do ye suppose prophets of o.; 8:27 spacious building filled
ye can get rid of justice of o. God. with people, both o. and young; 2 Ne. 4:12
Lehi1 waxes o. and dies; Mosiah 1:9 Benja-
Offense. See also Crime; Offend; Trans- min waxes o.; 2:40 all ye o. men, and young,
gression; Trespass awake to remembrance of awful situ­ation
2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14) he shall be for rock of transgressors; 10:10 Zeniff goes up to
of o. to both houses of Israel; Alma 41:9 do battle against Lamanites in o. age; 10:22
not risk one more o. against God; 43:46 if being o., Zeniff confers kingdom upon son;
people are not guilty of first or second o., Alma 1:30 Church members are liberal to
they should not suffer themselves to be all, both o. and young; 5:49 Alma2 preaches
slain; 48:14 Nephites are taught never to unto all, both o. and young; 11:44 restora-
give o. tion shall come to all, both o. and young;
Offering, Offer. See also Altar; Broken 46:41 many die of o. age; 3 Ne. 15:2–3, 7 o.
Heart and Contrite Spirit; Gift; Give; things have passed away; Ether 10:16 Levi2
Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Law of lives to good o. age; 13:8 remnant of Joseph1
Moses; Sacrifice shall build holy city like Jerusalem of o.;
Moro. 9:19 Nephites spare none, neither
1 Ne. 2:7 Lehi1 builds altar and makes o.
o. nor young.
unto the Lord; 5:9 (7:22) people of Lehi1 o.
sacrifice and burnt o. unto the Lord; 2 Ne. Old Testament. See Bible; Moses, Books
2:7 the Messiah o. himself sacrifice for sin; of; Plates, Brass; Scriptures; bd Bible;
Jacob 4:5 Abraham was obedient to God’s Canon
commands in o. up Isaac; Omni 1:26 o. your
whole souls as o. unto Christ; Mosiah 2:3 Olive. See also Tree; bd Olive tree
Nephites take firstlings of flock to o. sac- 1 Ne. 10:12 (15:12) house of Israel com-
rifice according to law of Moses; 14:10 (Isa. pared to o. tree; 10:14 (15:7, 12–13) natural
53:10) thou shalt make his soul o. for sin; branches of o. tree, remnants of Israel, to
Alma 31:23 Zoramites2 o. up thanks upon be grafted in; Jacob 5:3 (6:1) the Lord lik-
Rameumptom; 3  Ne. 9:19 ye shall o. up ens house of Israel to tame o. tree.
Omega INDEX 680

Omega. See Alpha o.; 4 Ne. 1:17 Nephites are in o., children of
Christ; Moro. 7:17 devil persuades no man
Omer—early Jaredite king to do good, no, not o.
Ether 1:29–30 (8:1; 9:14) son of Shule,
father of Emer; 8:1 reigns in father’s stead,
Onidah—gathering place for dissatisfied
Lamanites
begets Jared3; 8:2 Jared3 rebels against O.,
gains half of kingdom; 8:3–4 battles with Alma 47:5 Amalickiah goes to place of O.
Jared3, in captivity half his days; 8:4 begets Onidah, Hill—in land of Antionum
Esrom and Coriantumr1 in captivity; 8:5–6
sons regain kingdom for O.; 8:7–12 Jared3 Alma 32:4 Alma 2 speaks to multitude
and daughter plot with Akish to murder from h. O.
O.; 9:1 secret combination of Akish over- Onihah, City of
throws kingdom of O.; 9:2–3 escapes with 3  Ne. 9:7 destroyed at time of Cruci­
family because of the Lord’s warning; 9:9 fixion.
Nimrah flees to O.; 9:12–13 is restored to
land of his inheritance; 9:14 anoints Emer Only Begotten. See Jesus Christ—Only
king to reign in his stead. Begotten Son
Omner—son of Mosiah [c. 100 b.c.]. See also
2
Onti—Nephite money. See also Money,
Mosiah2, Sons of Nephite
Mosiah 27:8 an unbeliever; 27:10 seeks to Alma 11:6, 13 value of o. is as great as
destroy Church; 27:32 is converted by an- them all; 11:22 Zeezrom offers Amulek six
gel; 27:34 is named among sons of Mosiah2; o. to deny God.
27:35–37 preaches gospel; 28:1–9 is allowed
to preach in land of Nephi; 28:10 (29:3; Open. See also Answer; Openly
Alma 17:6) refuses to become king; Alma 1  Ne. 1:8 Lehi 1 sees heavens o.; 11:14
17:1–3 (27:16–19) meets Alma2 with joy; (12:6) Nephi1 sees heavens o.; 2 Ne. 7:5 (Isa.
23:1 is protected by proclamation of king; 50:5) the Lord hath o. mine ear; 9:42 (3 Ne.
24:5 travels with brothers to Midian; 25:17 14:7–8; 27:29; Matt. 7:7–8) whoso knocketh,
rejoices with brethren over their success; to him will the Lord o.; Mosiah 2:9 o. your
31:6–7 goes with Ammon2 to Zoramites2; ears that ye may hear; 14:7 (15:6; Isa. 53:7)
35:14 returns to Zarahemla. he was afflicted, yet he o. not his mouth;
27:22 priests fast and pray that the Lord
Omner, City of—Nephite city by seashore might o. mouth of Alma2 and o. eyes of
on east borders people to see goodness and glory of God.
Alma 51:26 possessed by Amalickiah.
Openly. See also Open
Omni—Nephite record keeper [c. 361 b.c.] 3 Ne. 13:4, 6 (Matt. 6:4, 6) give alms and
Jarom 1:15 (Omni 1:1) son of Jarom, is pray in secret, that the Father reward
given plates; Omni 1:2 fights with Laman- thee o.
ites, has not fully kept commandments; 1:3
confers plates upon his son Amaron. Opinion. See also Belief
Alma 40:20 Alma 2 gives o. that souls
Omnipotent. See God, Power of and bodies are reunited at Resurrection
One. See also Unite of Christ.
1 Ne. 13:41 records of seed of Nephi1 and Opposition, Opposite. See also Agency;
of Twelve Apostles shall be established in Probation; Sweet; Trial; tg Opposition
o.; 13:41 there is o. God over all earth; 17:35 2 Ne. 2:10 punishment that is affixed is
the Lord esteemeth all flesh in o.; 22:25 in o. to happiness which is affixed; 2:11, 15
(3 Ne. 15:17; 16:3; John 10:16) o. fold and o. o. in all things; 2:15 forbidden fruit set in
shepherd; 2 Ne. 25:18 o. Messiah spoken of o. to tree of life; Alma 41:12–13 restoration
by prophets; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma does not mean to place thing in state o. to
11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7) the Father, its nature; 42:16 eternal punishment af-
the Son, and the Holy Ghost are o. God; fixed o. to plan of eternal happiness.
Jacob 2:21 o. being is as precious in God’s
sight as other; Mosiah 15:4 (3  Ne. 11:27; Oppression, Oppress. See also Affliction;
19:23, 29; 20:35; 28:10; John 10:30; 17:11, Malice; Oppressor; Persecution; Suffering;
21–22) Christ and the Father are o.; 18:21 Trial; Tribulation
(Eph. 4:4–6) Nephites should look forward 1 Ne. 21:26 (Isa. 49:26) I will feed them
with o. eye, having o. faith and o. baptism; that o. thee with their own flesh; 2  Ne.
23:7 ye shall not esteem o. flesh above an- 13:5 (Isa. 3:5) people shall be o., every one
other; Alma 11:28–29, 35 (14:5; Deut. 6:4; by another; 15:7 (Isa. 5:7) he looked for
Gal. 3:20; Eph. 4:5–6) there is only o. God; judgment, and behold, o.; Mosiah 13:35
3 Ne. 23:14 Jesus expounds all scriptures in (14:7; Isa. 53:7) he himself should be o.
681 INDEX Overpower

and afflicted; 23:12 people of Alma1 have o. to keep them in remembrance of God;
been o. by King Noah3; Hel. 4:11–12 great Alma 13:8 high priests ordained with holy
slaughter among Nephites caused by their o.; 13:16 o. given that people might look
o. to poor; 3 Ne. 22:14 (Isa. 54:14) thou shalt forward on the Son; 30:3 Nephites are strict
be far from o.; 24:5 (Mal. 3:5) I will be swift in observing o. according to law of Moses;
witness against those that o. hireling in 50:39 chief judge appointed with sacred o.
his wages. to judge righteously; 3 Ne. 24:7 (Mal. 3:7)
ye are gone away from mine o.; 24:14 (Mal.
Oppressor. See also Oppression 3:14) what doth it profit that we have kept
2  Ne. 8:13 (Isa. 51:13) thou hast feared God’s o.; 4 Ne. 1:12 Nephites no longer walk
continually every day because of fury of after o. of law of Moses.
o.; 13:12 (Isa. 3:12) children are o. of the
Lord’s people; 19:4 (Isa. 9:4) thou hast bro- Ore. See also Copper; Gold; Iron; Metal;
ken rod of his o.; 24:2 (Isa. 14:2) they shall Silver; Stone [noun]
rule over their o. 1 Ne. 17:9 Nephi1 asks the Lord where he
can find o. for tools; 18:25 people of Lehi1
Ordain, Ordination. See also Appoint;
find all manner of o. in wilderness; 19:1
Authority; Confer; Decree; Hands, Laying
Nephi1 makes plates of o.; 2 Ne. 5:15 Nephi1
on of; Office; Ordinance; Priesthood;
teaches people to work in precious o.;
tg Priesthood, Ordination
Jacob 2:12 Nephites search for precious o.;
1  Ne. 12:7 Twelve were o. and chosen; Mosiah 21:27 record of Jaredites engraven
14:25 the Lord hath o. Apostle of the Lamb on plates of o.; Hel. 6:11 precious o. of ev-
to write these things; 2 Ne. 6:2 Jacob2 is o. ery kind in promised land; Ether 10:23
after manner of God’s holy order; Mosiah Jaredites work in all manner of o.
18:18 having authority from God, Alma1 o.
priests; 25:19 Mosiah2 gives Alma1 power to Orihah—first Jaredite king
o. priests and teachers over every church; Ether 1:32 (6:27; 7:3) son of Jared2, father
Alma 6:1 Alma2 o. priests and teachers by of Kib; 6:27 is anointed king; 6:28 –7:1
laying on of hands; 13:1–3 (49:30) the Lord reigns righteously; 7:2 begets 23 sons, 8
o. priests after his holy order to teach peo- daughters; 7:3 is succeeded by son Kib.
ple; 13:6–8 men are o. unto high priesthood
with holy ordinances; 3 Ne. 7:25 Nephi3 o. Orphan. See also Needy
men to baptize; 18:5 one to be o. to admin- Morm. 8:40 why do ye cause o. to mourn
ister sacrament to people; 4 Ne. 1:14 other before the Lord.
disciples are o. instead of original disciples; Outer. See Darkness, Spiritual; Outward;
Moro. 3 manner of o. priests and teachers. Vessel
Order. See also Authority; Govern; Head;
Law; Priesthood; Regulate; Unite; Outward. See also Temporal
tg Order Alma 25:15 Nephites keep o. perfor-
2  Ne. 6:2 (Alma 5:44; 6:8; 13:1–3, 6–11; mances until time when Christ shall be
43:2; Hel. 8:18; Ether 12:10) teachers are or- revealed; 3 Ne. 4:16 robbers plan to make
dained after manner of God’s holy o.; 19:7 Nephites yield by cutting them off from
(Isa. 9:7) of increase of government and o. privileges.
peace there is no end upon his kingdom to Oven. See also Furnace
o. it; Mosiah 4:27 all things must be done in 3 Ne. 13:30 (Matt. 6:30) grass of field to-
o.; Alma 4:20 (13:1, 6–11) high priesthood of morrow is cast into o.; 25:1 (Mal. 4:1) day
holy o. of God; 6:4 (8:1) Alma2 establishes o. cometh that shall burn as o.
of Church; 13:2, 6–9 (Hel. 8:18) high priest-
hood after o. of the Son; 14:16 (21:4; 24:28) Overbearance. See also Compel
apostates are after o. of Nehors; 41:2 all Alma 38:12 use boldness, but not o.
things should be restored to proper o.; 3 Ne.
6:4 great o. in the land; Moro. 9:18 Nephites Overcome. See also Conquer; Overpower;
are without o. and mercy. Prevail
1 Ne. 1:7 Lehi1 casts himself upon bed, o.
Ordinance. See also Anointing; Authority; with the Spirit; 12:20 Lamanites to o. Neph-
Baptism; Bless; Confer; Confirm; ites; Jacob 5:59, 66 good branches may o.
Covenant; Hands, Laying on of; Heal; evil; Alma 19:6 light of everlasting light
Holy Ghost, Gift of; Law; Ordain; had o. Lamoni’s natural frame; 3 Ne. 17:18
Priesthood; Sacrament; Sacrifice; Statute;
so great is joy of multitude that they are o.
Temple; tg Ordinance
2 Ne. 25:30 keep performances and o. un- Overpower. See also Overcome
til law is fulfilled; Mosiah 13:30 children 1 Ne. 15:24 fiery darts of adversary can-
of Israel given law of performances and not o. those who hearken to word of God;
Overshadow INDEX 682

Alma 19:13–14 Lamanite king and queen Pacify. See also Peace; Suffer [=allow]
o. by the Spirit; 34:15 bowels of mercy o. 1 Ne. 15:20 through words of Nephi1 his
justice; 34:39 be watchful unto prayer con- brothers are p. and humbled; 2 Ne. 28:21
tinually, that devil may not o. you; 53:14 devil will p. men and lull them into carnal
Ammonites o. by persuasions of Helaman2 security; Mosiah 20:20 except Limhi p. La-
not to break oath; 3  Ne. 10:13 righteous manites, his people perish.
are not o. by vapor of smoke and darkness;
Ether 12:24 things written by brother of Pacumeni—son of Pahoran1 [c. 52 b.c.]. See
Jared2 were mighty unto o. of man to read also Paanchi; Pahoran2
them. Hel. 1:3 contends for judgment-seat;
1:6 submits to voice of people; 1:13 is ap-
Overshadow pointed chief judge and governor; 1:21 is
Alma 7:10 Mary shall be o. and conceive slain by Coriantumr3.
by power of the Holy Ghost; Hel. 5:28, 34
Lamanites are o. with cloud of darkness; Pagag—son of brother of Jared2
3  Ne. 18:38–39 cloud o. multitude, that Ether 6:25 refuses to be king.
they cannot see Jesus. Pahoran1—third Nephite chief judge
Overtake, Overtook, Overtaken [c. 68 b.c.]
3 Ne. 29:4 if ye spurn at the Lord’s do- Alma 50:39–40 fills judgment-seat of his
ings, sword of his justice will o. you; Morm. father, Nephihah; 51:2–5 contends with
4:5 judgments of God will o. wicked. king-men; 51:6 P.’s supporters are called
freemen; 51:7 retains judgment-seat by
Overthrow, Overthrew, Overthrown. voice of people; 51:15–16 grants Moroni1
See also Conquer; Destruction; Overcome power to compel dissenters to defend
2  Ne. 23:19 (Isa. 13:19) Babylon shall country; 59:3 Moroni1 writes to P. request-
be as when God o. Sodom and Gomorrah; ing reinforcements; 60 Moroni1 writes sec-
Jacob 7:2 Sherem flatters people that he ond epistle, complaining of neglect; 61 P.’s
might o. doctrine of Christ; Mosiah 27:13 reply to epistle; 61:5, 8 is driven from Zar-
nothing shall o. God’s Church save trans- ahemla by king-men; 61:9 seeks not power,
gression; Alma 50:32 flight of people of but to preserve rights and liberty of people;
Morianton2 to north may lead to o. of lib- 62:6 is joined by Moroni1; 62:7–8 returns
erty; 51:5 king-men desire to alter law to to Zarahemla, is restored to judgment-
o. free government; Hel. 2:13 Gadianton seat; 62:11 helps in restoring peace; 62:14
proves o. of Nephites; Ether 8:25 he who marches to Nephihah; 62:26 takes city of
builds secret combinations seeks to o. free- Nephihah without losses; 62:44 returns to
dom of all lands. judgment-seat; Hel. 1:2 dies.
Owe. See also Debt; Duty; Indebted Pahoran2—son of Pahoran1, fourth Nephite
Alma 11:2 if man would not pay what chief judge [c. 52 b.c.]. See also Paanchi;
he o. to another, he was complained of to Pacumeni
judge; 44:5 Nephites o. sacred support to Hel. 1:3 contends for judgment-seat; 1:5
wives and children; 44:5 Nephites o. all is appointed chief judge by voice of peo-
happiness to sacred word of God; 57:22 ple; 1:9 is murdered by Kishkumen.
Nephites o. victory to Ammonite youths. Paid. See Pay
Ox, Oxen. See also Animal; Cattle Pain. See also Affliction; Anguish; Grieve;
1 Ne. 18:25 people of Lehi1 find o. in wil- Sorrow; Suffering; Torment
derness in promised land; 2 Ne. 21:7 (Isa.
1 Ne. 17:47 heart of Nephi1 is p. because
11:7) lion shall eat straw like o.; Ether 9:18 of brothers; 2 Ne. 9:21 God suffereth p. of
Jaredites have o. all men; 26:7 Nephi1 feels p. for slain of his
people; Jacob 3:11 loose yourselves from p.
Paanchi—son of Pahoran1 [c. 52 b.c.]. See of hell; Mosiah 2:38 demands of justice fill
also Pacumeni; Pahoran2 breast of wicked with p. like unquenchable
Hel. 1:3 contends for judgment-seat; 1:7 fire; 3:7 the Lord shall suffer p. of body;
plans to flatter people into rebellion; 1:8 is 25:11 Nephites filled with p. for welfare of
tried and condemned to death. Lamanites’ souls; 27:29 Alma2 is snatched,
and his soul is p. no more; Alma 7:11 the
Pachus—king of Nephite dissenters Son will take upon him p. of his people;
[c. 61 b.c.] 13:27 Alma2 wishes with anxiety unto p.
Alma 62:6 king of dissenters who had that people would hearken; 14:6 Zeezrom
driven freemen from Zarahemla; 62:7 bat- is encircled by p. of hell; 26:13 how many
tles with Moroni 1 and Pahoran 1; 62:8 is thousands of Lamanites has God loosed
slain. from p. of hell; 31:30 wickedness among
683 INDEX Path

Zoramites2 p. soul of Alma2; 36:13, 16 (38:8) 26:24 the Lord commands none that they
Alma2 remembered all his sins and was tor- shall not p. of salvation; Jacob 1:7 come
mented by p. of hell; 36:19–20 Alma2 was unto Christ and p. of goodness of God;
filled with joy as exceeding as was his p.; Omni 1:26 come unto Christ and p. of his
3  Ne. 28:8–9, 38 Three Nephites will not salvation; Alma 5:34 come unto the Lord
have p. in flesh or endure p. of death. and you shall p. of fruit of tree of life; 5:62
those who are baptized may be p. of fruit
Palace. See also Building [noun] of tree of life; 12:23, 26 (42:5) if Adam had
2 Ne. 23:22 (Isa. 13:22) dragons shall cry p. of tree of life, there would have been no
in their pleasant p.; Mosiah 11:9 Noah 3 death; 42:27 whosoever will may come and
builds spacious p.; Alma 22:2 Aaron3 goes p. of waters of life; 3 Ne. 18:28 (Morm. 9:29)
to Lamanite king in his p. ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to p.
Parable. See also Liken; bd Parables of sacrament unworthily; 4 Ne. 1:3 Neph-
ites are all made free, and p. of heavenly
Jacob 5 allegory of tame and wild ol- gift; Ether 12:8 Christ has prepared way
ive trees. by which others may be p. of heavenly gift;
Paradise. See also Death, Physical; Moro. 4:3 bread is blessed to souls of those
Eden, Garden of; Heaven; Prison; Rest; who p.; 6:6 Saints meet together oft to p. of
Resurrection; Spirit World; tg Paradise; bread and wine; 8:17 all children are alike
bd Paradise and p. of salvation.
2 Ne. 9:13 p. of God must deliver up its Pass. See also Cease; End; Judgment; Past;
dead; Alma 40:12, 14 spirits of righteous Vanish
remain in state of happiness, called p., un- 1 Ne. 17:46 (Alma 9:2; 3 Ne. 26:3; Ether
til Resurrection; 4 Ne. 1:14 Jesus’ disciples 13:8; Matt. 24:35) earth shall p. away; 3 Ne.
are gone to p. of God; Moro. 10:34 Moroni2 1:25 (Matt. 5:18) not one jot or tittle should
will soon go to rest in p. of God. p. away until all should be fulfilled.
Parent. See also Child; Family; Father; Passion. See also Anger; Feeling; Fury;
Mother; tg Family, Children, Respon- Rage
sibilities toward; Honoring Father and
Mother; Marriage, Fatherhood; Marriage, Alma 38:12 bridle all your p.; 50:30 Mori­
Motherhood anton2 man of much p.
1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 born of goodly p.; 5:11 Past. See also Pass; Present [adj.]
Adam and Eve, our first p.; 8:37 Lehi1 ex- 1 Ne. 17:45 brothers of Nephi1 are p. feel-
horts elder sons with all feeling of tender ing; Mosiah 8:17 seer can know of things
p.; 2 Ne. 1:14 hear words of trembling p.; that are p.; Hel. 13:38 your days of proba-
4:6 Lehi 1 takes cursing from grandchil- tion are p.; 3  Ne. 1:5–6 some say time is
dren, to be answered upon heads of p.; p. when signs of Christ’s birth should be
Jacob 4:3 Nephites labor, that children given; Moro. 9:20 Nephites are without
may learn with joy concerning first p.; principle, and p. feeling.
Omni 1:22 first p. of Coriantumr2 came
out from tower; Alma 30:25 child is not Pastor. See also Shepherd; tg Pastor
guilty because of p.; Hel. 5:5–6 Helaman3 1 Ne. 21:1 Israel is broken off because of
reminds sons of names of first p. who came wickedness of p.
out of Jerusalem; Moro. 8:10 teach p. that
they must repent, be baptized, and humble Pasture. See Sheep
themselves as their little children. Path. See also Course; Direction; Highway;
Part. See also Partake; Portion Road; Street; Walk; Way
2  Ne. 2:30 Lehi 1 has chosen good p.; 1  Ne. 8:20–23 Lehi1 beholds strait and
Mosiah 15:24 (Rev. 20:6) those who died narrow p. leading to tree of life; 8:28 those
before Christ came shall have p. in First who have tasted fruit but become ashamed
Resurrection; 29:34 every man might bear fall into forbidden p.; 10:8 (Alma 7:19) John
his p.; Alma 40:13 spirits of wicked have shall cry, Prepare way of the Lord, make
no p. or portion of the Spirit of the Lord. his p. straight; 16:5 Nephi1 hopes broth-
ers will walk in p. of righteousness; 2 Ne.
Partake, Partaken, Partaker. See also 4:32–33 wilt thou make my p. straight be-
Drink; Eat; Inherit; Receive; Taste fore me; 12:3 (Isa. 2:3) God will teach us
1 Ne. 8:11–12 Lehi1 p. of fruit of tree of his ways, and we will walk in his p.; 13:12
life; 8:15–16 Sariah, Sam, and Nephi 1 p. (Isa. 3:12) they who lead the Lord’s people
of fruit; 8:17–18 Laman1 and Lemuel do cause them to destroy way of their p.; 31:9
not p. of fruit; 8:24 those who cling to Christ’s baptism shows men straitness of
iron rod p. of fruit; 2 Ne. 2:18 (Hel. 6:26) p.; 31:19 after ye have gotten into strait
devil tempts Eve to p. of forbidden fruit; and narrow p., is all done; 33:9 only those
Patience INDEX 684

who walk in strait p. which leads to life people receive remission of sins and have
have hope; Mosiah 2:36 if men withdraw p. of conscience; 19:27 Limhi establishes
themselves from the Spirit, it has no place p. among his people; 27:37 sons of Mosiah2
to guide them in wisdom’s p.; Alma 7:9 re- publish p.; 29:14, 40 Mosiah2 has labored
pent, prepare way of the Lord, walk in his to establish p. throughout land; Alma 7:27
p.; 7:19 I perceive ye are in p. of righteous- may p. of God rest upon you; 13:18 Melchi-
ness, p. which leads to kingdom of God; zedek established p., was called prince of
7:20 God cannot walk in crooked p.; 37:12 p.; 24:19 converted Lamanites bury weap-
God’s p. are straight; Hel. 15:5 more part of ons of war for p.; 38:8 after three days and
Lamanites are in p. of their duty. nights of anguish Alma 2 cried unto the
Lord and found p.; 40:12 spirits of righ-
Patience, Patient, Patiently. See also teous are received into paradise, a state of
Affliction; Humble; Long-Suffering p.; 44:14 Nephites will slay Lamanites un-
Mosiah 3:19 natural man is enemy to less they depart with covenant of p.; 58:11
God unless he becomes as child, p.; 23:21 the Lord speaks p. to our souls; Hel. 5:47
the Lord tries his people’s p.; 24:15 Alma1 p. be unto you because of your faith; 3 Ne.
and his people submit with p. to the Lord’s 22:10 covenant of p. shall not be removed;
will; Alma 1:25 faithful bear persecution 4 Ne. 1:4 p. in land following Christ’s visit.
with p.; 7:23 be humble, full of p.; 9:26 the
Son of God shall be full of p.; 13:28 be led Peaceable, Peaceably. See also Peace
by the Holy Spirit, becoming p.; 17:11 sons Mosiah 4:13 ye will not have mind to in-
of Mosiah2 are commanded to be p. among jure one another, but to live p.; Moro. 7:3–4
Lamanites; 20:29 brothers of Ammon2 had Mormon2 speaks to p. followers of Christ,
been p. in sufferings; 26:27 bear with p. whom he recognizes because of their p.
thine afflictions; 32:41 if ye nourish tree walk with men.
with p., it shall spring forth unto everlast-
Peacemaker
ing life; 32:43 ye shall reap rewards of your
p.; 34:3 Alma2 exhorted poor Zoramites2 3 Ne. 12:9 (Matt. 5:9) blessed are p., for
unto faith and p.; 34:40 Amulek exhorts they shall be called children of God.
poor Zoramites2 to have p., bear afflictions; Pearl. See also Precious
38:4 Shiblon bore persecutions with p. be-
3 Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6) cast not your p. be-
cause the Lord was with him.
fore swine; 4 Ne. 1:24 Nephites begin to be
Pay, Paid. See also Debt; Repay; Reward; proud, wearing fine p.
Tax; Tithing; Tribute; Wages
Penalty. See also Punishment
Mosiah 2:24 the Lord will bless obedient,
Alma 12:32 p. of doing evil is second
therefore he hath p. them; Alma 11:2 if a
death.
man did not p. another what he owed, he
was taken before judge; 3 Ne. 12:26 (Matt. Penetrate. See also Pierce
5:26) thou shalt not come from prison until Alma 26:6 storm shall not p. to converts.
thou hast p. uttermost senine.
Penitent. See also Humble; Repentance
Peace. See also Calm; Pacify; Peaceable; Alma 26:21 none knoweth these things
Peacemaker; Rest; War; tg Peace of God save p.; 27:18 none receive joy of God save
1 Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; 15:15–18; 3 Ne. truly p. seeker of happiness; 29:10 when
20:40; Isa. 52:7) how beautiful upon moun- I see many of my brethren truly p., my
tains are feet of him who publishes p.; 14:7 soul is filled with joy; 32:7 Alma2 says no
the Lord will convince men unto p. or de- more to multitude, but cries unto p.; 42:23
liver them to hardness of heart; 20:18 (Isa. mercy claimeth p.; 42:24 none but truly p.
48:18) if thou hadst hearkened unto my are saved; 3 Ne. 6:13 some are lifted up in
commandment, then had thy p. been as pride, others are humble and p.
river; 20:22 (Isa. 48:22) there is no p. unto
wicked; 2 Ne. 3:12 writings of Nephites and People. See also Nation
Jews shall grow together unto establishing 1 Ne. 5:18 brass plates to go to every p.;
p.; 4:27 why should I yield to temptation, 11:36 thus shall be destruction of all p. that
that evil one have place in my heart to fight against Apostles; 13:40 records shall
destroy my p.; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah make known to all p. that the Lamb is the
shall be called, The Prince of P.; 19:7 (Isa. Son of the Father; 14:11 whore of all earth
9:7) of increase of government and p. there has dominion among all p.; 17:35 this p. had
is no end; 26:9 (4  Ne. 1:4) the Son shall rejected every word of God; 19:17 (Mosiah
appear, and Nephites shall have p. until 16:1) every p. shall see salvation of the
three generations have passed; Jacob 7:23 Lord; 22:28 all p. shall dwell safely in the
(W of M 1:18; Alma 3:24) p. restored again Holy One if they repent; 2  Ne. 5:9 those
among Nephites; Mosiah 4:3 Benjamin’s who are with Nephi1 call themselves p. of
685 INDEX Perish

Nephi; 8:16 (Isa. 51:16) Zion, thou art my uprightness before God; 55:1 Ammoron has
p.; 23:14 (Isa. 13:14) every man shall turn p. knowledge of his fraud; Hel. 5:30 those
to own p.; 26:13 Christ will manifest him- in prison hear still small voice of p. mild-
self unto every p. that believe; 29:4–5 Jews, ness; 3 Ne. 12:48 (Matt. 5:48) I would that
the Lord’s ancient covenant p.; 29:14 the ye should be p., even as I, or your Father
Lord’s p., who are of house of Israel, shall is p.; Ether 3:20 having p. knowledge of
be gathered; Omni 1:14 Nephites discover God, brother of Jared2 could not be kept
p. called p. of Zarahemla; Mosiah 1:11 Ben- from within veil; Moro. 7:15–17 way to
jamin will give his p. name; 3:20 knowledge judge is plain, that ye may know with p.
of the Savior shall spread through every knowledge; 8:16 (1 Jn. 4:18) p. love casteth
p.; 15:28 salvation of the Lord shall be de- out fear; 10:32 come unto Christ and be p.
clared to every p.; 18:8, 10 as ye desire to be in him; 10:32 by God’s grace ye may be
called God’s p., what have ye against being p. in Christ.
baptized; 27:25 all p. must be born again;
Alma 4:12 great inequality among p.; 26:37 Perfectness. See also Perfect
God is mindful of every p.; 3 Ne. 20:39 my 2  Ne. 9:46 prepare your souls that ye
p. shall know my name; 28:29 Three Neph- may not remember your awful guilt in p.
ites shall minister unto all p.; 4  Ne. 1:16 Perform, Performance. See also
there could not be happier p. among all p. Accomplish; Do; Duty; Fulfil; Observe;
created by God. Undertake
Perceive. See also Comprehend; Discern; 1  Ne. 17:41 labor which Israelites had
Know; See; Understand to p. was to look; 2 Ne. 25:30 ye must keep
2  Ne. 16:9 (Isa. 6:9) see ye indeed, but p. and ordinances of God until law is ful-
they p. not; 32:8 I p. that ye ponder still; filled; 32:9 ye must not p. any thing unto
Jacob 4:15 Jacob 2 p. by workings of the the Lord without first praying that the
Spirit; Mosiah 13:7 I p. that my message Father consecrate thy p.; Mosiah 13:30 Is-
cuts you to your hearts; 13:11 I p. that raelites given law of p. and ordinances to
commandments are not written in your keep them in remembrance of God; Alma
hearts; Alma 7:19 I p. that ye are in paths 25:15 Nephites keep outward p. until Christ
of righteousness; 10:17 Amulek p. lawyers’ shall be revealed; 31:10 Zoramites2 would
thoughts; 18:16 Ammon2, filled with the not observe p. of Church; 34:32 this life is
Spirit, p. king’s thoughts; 40:1 (41:1; 42:1) I day for men to p. labors; 34:33 after this
p. that thy mind is worried; 43:48 Moroni1 life cometh night of darkness, wherein no
p. intent of his men to shrink from Laman- labor can be p.; 57:21 Ammonite youth p.
ites; 3 Ne. 15:2 Jesus p. that some wonder every command with exactness; 4 Ne. 1:12
concerning law of Moses; 17:2 I p. that ye Nephites do not walk any more after p. and
are weak, that ye cannot understand all ordinances of law of Moses; Moro. 9:6 we
my words; Morm. 1:2 I p. that thou art so- have labor to p. while in tabernacle of clay.
ber child.
Perish. See also Destruction; Die
Perfect, Perfected, Perfection. See 1  Ne. 4:13 better that one man should
also Godliness; Just; Perfectness; p. than nation dwindle in unbelief; 5:19
Righteousness; Uprightness; brass plates should never p.; 15:10 how is
tg Perfection it ye will p. because of hardness of heart;
2 Ne. 9:13 in Resurrection our knowledge 17:41 (Alma 33:20) because of simpleness
shall be p.; 9:14 we shall have p. knowledge of means of healing, many p.; 22:19 righ-
of our guilt; 9:23 be baptized, having p. teous shall not p.; 2  Ne. 1:4 if people of
faith in the Holy One; 31:20 press forward Lehi1 had stayed in Jerusalem, they would
with steadfastness in Christ, having p. have p.; 6:11 many Jews shall be afflicted
brightness of hope; Jacob 4:12 attain unto in flesh and not suffered to p. because of
p. knowledge of Christ; 7:4 Sherem has p. prayers of righteous; 9:30 treasure of rich
knowledge of language; Alma 5:18 can ye shall p. with them; 9:51 feast upon that
imagine yourselves brought before God which p. not; 10:13 they who fight against
with p. remembrance of guilt; 11:43–44 Zion shall p.; 25:21 Joseph1 received prom-
(40:23) spirit and body shall be reunited ise that his seed should never p.; 26:30 if
in p. form; 32:21, 26 faith is not to have p. men have charity, they would not suffer
knowledge; 32:26 ye cannot know of their laborer in Zion to p.; 26:31 if laborers in
surety at first unto p.; 32:34 your knowl- Zion labor for money, they shall p.; 27:26
edge is p. in that thing and your faith is (Isa. 29:14) wisdom of wise and learned
dormant; 42:15 Atonement made that God shall p.; 28:16 when men are fully ripe
might be p., just, and merciful God; 48:11 in iniquity, they shall p.; 30:1 except ye
Moroni1 man of p. understanding; 50:37 keep commandments of God, ye shall p.;
Nephihah filled judgment-seat with p. Jacob 5:4 master to nourish tree that it p.
Permit INDEX 686

not; 5:11 master will preserve roots, that judgments must speedily come upon you;
they p. not; Mosiah 3:18 infant p. not who Mosiah 16:5 he who p. in carnal nature re-
dies in infancy; 4:22–23 wo unto him who mains in fallen state; Alma 5:54 will ye p.
withholds his substance, for it shall p. with in persecuting brethren; 5:55 will you p. in
him; 4:30 O man, remember and p. not; turning backs upon needy; 5:56 (9:18) all
13:28 (Alma 34:9) except for Atonement, who p. in their wickedness shall be hewn
men must unavoidably p.; 28:3 sons of Mo- down and cast into fire; Morm. 4:10 Neph-
siah2 cannot bear that any soul should p.; ites repent not and p. in wickedness.
Alma 53:11 according to oath not to take
up arms, Ammonites would have p.; Hel. Person. See Likeness; Respect
4:25 except Nephites cleave unto the Lord, Persuade, Persuasion. See also Convince;
they must unavoidably p.; 14:30 whosoever Doctrine, False; Exhort; Plead; Urge
p., p. unto himself; Ether 2:19 without air
in vessels, Jaredites would p.; Moro. 8:16 1  Ne. 3:21 Nephi 1 p. brethren to be
they who pervert ways of the Lord shall p. faithful in keeping commandments; 6:4
intent of Nephi 1 is to p. men to come
Permit. See also Suffer [=allow] unto God; 19:23 (2 Ne. 25:23; 33:4; Morm.
Mosiah 7:8 Ammon1 and brethren are p. 5:14) writings to p. people to believe in
to answer king’s questions; Hel. 14:30 men the Redeemer; 2  Ne. 26:27 the Lord has
are p. to act for themselves; Moro. 7:2 be- commanded his people to p. all men to re-
cause of gift of his calling from the Lord, pentance; 33:4 (Ether 8:26) writings p. men
Mormon2 is p. to speak to people. to do good; Jacob 1:8 Jacob2 would p. all
men not to rebel against God; Jarom 1:11
Persecution, Persecute. See also law of Moses p. men to look forward to the
Affliction; Chasten; Hate; Malice; Messiah; Morm. 3:22 Mormon 2 would p.
Martyrdom; Mock; Oppression; Revile; all ends of earth to repent; Ether 4:11 the
Scourge; Smite; Spurn; Stone [verb]; Spirit p. men to do good; 4:12 whatsoever
Tread; Trial; Trial [law]; Tribulation p. to do good is of the Lord; Moro. 7:16 that
2  Ne. 9:30 because they are rich, they which p. men to believe in Christ is of God;
p. meek; 26:8 righteous who look for- 7:17 that which p. men to do evil is of devil.
ward to Christ, notwithstanding p., shall
not perish; Jacob 2:13 because some have Pervert, Perverse, Perversion. See also
obtained more abundantly, they p. their Corrupt; Wrest
brethren; Mosiah 26:38 Alma1 and fellow 1 Ne. 13:27 (22:14) abominable church p.
laborers are p. by those not of Church; 27:1 right ways of the Lord; 2 Ne. 28:15 all who
p. inflicted on Church by unbelievers be- p. right way of the Lord shall be thrust
come so great the Church murmurs; 27:2 down to hell; Jacob 7:7 Sherem claims that
Mosiah2 sends proclamation that no unbe- Jacob2 leads away people that they p. right
liever should p. Church member; 27:13 why way of God; Mosiah 12:26 priests of Noah3
p. thou Church of God; 27:32 Alma2 and have p. ways of the Lord; 29:23 unrighteous
companions are p. by unbelievers; Alma king p. ways of righteousness; Alma 9:8
1:21 strict law in Church that no member (10:17, 25; Hel. 13:29) ye wicked and p. gen-
should p. one who does not belong; 1:25 eration; 10:18 lawyers lay plans to p. ways
those who stand steadfast in faith bear of righteous; 30:22, 60 Korihor p. ways of
p. with patience; 5:54 will ye persist in p. the Lord; 31:1, 11 Zoramites2 p. ways of the
your brethren; Hel. 3:34 many who profess Lord; 31:24 Zoramites2 wicked and p. peo-
to belong to Church are lifted up in pride ple; Morm. 8:33 ye wicked, p., stiffnecked
unto p. their brethren; 13:22 your hearts people; Moro. 8:15–16 they who say little
swell with great pride, unto p.; 3 Ne. 6:13 children need baptism p. ways of the Lord;
some receive p. and do not turn and revile 9:19 Nephites have become strong in p.
again; 12:10–11 (Matt. 5:10–11) blessed are Pestilence. See also Destruction
all who are p. for their Lord’s sake, for
theirs is kingdom; 12:12 so p. they proph- 2  Ne. 6:15 they who believe not in the
ets before you; 12:44 (Matt. 5:44) pray for Messiah shall be destroyed by p.; 10:6 be-
them that p. you; 4 Ne. 1:29 other church cause of iniquities, p. shall come upon
p. true Church of Christ; Morm. 8:36 Jews; Mosiah 12:4, 7 the Lord will smite
only few do not lift themselves in pride, people of Noah3 with p. because of iniqui-
unto p. ties; Alma 10:22–23 except for prayers of
righteous, the Lord would smite people of
Perseverance. See Diligence; Endure; Ammonihah with p.; 45:10–11 when Neph-
Faint; Steadfast; Unwearied ites dwindle in unbelief, they shall see p.;
Hel. 10:6 Nephi2 is given power to smite
Persist. See also Remain earth with p.; 12:3 except the Lord chastens
Jacob 2:14 if ye p. in these things, God’s his people with p., they will not remember
687 INDEX Plain

him; Ether 11:7 because Jaredites hearken temptation, that the evil one have p. in my
not to the Lord, p. come. heart; 23:13 (Isa. 13:13) earth shall remove
out of her p.; 28:23 after judgment, wicked
Petition. See also Beg; Plead must go to p. prepared for them; 33:2 many
Mosiah 4:16 ye will not suffer beggar to harden hearts against the Spirit, that it
put up his p. in vain; 4:22 if ye condemn have no p. in them; Enos 1:27 p. prepared
man who puts his p. to you, how much for you in mansions of the Father; Mosiah
more just will your condemnation be; 2:36 if ye transgress what has been spoken,
Alma 51:15 Moroni1 sends p. to governor ye withdraw yourselves from the Spirit,
requesting power to compel dissenters to that it has no p. in you; 2:37 the Lord has
fight. no p. in those who obey evil spirit; 12:23
Pharaoh—ruler of ancient Egypt. See also (15:30; 3 Ne. 16:19; 20:34; Isa. 52:9) ye waste
bd Pharaoh p. of Jerusalem; 26:24 if they know me,
they shall have p. at my right hand; Alma
1 Ne. 4:2 (17:27; Ex. 14:26–30) armies of
5:25 ye cannot suppose wicked have p. in
P. drowned in Red Sea.
kingdom of heaven; 20:30 brethren of Am-
Physician mon2 are driven from p. to p.; 32:27 give p.
Moro. 8:8 (Matt. 9:12) whole need no p. for portion of my words; 34:26 pour out
your souls in secret p.; 34:35 if ye have pro-
Pierce, Piercing. See also Penetrate crastinated day of repentance, the Spirit
Jacob 2:9 those who have not been has withdrawn that it has no p. in you;
wounded must have daggers placed to p. 39:6 to deny the Holy Ghost when it once
their souls; 2:10 Jacob2 tells Nephites of has had p. in you is unpardonable sin; Hel.
wickedness under glance of p. eye of God; 14:23 many p. that are now valleys shall be-
Hel. 5:30 still voice in prison p. to very come mountains; Morm. 8:30 earthquakes
soul; 3 Ne. 11:3 survivors hear small voice in divers p.; Moro. 7:32 the Lord prepares
that p. to very center. way that men may have faith in Christ,
that the Holy Ghost may have p. in hearts.
Pillar
1  Ne. 1:6 p. of fire comes down before Plain, Plainly, Plainness. See also Clear;
Lehi1; Hel. 5:24, 43–44 Nephi2 and Lehi4 are Simple
encircled in p. of fire. 1 Ne. 13:26–29, 32, 34 great and abomi­
nable church takes many p. and precious
Pillow things from book; 13:29 because things are
2 Ne. 33:3 eyes of Nephi1 water his p. by taken from book which were p. to men’s
night because of his people. understanding, according to p. which is
Pit. See also Persecution; Snare in the Lamb, many stumble; 13:34–40 the
Lord will reveal many p. and precious
1 Ne. 14:3 great p. digged by abomina-
parts of gospel that have been taken away;
ble church for destruction of men; 22:14
14:23 when book proceeded from Jews, it
they shall fall into p. which they digged
was p. and true; 2 Ne. 1:26 brothers mur-
to ensnare people of the Lord; 2  Ne. 8:1
mur because Nephi1 has been p. unto them;
(Isa. 51:1) look to hole of p. from whence
4:32 may I be strict in p. road; 9:47 would
ye are digged; 24:15 (Isa. 14:15) thou shalt
I be p. unto you according to p. of truth
be brought down to hell, to sides of p.; 28:8
if ye were freed from sin; 25:4 words of
many shall say, Dig p. for thy neighbor;
Isaiah1 are p. unto all who are filled with
3 Ne. 28:20 wicked could not dig p. suffi-
spirit of prophecy; 25:4 (33:6) my soul de-
cient to hold disciples; Ether 9:29 Jaredites
lighteth in p.; 25:20 I have spoken p., that
cast prophets into p. to perish.
ye cannot err; 26:33 the Lord doeth noth-
Pity. See also Compassion; Mercy ing save it be p. unto men; 32:7 men will
2 Ne. 23:18 (Isa. 13:18) they shall have no not understand great knowledge when
p. on fruit of womb; Alma 53:11 Ammon­ given them in p.; 33:5 writings of Nephi1
ites would allow themselves to fall into speak harshly against sin, according to p.
brethren’s hands except for p. of Ammon2 of word of God; Jacob 4:13 these things
and brethren; Ether 3:3 Lord, look upon are manifested unto us p., for salvation of
me in p. souls; 4:14 Jews despised words of p.; Enos
1:23 prophets speak with great p. of speech;
Place Mosiah 2:40 Benjamin speaks p., that his
1 Ne. 17:46 (3 Ne. 8:13) by power of his people might understand; Alma 13:23 glad
word the Lord can cause rough p. to be tidings are made known in p. terms; 14:2
made smooth; 21:20 (Isa. 49:20) p. is too people are angry with Alma2 because of p.
strait for me, give p. to me that I may of his words; Moro. 7:15 way to judge is as
dwell; 2  Ne. 4:27 why should I yield to p. as daylight is from dark night.
Plains INDEX 688

Plains. See also Agosh; Heshlon, Plains of; of Nephi, Small; Plates of Zeniff; Record;
Nephihah, Plains of Scriptures
1  Ne. 12:4 Nephi 1 beholds p. of earth
Plates, Brass. See also Laban
broken up in vision; Alma 52:20 Nephites
desire to meet Jacob3 on p. between cities. 1 Ne. 3:3, 12 (19:2) Laban has record of
Jews and genealogy of fathers engraven
Plan. See also Gospel; Plot; Redemption; on b. p.; 3:9–4:38 sons of Lehi1 obtain b. p.;
Salvation; Secret Combination; 4:16 law is engraven upon b. p.; 4:24 Nephi1
tg Salvation, Plan of to carry engravings on b.  p. to brothers;
2 Ne. 2; 9 (Alma 12; 42) summary of p. 5:10–16 (19:23; Omni 1:14; Alma 37:3) b. p.
of redemption; 9:6 (Alma 12:25) to fulfill contain five books of Moses, history of
merciful p. of the Creator, there must be Jews to reign of Zedekiah1, genealogy; 5:18
Resurrection; 9:13 how great p. of our God; b. p. to go to every people of seed of Lehi1;
9:28 (Alma 28:13) cunning p. of evil one; 5:19 b. p. should never perish; 7:11 ye have
Jacob 6:8 will ye make a mock of great p. forgotten what great things the Lord hath
of redemption; Jarom 1:2 fathers have re- done that we should obtain record; 13:23
vealed p. of salvation on plates; Alma 12:4 Bible is like engravings on b. p.; 19:21–22
Zeezrom’s p. was very subtle p.; 12:25, 30 Nephi 1 reads many scriptures engraven
p. of redemption laid from foundation of on b. p.; 19:22–22:1 Nephi1 reads writings
world; 12:30–32 God made p. of redemp- of Isaiah 1 from b.  p.; 22:30 writings on
tion known unto man; 12:33 God called b. p. testify man must be obedient; 2 Ne.
on men in name of the Son, this being p. of 4:2 prophecies of Joseph1 are written on
redemption; 34:9 according to great p. of b.  p.; 4:14–15 Nephi1 engraves scriptures
God, atonement must be made; 34:16 only from b. p. on his plates; 5:12 (Mosiah 10:16)
unto him who has faith is brought about Nephi 1 takes records engraven on b.  p.
p. of redemption; 37:29, 32 trust not those with him; Omni 1:14 Zarahemla rejoices
secret p. of murder unto this people; 41:2 because of b. p.; Mosiah 1:3–4 Lehi1 could
not have taught his children all these
p. of restoration is requisite with justice
things without b. p.; 1:4 engravings on b. p.
of God; 42:5 if Adam had partaken of tree
are in Egyptian; 1:16 Benjamin gives b. p.
of life, p. of salvation would have been
to Mosiah2; 28:11, 20 Mosiah2 gives Alma2
frustrated; 42:8 to reclaim man from tem-
records engraven on b.  p.; Alma 37:1–3
poral death would destroy great p. of hap- Alma2 gives b. p. to Helaman2; 37:3 engrav-
piness; 42:11 except for p. of redemption, ings on b. p. are records of holy scriptures;
men would be cut off from presence of 3 Ne. 1:2 Nephi2 gives b. p. to son Nephi3;
the Lord; 42:15 p. of mercy could not be 10:17 prophecy of Jacob1 concerning seed
brought about except atonement should of Joseph1 is on b. p.
be made; Hel. 2:6 servant obtains knowl-
edge of p. to destroy Helaman3; 11:10 secret Plates of Ether. See also Ether; Jaredites
p. of Gadianton robbers are concealed in Mosiah 8:9 expedition from Limhi dis-
earth; 11:26 great band of robbers search covers 24 p. of gold filled with engravings;
out secret p. of Gadianton; 3  Ne. 1:16 p. 21:27 people of Limhi find Jaredite record
of destruction laid for believers has been of engraven plates of ore; 22:14 Limhi
frustrated; Ether 8:8 daughter of Jared3 gives record to Mosiah2; 28:11–13 Mosiah2
devises p. to redeem kingdom unto father. translates record on p. of gold found by
Limhi; Alma 37:21–32 twenty-four p. con-
Plant. See also Grain; Seed; Sow [verb]; Till tain record of secret works of darkness of
1  Ne. 18:24 people of Lehi1 begin to p. people who were destroyed; Hel. 6:26 se-
seeds; 2 Ne. 8:16 (Isa. 51:16) I have covered cret oaths did not come to Gadianton from
thee in shadow of mine hand that I may p. record, but from devil; Ether 1:2 Moroni2
heavens; 15:2 (Isa. 5:2) well-beloved p. vine- takes account of Jaredites from 24 gold
yard with choicest vine; Jacob 5:21 how p. found by Limhi, called Book of Ether;
comest thou hither to p. this tree; Mosiah 3:22 (4:1) brother of Jared2 is commanded
14:2 (Isa. 53:2) he shall grow up before him to write what he has seen and heard, seal
as tender p.; Alma 32:28, 33 (33:23) give it; 15:33 Ether finishes record and hides it.
place, that seed may be p. in your heart;
32:36 (34:4) ye have exercised faith to p. Plates of Jacob. See also Jacob2; Plates of
seed to know if it is good; 33:1 people ask Nephi, Small
how to p. seed, or word. Jacob 3:14 Jacob2 writes upon p. called
p. of J., made by Nephi1.
Plates. See Book; Book of Mormon;
Characters; Engrave; Plates, Brass; Plates of Mormon. See also Mormon2;
Plates of Ether; Plates of Jacob; Plates of Moroni2
Mormon; Plates of Nephi, Large; Plates W of M 1:3 (Morm. 6:6) Mormon2 makes
689 INDEX Pleasure

abridgment from plates of Nephi; 1:6 Mor- written upon these p.; 3:14 plates of Jacob
mon2 puts small p. with remainder of his included among s. p.; 7:27 Jacob2 confers p.
record; 1:9 Mormon 2 proceeds to finish upon Enos2; Jarom 1:2, 14 Jarom writes lit-
his record; 3 Ne. 5:10–11 Mormon2 makes tle because p. are small; Omni 1:1 Jarom in-
record on p. he has made with own hands; structs Omni to write upon p.; 1:8–9 Omni
Morm. 2:18 upon these p. Mormon2 does delivers p. to Chemish; 1:10–11 Abinadom
not make full account of wickedness; 6:6 writes upon p.; 1:12–30 Amaleki1 writes
Mormon2 gives Moroni2 few p.; 8:1 Moroni2 upon p.; 1:25 Amaleki1 delivers p. to King
finishes father’s record; Moro. 10:2 Moroni2 Benjamin; 1:30 p. are full; W of M 1:3 af-
seals up record. ter abridging large plates to reign of Ben-
jamin, Mormon2 discovers these p., which
Plates of Nephi, Large—secular history contain small account of prophets; 1:4 s. p.
abridged by Mormon2, whose abridgment contain prophecies of coming of Christ;
constitutes books of Mosiah, Alma, Helaman, 1:6 Mormon2 puts s. p. with remainder of
3 Nephi, and 4 Nephi. See also Lehi, Book his record.
of; Mormon2; Plates of Mormon; Plates of
Nephi, Small Plates of Zeniff. See also Limhi; Nephi,
1  Ne. 9:2, 4 (19:4; 2  Ne. 4:14; 5:29, 33; Land of; Noah3; Zeniff
Jacob 1:3; 3:13; 7:26; Mosiah 1:6) Nephi 1 Mosiah 8:5 Limhi brings Ammon1 p. con-
makes account of history, kings, wars on taining record of his people; 22:14 Mosiah2
other p., also called p. of N.; 2 Ne. 4:14 many receives with joy records of Limhi’s people.
sayings of Lehi1 and Nephi1 are recorded
on other p.; Jacob 1:3 ( Jarom 1:14; Omni
Play
1:11) secular history to be engraven on 2 Ne. 21:8 (30:14; Isa. 11:8) sucking child
larger p.; W of M 1:3 after abridging larger shall p. on hole of asp; 3 Ne. 28:22 (4 Ne.
p. down to reign of Benjamin, Mormon2 1:33) disciples cast into den of beasts, p.
finds small plates; Mosiah 1:6 Benjamin with them.
testifies p. of N. are true; Alma 37:2 Alma2 Plead. See also Appeal; Cry; Exhort; Jesus
commands Helaman2 to keep sacred record Christ—Advocate; Persuade; Petition
upon p.  of  N.; 3  Ne. 5:8–10 (26:6–7) Mor-
2 Ne. 8:22 (Isa. 51:22) the Lord p. cause
mon2 gives only small part of record en-
of his people; 13:13 (Isa. 3:13) the Lord
graven on p. of N.; 26:6–7 p. of N. contain
standeth up to p. and judge people; Jacob
more part of things Jesus taught people;
3:1 God will p. your cause; Alma 1:11 Ne-
26:8–11 Mormon 2 is commanded not to
hor stands before Alma2 and p. for himself
record all Christ’s sayings engraven on
with much boldness.
p. of N.; Morm. 1:4 Mormon2 is instructed
to engrave on p. of N. all he observes among Pleasant. See also Please
Nephites; 2:18 upon p. of N. Mormon2 makes Mosiah 23:4, 19 people of Alma1 come to
full account of Nephites’ wickedness; 6:6 p. land; Alma 55:13 wine was p. to Laman-
Mormon2 makes record out of p. of N. ites’ taste; Hel. 5:46–47 p. voice whispers
Plates of Nephi, Small—spiritual history peace to Nephi2 and Lehi4; 3 Ne. 24:4 (Mal.
of Nephites, which constitutes the books of 3:4) offering of Judah and Jerusalem shall
1 Nephi, 2 Nephi, Jacob, Enos, Jarom, and be p. unto the Lord.
Omni. See also Nephi1 Please, Pleased, Pleasing. See also
1 Ne. 1:17 (19:1) Nephi1 abridges record Delight; Favored; Happiness; Pleasant;
of father upon p. he has made; 6:1 Nephi1 Pleasure
does not include genealogy in this part of 1  Ne. 6:5 (2  Ne. 5:32) Nephi 1 writes
his record; 6:3 Nephi1 does not make full things p. unto God, not p. unto world; 2 Ne.
account of history on these p. so he can 5:32 if Nephites are p. with things of God,
write of things of God; 9:2–4 (10:1; 19:3; they will be p. with engravings of Nephi1;
Jacob 1:1–2) these p. do not contain full ac- Jacob 2:7 tenderness and chasteness of
count of people, but rather an account of feelings are p. unto God; 2:8 Jacob2 sup-
ministry; 19:1 on p. of ore Nephi1 engraves poses people come to hear p. word of God;
father’s record, journey in wilderness, 6:13 (Moro. 10:34) meet before p. bar of
father’s prophecies, own prophecies; 2 Ne. God; Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10) it p. the Lord
4:15 upon these p. Nephi1 writes things of to bruise him; Alma 30:53 Korihor taught
his soul and scriptures engraven on brass devil’s words because they were p. to car-
plates; 5:30 –32 Nephi 1 is commanded nal mind; 3 Ne. 11:7 (Matt. 3:17) behold my
by the Lord to make and engrave many Beloved Son, in whom I am well p.
things for profit of his people; Jacob 1:1–2,
4 Nephi1 instructs Jacob2 to engrave most Pleasure. See also Delight; Desire;
precious, sacred things on s. p.; 3:13 a 100th Happiness; Joy; Will
part of Nephites’ proceedings cannot be 1  Ne. 16:38 brothers accuse Nephi 1 of
Plot INDEX 690

desiring to be ruler, that he might do ac- away in the Spirit; 2 Ne. 4:15–16 my heart
cording to his p.; 2 Ne. 25:22 these things p. the scriptures; 32:1 brethren of Nephi1
shall go according to p. of God; Jacob 4:9 p. what to do after entering the way; Hel.
God commands earth according to his p.; 10:2–3 Nephi2 p. upon things the Lord has
Enos 1:27 Enos2 will see Redeemer’s face shown him; 3 Ne. 17:3 Christ tells people
with p.; Mosiah 7:33 the Lord will deliver to p. upon what he has said; Moro. 10:3
you out of bondage, according to his p.; when ye read these things, p. them in your
Alma 4:8 people of Church persecute those hearts.
who do not believe according to their p.
Pool. See Water
Plot. See also Plan
Alma 2:21 Alma 2 sends spies to know
Poor, Poorer, Poorest. See also Alms;
Charity; Humble; Lowliness; Meek;
p. of Amlicites; Hel. 6:27, 30 devil, who p.
Naked; Needy; Poverty; Relief
with Cain, hands down secret p. for work-
ers of darkness. 2  Ne. 9:30 because they are rich, they
despise p.; 13:15 (Isa. 3:15) ye grind faces
Plow. See also Till of p.; 21:4 (30:9; Isa. 11:4) with righteous-
2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4) they shall beat their ness shall the Lord judge p.; 26:20 Gentiles
swords into p.-shares; Ether 10:25 Jaredites grind upon face of p.; 27:30 p. shall rejoice
make tools to p. and sow. in the Holy One; 28:13 false churches rob
p. because of fine sanctuaries; Jacob 5:21
Pluck. See also Destruction; Prune; Reap branch of tree planted in p. spot in all
Jacob 5:7, 26, 52, 57–58 branches p. off vineyard; 5:22 the Lord knew it was p.
olive tree; Alma 32:38 if tree is not nour- spot of ground; 5:23 the Lord has planted
ished, it withers and ye p. it up; 32:40 if ye another branch in spot of ground p. than
will not nourish word, ye can never p. fruit first; Mosiah 4:26 impart of substance to
of tree of life. p.; Alma 5:55 will you persist in turning
Plunder. See Rob your backs upon p.; 32:2–3 Alma2 and mis-
sionaries have success among p. class of
Point. See also Direction; Doctrine people; 32:4 those who seek out Alma2 are
1 Ne. 8:33 those in building p. finger of p. in heart because of poverty as to things
scorn at partakers of fruit; Jacob 4:5 (Alma of world; Hel. 4:12 slaughter of Nephites
34:14) law of Moses p. souls to Christ; Alma is caused by their oppression of p.; 6:39
37:40 faith causes spindles to p. direction robbers obtain government, turn backs
people of Lehi1 should go; 37:44 word of upon p.; 3 Ne. 12:3 (Matt. 5:3) blessed are
Christ will p. straight course to eternal p. in spirit who come unto Christ; 4 Ne. 1:3
bliss; 51:2, 5 the king-men desire that few Nephites have all things in common, there
p. of law be altered. were not rich and p.; Morm. 8:37 ye love
money more than ye love p.
Pointers. See Liahona
Popular
Poison, Poisonous. See also Serpent 1 Ne. 22:23 churches built up to become
Mosiah 7:30 effect of whirlwind is p.; p. in eyes of world shall be brought low;
Alma 47:18 Amalickiah causes servant to Alma 1:3 Nehor declares that every priest
administer p. by degrees to Lehonti; 55:30 should become p.; 35:3 more p. part of Zor-
Lamanites attempt to destroy Nephites amites2 are angry because of word.
with p. Pore
Pollute, Pollution. See also Corrupt; Mosiah 3:7 (Luke 22:44) blood shall
Defile; Filthiness; Sin come from every p. of the Messiah.
1 Ne. 20:11 (Isa. 48:11) the Lord will not Portion. See also Part
suffer his name to be p.; Mosiah 25:11
when Nephites think of Lamanites’ p. state, Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12) I will divide
they are filled with anguish; Alma 26:17 him p. with great; Alma 12:10–11 he who
who could have supposed God would have hardens heart receives lesser p. of word;
snatched us from p. state; Morm. 8:31 the 17:9 sons of Mosiah2 pray that the Lord will
Lord’s promises will be fulfilled in day grant them a p. of his Spirit; 18:35 p. of the
when great p. are upon land; 8:38 why have Spirit gives knowledge and power; 24:8 La-
ye p. Church of God. moni thanks God he has given converted
Lamanites p. of his Spirit; 27:24 Nephites
Polygamy. See Marriage; Wife will defend Ammonites if they will give p.
of substance to assist armies; 32:27 let this
Ponder. See also Consider; Reasoning; desire work in you until you can give place
Study; Think for p. of my words; 40:13 spirits of wicked
1 Ne. 11:1 as Nephi1 sits p., he is caught have no p. of the Spirit.
691 INDEX Power

Possess. See also Inhabit authority over them; 10:25 may God raise
Alma 30:42 Korihor is p. with lying spirit; you from death by p. of Resurrection and
34:34 same spirit that p. body at death will from everlasting death by p. of Atone-
p. body in eternal world; Morm. 5:19 the ment; 32:3 angels speak by p. of the Holy
Lord hath reserved Nephites’ blessings for Ghost; 33:1 when man speaks by p. of the
Gentiles who shall p. land; Ether 2:8–10 he Holy Ghost, p. of the Holy Ghost carries
who p. land shall serve God or be swept off; it unto hearts; Jacob 4:11 ye may obtain
Moro. 7:47 whoso is found p. of charity, it a resurrection according to p. of resur-
shall be well with him. rection which is in Christ; 7:4 Sherem’s
knowledge of language enables him to use
Potter much p. of speech; 7:18 Sherem confesses
2 Ne. 27:27 your turning of things upside he was deceived by p. of devil; W  of  M
down shall be esteemed as p.’s clay. 1:17 many holy men in land speak word
of God with p. and authority; Mosiah 8:16
Pour man may have great p. given him of God;
1  Ne. 14:15 wrath of God to be p. out 13:6 Abinadi speaks with p. and authority
upon abominable church; 2  Ne. 27:5 the from God; 16:3 (Alma 34:35) devil has p.
Lord has p. out upon wicked the spirit over wicked; 23:39 Amulon given no p. to
of deep sleep; Jacob 7:8 the Lord p. his do anything contrary to will of Lamanite
Spirit into soul of Jacob2; Enos 1:9 Enos2 king; 25:19 Mosiah2 gives Alma1 p. to ordain
p. out whole soul unto God for Nephites; priests and teachers; Alma 1:17 law could
Mosiah 4:20 the Lord has p. out his Spirit have no p. over any man for his belief;
upon Benjamin’s people; 14:12 (Isa. 53:12) 9:28 evil shall reap damnation according
he hath p. out his soul unto death; 18:10 to p. of devil; 12:5 adversary exercises p. in
the Lord will p. out his Spirit upon those Zeezrom; 17:3 sons of Mosiah2 teach with
who are baptized; 25:24 the Lord p. out p. and authority; 19:4 Ammon2 has p. to do
his Spirit upon people of God; Alma 19:14 many mighty works in God’s name; 30:42
the Spirit is p. out upon Lamanites; 34:26 devil has p. over Korihor; 31:5 preaching of
p. out your souls in your closets; Hel. 3:25 word has more p. effect than sword; 34:34
(3  Ne. 10:18) many blessings are p. out same spirit that possesses body at death
upon Church; 3  Ne. 20:27 in Abraham’s shall have p. to possess it in eternal world;
seed shall all kindreds be blessed, unto p. 46:4 lower judges seek for p. by declaring
out of the Holy Ghost; 24:10 (Mal. 3:10) the king; 48:7 Amalickiah obtains p. by fraud
Lord will open windows of heaven and p. and deceit; 48:17 if all men were like Mo-
out blessing; Morm. 3:12 soul of Mormon2 roni1, p. of hell would be broken and devil
is p. out in prayer for Nephites; Ether 9:20 would have no p.; 60:36 Moroni1 seeks not
the Lord p. out blessings upon choice land. for p., but to pull it down; Hel. 3:29 word is
quick and p.; 6:5 many preach with great p.
Poverty. See also Poor and authority; 7:4 Gadianton robbers usurp
Alma 32:4 great multitude are poor in p. and authority of land; 3 Ne. 2:2 people
heart because of p. as to things of world; imagine signs are wrought by men and p.
34:40 do not revile against those who cast of devil; 6:15 (7:5) cause of iniquity is that
you out because of your p.; Hel. 13:31 Satan has great p.; 7:17 Nephi3 ministers
in days of your p. ye cannot retain your with p. and great authority; 11:21–22 Jesus
riches; 3 Ne. 6:12 some have no chance for gives disciples p. to baptize; 16:12 Gentiles
learning, because of p. shall not have p. over Israel; 18:37 (Moro. 2)
Jesus gives disciples p. to bestow the Holy
Power, Powerful. See also Authority; Ghost; 28:39 Three Nephites are changed,
Dominion; Glory [noun]; Might; that Satan should have no p. over them
Priesthood; Strength; tg God, Power of; and p. of earth could not hold them; 29:6
Jesus Christ, Power of; Power; Priesthood, wo unto him who says the Lord no longer
Power of works by p. of the Holy Ghost; Ether 8:16
1  Ne. 2:14 (10:17) Lehi1 speaks with p.; secret combinations were kept up by p.
10:17 Lehi1 received p. by faith on the Son; of devil; 8:22 nation that upholds secret
10:17 p. of the Holy Ghost is gift of God combinations to get p. shall be destroyed;
unto all who diligently seek him; 17:52 the 8:23 (11:15) combinations built up to get p.
Spirit is so p., brothers fear they should and gain; 8:26 Moroni2 writes, that Satan
wither; 22:15 Satan shall have no more p. may have no p. over men; 12:25 God has
over hearts of men; 22:23 churches built made prophets’ words p.; 15:19 Satan has
up to get p. over flesh shall be brought full p. over hearts of people; Moro. 7:44
low; 22:26 because of righteousness of if man confesses by p. of the Holy Ghost
people, Satan has no p.; 2  Ne. 1:25 elder that Jesus is the Christ, he must have char-
brothers accuse Nephi1 of seeking p. and ity; 8:8 curse of Adam has no p. over little
Praise INDEX 692

children; 10:4–5 by p. of the Holy Ghost ye always; 18:16 as Jesus has p. among them,
may know truth of all things. so should Saints p. in Church; 18:21 p. in
your families; 19:6 twelve disciples cause
Praise. See also Glorify; Honor; Rejoice; multitude to kneel and p. to the Father;
Shout; Thank; Vain; Worship 19:17–18, 22–30 disciples p. unto Jesus
1  Ne. 13:9 for p. of world abominable because he is with them; 19:24 disciples
church destroys Saints; 18:16 Nephi1 p. God p. without multiplying words; 20:1 Jesus
all day long; 2 Ne. 9:49 Jacob2 will p. holy commands multitude to cease to p., but not
name of God; 22:4 p. the Lord, call upon to cease to p. in hearts; 27:1 disciples are
his name; 26:29 priestcraft is to preach to united in mighty p. and fasting when Jesus
get p. of world; Mosiah 2:20–21 if you sur- appears again; Moro. 6:4 those baptized
render all p. to God, yet would ye be un- are numbered among people of Church,
profitable servants; Alma 24:23 converted to keep them watchful unto p.; 6:5 Church
Lamanites p. God in very act of perish- meets together oft to fast and p.; 7:6, 9 if
ing under sword; 26:8 let us sing to God’s man p. without real intent, it profits him
p.; 38:13 Zoramites2 pray to be p. of men; nothing; 7:48 p. unto the Father with all
Morm. 8:38 why are ye ashamed to take energy of heart; 8:26 perfect love endures
upon you the name of Christ, to get p. of by diligence unto p.
world; Ether 6:9 brother of Jared2 did sing
p. to the Lord. Preach, Preaching. See also Declare;
Exhort; Gospel; Ministry; Preacher;
Prayer, Pray. See also Answer; Ask; Call; Proclaim; Prophecy; Publish; Teach;
Communication; Cry; Faith; Fasting; Testify; Warn; tg Preaching
Name of the Lord; Supplicate; tg Prayer;
bd Lord’s Prayer; Prayer 2 Ne. 25:26 Nephites p. of Christ; 26:29
priestcrafts are that men p. for gain and
1  Ne. 18:3 Nephi1 p. oft unto the Lord; praise; Enos 1:23 prophets among Nephites
2  Ne. 4:24 Nephi 1 has waxed bold in p. of wars; Mosiah 18:20 priests should p.
mighty p. unto God; 26:15 p. of faithful nothing save repentance and faith; 23:17
shall be heard; 32:8 if ye would hearken none receive authority to p. save by Alma1
unto the Spirit which teaches man to p., from God; Alma 1:16 many go forth p. false
ye would know ye must p.; 32:8 evil spirit doctrines; 9:21 Nephites have been visited
teaches man that he must not p.; 32:9 p. with gift of p.; 29:13 God hath called me by
always; 33:12 Nephi1 p. that many may be a holy calling to p. word unto this people;
saved in God’s kingdom; Jacob 7:22 the 31:5 p. of word has great tendency to lead
Father has answered p. of Jacob 2; Enos people to do that which is just; 37:33 Alma2
1:4 Enos2 cries unto his Maker in mighty calls Helaman2 to p. repentance; 43:2 Alma2
p.; Omni 1:26 continue in fasting and p.; and sons p. word according to spirit of
Mosiah 27:14 Alma1 has p. much concern- prophecy, after holy order of God; Hel. 5:17
ing Alma2; 27:22–23 Alma1 has priests p. Nephi2 and Lehi4 p. with great power; 3 Ne.
that the Lord will open mouth of Alma2; 5:4 word of God is p. to robbers in prison;
Alma 5:46 Alma2 has fasted and p. many 6:20 men sent from heaven p. against sins
days to know these things; 8:10 Alma 2 of people; 20:30 fulness of gospel shall be p.
wrestles with God in mighty p. that he to the Lord’s people; Morm. 1:16 Mormon2
might pour out his Spirit; 10:22–23 people endeavors to p., but is forbidden; Moro.
of Ammonihah are spared because of p. of 6:9 the Holy Ghost leads Church whether
righteous; 17:3 sons of Mosiah2 teach with to p., pray, sing.
power because they have given themselves
to much fasting and p.; 26:22 to know mys- Preacher. See also Elder; Minister [noun];
teries of God, men must p. without ceasing; Preach
28:6 following tremendous slaughter is W of M 1:16 false p. are punished accord-
time of much fasting and p.; 31:15–22 every ing to their crimes; Alma 1:26 p. is no bet-
Zoram­ite2 offers selfsame p.; 34:19 continue ter than hearer.
in p. unto God; 34:27 when ye do not cry
unto the Lord, let your hearts be drawn Precept. See also Commandments of God;
out in p. unto him continually; 38:13 Zor- Doctrine; Doctrine, False; Law; Persuade;
amites2 p. to be heard of men; 45:1 Nephites Principle
fast and p. much to give God thanks; 62:51 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) fear of this peo-
Nephites p. unto the Lord continually; Hel. ple toward the Lord is taught by p. of men;
3:35 members of Church fast and p. oft; 28:14 false churches err in many instances
3  Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44) p. for them that because they are taught by p. of men; 28:26,
despitefully use you; 13:5 (Matt. 6:5) when 31 wo unto him who hearkens unto p. of
thou p., do not as hypocrites; 13:9 (Matt. men; 28:30 (Isa. 28:10) the Lord gives line
6:9) after this manner therefore p. ye; 17:15 upon line, p. upon p.; 28:30 blessed are they
Jesus p. unto the Father; 18:15 watch and p. who hearken unto the Lord’s p.
693 INDEX Press

Precious. See also Choice; Pearl; Value; probationary state, a p. state, time to p. to
Worth meet God; 12:26 if first parents had par-
1 Ne. 11:9 (15:36; Alma 32:42) in vision, taken of tree of life, they would have had
Nephi1 sees tree p. above all; 13:7–8 abomi- no p. state; 13:3 priests are called with holy
nable church has all manner of p. clothing; calling which was p. with a p. redemption;
13:26–29, 32, 34 abominable church takes 13:5 holy calling p. in and through Atone-
away many plain and p. parts of gospel; ment of the Only Begotten Son, who was
13:34 Gentiles to stumble because plain p.; 16:16 the Lord pours out the Spirit to p.
and p. parts of gospel are taken away; men’s minds and hearts to receive word;
13:34–35, 40 the Lord will make known 32:6 afflictions humble poor Zoramites2
plain and p. truths that have been taken in p. to hear word; 34:3 Alma2 has spoken
away; 14:23 when writings proceed from to p. minds of Zoramites2; 37:24–25 inter-
Jew, they are most p.; 2  Ne. 1:10 brought preters were p. that word of God might be
into p. land of promise by goodness of fulfilled; 42:10, 13 this probationary state
God; 5:16 Nephites’ temple constructed af- became a p. state; 48:15 Nephites have
ter manner of Solomon’s, without so many faith God will warn them to flee or p. for
p. things; Jacob 1:2 Jacob2 is commanded war; 3  Ne. 17:3 Jesus tells Nephites to p.
to write on plates those things he consid- minds for morrow; 21:27 the Father to
ers most p.; 5:61, 74 natural fruit is most p. p. way whereby the people may come unto
above all other fruit; Alma 7:10 Mary a p. Christ; Ether 3:14 Christ was p. from foun-
and chosen vessel; 31:35 souls of Zoramites2 dation of world; 9:28 prophets cry repen-
are p.; 39:17 is not a soul at this time as p. tance, to p. way of the Lord; 12:11 God p.
unto God as a soul at time of his coming; a more excellent way; Moro. 7:31 office of
Hel. 5:8 Helaman 3 desires that his sons angels’ ministry is to p. way among men by
have p. gift of eternal life; Moro. 9:9 Neph- declaring word unto chosen vessels; 7:32
ites have deprived Lamanites’ daughters of the Lord p. way that men may have faith
that which is most p., chastity and virtue. in Christ.

Premortal Existence. See also Council; Presence. See God, Presence of

Election; Foundation; God, Foreknowl- Present [adj.]
edge of; tg Foreordination; Jesus Christ,
Foreordained; Man, Antemortal Morm. 8:35 Moroni2 speaks unto readers
Existence of as though they were p.
Alma 13:3 priests were called and pre- Preserve. See also Defence; Keep;
pared from foundation of world. Maintain; Protect; Safe; Spare; Support;
Uphold
Preparator. See also Founder
1 Ne. 3:19–20 sons of Lehi1 should obtain
1 Ne. 15:35 devil is p. of hell. brass plates to p. language and words of
Prepare, Preparation, Preparatory. prophets; 5:21 brass plates of great value
See also Establish; Make; Preparator; in p. commandments; 22:17 the Lord will
Probation; Read p. righteous; 2 Ne. 3:16 the Lord covenants
to p. seed of Joseph1 forever; 27:22 latter-
1 Ne. 2:20 the Lord has p. land for people
day seer to seal up book that unread words
of Lehi1; 3:7 (9:6) the Lord gives no com-
may be p.; Enos 1:15 the Lord is able to p.
mandments save he p. way to accomplish
Nephites’ records; Mosiah 2:20–21 God
them; 10:7–8 (3 Ne. 24:1; Mal. 3:1) prophet
has kept and p. you from day to day; Alma
shall come to p. way of the Lord; 10:8
37:12–14 records are p. for wise purpose
(Alma 7:9; Hel. 14:9) p. ye way of the Lord;
known unto God; 37:21 Alma2 commands
10:18 (Ether 3:14) way is p. for all men
Helaman2 to p. interpreters; 46:24 remnant
from foundation of world; 15:29 river of
of seed of Joseph1 to be p. as remnant of his
filthy water represents hell p. for wicked;
garment was p.; 57:26 Ammonite youths be-
15:34 place of filthiness is p. for that which
lieve that those who do not doubt will be
is filthy; 22:20 the Lord will surely p. way p. by God’s marvelous power; 61:9 Pahoran1
for all people; 2 Ne. 9:10 God p. way for es- seeks power only to p. rights and liberty of
cape from death and hell; 9:43 happiness p. his people; Hel. 4:24 the Spirit no longer p.
for Saints shall be hid from wise and pru- Nephites; Ether 2:7 the Lord had p. land of
dent; 9:46 p. your souls for day when jus- promise for righteous people.
tice shall be administered; Jacob 5:61 call
servants to labor diligently in vineyard, Preside. See also Lead; Watch
that we may p. way; Mosiah 4:6–7 Atone- Alma 6:1 Alma 2 ordains priests and
ment p. from foundation of world; Alma teachers to p. over Church.
5:28 if ye are not stripped of pride, ye are
not p. to meet God and must p. quickly; Press. See also Wine-Press
12:24 (34:32; 42:10, 13) this life became 1  Ne. 8 : 24 Lehi 1 beholds others p.
Pretend INDEX 694

forward through mist; 2 Ne. 31:20 p. for- said, Walk after p. of your own hearts;
ward with steadfastness in Christ. 3 Ne. 6:10 (4 Ne. 1:24) some of people are
lifted up unto p. and boastings; Morm. 8:28
Pretend. See also Deceit; False; Lying churches shall be lifted up in p. of hearts;
Mosiah 12:12 priests say Abinadi p. the 8:36 only few do not lift themselves up in
Lord hath spoken; Alma 1:17 those prac- p. of hearts; Moro. 8:27 p. of Nephites has
ticing priestcraft p. to preach according to proven their destruction.
belief; 30:28 Korihor claims priests yoke
people with p. mysteries; 47:27 Amalickiah Priest. See also High Priest; Noah3, Priests
p. to be wroth concerning murder of king. of; Priestcraft; Priesthood; Priests, False;
tg Priest, Aaronic Priesthood; Priest,
Prevail. See also Conquer; Overcome; False; Priest, Melchizedek Priesthood;
Overpower; Overthrow; Prey bd Priests
3  Ne. 11:39 (Matt. 16:18) gates of hell 2  Ne. 5:26 ( Jacob 1:18) Nephi 1 conse-
shall not p. against those who build upon crates Jacob2 and Joseph2 as p.; Jarom 1:11
Christ’s doctrine. p. labor diligently exhorting people to
Prey. See also Captive; Prevail; Subject dili­gence, teaching law of Moses; Mosiah
6:3 Benjamin appoints p. to teach people;
2 Ne. 9:46 those whom devil obtains are
11:5 Noah3 puts down p. consecrated by
p. to his awful misery; 20:1–2 (Isa. 10:1–2)
father and appoints new ones; 18:18 (23:17)
wo unto those who decree unrighteous de-
Alma1, having authority from God, ordains
crees that widows may be their p.; Alma
p.; 18:24, 26 (27:5; Alma 1:26) Alma1 com-
49:3 because Lamanites had destroyed
mands p. to labor with own hands for sup-
city of Ammonihah once, they suppose it
port; 18:28 people impart of substance to p.
will be easy p.; Ether 14:22 Jaredites leave
that stand in need; 23:17 only just men are
bodies of slain upon land to become p. to
ordained p.; 25:21 every church has p. and
worms of flesh.
teachers; 25:21 p. preach word as delivered
Price. See also Money by Alma1; 26:7 unbelievers are delivered
2  Ne. 9:50 (26:25; Isa. 55:1) come buy unto p. by teachers; Alma 1:26 p. leave la-
wine and milk without p.; Alma 1:20 non- bors to impart word, then return to labors;
believers persecute Saints because they 1:26 p. does not esteem himself above his
impart word without p. hearers; 4:7 p. are sorely grieved by wick-
edness among people; 6:1 Alma2 ordains p.
Prick. See also Arouse; Stir and elders by laying on of hands; 13:1–12
Jarom 1:12 prophets and priests p. the Lord ordained p. after his holy order,
people’s hearts with word. order of the Son; 13:3, 5 p. were called and
prepared from foundation of world; 13:4 p.
Pride, Proud. See also Adorn; Boast; are called on account of their faith; 15:13
Envy; Hardheartedness; High; Inequality; Alma2 consecrates p. and teachers to bap-
Puffed; Rich; Stiffnecked; Stubbornness; tize; 23:4 Aaron3 and brethren establish
Vanity churches, consecrate p. among Lamanites;
1 Ne. 11:36 (12:18) spacious building is p. 45:22 Helaman2 and brethren appoint p.
of world; 22:15 (3 Ne. 25:1; Mal. 4:1) p. shall throughout land over all churches; Moro.
be as stubble; 2 Ne. 12:12 (Isa. 2:12) p. and 3 manner in which disciples ordain p. and
lofty shall be brought low; 26:20 Gentiles teachers; 4–5 manner in which elders and
are lifted up in p. of eyes; 28:12 because of p. administer sacrament; 6:1 elders, p.,
p. latter-day churches are puffed up; 28:15 teachers were baptized if fruits showed
wise, learned, and rich who are puffed up they were worthy.
in p. of hearts shall be thrust down to hell;
Jacob 1:16 Nephites search much gold and Priestcraft. See also Churches, False;
silver, begin to be lifted up in p.; 2:13 be- Nehors, Order of; Priests, False; Prophets,
cause some obtain more abundantly, they False; tg Priestcraft
are lifted up in p. of heart; Alma 1:6 Ne- 2 Ne. 10:5 because of p., Jews will crucify
hor is lifted up in p. of heart; 1:20 unbe- Christ; 26:29 p. are that men preach to get
lievers persecute Saints because they are gain and praise of world; Alma 1:12 Nehor
not p.; 4:6 people of Church wax p.; 4:12 is first to introduce p. among Nephites;
great inequality among people, some lift- 1:12 if p. were enforced among Nephites, it
ing themselves up with p.; 5:28 he who is would prove their destruction; 1:16 death
not stripped of p. is not prepared to meet of Nehor does not end p., for many preach
God; 38:11 see that ye are not lifted up false doctrines for riches and honor; 3 Ne.
unto p.; Hel. 3:33 p. enters hearts of those 16:10 when Gentiles are filled with p.,
who profess to belong to Church; 12:5 how the Father will bring gospel from among
quick to be lifted up in p. are children of them; 21:19 all p. shall be done away; 30:2
men; 13:27 people would receive man who Mormon2 calls Gentiles to turn from p.
695 INDEX Probation

Priesthood. See also Apostle; Authority; Morm. 8:24 by power of the Lord’s word
Calling; Elder; High Priest; Minister Saints cause p. to tumble; Ether 10:5–6
[verb]; Ministry; Office; Officer; Ordain; Riplakish builds many p.
Order; Ordinance; Power; Preside; Priest;
Prisoner. See also Captive; Prison
Teacher; tg Priesthood; Priesthood,
Aaronic; Priesthood, Authority; 1 Ne. 21:9 (Isa. 49:9) thou mayest say to
Priesthood, History of; Priesthood, Keys p., Go forth; Alma 52:8 Moroni1 orders Te-
of; Priesthood, Magnifying Callings ancum to retain all p.; 53:1 p. of Lamanites
within; Priesthood, Melchizedek; are compelled to bury dead; 54:1 Ammoron
Priesthood, Oath and Covenant; desires to exchange p. with Moroni1; 54:11
Priesthood, Power of; Priesthood, Moroni1 sets conditions for exchanging p.;
Qualifying for; bd Aaronic Priesthood; 55:25 Nephites cause Lamanite p. to for-
Melchizedek Priesthood tify city; 57:11–18, 28–34 Lamanite p. are
sent to Zarahemla, are killed during re-
Alma 4:20 Alma2 confines himself wholly bellion; 62:27–29 Lamanite p. join Ammon­
to high p. of holy order of God; 13:1–12 men ites; 62:30 Nephites take many Lamanite
are ordained unto high p. of holy order of p. and regain Nephite p.; 3 Ne. 5:4 all rob-
God, after order of the Son; 13:7–9 high p. bers taken p. and cast into prison; Morm.
after order of the Son was from foundation 4:2 Lamanites take many Nephite p.; 4:14
of world, without beginning of days or end Lamanites offer women and children p. as
of years; 13:14, 18 Melchizedek took upon sacrifices to idols; Moro. 9:7–8 Lamanites
himself high p. forever. take p., feed wives flesh of husbands.
Priests, False. See also Idolatry; Nehors, Private, Privately. See also Closet; Privily;
Order of; Noah3, Priests of; Priestcraft Secret
2 Ne. 28:4 p. of latter-day churches shall Mosiah 18:1 Alma 1 teaches Abinadi’s
contend with one another; Mosiah 11:5 words p.
Noah3 appoints new p.; Alma 14:18, 27 p.
after order of Nehor question Alma2 and Privilege, Privileged. See also Bless;
Amulek in prison; 4 Ne. 1:34 people are led Right [noun]
by many p. and false prophets to build up 2 Ne. 26:28 all men are p. to partake of
many churches. God’s goodness; Mosiah 29:32 every man
should enjoy his p. alike; Alma 2:4 if Am-
Prince. See also King lici could gain voice of people, he would
2 Ne. 13:4 (Isa. 3:4) I will give children deprive them of p. of Church; 6:5 none are
unto them to be their p.; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) Mes- denied p. of assembling to hear word of
siah shall be called, The P. of Peace; Alma God; 13:4 except for blindness of minds,
13:18 Melchizedek called p. of peace. those who reject the Spirit might have had
Principle. See also Doctrine; Point; as great p. as brethren; 30:9 if man desires
Precept to serve God, it is his p.; 30:27 Korihor ac-
cuses priests of leading people away, that
Moro. 9:20 Nephites are without p. they durst not enjoy p.; 43:9 design of
Prints. See Nail Nephites is to preserve rights and p.; 51:6
freemen swear to maintain p. of religion by
Prison. See also Bondage; Captive; free government; 3 Ne. 2:12 converted La-
Dungeons; Hell; Prisoner; Spirit World manites and Nephites take up arms against
1 Ne. 7:14 Jews have cast Jeremiah1 into robbers to maintain p. of worship; 4:16 rob-
p.; Mosiah 7:7 Ammon1 and brethren are bers believe they can make Nephites yield
cast into p.; 12:17 Abinadi is cast into p.; by cutting off outward p.
14:8 (Isa. 53:8) the Messiah was taken from Privily. See also Private; Secret
p. and from judgment; Alma 14:17 Alma2
Alma 14:3 people desire to put away
and Amulek are cast into p.; 14:27 (Ether
Alma2 and Amulek p.; 35:5 rulers of Zoram-
12:13) walls of p. are rent in twain; 20:2–
ites2 find out p. minds of people.
7, 22–30 (21:13–15) brethren of Ammon2
are in p. in Middoni; 62:50 Nephites had Prize. See also Reward
been delivered from p.; Hel. 5:21 Nephi2 Mosiah 4:27 man should be diligent, that
and Lehi4 are cast into same p. in which thereby he might win p.
Ammon1 and brethren were cast; 5:27, 31
walls of p. shake and tremble; 9:39 some Probation, Probationary. See also
believe the testimony of the five who were Endure; Mortal; Opposition; Prepare;
converted while in p.; 3  Ne. 12:25 (Matt. Prove; Tempt; Trial
5:25) agree with thine adversary quickly 1  Ne. 10:21 if men have sought to do
lest thou shalt be cast into p.; 28:19 (4 Ne. wickedly during days of p., they are found
1:30) p. could not hold Three Nephites; unclean before judgment; 15:32 men must
Proclaim INDEX 696

be judged of works done in days of p.; save to declare truth; 3 Ne. 24:14 (Mal. 3:14)
2  Ne. 2:21 men’s state became state of what doth it p. that we have kept his or-
p.; 9:27 wo unto him who wasteth days of dinances; Moro. 7:6 if evil man offers gift
p.; 33:9 continue in straight and narrow without real intent, it p. him nothing; 7:6, 9
path until end of day of p.; Alma 12:24 this if a man prays without real intent it p. him
life became p. state; 42:4 p. time granted to nothing; 10:8 gifts of the Spirit are given
man to repent; 42:10 p. state became state unto men to p. them.
for men to prepare; 42:13 plan of redemp-
tion can be brought about only on con- Progress
dition of repentance in this p. state; Hel. Mosiah 1:17 (Alma 37:41) when people
13:38 your days of p. are past; Morm. 9:28 of Lehi1 were unfaithful, they did not p.
be wise in days of p. on journey; Alma 4:10 Church fails to p.
because of wickedness; 60:30 Moroni1 will
Proclaim, Proclamation. See also strike those who impede p. of Nephites in
Declare; Decree; Preach; Publish cause of freedom.
Mosiah 7:17 Limhi sends p. among peo-
ple to gather; 22:6 p. to be sent to gather Prolong. See also Increase; Lengthen
flocks and drive them into wilderness 2 Ne. 2:21 men’s days were p., that they
by night; 27:2 Mosiah 2 sends p. that un- might repent while in flesh; Mosiah 14:10
believers should not persecute believers; (Isa. 53:10) he shall p. his days; Alma 9:16
Alma 22:27 (23:1) Lamanite king sends p. (Hel. 15:4, 11) the Lord will p. Lamanites’
throughout land not to harm Aaron3 and existence in land; 9:18 if Nephites persist
brethren; 30:57 p. calls followers of Korihor in wickedness, their days will not be p.
to repent; Hel. 9:9 p. announces murder
of chief judge and capture of murderers; Promise. See also Covenant; Oath;
3 Ne. 3:13, 22 Lachoneus1 sends p. that all Promised Land; Swear
people should gather in one place. 2  Ne. 3:5, 14 Joseph 1 obtained p. that
righteous branch of Israel would rise out
Procrastinate. See also Delay; Idleness; of fruit of his loins; 10:2 p. which Nephites
Slothful have obtained are p. according to flesh;
Alma 13:27 (34:33–34) do not p. day of 10:17 (Alma 37:17) the Lord will fulfill his
repentance; 34:35 if ye have p. day of re- p. to men; 25:21 the Lord p. that records
pentance, ye have become subjected to will be preserved; 25:21 the Lord p. Joseph1
spirit of devil; Hel. 13:38 ye have p. day of his seed should never perish; Alma 9:16, 24
salvation until it is everlastingly too late. many p. are extended to Lamanites; 9:24
Profess. See also Claim; Profession the Lord’s p. are not extended to Neph-
ites if they transgress; 50:21 the Lord’s p.
Alma 5:37 ye that have p. to know ways have been verified to Nephites; 4 Ne. 1:11
of righteousness have gone astray; 51:21
Nephites were blessed according to mul-
Moroni1 puts end to pride of those who
titude of p. which the Lord had made to
p. blood of nobility; Hel. 3:33 pride en-
them; Morm. 8:22 eternal purposes of the
ters hearts of those who p. to belong to
Lord to roll on until all his p. are fulfilled;
Church; 4:11 slaughter of Nephites caused
9:21 p. that the Father will answer prayers
by wickedness of those who p. to belong
to Church; 4 Ne. 1:27 many churches p. to is unto all; Ether 8:17 Akish leads friends
know Christ, but deny his gospel. and kindred away by fair p.; 12:17 by faith,
Three Nephites obtained p. not to taste
Profession. See also Craftiness death; Moro. 7:41 men will be raised unto
Alma 10:15 lawyers are learned in arts life eternal because of faith in Christ, ac-
and cunning that they might be skillful in cording to p.
their p.; 14:18 (15:15; 16:11) priests of Am- Promised Land. See also Covenant;
monihah are of p. of Nehor. Inherit; Land; Liberty; Zion; tg Promised
Profit. See also Advantage; Avail; Benefit; Lands
Gain; Prosper; Reward 1 Ne. 2:20 (4:14; 7:13; 14:1–2; 2 Ne. 1:9, 20;
1  Ne. 19:23 Nephi1 likens scriptures to Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; Ether 2:8–11) if peo-
his people, that they might be for their p.; ple keep commandments, they will prosper
20:17 (Isa. 48:17) the Lord teacheth thee to in l. of p.; 2:20 (5:5; 7:13; 2 Ne. 1:5) people of
p.; 2 Ne. 2:14 Lehi1 speaks to sons for their Lehi1 are given l. of p.; 2:20 (2 Ne. 1:5; 3:2;
p.; 4:15 Nephi1 writes scriptures for learn- 10:19; Ether 1:38, 42; 2:7, 10, 15; 9:20; 10:28;
ing and p. of his children; 9:28 wisdom of 13:2) p. l. is choice above all other lands; 5:5
learned p. them not; Jacob 5:32, 35 tree p. Lehi1 has obtained l. of p.; 10:13 people of
master of vineyard nothing; W  of  M 1:2 Lehi1 must be led into l. of p. unto fulfill-
writings may some day p. Nephites; Alma ing of the Lord’s word that Israel should
30:34 what doth it p. us to labor in Church be scattered; 12–14 Nephi1 beholds vision
697 INDEX Prophets, False

of future of l.  of  p.; 17:38 the Lord leads Prophet. See also Apostle; Martyrdom;
away righteous into precious l.; 18:23 peo- Preach; Prophecy; Prophetess; Prophets,
ple of Lehi1 arrive at p. l.; 22:12 (2 Ne. 6:11; False; Revelation; Revelator; Seer;
9:2; 10:7; 25:11; 3 Ne. 20:33; 29:1) Israel to Servant; tg Prophets, Mission of;
be gathered to l. of inheritance; 2 Ne. 9:2 Prophets, Rejection of; bd Prophet
Jews shall be established in all their l. of p.; 1 Ne. 3:18 (7:14; 2 Ne. 27:5) Jews have re-
24:2 (Isa. 14:2) Israel shall return to l. of p.; jected words of p.; 10:4 six hundred years
Jacob 2:12 l. of p. abounds in precious met- after Lehi1 left Jerusalem, the Lord would
als; Enos 1:10 I have given thy brethren raise up p., a Messiah; 11:27 p. should pre-
this holy l.; Mosiah 10:15 brethren were pare way before the Redeemer; 19:20 had
wroth with Nephi1 when they had arrived not the Lord shown Nephi 1 concerning
in p. l.; 3 Ne. 20:29 the Father will remem- Jews, as he had p. of old, he should have
ber covenant to give his people again land perished; 22:2 by the Spirit are all things
of Jerusalem, which is p. l. unto them for- made known unto p.; 22:20–21 (3 Ne. 20:23)
ever; 21:22 the Lord has given l. to rem- the Lord will raise up p. like unto Moses,
nant of Jacob for their inheritance; Ether the Holy One; 2 Ne. 25:5 Jews understand
2:7–15 (1:42–43) the Lord leads Jaredites words of p.; 25:18 only one Messiah spoken
to l.  of  p.; 6:12 Jaredites land upon shore of by p.; 26:3 ( Jacob 4:14) Jews shall perish
of l. of p. because they killed p.; 26:5 depths of earth
shall swallow up those who kill p.; Jacob
Property. See also Substance 4:6 we search p.; 6:8 will ye reject words of
1  Ne. 3:25–26 (4:11) Laban takes p. of p.; Enos 1:22–23 many p. among Nephites,
sons of Lehi1. preaching destruction; Jarom 1:11 p. ex-
hort people to diligence, teach law of Mo-
Prophecy, Prophesy. See also Declare; ses; Mosiah 7:26 Limhi’s people have slain
Holy Ghost; Inspire; Preach; Prophet; p.; 8:15 seer is greater than p.; 8:16 seer is
Revelation; tg Prophecy revelator and p.; Alma 20:15 Lamoni knows
2 Ne. 25:1 words of Isaiah1 are hard for Ammon2 and brethren are holy p.; 37:30
Nephites to understand because they know (Ether 9:29; 11:2) Jaredites were destroyed
not Jews’ manner of p.; 25:4 Nephi 1 will because they murdered p.; Hel. 9:2 people
p. with plainness; 25:4 words of Isaiah1 do not believe Nephi2 is p.; 13:24 Nephites
are plain to all who are filled with spirit cast out p.; 13:25–28 Nephites reject true
of p.; 25:7 Nephi1 proceeds with his own p. and accept false p.; 13:32–33 (3 Ne. 8:25)
p.; 25:26 Nephites p. of Christ; Jacob 4:6 Nephites will lament that they killed p.;
Nephites have many revelations and spirit 3  Ne. 1:13 on morrow Christ comes into
of p.; 4:13 he that p., let him p. to under- world to fulfill that spoken by p.; 6:23–25
standing of men; W of M 1:4 p. of Christ’s (7:6, 10) judges put p. to death secretly; 7:14
coming are pleasing to Mormon2; Mosiah Nephites stone the p.; 10:12 more righteous
5:3 were it expedient, Nephites could p. of people were saved, for they had received
all things; 12:29 (13:26) the Lord has sent p.; 10:14 destruction fulfills prophecies of
Abinadi to p. great evil against people of many of the holy p.; 11:10 I am Jesus Christ,
Noah3; Alma 4:20 Alma2 confines himself whom p. testified shall come; 12:11–12
wholly to testimony of word, according to (Matt. 5:11–12) blessed are you when men
spirit of p.; 9:4 Ammonihahites will not persecute you, for so persecuted they the
believe words of Alma2 if he p. destruc- p.; 23:5 search p., for many testify of these
tion; 17:3 sons of Mosiah2 have spirit of things; Ether 7:24 Jaredites revile against
p.; 25:16 people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi retain p. and mock them; 9:28 p. come into land
hope through faith, unto eternal salva- crying repentance; 9:29 (11:22) Jaredites
tion, relying upon spirit of p.; 30:14 Kori- believe not p.; Moro. 7:23 God declared
hor preaches against p. of Christ’s coming; unto p. that Christ should come.
45:9 that which Alma2 p. to Helaman2 shall Prophetess
not be made known until p. has been ful- 2 Ne. 18:3 (Isa. 8:3) I went unto p., and
filled; Hel. 4:23 Nephites deny spirit of p.; she conceived and bare son.
14:1 (3 Ne. 23:9–13) Samuel2 p. many things
that are not written; 3 Ne. 1:4 p. of proph- Prophets, False. See also Antichrist;
ets begin to be fulfilled more fully; 29:6 Apostasy; Christs, False; Dissenter;
wo unto him who says the Lord no longer Doctrine, False; Priestcraft
works by p.; Morm. 8:23 search p. of Isa- W of M 1:15–16 f. p. among people; Hel.
iah1; Ether 12:5 Ether p. many great things, 13:25–28 Nephites reject true prophets and
which people did not believe; Moro. 10:13 accept f. p.; 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15) beware
to another is given that he may p. concern- of f. p. who come in sheep’s clothing; 4 Ne.
ing all things; 10:28 I declare these things 1:34 Nephites are led by f. p. to build many
unto fulfilling of p. churches.
Prosper INDEX 698

Prosper, Prosperity. See also Bless; persuade men not to p. God to anger; Alma
Gain; Profit; Reward; Rich; Riches; 12:36 your iniquity p. the Lord to send
Righteousness down wrath as in first p.; Hel. 7:18 Neph-
1  Ne. 2:20 (2  Ne. 1:9, 20, 31; Jarom 1:9; ites have p. the Lord to anger; Moro. 7:45
Mosiah 1:7; Alma 37:13; 49:30; 50:20) if ye (1 Cor. 13:5) charity is not easily p.
keep commandments, ye shall p.; 2 Ne. 5:11 Prudence, Prudent, Prudently. See also
Nephites p. exceedingly; 28:21 devil will Wisdom
lull some, that they say, Zion p., all is well;
Jarom 1:9 because Nephites are prepared, 2 Ne. 9:43 things of wise and p. shall be
Lamanites do not p. against them; Mosiah hid from them; 13:1–2 (Isa. 3:1–2) the Lord
7:29 in day of transgression the Lord will doth take away from Judah p.; 15:21 (Isa.
hedge up people’s ways that they p. not; 5:21) wo unto p. in their own sight; 20:13
21:16 people of Limhi begin to p. by de- (Isa. 10:13) the Lord is p.; 27:26 (Isa. 29:14)
grees; 27:9 Alma2 becomes great hindrance understanding of their p. shall be hid;
to p. of Church; Hel. 3:25 so great is p. of 3 Ne. 20:43 my servant shall deal p.
Church that high priests are astonished; Prune, Pruning. See also Cut; Pluck
3:26 work of the Lord p.; 12:1 the Lord p. 2  Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4) nations shall beat
those who put trust in him; 12:2 when their spears into p.-hooks; 15:6 (Isa. 5:6)
the Lord p. his people, they harden hearts vineyard shall not be p. nor digged; Jacob
and forget him; 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17) no 5:4, 27, 62, 69 the Lord p. vineyard; 6:2 the
weapon that is formed against thee shall Lord’s servants to go forth last time to p.
p.; 4 Ne. 1:23 Nephites become rich because vineyard.
of p. in Christ.
Publish. See also Declare; Preach;
Protect, Protection. See also Preserve; Proclaim
Refuge; Safe; Security; Spare
1 Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; 15:14–15; 27:37;
1 Ne. 5:8 the Lord has p. sons of Sariah; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7) how beautiful upon
Mosiah 9:15 people call upon Zeniff for mountains are feet of those who p. peace;
p.; 3 Ne. 4:10, 30 Nephites supplicate God Mosiah 27:32 Alma 2 and companions p.
for p. unto people things they have heard and
Proud. See Pride seen; Alma 30:57 knowledge of what hap-
pened to Korihor is p. throughout land.
Prove, Proven. See also Evidence;
Probation; Reprove; Tempt; Testify; Trial; Puffed, Puffing. See also Pride; Vanity
Witness 2 Ne. 9:42 the Lord despises those who
2 Ne. 11:3 God sends witnesses to p. all are p. up because of learning, wisdom,
his words; Alma 34:6–7 Alma2 has appealed riches; 28:9, 12–15 many shall be p. up in
to Moses to p. prophecies of Christ are true; hearts and seek deep to hide counsels from
Hel. 9:38 brother of chief judge is brought the Lord; Alma 5:37 those who are p. up
to p. he is murderer; 3 Ne. 1:24 some try in vain things of world have gone astray;
to p. by scriptures that Nephites no longer 31:27 men cry unto God with mouths while
need to observe law of Moses; 24:10 (Mal. they are p. up with vain things of world;
3:10) bring tithes into storehouse and p. 3  Ne. 6:15 Satan p. people up in pride;
the Lord; Ether 12:35 if Gentiles have not Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4) charity is not p. up.
charity because of Nephites’ weakness, the Pull. See also Destruction
Lord will p. them.
Alma 4:19 Alma2 seeks to p. down pride
Provide. See also Give; Maintain; Prepare and contention among his people by
1 Ne. 17:3 if men keep commandments, preaching word; 12:37 let us repent, that
God p. means to accomplish what is com- we provoke not the Lord to p. down his
manded; Mosiah 8:18 God has p. means wrath; 51:17–18 Moroni1 p. down pride of
that man might work mighty miracles. king-men; 54:9 Ammoron will p. down
wrath of God to his utter destruction; 60:36
Provision. See also Substance Moroni1 seeks not for power, but to p. it
3 Ne. 4:4, 18–19 Nephites gather all p. in down; 3 Ne. 14:4 (Matt. 7:4) wilt thou say
one place to deny food to robbers. to brother, Let me p. mote from thine eye.
Provoke, Provocation. See also Anger; Punishment, Punish. See also Chasten;
Indignation; Offend; Stir Crime; Curse; Damnation; Hedge; Hell;
2 Ne. 13:8 (Isa. 3:8) doings of Judah have Indignation; Justice; Law; Penalty; Prison;
p. eyes of the Lord’s glory; Jacob 1:7 teach- Sin; Transgression; Vengeance; Wrath;
ers labor diligently lest the Lord swear tg Punish
Nephites not enter his rest, as in p. in days 2  Ne. 2:10 law given unto inflicting of
of temptation; 1:8 (Alma 12:37) teachers p.; 2:10 (Alma 42:16) p. affixed to law is
699 INDEX Queen

in opposition to happiness affixed; 2:13 if 5:19 can ye look up to God with p. heart
there be no righteousness nor happiness, and clean hands; 13:12 priests, being p.
there be no p. nor misery; 2:26 men are free and spotless before God, could not look
not to be acted upon, save by p. of law; 9:25 upon sin without abhorrence; 16:21 word
where no law is given, no p., and where no of God is preached in p. in all land; 32:42
p., no condemnation; 23:11 the Lord will fruit of word is p. above all that is p.; 3 Ne.
p. world for evil; Jacob 7:18 Sherem con- 12:8 (Matt. 5:8) blessed are p. in heart, for
fesses and speaks of eternal p.; W of M 1:15 they shall see God; Morm. 9:6 cry unto
false Christs are p. according to crimes; the Father that ye may be found p.; Moro.
Mosiah 2:33 he who listeth to obey evil 7:47 charity is p. love of Christ; 7:48 pray
spirit receiveth for his wages ever­lasting unto the Father that we may be purified
p.; 29:15 those who commit iniquity are even as he is p.
p. according to law; Alma 1:17 liars are p.; Purpose. See also Desire; End; Intent;
30:9 no law to p. unbelievers; 30:10 those Reason; Will
who murder, steal, commit adultery are
p.; 30:11 man is p. only for his crimes; 42:1 1 Ne. 9:3, 5 (19:3; W of M 1:7; Alma 37:2,
Corianton is concerned over justice of 12, 14, 18) plates made for special p.; 2 Ne.
God in p. of sinner; 42:16 repentance could 2:11–12 without opposition there would
not come unto men except there were p.; have been no p. in end of its creation; 2:15
42:17–18 how could there be law save there (Alma 37:7; 42:26; Morm. 8:22) the Lord
was p.; 42:18, 22 law given and p. affixed; brings about his eternal p.; 31:13 follow the
42:22 law inflicteth p.; 3 Ne. 5:5 those who Son with full p. of heart; Mosiah 7:33 turn
continue in secret murders and threaten- to the Lord with full p. of heart; Alma 11:20
ings are p. according to law; Morm. 4:5 judges stir up people for sole p. to get gain;
wicked are p. by wicked. 3 Ne. 10:6 (12:24; 18:32; Acts 11:23) come
unto Christ with full p. of heart; Morm.
Purge. See also Purify; Refine 5:14 the Father brings about eternal p.
3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3) the Lord shall p. sons through the Son.
of Levi as gold and silver. Put. See also Trust
Purifier Mosiah 3:19 natural man is enemy to
3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3) he shall sit as refiner God unless he p. off natural man; Alma
and p. of silver. 30:42 ye have p. off the Spirit, that it has no
place in you; 3 Ne. 12:31–32 (Matt. 5:31–32)
Purify. See also Cleanse; Fire; Purge; whosoever p. away his wife, save for for-
Purifier; Purity; Refine; Sanctification; nication, causes her to commit adultery;
Wash 13:25 (Matt. 6:25) take no thought for your
Mosiah 4:2 apply atoning blood of body, what ye shall p. on.
Christ, that hearts may be p.; Alma 5:21 no
man can be saved except his garments are Quake, Quaking. See also Earthquake;
p.; Hel. 3:35 Saints fast and pray oft, even Fear; Fear of God; Shake; Tremble
unto p. of their hearts; 3 Ne. 19:28–29 dis- 1 Ne. 1:6 because of what he sees, Lehi1
ciples have been p. and those who believe q. and trembles; 12:4 many cities to tumble
their words shall be p.; Moro. 7:48 pray to earth because of q.; 22:23 all who belong
unto the Father that we may be p. even as to kingdom of devil need q.; 2 Ne. 4:22 the
he is pure. Lord has confounded mine enemies, caus-
Purity, Pure. See also Blameless; Chastity; ing them to q.; Mosiah 28:3 thought that
Clean; Guiltless; Holiness; Innocence; any soul should endure endless torment
Purify; Righteousness; Sanctification; causes sons of Mosiah2 to q.; Hel. 12:9 at the
Spotless; Virtue; White Lord’s voice hills and mountains q.; 3 Ne.
1 Ne. 13:25 gospel goes forth in p. from 8:12 whole face of land is changed because
of great q. of whole earth; 11:3 small voice
Jews to Gentiles; 14:26 sealed writings shall
pierces to center, that no part of frame
come forth in p.; 2 Ne. 9:14 righteous shall
does not q.
have perfect knowledge of their righteous-
ness, being clothed in p.; 9:47 would I har- Quarrel. See also Contention; Disputations
row up your souls if your minds were p.; Mosiah 4:14 ye will not suffer your chil-
25:16 when Jews worship the Father with dren to q. with each other.
p. hearts and clean hands, they will believe
in Christ; 30:6 Lamanites to be p. and de- Queen. See also King; Ruler
lightsome; Jacob 3:2 ye who are p. in heart, 1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7; 10:9; Isa. 49:23) q.
receive word of God; Alma 4:19 Alma2 sees of Gentiles shall be Israel’s nursing moth-
no way to reclaim his people save in bear- ers; Alma 19:2–11 Lamoni’s q. has faith
ing down in p. testimony against them; in Ammon2; 19:12–18 q. overcome by the
Quench INDEX 700

Spirit; 19:29–30 q. is raised, praises Jesus, Raiment. See also Apparel; Clothing;
raises Lamoni; 47:32–34 Amalickiah re- Garment
ports death of Lamanite king to q.; 47:35 Mosiah 4:19 do we not all depend upon
Amalick­iah takes Lamanite q. to wife. God for food and r.; 3 Ne. 13:25 (Matt. 6:25)
Quench. See also Fire; Satisfy is not body more than r.; 13:28 (Matt. 6:28)
why take ye thought for r.
1  Ne. 17:29 Moses brings water from
rock to q. Israelites’ thirst; Jacob 6:8 will Rain. See also Destruction; Famine; Flood;
ye reject gift of the Holy Ghost and q. the bd Rain
Holy Spirit. 2 Ne. 15:6 (Isa. 5:6) the Lord will com-
Question. See also Ask; Inquire mand clouds that they r. no r.; Hel. 11:13,
17 Nephi2 prays for r.; Ether 2:24 r. and
Mosiah 12:18–19 priests of Noah3 begin floods has the Lord sent forth; 9:30 Jared-
to q. Abinadi; Alma 10:13–14 lawyers of ites begin to be destroyed because of no r.;
Ammonihah think to q. Alma2 and Amu­ 9:35 when Jaredites have humbled them-
lek; 34:5 great q. in minds of Zoramites2 is selves, the Lord sends r.
whether there will be a Christ; Hel. 9:19
multitude begins to q. Nephi2 to cross him. Raise. See also Death, Physical; Exalt;
Heal; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of;
Quick, Quickly [=fast]. See also Faster; Miracle; Resurrection; Rise
Haste; Quicken; Rash; Slow; Swift
1 Ne. 7:1 sons of Lehi1 take wives, that
Mosiah 13:29 children of Israel q. to do they might r. up seed; 10:4 the Lord will r.
iniquity; Alma 5:28 ye must prepare q., for the Messiah among Jews; 17:37 the Lord r.
kingdom is at hand; 9:26 the Son is q. to up a righteous nation and destroys wicked
hear cries of his people; 33:21 if ye could nations; 22:7 the Lord will r. up mighty
be healed by casting eyes, would ye not nation among Gentiles; 2  Ne. 3:5 from
behold q.; 46:8 how q. men forget the Lord; descendants of Joseph1 the Lord would r.
Hel. 12:5 how q. are men to be lifted up in righteous branch of Israel; 3:7 the Lord will
pride; 3 Ne. 7:15 Nephites q. return from r. choice seer from descendants of Joseph1;
righteousness to wickedness; 12:25 (Matt. 3:10 the Lord will r. Moses to deliver Israel;
5:25) agree with thine adversary q. 10:25 may God r. you from death by power
Quicken [=make alive], Quick. See also of Resurrection; Jacob 2:30 if the Lord will
Alive; Enlighten; Living; Resurrection r. seed unto himself, he will command his
people; Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 26:15) the Mes-
Hel. 3:29 word of God is q. and powerful; siah shall r. dead; Alma 5:15 (11:45) this
Moro. 10:34 Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of mortal body to be r. in immortality; 11:42
both q. and dead. because of Christ’s death, all shall be r.
Quiver from temporal death; 33:19 (Hel. 8:14; Num.
21:9; John 3:14) type of Christ r. up in wil-
1  Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2) in his q. hath the
derness; 41:4 all things shall be r. to end-
Lord hid me.
less happiness or endless misery; Hel. 12:17
if the Lord says to mountain, Be r. up, it
Rabbanah is done; 3 Ne. 7:19 (19:4) Nephi3 r. brother
Alma 18:13 R., meaning powerful or from dead; 15:1 the Lord will r. him who
great king. remembers these sayings; 20:26 the Father
r. Christ first unto Israel; 4 Ne. 1:5 Jesus’
Raca—word suggesting contempt in Aramaic disciples r. dead; Moro. 7:41 ye shall have
and Greek hope through Christ’s Atonement and
3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) whosoever says to Resurrection to be r. unto life eternal.
brother, R., shall be in danger of council.
Ramah, Hill—Jaredite name for Hill
Rack Cumorah. See also Cumorah, Land and
Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:12, 14) soul of Hill of
Alma2 is r. with eternal torment; Alma 26:9 Ether 15:11 army of Coriantumr2 pitch
if Ammon 2 and brethren had not come tents by h. R., where Mormon2 hid records.
from Zarahemla, Lamanites would still be
r. with hatred. Rameumptom—elevated place in synagogues
of Zoramites2
Rage. See also Anger; Fury; Passion; Wrath Alma 31:13–14 those who worship must
2 Ne. 28:20 devil shall r. in men’s hearts. stand upon top and recite prayer; 31:21 R.,
being interpreted, is holy stand.
Railing. See also Revile
3  Ne. 6:13 some return r. for r., others Ranks. See also Inequality
receive r. humbly. Mosiah 10:9 men in Zeniff’s army placed
701 INDEX Rebuke

in r. according to age; 3  Ne. 6:12 people fowls of air neither sow nor r.; Ether 10:25
distinguished by r. according to riches and Jaredites make tools to r.
chances for learning.
Reason, Reasons. See also Cause;
Ransom. See also Deliver; Redemption Reasoning
2  Ne. 8:10 (Isa. 51:10) art thou not he 2 Ne. 9:6 Resurrection must come unto
who hath made depths of sea way for r. to man by r. of Fall; Mosiah 7:24 great are r.
pass over; Alma 52:8 Moroni1 retains La- which ye have to mourn; Alma 24:26 be-
manite prisoners as r. for those taken by cause slain were righteous, we have no r.
Lamanites. to doubt they are saved; 26:1 how great r.
have we to rejoice; 28:11 thousands mourn
Rash, Rashly. See also Foolish; Haste; loss of kindred because they have r. to fear
Quick
they are consigned to endless wo; 33:20 r.
Alma 51:10 Amalickiah’s promise is r.; Israelites would not look upon type is that
Morm. 8:19 he who judgeth r. shall be they did not believe it would heal them;
judged r. 3 Ne. 5:20 Mormon2 has r. to bless his God;
Ravening, Ravenous. See Wolf Morm. 9:20 r. why God ceases to do mira-
cles is unbelief.
Raw. See Meat Reasoning, Reason, Reasonable. See also
Read. See also Book; Language; Rehearse; Consider; Ponder; Teach; Think
Scriptures; Search; Study; Word; Writing Hel. 16:17 Nephites r. and contend
1  Ne. 16:29 new writing upon Liahona among themselves; 16:18 Nephites say it
is plain to be r.; 19:22–23; 20–21 Nephi1 r. is not r. that such a being as Christ should
many things engraven upon brass plates; come.
2 Ne. 6:4–7, 16–18; 7–8 Jacob2 r. words of Rebel, Rebellion, Rebellious. See also
Isaiah1 to Nephites; Jacob 5:1 do ye not Apostasy; Contention; Defiance; Devil;
remember having r. words of Zenos com- Disobedience; Disputations; Dissenter;
paring Israel to tame olive tree; Mosiah Excommunication; Hardheartedness;
1:5 records preserved that people might Iniquity; Murmur; Reject; Resist;
r. and understand God’s mysteries; 25:5–6 Stiffnecked; Trample; Transgression;
Mosiah2 r. to his people records of Zeniff Unbelief; tg Rebellion
and Alma1; Alma 22:12–14 Aaron3 r. scrip-
1  Ne. 2:21, 23–24 (7:6) if brothers of
tures to Lamanite king; 33:14 if ye have r.
Nephi1 r., they will be cut off; 2  Ne. 1:2
scriptures, how can ye disbelieve on the
Lehi1 speaks to sons concerning their r.;
Son of God; 3 Ne. 10:14 whoso r., let him
Jacob 1:8 we would persuade all men not
understand; 27:4–5 why do people dispute,
to r. against God; Mosiah 2:36–37 man who
have they not r. scriptures; Morm. 9:8 he
transgresses against his knowledge comes
who denies God’s revelations has not r.
out in open r. against God; 15:26 the Lord
scriptures; Ether 3:22 brother of Jared2 to
redeems none who r. against him; 15:26
record experience in language that can-
those who willfully r. against God have
not be r.; 12:24 things written by brother
no part in First Resurrection; 27:11 (Alma
of Jared2 are mighty unto overpowering of
36:13) Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2 r. against
man to r. them; Moro. 10:3 when ye have r.
God; Alma 3:18 Amlicites are cursed be-
these things, remember how merciful God
has been to men. cause they come out in open r. against God;
23:7 converted Lamanites lay down weap-
Ready. See also Prepare ons of r.; 57:32 Lamanite prisoners rise in
3 Ne. 18:13 gates of hell are r. to receive r.; 62:2 Moroni1 mourns because of those
those who build on sandy foundation. who r. against country and God; Hel. 4:2 r.
are slain and driven out of land; 8:25 Neph-
Reality, Real, Really. See also Intent; ites have rejected truth and r. against God;
True 3 Ne. 6:18 Nephites know will of God, but
2 Ne. 9:47 Jacob2 must awaken brethren r. willfully against him; 4  Ne. 1:38 those
to awful r. of judgment; Jacob 4:13 the who willfully r. against God are called La-
Spirit speaks of things as they r. are and r. manites; Morm. 1:16 Mormon2 is forbidden
will be; Alma 32:35 is not this r. to preach to people, because they willfully
r. against God; 2:15 thousands of Nephites
Reap. See also Harvest; Pluck; Receive; are hewn down in open r. against God.
Reward; Sow [verb]; Thresh
Mosiah 7:30–31 if people sow filthiness, Rebuke. See also Admonish; Chasten;
they shall r. chaff in whirlwind; Alma Confound; Reproach; Reprove; Warn
26:5 ye did thrust in your sickle and r. 2  Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) at his r., the Lord
with your might; 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26) dries up sea; 8:20 (Isa. 51:20) two sons are
Receive INDEX 702

full of r. of God; 12:4 (Isa. 2:4) the Lord will Jacob 4:11 be r. unto God through Atone-
judge among nations and r. many; Alma ment of Christ; 3 Ne. 12:24 (Matt. 5:24) first
19:20–21 other Lamanites r. those who be r. to thy brother.
murmur against the king and Ammon 2;
3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) the Lord will r. de-
Record. See also Account; Book; Book of
Mormon; Engrave; History; Plates, Brass;
vourer for your sakes.
Plates of Ether; Plates of Mormon; Plates
Receive. See also Answer; Obtain; Partake; of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small;
Reap Scriptures; Testify; Witness; Write
1  Ne. 17:30 the Lord did all things for 1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 makes r. of his proceed-
Israelites which were expedient for man ings; 1:17 Nephi1 abridges r. of father; 3:3
to r.; 2 Ne. 25:3 Nephi1 writes unto those Laban has r. of Jews; 3:19 family of Lehi1
who will hereafter r. what he writes; 28:27 should obtain r. to preserve language of
wo unto him who says, We have r., and we fathers; 5:12 brass plates contain r. of Jews
need no more; 28:28 he that is built upon from beginning to reign of Zedekiah1; 5:16
rock r. it with gladness; Jacob 3:2 r. pleas- Laban and fathers had kept r. because
ing word of God; Enos 1:15 (Mosiah 4:21; they were descendants of Joseph1; 6:1 r. of
Alma 22:16; 3 Ne. 18:20; Moro. 7:26) ask, be- Lehi1 gives genealogy; 10:10 John the Bap-
lieving ye shall r., and ye shall r. it; Mosiah tist will bear r. that he baptized the Lamb;
4:6–7 this is man who r. salvation; 22:14 11:7 Nephi 1 to bear r. of the Son; 12:18
Mosiah2 r. Limhi’s people with joy; 26:21 he the Holy Ghost bears r. of the Messiah;
who hears the Lord’s voice shall be r. into 13:23 Nephi 1 beholds book that is r. of
Church and r. by the Lord; 26:37 Church r. Jews; 13:24 Twelve Apostles bear r. accord-
many, baptizes many; Alma 5:14 have ye ing to truth which is in the Lamb; 13:41
r. God’s image in your countenances; 12:10 words of the Lamb shall be made known
he who hardens heart r. lesser portion of in r. of Nephites and r. of Apostles; 14:27
word; 16:16 the Lord pours out his Spirit to Nephi1 bears r. that name of Apostle was
prepare men to r. word; 35:9 people of Am- John; 19:1 Nephi1 is commanded to make
mon2 r. all poor of Zoramites2; 3 Ne. 9:16 plates that he might engrave r. of his
Christ came unto his own and they r. him people; 2  Ne. 5:29 Nephi 1 kept r. upon
not; 9:22 whoso comes unto the Lord as plates; Enos 1:13–16 Enos 2 desires that
little child will he r.; 14:8 (Matt. 7:8) every the Lord preserve r. of Nephites; Omni
one who asketh r.; 27:29 (Matt. 7:7–8) ask 1:9 Nephites keep r. according to com-
and ye shall r.; Moro. 10:4 when ye r. these mandments of fathers; 1:17 language of
things, ask God if they are true. people of Zara­hemla is corrupted because
they brought no r. with them; W of M 1:1
Reckon, Reckoning. See also Measure; Mormon2 to deliver r. to Moroni2; Mosiah
Record; Time 1:16 Benjamin gives Mosiah2 charge con-
Alma 11:4 Nephites do not r. after man- cerning r.; 8:12–13 (21:27) Limhi desires
ner of Jews; 11:5–19 system of r. among that r. on 24 gold plates be translated; 22:14
Nephites; 3 Ne. 2:8 Nephites r. time from Mosiah2 receives r. of Limhi’s people and
period when sign of Christ’s birth was r. on gold plates; 25:5 Mosiah2 reads r. of
given. Zeniff’s people to his people; 28:20 Mosiah2
confers all r. upon Alma 2 ; Alma 18:36
Reclaim. See also Deliver; Recover; Ammon2 lays before Lamoni r. and scrip-
Restoration; Save tures; 37:2 Alma2 commands Helaman2 to
Jacob 7:24 many means were devised to keep r. of Nephites; 37:3 brass plates con-
r. Lamanites to knowledge of truth; Alma tain r. of scriptures; Hel. 3:13, 15 (3 Ne. 5:9)
4:19 Alma 2 sees no way to r. his people many r. kept of proceedings of Nephites;
save by bearing down in pure testimony 6:26 secret covenants did not come to Gadi­
against them; 42:8 not expedient that man anton from r., but from devil; 3  Ne. 5:11
should be r. from temporal death; 42:9 ex- Mormon2 makes r. on plates he has made;
pedient that man should be r. from spiri- 5:18 Mormon2 testifies his r. is true; 8:1 r.
tual death; 42:12 no means to r. man from of Nephi3 is true; 11:32, 35–36 the Father,
fallen state; 55:28 Nephites r. their rights the Son, and the Holy Ghost bear r. of each
and privileges. other; 17:25 multitude knows r. is true
for they saw and heard; 21:5 works shall
Reconcile, Reconciliation. See also come forth from Gentiles to descendants
Forgive; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; of Nephites; 23:7–8 Nephi3 brings r. before
Satisfy; Subject; Submissive Jesus; 23:9–13 Jesus instructs that missing
2 Ne. 10:24 r. yourselves to will of God; part of r. be written; 4 Ne. 1:19 Nephi4 kept
25:23 we labor diligently to persuade r.; Morm. 1:1 Mormon2 makes r. of what he
men to be r. to God; 33:9 for none can I has seen and heard; 6:6 Mormon2 is com-
hope except they shall be r. unto Christ; manded not to suffer r. to fall into hands
703 INDEX Refuse

of Lamanites; 8:1 Moroni 2 finishes r. of soul with voice of thunder plan of r.; 34:16
Mormon2; 8:14 (Moro. 10:2) Moroni2 hides r.; only unto him who has faith unto repen-
Ether 1:6 r. of Jaredites written by Ether; tance is brought about great plan of r.;
5:4 the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost 42:13 according to justice, plan of r. could
bear r. of word; 13:1 Moroni2 finishes r. of be brought about only on conditions of re-
destruction of Jaredites. pentance; Hel. 5:9 Christ comes to r. world;
5:9–10 (Alma 11:34–37) the Lord shall not
Recover. See also Gather; Heal; Reclaim; r. his people in their sins, but from their
Restoration sins; 14:16–17 (Morm. 9:13) Christ’s death
2  Ne. 6:14 (21:11; 29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. and Resurrection r. all men from tempo-
11:11) the Messiah shall set himself second ral death; 3 Ne. 6:20 prophets testify of R.
time to r. his people; 3 Ne. 3:10 Giddianhi which Christ would make; 9:17 by Christ
claims his people should r. rights and gov- r. comes; 9:21 Christ has come into world
ernment; Morm. 9:24 (Mark 16:18) believ- to bring r.; 20:38 (Isa. 52:3) ye shall be
ers shall lay hands on sick and they shall r. r. without money; Morm. 7:7 Christ has
Redeemer. See Jesus Christ—Redeemer brought to pass r. of world; 9:12 because
of Jesus Christ came r. of man; Ether 3:13
Redemption, Redeem. See also Death, brother of Jared2 is r. from Fall; Moro. 7:38
Spiritual; Deliver; Eternal Life; Freedom; men without faith are as though there had
Immortality; Jesus Christ—Redeemer; been no r.; 8:22 power of r. comes on all
Plan; Ransom; Resurrection; Salvation; who have no law.
Save; tg Redeem; Redemption; Red Sea. See also bd Red Sea
bd Redemption
1  Ne. 2:5 (16:14) people of Lehi1 camp
1  Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 48:20) the Lord has r. near shores of R.  S.; 2:8–9 river Laman
his servant Jacob1; 2 Ne. 1:15 the Lord has empties into R.  S.; 4:2 (17:26–27; Mosiah
r. my soul from hell; 2:6 r. comes in and 7:19; Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11) Moses divided
through the Messiah; 2:26 the Messiah will waters of R. S.; 2 Ne. 19:1 (Isa. 9:1) he did
r. men from Fall; 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) is the Lord’s more grievously afflict by way of R. S. be-
hand shortened that it cannot r.; 27:33 the yond Jordan.
Lord r. Abraham; Jacob 6:8 will ye make a
mock of great plan of r.; W of M 1:8 Mor- Refine, Refiner. See also Chasten; Purge;
mon2 prays his brethren will come again Purify
to knowledge of R. of Christ; Mosiah 12:23 1  Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 48:10) I have r. thee;
(15:30; 3 Ne. 16:19; 20:34) the Lord has r. Je- Alma 34:29 if ye are not charitable, ye are
rusalem; 15:22–23 prophets and those who as dross which r. cast out; Hel. 6:11 Neph-
believe them are raised to dwell with God ites r. ore; 3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) the Lord is
who has r. them; 15:25–26 the Lord r. none like r.’s fire; Ether 10:7 Riplakish causes
who rebel against him; 16:6 (Alma 21:9) fine gold to be r. in prison.
if Christ had not come, there could have
been no r.; 18:2 R. of people brought to Reformed Egyptian. See Egyptian
pass by power, sufferings, death of Christ; Refrain. See also Cease
26:26 those who never knew the Lord will
know he is their Redeemer, but they would Alma 38:12 see that ye r. from idleness;
39:12 Alma 2 commands Corianton to r.
not be r.; 27:24, 29 Alma2 is r. of the Lord;
from iniquities.
Alma 5:9 fathers did sing r. love; 5:21 the
Messiah shall come to r. his people from Refuge. See also Escape; Protect; Safe
sins; 5:26 if ye have felt to sing song of r. 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6) there shall be a tab-
love, can ye feel so now; 9:27 the Son comes ernacle for a place of r.; Hel. 15:2 ye shall
to r. those who will be baptized; 11:41 attempt to flee and there shall be no place
wicked remain as though there had been for r.
no r.; 12:18 whosoever dies in his sins can-
not be r. according to God’s justice; 12:25 Refuse. See also Deny; Reject
without plan of r., there could have been 2 Ne. 17:15 (Isa. 7:15) butter and honey
no resurrection; 13:2 priests are ordained shall he eat, that he may know to r. evil
in manner that people might know in what and choose good; Mosiah 29:1–3 (Alma
manner to look forward to the Son for r.; 17:6) sons of Mosiah2 r. to be king; Alma
13:3 holy calling was prepared with, and 27:3 people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi r. to take
according to, a preparatory r.; 17:16 sons of up arms; 51:13 king-men r. to take up arms
Mosiah2 to bring Lamanites to knowledge out of anger; Hel. 14:20 sun shall r. to give
of plan of r.; 18:39 Ammon2 expounds plan light; Morm. 3:11 Mormon2 r. to be com-
of r. to Lamanite king; 26:13 Lamanites are mander of Nephites; Ether 10:6 Riplakish
brought to sing r. love because of power puts to death those who r. to labor; 15:3
of word; 29:2 I would declare unto every Coriantumr2 r. to be comforted.
Regulate INDEX 704

Regulate, Regulation. See also Govern; teaches his people to keep commandments
Government, Civil; Order that they might r.; 5:4 because of great
Mosiah 26:37 Alma 1 r. all affairs of knowledge, people r.; 18:14 Alma1 and He-
Church; Alma 45 : 21 (62 : 44) r. made lam come forth out of water r.; Alma 46:38
throughout Church; 3 Ne. 7:6 r. of govern- peace and r. in Church for four years; 61:9
ment are destroyed. Pahoran1 r. in greatness of heart of Mo-
roni1; Hel. 8:22 fathers have r. in Christ’s
Rehearse. See also Read day; 3 Ne. 9:2 devil laughs and his angels
1  Ne. 15:20 Nephi1 r. words of Isaiah1; r. because of slain.
Mosiah 8:3 Ammon1 r. words of Benjamin. Relief. See also Alms; Charity; Help;
Reign. See also Authority; Dominion; King; Needy; Poor; Serve; Succor
Millennium; Power; Rule Jacob 2:19 obtain riches to administer r.
1  Ne. 22:26 the Holy One of Israel r.; to sick and afflicted; Mosiah 4:26 to retain
2  Ne. 2:29 devil will r. over wicked in remission of sins, administer r. to needy,
his kingdom; Mosiah 3:5 the Lord God both spiritually and temporally.
Omnipo­t ent who r. shall come down Religion, Religious. See also Belief;
among men; 6:4 Mosiah 2 begins to r. in Church of God; Faith; Gospel; Worship
father’s stead; 11:1 Noah3 begins to r. in
Alma 43:47 Nephites contend with La-
father’s stead; 12:21 (15:14; Isa. 52:7) how
manites to defend their r.; 44:2 Lamanites
beautiful upon mountains are feet of him
are angry with Nephites because of r.; 44:5
that saith unto Zion, Thy God r.
God strengthens Nephites to gain power
Reject. See also Apostasy; Deny; over Lamanites, by their faith, r.; 46:20
Disobedience; Rebel; Refuse; Resist; those who will maintain title of liberty
Unbelief; Withstand; tg Prophets, should covenant to maintain their rights,
Rejection of r.; 48:13 Moroni1 has sworn oath to defend
1 Ne. 3:18 Jews have r. words of proph- his r.; 51:6 freemen covenant to maintain
ets; 15:17 the Lord will show his power privileges of r. by free government.
unto Gentiles because Jews will r. him; Rely. See also Depend; Trust
19:13 Jews shall be scourged because they 1  Ne. 10:6 all mankind would be lost
r. signs and power of God; 2 Ne. 1:10 when save they r. on the Redeemer; 2 Ne. 31:19 r.
those upon promised land r. the Holy One, wholly upon merits of him who is mighty
judgments shall rest upon them; 25:12 Jews to save; Alma 24:25 Lamanites who throw
will r. Christ because of iniquities; 25:18 down weapons r. upon mercies of those
word given to Israel to convince them whose arms are lifted to slay them; 25:16
of the true Messiah, whom they r.; 27:14 converted Lamanites r. upon spirit of
wo unto him who r. word of God; Jacob prophecy; 26:28 sons of Mosiah2 travel from
4:15–17 by stumbling of Jews they will r. house to house, r. upon mercies of world;
stone upon which they might build safe 27:9 people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi r. upon
foundation; Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3) he is mercies of Nephites; Moro. 6:4 those bap-
despised and r. of men; 27:30 Alma2 r. his tized r. alone upon merits of Christ.
Redeemer; Alma 6:3 Church members who
do not repent are r.; 13:4 men r. the Spirit Remain. See also Abide; Persist; Sojourn;
because of hardness of heart and blindness Tarry
of mind; Hel. 6:2 many Nephites r. word of 1  Ne. 13:32 the Lord will not suffer
God; 3 Ne. 16:10 when Gentiles r. fulness of Gentiles to r. in blindness; 2  Ne. 2:11 if
gospel, the Father will bring it from them; it should be one body, it must r. as dead;
4  Ne. 1:38 those who r. gospel are called 2:22–23 if Adam had not transgressed,
Lamanites; Morm. 6:17 how could ye have he would have r. in garden; 9:7 without
r. Jesus; Ether 4:3 Lamanites have r. gospel infinite atonement, first judgment must
of Jesus Christ; 11:22 Jaredites r. words of have r. endlessly; 9:8–9 without Resurrec-
prophets because of secret society; Moro. tion, our spirits would have r. with devil;
8:29 after r. so great knowledge Nephites Mosiah 2:38 if willful transgressor r. en-
must soon perish. emy to God, justice fills breast with guilt;
7:18 Limhi trusts effectual struggle r. to
Rejoice, Rejoicing. See also Delight; be made; 16:5 he who persists in carnal
Glorify; Joy; Praise; Shout; Sing; Thank nature r. in fallen state; Alma 7:21 he who
1  Ne. 8:3 Lehi1 has reason to r. in the is filthy shall r. in filthiness; 9:15 more
Lord because of Nephi1 and Sam; 2  Ne. tolerable for Lamanites if Nephites r. in
9:52 let your hearts r.; 25:26 we r. in Christ; sins; 15:15 people of Ammonihah r. hard-
27:30 (Isa. 29:19) poor among men shall r. hearted; 40:14 wicked r. in darkness and
in the Holy One; Mosiah 2:4 Benjamin righteous in paradise until Resurrection;
705 INDEX Remove

3 Ne. 28:40 Three Nephites to r. in sancti- Alma 7:6 (30:16) look forward for r. of sins
fied state until Judgment Day. with everlasting faith; 12:34 he who re-
pents has claim on mercy through the Son,
Remember, Remembrance. See also unto r. of sins; 38:8 never until he cried
Book; Forget; Forgive; Memory; Type out to Christ for mercy did Alma2 receive
1  Ne. 2:24 (2  Ne. 5:25) Lamanites to r. of sins; 3 Ne. 1:23 baptism unto repen-
scourge Nephites to stir them up in r.; tance, in which there is great r. of sins; 7:16
14:8 R. thou the Father’s covenants with Nephi3 testifies boldly, r. of sins through
Israel; 15:25 Nephi1 exhorts brothers to r. faith on the Lord; 7:25 baptism a witness
to keep commandments; 17:45 (Mosiah 9:3; that they had repented and received r.
Alma 62:49; Hel. 12:5) men are slow to r. of sins; 30:2 be baptized, that ye may re-
the Lord; 2 Ne. 3:25 r. words of thy dying ceive r. of sins and be filled with the Holy
father; 9:39 r. awfulness in transgressing Ghost; Moro. 3:3 priests and teachers are
against God; 9:40 r. greatness of the Holy ordained to preach repentance and r. of
One; 9:46 prepare your souls that ye may sins through Christ; 8:11 baptism is unto
not r. your awful guilt; 29:5 have Gentiles repentance to fulfilling commandments
r. Jews; Jacob 1:11 people desire to re- unto r. of sins; 8:26 r. of sins bringeth
tain name of Nephi1 in r.; 3:9 r. your own meekness; 10:33 sanctification by grace
filthiness; Mosiah 1:7 r. to search records through shedding of Christ’s blood is the
diligently; 1:17 people of Lehi 1 smitten Father’s covenant unto r. of sins.
with afflictions to stir them up in r. of
duty; 2:40 awake to r. of awful situation of Remnant. See also Gather; Israel; Israel,
transgressors; 4:30 r., and perish not; 27:30 Gathering of; Israel, Scattering of; Jacob,
the Lord r. every creature of his creating; House of; Residue
Alma 4:19 Alma2 preaches to stir up peo- 1 Ne. 10:14 (15:12–13) natural branches
ple in r. of duty; 5:6 (36:29) have you suffi- of olive tree, or r. of Israel, shall be grafted
ciently retained in r. captivity of fathers; in; 13:34 the Lord will visit r. of Israel,
5:18 souls brought before God filled with seed of Lehi1; 2 Ne. 20:21 (Isa. 10:21) r. of
remorse, having r. of guilt; 36:13 Alma 2 Jacob shall return unto God; 28:2 (Alma
r. all his sins; Hel. 12:3 except the Lord 46:23; 3  Ne. 20:16; Morm. 7:10) Nephites’
chastens his people, they will not r. him; seed is r. of house of Israel, or Jacob; 30:3
13:33 O that we had r. the Lord; 16:5 Nephi2 Gentiles shall carry words of book to r. of
prophesies concerning Christ’s coming, Nephites’ seed; Alma 46:23 (3  Ne. 10:17;
that people might r. that they had known 15:12) Nephites are r. of seed of Joseph1;
signs beforehand; 3  Ne. 16:10–11 (20:29) 3 Ne. 5:23 the Lord will again bring r. of
when Gentiles reject gospel, the Lord will seed of Joseph1 to knowledge of the Lord;
r. Israel; 18:7, 11 (Moro. 4:3; 5:2; 6:6) par- 5:24 the Lord will gather all r. of seed of
take of sacrament in r. of Christ’s flesh and Jacob; 21:12 the Lord’s people who are r.
blood; 24:16 (Mal. 3:16) book of r. written of Jacob shall be among Gentiles; 21:22
for those who fear the Lord; Morm. 5:21 Gentiles can be numbered among this r.
the Lord will r. prayers of righteous; 8:21 of Jacob, to whom the Lord has given this
he who says the Lord r. not his covenant land; Morm. 5:24 Gentiles called to repent,
shall be hewn down; Moro. 10:27 I exhort lest r. of Jacob go among them as lion;
you to r. these things. Ether 13:7 the Lord brought r. of seed of
Remission, Remit. See also Baptism; Born Joseph1 out of Jerusalem; 13:10 those who
of God; Faith; Fire; Forgive; Holy Ghost, dwell in New Jerusalem are numbered
Baptism of; Jesus Christ, Atonement among r. of seed of Joseph1.
through; Mercy; Repentance Remorse. See also Anguish; Grieve;
2  Ne. 25:26 Nephites preach of Christ, Sackcloth; Sorrow; Torment
that children may know source of r. of Alma 5:18 souls brought before God
sins; 31:17 (3 Ne. 12:2; 30:2) after baptism are filled with r., having remembrance of
comes r. of sins by fire and the Holy Ghost; guilt; 29:5 to him who knoweth good and
Enos 1:2 Enos2 wrestles before God before evil is given according to his desire, joy or
receiving r. of sins; Mosiah 3:13 those who r.; 42:18 just law brings r.
believe Christ should come can receive r.
of sins; 4:3 the Spirit comes upon Benja- Remove. See also Move
min’s people and they are filled with joy, 2  Ne. 16:12 (Isa. 6:12) the Lord will r.
having received r. of sins; 4:11–12 always men far away; 23:13 (Isa. 13:13) earth shall
remember God’s goodness in order to re- r. out of her place; 27:25 (Isa. 29:13–14) men
tain r. of sins; 4:26 for sake of retaining draw near the Lord with mouths, but have
r. of sins, impart substance to poor; 15:11 r. hearts far from him; Alma 46:40 God has
(Alma 4:14) those who look forward to prepared plants and roots to r. cause of dis-
Christ’s coming for r. of sins are his seed; ease; Hel. 5:40–41 cloud of darkness to be
Rend INDEX 706

r. by faith; 3 Ne. 22:10 (Isa. 54:10) hills shall of Nephi1 r.; 22:28 all nations shall dwell
be r.; Morm. 8:24 in the Lord’s name Saints safely in the Holy One if they will r.; 2 Ne.
could r. mountains; Ether 12:30 brother of 2:21 days of men were prolonged, that they
Jared2 said to mountain, R., and it was r. might r.; 2:21 (31:11; Alma 9:12; 3 Ne. 11:32)
God commands that all men must r.; 6:12
Rend, Rent if Gentiles r., they shall be saved; 9:23 God
1 Ne. 12:4 (19:12; Hel. 14:22; 3 Ne. 8:18; commands that all must r. and be baptized;
10:9) earth and rocks shall be r.; 17:47 26:27 the Lord commands his people to
soul of Nephi1 is r. with anguish because persuade all men to r.; 28:19 they who be-
of brothers; Alma 46:12–13 Moroni 1 r. long to devil’s kingdom must be stirred up
coat for title of liberty; 46:21 Nephites r. unto r.; 30:2 (3 Ne. 16:13) Gentiles who r.
garments as covenant not to forsake the are covenant people of the Lord; 30:2 Jews
Lord; 46:23 let us keep commandments who will not r. shall be cast off; 30:2 the
or our garments shall be r. by brethren; Lord covenants with none save those who
Hel. 6:39 robbers obtain government, that r.; 31:13 those who follow the Son, r. of sins,
they smite, r.; 10:8 if Nephi2 says to temple shall receive the Holy Ghost; 31:17 gate
it should be r. in twain, it shall be done; by which men should enter is r. and bap-
3 Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6) cast not your pearls tism; Jacob 3:3 except ye r., land is cursed;
before swine lest they turn again and r. Mosiah 2:38 if willful transgressor r. not,
you; Morm. 6:16 soul of Mormon2 is r. with he shall be filled with sense of guilt; 3:12
anguish because of slain; Ether 4:15 when salvation cometh to none who knowingly
Israel r. veil of unbelief, they shall know rebel, except through r. and faith; 3:21
the Father remembers covenants. men can be found blameless before God
Render. See also Give only through r. and faith; 4:10 believe that
Mosiah 2:20–21 if you r. all thanks to ye must r. of your sins; 4:18 he who turns
God, ye would be unprofitable servants; away beggar has great cause to r.; 18:20
2:34 men are eternally indebted to the preach nothing save r. and faith; 26:29 if
Father, to r. unto him all that they have transgressor confesses and r., ye shall for-
and are; 4:13 r. to every man according to give him; 26:35–36 (3 Ne. 18:29–32; Moro.
his due. 6:7) only those who r. and confess sins are
numbered among people of Church; 27:28
Renew. See also New; Repair; tg Earth, after r. nigh unto death, Alma2 is snatched
Renewal of from everlasting burning, born of God;
4 Ne. 1:9 sunken cities could not be r. Alma 5:31 he who persecutes his brother
must r. or he cannot be saved; 5:49 (7:9)
Rent. See Rend Alma 2 is called to cry unto people that
Repair. See also Mend; Renew they must r. and be born again; 5:54 those
sanctified by the Spirit bring forth works
Mosiah 9:8 Nephites r. walls of cities; meet for r.; 6:2 all who r. are baptized unto
27:35 sons of Mosiah2 strive to r. all injuries r.; 7:9 (Hel. 14:9) r. ye, and prepare way of
they had done to Church; Alma 27:8 people the Lord; 9:12 except men r., they cannot
of Anti-Nephi-Lehi are willing to be Neph- inherit kingdom of God; 9:25 (10:20; Hel.
ites’ slaves until they have r. their many 5:32) r. ye, for kingdom of heaven is at
murders and sins; Hel. 5:17 converted hand; 12:24 (42:4) man was granted time
dissenters endeavor to r. wrongs they had in which he might r.; 13:10 many are or-
done; 3 Ne. 6:7 many old cities r. dained high priests because they choose
Repay. See also Pay to r. and work righteousness rather than
Morm. 3:15 (8:20; Rom. 12:19) vengeance perish; 13:18 Melchizedek preached r. unto
is the Lord’s, and he will r. his people, and they r.; 14:1 many people
begin to r. and search scriptures; 26:22 to
Repentance, Repent. See also Baptism; know mysteries of God, men must r.; 29:1 O
Change; Confess; Death, Spiritual; that I were an angel and could cry r. unto
Excommunication; Faith; Forgive; every people; 32:13 if man is compelled to
Forsake; Gospel; Guilt; Mend; Mercy; be humble, he sometimes seeks r.; 32:13 all
Penitent; Redemption; Remission; who r. shall find mercy; 34:33 do not pro-
Salvation; Work [noun]; Work [verb]; crastinate day of r.; 34:34 when brought
tg Repent; bd Repentance to night of darkness, men cannot say they
1 Ne. 1:4 many prophets prophesy that will r.; 37:31 cursed be land unto secret
Jews must r. or be destroyed; 10:18 way is combinations except they r.; 42:16 r. could
prepared for all men if they r. and come not come unto men except there were pun-
unto the Lord; 14:5 if Gentiles r., it shall ishment; 42:22 there is punishment affixed
be well with them; 18:20 when they see and r. granted, which r. mercy claimeth;
they will be swallowed in sea, brothers 42:29 only let your sins trouble you, with
707 INDEX Responsibility

that trouble which shall bring you down Reprove. See also Prove; Punishment;
unto r.; Hel. 5:11 the Lord is given power Rebuke; Reproach; Warn
from the Father to redeem his people be- 2 Ne. 21:3 (Isa. 11:3) he shall not r. after
cause of r.; 5:11 the Lord has sent his angels hearing of his ears; 21:4 (30:9; Isa. 11:4) he
to declare tidings of conditions of r.; 5:29 shall r. with equity for meek; 27:32 they
r. ye, and seek no more to destroy my ser- who lay a snare for him that r. at gate shall
vants; 5:40–41 to remove cloud of darkness, be cut off.
Lamanites must r. and have faith; 12:22
r. has been declared that men might be Repugnant. See also Loathsome;
saved; 12:23 (3 Ne. 23:5) those who r. shall Opposition
be saved; 13:33, 36 (3 Ne. 8:24–25) O that I Mosiah 29:36 iniquities and abomina-
had r. and not killed prophets; 15:1 except tions of unrighteous king are expressly r.
ye r., your houses will be left to you deso- to commandments of God.
late; 15:7 prophecies of holy prophets lead
men to faith and r., which bring change of Require. See also Command; Command-
heart; 3 Ne. 7:24 all who are brought unto ments of God; Requisite
r. are baptized; 9:2 wo unto inhabitants of 1 Ne. 3:5 brothers murmur that it is hard
earth, except they r.; 9:22 the Lord will re- thing Lehi1 r. of them; Mosiah 2:22–24 all
ceive all who r. and come unto him as lit- that God r. of men is to keep his command-
tle child; 16:13 if Gentiles r., they shall be ments; 18:27 of him who has but little, lit-
numbered among the Lord’s people; 18:32 tle is r.; Alma 34:12 law r. life of him who
if a man r., ye shall not cast him out; 27:16 murders.
whoso r. and is baptized shall be filled;
30:2 Mormon2 calls Gentiles to r. of evil Requisite
doings; Ether 2:11 this message cometh Mosiah 4:27 not r. that man should run
unto Gentiles that they may r.; 11:1 many faster than he has strength; Alma 41:2 plan
prophets prophesy destruction of Jared- of restoration is r. with justice of God; 41:2
ites unless they r.; Moro. 6:2 only those r. that all things be restored to proper or-
who witness unto Church that they have der; 41:3 r. with justice of God that men be
r. are received unto baptism; 6:8 as oft as judged according to works.
men r. and seek forgiveness, they are for-
given; 7:31 office of angels’ ministry is to Residue. See also Remnant
call men to r.; 8:8 Christ came into world Moro. 7:32 the Lord prepared way that r.
to call not righteous but sinners to r.; 8:11, of men may have faith in Christ.
19 little children need no r.; 8:22 he that
is under no condemnation cannot r.; 8:24 Resist. See also Deny; Hardheartedness;
r. is unto them that are under condemna- Rebel; Refuse; Reject; Withstand
tion and under curse of broken law; 8:25 Alma 30:46 Korihor r. the Spirit of truth;
first fruits of r. is baptism; 9:3 Mormon2 32:28 if ye do not cast out seed by unbe-
fears Lamanites will destroy Nephites, for lief, that ye r. the Spirit, it will swell; 48:16
they do not r. Moroni1 glories in r. iniquity; 61:14 what-
Repetition soever evil we cannot r. with words, let us
r. with swords; 3 Ne. 12:39 (Matt. 5:39) ye
3 Ne. 13:7 when ye pray, use not vain r. shall not r. evil, but turn other cheek to
Report. See also Rumor him who smites right cheek.
Mosiah 14:1 (Isa. 53:1) who hath be- Respect, Respecter. See also Alike; Equal;
lieved our r. Esteem; Honor; Worth
Representation. See also Shadow; Type 2 Ne. 33:14 Nephi1 bids farewell to those
1 Ne. 11:25 living waters and tree of life who will not r. words of God; Alma 1:30
are r. of love of God; 15:21–22 tree in dream Church members are liberal to all, having
of Lehi1 was r. of tree of life; 15:28–29 gulf no r. to persons as to those in need; 16:14
separating wicked from tree of life is r. of Alma2 and Amulek impart word of God
hell; 15:32 r. of things both temporal and without any r. of persons; Moro. 8:12 if
spiritual. little children need baptism, God would
be r. of persons.
Reproach, Reproachfully. See also
Rebuke; Reprove; Scorn; Shame Responsibility. See also Accountable;
2  Ne. 8:7 (Isa. 51:7) fear not r. of men; Duty
14:1 (Isa. 4:1) seven women will want to Jacob 1:19 priests and teachers take upon
be called by one man’s name to take away themselves r. for sins of people if they do
r.; 3 Ne. 22:4 (Isa. 54:4) not remember r. of not teach word of God; 2:2 Jacob2 is under
thy youth. r. to magnify office.
Rest INDEX 708

Rest. See also Abide; Comfort; Paradise; God is r. again among Nephites; Enos 1:14
Peace; Sabbath Nephites’ struggles are vain in r. Laman-
2  Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 11:2) the Spirit of the ites to true faith; Alma 11:44 this r. shall
Lord shall r. upon rod out of stem of Jesse; come to all; 11:44 (40:23; 41:4) every thing
21:10 (Isa. 11:10) r. of root of Jesse shall be shall be r. to its perfect frame; 40:21–22
glorious; Jacob 1:7 we persuade our peo- Resurrection brings about r. of those
ple to come unto Christ, that they might things spoken by prophets; 41:2 plan of
enter into his r.; Enos 1:27 Enos2 soon goes r. is requisite with justice of God; 41:4 all
to place of his r.; Alma 7:27 may peace of things shall be r. to proper order; 41:10 do
God r. upon you; 10:11 the Lord’s blessing not suppose ye shall be r. from sin to hap-
has r. upon Amulek and household; 12:34– piness; 41:12–13 meaning of r. is to bring
37 only those who repent and harden not back evil for evil, good for good; 41:14 be
their hearts shall enter the Lord’s r.; 13:6 merciful, deal justly, judge righteously,
priests are ordained to teach men, that and do good, and you shall have mercy,
they might enter into God’s r.; 13:12 many justice, righteous judgment, and good r. to
are made pure and enter r. of the Lord; you; 42:23 because of Resurrection, men
13:13 humble yourselves, bring forth fruit are r. to God’s presence; 42:27–28 if man
meet for repentance, enter r. of the Lord; has desired evil, evil shall be done unto
13:16 look forward to the Son for remis- him, according to r. of God; Hel. 12:24 may
sion of sins, that they may enter r. of the men be brought to repentance and good
Lord; 13:29 have love of God always in works, that they might be r. unto grace for
your hearts, that ye may enter into his grace; 14:31 ye can do good and be r.
r.; 16:17 receive word with joy that they unto that which is good, or evil and be
may enter r. of the Lord; 37:34 meek and r. unto that which is evil; 3 Ne. 29:1 when
lowly in heart shall find r. to their souls; gospel comes to Gentiles, r. of Israel is
40:12 righteous will be received into par- beginning to be fulfilled; Morm. 9:36 r.
adise, state of r. and peace, where they r. of Lamanites to knowledge of Christ is
from troubles; 60:13 righteous enter r. of according to prayers of all Saints.
the Lord; 3 Ne. 27:19 only those who have Restrain. See also Hinder; Keep; Stay; Stop;
washed garments in Christ’s blood enter Withhold
into the Father’s r.; 28:3 disciples shall
find r. with Christ in his kingdom; Moro. 2  Ne. 1:26 Nephi 1 could not r. truth;
7:3 obtain sufficient hope by which ye can Ether 12:2 Ether could not be r. from
enter into r. of the Lord; 9:6 we have labor prophe­sying because of the Spirit.
to perform, that we may conquer enemy Resurrection. See also Body; Death,
and r. our souls in kingdom of God; 9:25 Physical; Eternal Life; Fall of Man; Grave;
may Christ’s mercy and long-suffering r. Immortality; Jesus Christ, Resurrection
in your mind forever; 10:34 Moroni2 soon of; Life; Paradise; Quicken; Raise;
goes to r. in paradise of God. Redemption; Restoration; Reunite;
Restitution. See Repair; Restoration Rise; Spirit World; tg Resurrection;
bd Resurrection
Restoration, Restore. See also Church of 2  Ne. 2:8 (Mosiah 13:35; 15:20; Alma
God; Gather; Gospel; Israel, Gathering 33:22; 40:3; Hel. 14:15) Christ lays down
of; Judgment; Last Days; Reclaim; life, takes it up again, to bring to pass R. of
Recover; Resurrection; Return; tg Israel, dead; 9:6 R. must come unto man by rea-
Restoration of; Restoration of the Gospel; son of Fall; 9:11–12 (Alma 40:21, 23; Moro.
bd Restitution 10:34) bodies and spirits of men shall be
1 Ne. 15:19 Nephi1 speaks concerning r. restored to one another by power of R. of
of Jews in latter days; 21:6 (Isa. 49:6) it is the Holy One; 9:22 R. will pass upon all
light thing that thou shouldst be servant men; 10:25 may God raise you from death
to r. preserved of Israel; 2 Ne. 3:24 mighty by power of R.; Jacob 4:11 be reconciled
one shall rise up to do much good unto to God through Atonement of Christ, and
bringing to pass r. unto Israel; 9:2 the Lord ye may obtain r. according to power of R.
has spoken unto Jews by prophets, from which is in Christ; 6:9 power of Redemp-
beginning until they are r. to true Church; tion and R., which is in Christ, will bring
9:12 (Alma 40:23) bodies and spirits of men you to stand before God; Mosiah 13:34–35
shall be r. to one another; 10:2 (30:5; Hel. God himself shall come down and bring to
15:11) Nephites’ and Lamanites’ children pass R.; 15:20 the Son hath power over dead
shall be r. to knowledge of Christ; 25:17 and bringeth to pass R.; 15:21–26 (Alma
the Lord will set his hand second time to 40:15–18) those who died before Christ’s R.
r. his people; 30:8 the Lord will commence will have part in First R.; 15:22 all prophets
work among all nations to bring about r. and those who believe in them shall come
of his people; Jacob 7:23 peace and love of forth in First R.; 15:26 those who rebel
709 INDEX Revelation

against God shall have no part in First whatsoever ye receive; 34:34 when brought
R.; 16:7 if Christ had not risen from dead, to awful crisis of night of darkness, ye can-
there could have been no r.; 16:8 (Morm. not say I will r. to my God; Hel. 13:11 if ye
7:5) grave has no victory, sting of death repent and r. to the Lord, he will turn away
is swallowed in Christ; 18:9–10 those who his anger; 3 Ne. 6:13 some r. railing for rail-
would be numbered among First R. must ing; 10:6 Israel should repent and r. unto
be baptized; Alma 11:41 wicked remain the Lord with full purpose of heart; 16:13 if
as though there had been no redemption, Gentiles will repent and r. unto the Father,
except for loosing of bands of death; 11:42 they shall be numbered among house of
(12:8; 40:4–5, 9) all shall rise from dead; Israel; 20:28 the Father shall r. Gentiles’
11:45 mortal body is raised to an immortal iniquities upon own heads; 24:7 (Mal. 3:7)
body; 12:24 man given time to prepare for r. unto the Lord and he will r. unto you;
endless state which is after r.; 21:9 Aaron3 27:11 those built upon devil’s works shall
opens to Lamanites scriptures concerning be cast into fire from which there is no
R.; 33:22 (Hel. 14:20) the Son shall rise from r.; Morm. 6:15 bodies of slain left to r. to
dead to bring to pass R.; 40:4–10 time ap- mother earth; Moro. 9:22 Mormon2 prays
pointed that all shall come from dead; 40:6, the Lord will spare life of Moroni2 to wit-
11–14 state of souls between death and R.; ness r. of his people.
40:15–17 state between death and R. is not
First R.; 40:16 First R. includes those who Reunite. See also Resurrection
died before Christ’s R.; 40:21 space be- Alma 11:43 (40:18–21; Moro. 10:34) spirit
tween death and R.; 40:23 soul shall be re- and body shall be r. in perfect form.
stored to body and body to soul; Hel. 14:25 Revelation, Reveal. See also Dream;
(3 Ne. 23:9–13) at time of Christ’s R. many God, Manifestations of; Guide; Holy
Saints shall be resurrected; 3  Ne. 26:4–5 Ghost; Inspire; Instruction; Knowledge;
men will be judged of their works, if they Manifest; Prophecy; Prophet; Revelator;
be good, to r. of ever­lasting life, if evil, to r. Scriptures; Spirit, Holy; Testimony;
of damnation; Morm. 9:13 death of Christ Vision; Visitation; Voice; tg Revelation;
bringeth to pass R.; Moro. 7:41 ye shall bd Revelation
have hope through Christ’s Atonement
and R. to be raised unto life eternal; 10:34 2 Ne. 5:6 those who go with Nephi1 are
I soon go to rest in paradise of God until those who believe r. of God; 27:7 in sealed
my spirit and body shall again reunite. book shall be r. from beginning of world
to end; 27:10 r. sealed in book r. all things
Retain. See also Hold; Keep; Maintain from foundation of world unto end; 27:11
Jacob 1:11 Nephites desire to r. in re- (30:18) all things shall be r. which ever
membrance name of Nephi 1 ; Mosiah have been or ever will be; 30:17 nothing is
4:11–12 always r. in remembrance God’s secret save it shall be r.; Jacob 1:6 (Alma
goodness and ye will always r. remission 9:21) Nephites have many r. and spirit of
of your sins; 4:26 to r. remission of sins, im- prophecy; 4:8 no man knows God’s ways
part of substance to poor; 5:12 r. name of save they are r. to him; 4:8 despise not r. of
Christ written always in your heart; Alma God; Omni 1:11 Abinadom knows of no r.
4:14 Nephites look forward to Christ’s com- save those that have been written; Mosiah
ing, thus r. remission of sins; 5:6 have you 14:1 (Isa. 53:1) to whom is arm of the Lord
sufficiently r. in remembrance captivity of r.; Alma 4:20 (8:24) Alma2 confines himself
your fathers; 25:16 converted Lamanites r. to testimony of word, according to spirit
hope through faith unto eternal salvation; of r.; 5:46 the Lord has made manifest
37:5 brass plates must r. their brightness; many things by the Holy Spirit, which
Hel. 13:31 (Morm. 1:18) in days of your pov- is spirit of r.; 17:3 sons of Mosiah2 teach
erty ye cannot r. your riches; Moro. 7:8 if with spirit of prophecy and r.; 25:15 out-
man gives gift grudgingly, it is counted to ward ordinances must be kept until Christ
him same as if he had r. it. is r.; 26:22 things never r. shall be r. to those
who repent, exercise faith, bring forth
Return. See also Gather; Israel, Gathering good works, and pray without ceasing; 43:2
of; Recover; Restoration Alma2 and sons preach according to spirit
1 Ne. 10:3 (2 Ne. 6:9; 25:11) Jews shall r. of prophecy and r.; Hel. 4:12, 23 Nephites
out of captivity; 2  Ne. 1:14 Lehi1 soon to deny spirit of prophecy and r.; 11:23 Nephi2
lie in grave, from whence no traveler can and Lehi4 have many r. daily; 3  Ne. 3:19
r.; 8:11 (Isa. 51:11) redeemed of the Lord Nephites appoint as chief captains those
shall r.; 16:13 (Isa. 6:13) they shall r. and be who have spirit of r.; 26:14 children speak
eaten; 20:21 (Isa. 10:21) remnant of Jacob greater things than Jesus had r. to people;
shall r.; Mosiah 4:28 whosoever borrows 29:6 wo unto him who denies r. of the Lord
of his neighbor should r. what he borrows; and says the Lord no longer works by r.;
Alma 7:23 always r. thanks unto God for Morm. 5:8 things which are hid must be r.;
Revelator INDEX 710

8:33 look unto r. of God; 9:7–8 those who and desired righteousness, he shall be r.
deny r. know not gospel of Christ. unto righteousness; 41:14 if you do good
continually, you shall receive your r.; 3 Ne.
Revelator. See also Prophet; Revelation; 12:11–12 (Matt. 5:11–12) great shall be r.
Seer in heaven of those who are persecuted
Mosiah 8:16 seer is r. for Christ’s sake; 13:5 (Matt. 6:5) hypo-
crites, who pray to be seen of men, have
Revenge. See also Avenge; Vengeance their r.
Mosiah 19:19 those who fled with Noah3
swear to return and seek r.; Alma 27:2 Rich. See also Nobility; Pride; Prosper;
Amalekites see they cannot seek r.; Moro. Riches; Wealth
9:5, 23 Nephites thirst after blood and r. 2  Ne. 9:30 wo unto r. who are r. as to
continually. things of world, for they despise poor; 9:42
r. who are puffed up in riches are they
Reverence. See Fear of God; Honor; whom the Lord despises; 28:15 r. who are
Respect; Worship; tg Reverence puffed up in pride shall be thrust down to
hell; Mosiah 4:23 their substance shall per-
Revile. See also Hate; Malice; Mock; ish with those who are r. in things of this
Persecution; Railing; Scorn; Spit world; 14:9 (Isa. 53:9) he made his grave
1  Ne. 17:42 Israelites r. against Moses; with r. in his death; Alma 1:29 because
2  Ne. 9:40 if ye say I have spoken hard of steadiness of Church, they began to be
things against you, ye r. against truth; exceedingly r.; 4 Ne. 1:3 Nephites have all
28:16 those who r. against that which is things in common, so there are no r. or
good; Jacob 3:9 r. no more against Laman- poor; 1:23 Nephites become exceedingly r.
ites because of darkness of skin; Alma 8:9, because of prosperity in Christ.
13 people of Ammonihah r. against Alma2;
14:2 people of Ammonihah claim Am- Riches. See also Gain; Lucre; Mammon;
ulek has r. against their law; 16:18 priests Money; Prosper; Rich; Treasure; Wealth
preach against all r.; 34:40 Amulek ad- Jacob 2:18 before ye seek r., seek king-
monishes poor Zoramites2 not to r. against dom of God; 2:19 after ye have obtained
those who cast them out; Hel. 10:15 Neph- hope in Christ, ye shall obtain r. if ye seek
ites r. against Nephi2; 3 Ne. 6:13 some re- them; 2:19 seek r. for intent to do good;
ceive railing and do not turn and r. again; Mosiah 2:12 Benjamin has not sought
12:11 (Matt. 5:11) blessed are ye when r. of his people; 12:29 (Alma 5:53; Hel.
men shall r. you; 22:17 the Lord’s servants 7:21; 13:20) do ye set hearts upon r.; 29:40
to condemn every tongue that r. against Mosiah2 does not exact r. of his people;
them; Ether 7: 24 Jaredites r. against Alma 1:30 Church members do not set
prophets. hearts upon r.; 4:6 (45:24; Hel. 3:36; 4:12;
6:17) people of Church begin to wax proud
Revive because of r.; 7:6 I trust ye have not set your
Ether 9:35 Jaredites begin to r. after hearts upon r.; 39:14 seek not after r.; 62:49
drought. in spite of r. Nephites are not lifted up in
pride; Hel. 13:20–21 Nephites are cursed
Revolt, Revolution. See also Dissenter; because of r.; 13:22 ye always remember
War your r., not to thank the Lord for them;
4  Ne. 1:20 small group r. from Church 13:31–33 (Morm. 1:18) the Lord will curse
and took name of Lamanites; Morm. 2:8 r. that they become slippery; 3  Ne. 6:12
one complete r. throughout all land. people are distinguished by ranks, accord-
ing to r.; 6:12 some receive great learning
Reward. See also Bless; Increase; because of their r.; 6:15 Satan tempts
Judgment; Pay; Prize; Profit; Prosper; people to seek for r.; Ether 10:3 Shez2 smit-
Reap; Wages; Work [noun] ten by robber because of r.
2 Ne. 13:9 (Isa. 3:9) they have r. evil unto
themselves; 15:22–23 (Isa. 5:23) wo unto Rid. See also Cleanse
those who justify wicked for r.; 26:10 for r. 2 Ne. 9:44 Jacob2 is r. of brethren’s blood;
of their pride, Nephites will reap destruc- Jacob 2:2 Jacob2 magnifies office to r. his
tion; Alma 3:26 in one year tens of thou- garments of people’s sins; 2:16 O that God
sands were sent into eternal world to reap would r. you from this iniquity; Mosiah
r. according to works; 9:28 all men shall 2:28 Benjamin teaches people to r. him-
reap r. of works; 11:25 for evil of bribery self of their blood; 3 Ne. 28:35 do ye sup-
Zeezrom will have his r.; 29:15 how great pose ye can get r. of justice of offended
shall be r. of sons of Mosiah2; 32:43 reap r. God; Morm. 9:35 these things are written
of faith and diligence; 34:39 devil r. men that we may r. our garments of blood of
no good thing; 41:6 if man has repented brethren.
711 INDEX Righteousness

Right [adj.], Rightly. See also Right of God; 9:40 r. fear not words of truth; 9:49
[noun]; Right Hand; True my heart delights in r.; 21:4 (30:9; Isa. 11:4)
1  Ne. 13:27 (22:14) abominable church with r. shall the Lord judge poor; 26:8 r.
takes away parts of gospel to pervert r. who look forward unto Christ shall not
ways of the Lord; 2  Ne. 25:28 words of perish; 26:9 the Son of R. shall appear unto
Nephi1 are sufficient to teach any man r. r.; 31:5–6 the Lamb is baptized to fulfill
way to believe in Christ; Jacob 7:7 Sherem all r.; Jacob 2:25 the Lord has led Nephites
claims Jacob2 has led away many, that they from Jerusalem to raise up r. branch from
pervert r. way of God; 7:7 Sherem claims fruit of loins of Joseph1; 4:5 law of Moses
law of Moses is r. way; Mosiah 29:6 he to is sanctified unto Nephites for r.; Mosiah
whom kingdom r. belongs has refused it; 2:37 man who listeth to obey evil spirit
3  Ne. 12:39 (Matt. 5:39) whosoever shall becometh enemy to all r.; 3:10 Christ to be
smite thee on r. cheek, turn to him other; resurrected that r. judgment might come
Moro. 6:4 those baptized are nourished by upon men; 4:14 (Alma 34:23) devil is en-
good word of God, to keep them in r. way. emy to all r.; 23:18 priests nourish people
with things pertaining to r.; 27:25 all man-
Right [noun]. See also Government, Civil; kind must be born of God, changed from
Liberty; Privilege; Right [adj.]; Right carnal state to state of r.; Alma 5:42 whoso
Hand hearkens to devil receives wages of death
Mosiah 29:32 this land should be land as to things pertaining to r.; 5:58 names
of liberty, that every man may enjoy r. of r. shall be written in book of life; 7:19
alike; Alma 2:4 Amlici would deprive peo- people of Gideon are in paths of r.; 12:16
ple of r. and privileges of Church; 7:20 God whosoever dies in sins shall die spiritual
hath no shadow of turning from r. to left; death, as to things pertaining to r.; 13:10
30:27 Korihor claims priests do not allow many are ordained high priests on account
Nephites to enjoy r.; 43:9, 26, 47 design of of r.; 26:8 the Lord works r. forever; 34:36
Nephites is to preserve r.; 48:13 Moroni1 in hearts of r. doth the Lord dwell; 34:36
had sworn oath to defend his people, his r. shall sit down in the Lord’s kingdom;
r.; 51:6 freemen covenant to maintain their 38:9 Christ is word of truth and r.; 40:12,
r. by free government; 56:37, 40 Laman- 14 spirits of those who are r. are received
ites dare not turn to r. or left, lest they be into state of happiness; 41:14 judge r. and
surrounded; 61:9 Pahoran1 seeks to retain you shall have r. judgment; 45:15 Alma2
judgment-seat to preserve r. of his people; blesses earth for r.’ sake; 50:39 chief judge
3  Ne. 3:10 Giddianhi claims Lamanites appointed with oath to judge r.; 60:13 the
desire to recover their r. and government; Lord suffers r. to be slain, that justice
6:30 secret combination sets at defiance might come upon wicked; 62:40 Nephites
law and r. of country; Moro. 7:27 Christ spared because of prayers of r.; Hel. 6:1
claims of the Father his r. of mercy. Lamanites’ r. exceeds that of Nephites;
7:5 robbers condemn r. because of their r.;
Righteousness, Righteous, 13:13 were it not for r., the Lord would de-
Righteously. See also Faithful; stroy Zarahemla; 13:38 ye have sought hap-
Godliness; Holiness; Honest; Innocence; piness in doing iniquity, which is contrary
Just; Obedience; Perfect; Prosper; Purity; to nature of God’s r.; 14:29 signs given that
Uprightness; tg Honesty r. judgment may come upon nonbelievers;
1 Ne. 2:9 Lehi1 admonishes Laman1 to be 3 Ne. 4:29 may the Lord preserve his peo-
like river, continually running into foun- ple in r.; 22:14 (Isa. 54:14) in r. shalt thou
tain of r.; 14:14 Saints are armed with r.; be established; 24:3 (Mal. 3:3) sons of Levi
15:36 wicked are rejected from r.; 16:3 if to offer unto the Lord an offering in r.;
ye were r., ye would not murmur; 17:35 he 24:18 (Mal. 3:18) then shall ye return and
who is r. is favored of God; 19:11 the Lord discern between r. and wicked; 25:2 (Mal.
will visit house of Israel because of r.; 22:16 4:2) unto you that fear my name shall the
God will not suffer that wicked shall de- Son of R. arise; 4 Ne. 1:46 there were none
stroy r.; 22:17, 22 r. need not fear; 22:26 be- who were r. save disciples of Jesus; Morm.
cause of r. of the Lord’s people, Satan has 2:12 Mormon2 supposes the Lord will be
no power; 2 Ne. 1:19 the Lord’s ways are r. merciful unto Nephites that they would
forever; 1:23 put on armor of r.; 2:3 Jacob2 again become r. people; Ether 2:7 promised
is redeemed, because of r. of the Redeemer; land preserved for r. people; 8:26 writings
2:13 if no sin, then no r., if no r., then no to persuade people to come unto fountain
happiness; 4:33 encircle me in robe of thy of all r.; Moro. 7:6–7 if man prays without
r.; 9:14 r. shall have perfect knowledge of real intent, it is not counted unto him for
their r., being clothed with robe of r.; 9:16 r.; 8:8 Christ came into world to call not r.,
(Morm. 9:14) they who are r. shall be r. still; but sinners to repentance; 9:6 we have la-
9:18 r., Saints of God, shall inherit kingdom bor to perform to conquer enemy of all r.
Right Hand INDEX 712

Right Hand. See also Left [adj.]; Right Rise, Rose, Risen. See also Arise; Ascend;
[adj.]; Right [noun] Awake; Jesus Christ, Resurrection of;
1  Ne. 20:13 (Isa. 48:13) my r.  h. hath Raise; Resurrection
spanned heavens; Mosiah 5:9 those who 1  Ne. 10:11 (2  Ne. 25:13–14; 26:1; Mo-
enter covenant will be found at r.  h. of siah 3:10; Morm. 7:5; Ether 12:7) the Mes-
God; 26:23 the Lord grants unto them siah to r. from dead; 2 Ne. 2:8 the Messiah
who believe place at his r. h.; 26:24 if men brings to pass Resurrection, being first to
know the Lord, they shall have place at r. from dead; 3:5 the Lord will r. up righ-
r.  h.; Alma 5:58 unto righteous will the teous branch from loins of Joseph1; 9:8 if
Lord grant inheritance at r. h.; 24:23 con- flesh should r. no more, men must become
verted Lamanites would not flee from subject to devil; 9:8 angel fell from God’s
sword nor turn aside to r.  h. or to left; presence, became devil, to r. no more;
3 Ne. 13:3 (Matt. 6:3) let not thy left hand Mosiah 3:10 Christ will r. third day from
know what thy r. h. doeth; 22:3 (Isa. 54:3) dead; 16:7 if Christ had not r. from dead,
thou shalt break forth on r.  h. and on there could have been no resurrection; 26:1
left; Moro. 9:26 Christ sits on r. h. of the many in r. generation do not understand
Father’s power. Benjamin’s words; Alma 5:49 Alma 2 is
called to preach to aged, middle aged, and
Riotings, Riotous. See also Uproar; r. generation; 11:41 (12:8) all shall r. from
tg Rioting and Reveling dead; 37:37 when thou r. in morning, let
Mosiah 11:14 Noah3 spends his time in heart be full of thanks unto God; 40:4–10
r. living; Alma 11:20 judges stir people time appointed to all men to r. from dead;
up to r. Hel. 14:4 people shall know of r. of sun
after night without darkness at birth of
Ripe, Ripen Christ; 3 Ne. 1:30 Lamanites also decrease
1 Ne. 17:35 Jews were r. in iniquity; 2 Ne. in righteousness because of wickedness of
28:16 when inhabitants of earth are fully r. generation; 12:45 (Matt. 5:45) the Father
r. in iniquity, they shall perish; Jacob 5:58 maketh his sun to r. on evil and good;
we will pluck from trees branches which Morm. 7:5 by power of the Father, Christ
are r.; Mosiah 12:12 when blossoms of this- hath r. again; 8:28 leaders of churches shall
tle are r., they are driven by wind; Alma r. in pride of hearts.
10:19 (Hel. 5:2) if voice of people should
Rites. See Worship
choose iniquity, they are r. for destruction;
26:5 field was r. and missionaries thrust in River. See also Fountain; Jordan; Sidon,
their sickles; 37:31 (45:16) land to be cursed River; Water
unto workers of darkness unless they re- 1 Ne. 2:6–9 (16:12) Lehi1 names r. Laman;
pent before fully r.; Hel. 6:40 (8:26; 11:37) 8:13, 17, 19, 26 Lehi1 beholds r. of water
Nephites are r. for everlasting destruction; near tree in vision; 12:16 (15:26–29) Nephi1
13:14 when Nephites cast righteous out, beholds same r., representing depths of
they will be r. for destruction; Ether 2:9 hell; Hel. 3:4 those traveling in north come
(9:20) fulness of God’s wrath will come to large bodies of water and many r.
upon inhabitants of promised land when
they are r. in iniquity; 2:15 if ye sin until Road. See also Highway; Path; Street; Way
ye are fully r., ye shall be cut off from pres- 1 Ne. 8:32 many are lost from view wan-
ence of the Lord. dering in strange r.; 12:17 mists of dark-
ness, devil’s temptations, lead men away
Riplah, Hill—east of river Sidon, near land into broad r.; 2 Ne. 4:32 shut gates of thy
of Manti righteousness before me, that I may be
Alma 43:31, 35 armies of Lehi3 attack La- strict in plain r.; 3  Ne. 6:8 many r. are
manites from h. R. made, leading from city to city; 8:13 many
Riplakish—Jaredite king level r. are spoiled in destruction.
Ether 1:23–24 (10:4) ancestor of Morian- Roar, Roaring. See also Noise; Tumult
ton1, son of Shez1; 10:4 reigns in father’s 2 Ne. 8:15 (Isa. 51:15) I am the Lord thy
stead; 10:5–7 reigns unrighteously, afflicts God, whose waves r.; 15:29 (Isa. 5:29) they
people with abominations; 10:8 is killed shall r. like young lions; 15:30 (Isa. 5:30)
in rebellion. they shall r. against them like r. of sea.
Ripliancum, Waters of Rob, Robbery, Robbing. See also Robber;
Ether 15:8 both Coriantumr2 and Shiz Steal; Thief
and his people pitch tents by w.  of  R., 2  Ne. 28:13 false churches r. poor be-
which by interpretation is large, or to ex- cause of fine sanctuaries; Mosiah 10:17 La-
ceed all. manites have taught children they should
713 INDEX Rule

r. Nephites; Alma 1:18 those practicing Israel in wilderness with his r.; 2 Ne. 3:17
priestcraft dare not r. for fear of law; 16:18 the Lord will give Moses power in r.; 21:1
priests preach against r.; 20:13 Lamanites (Isa. 11:1) r. shall come forth out of stem
believe Nephi 1 r. their fathers and that of Jesse; 21:4 (30:9; Isa. 11:4) the Lord shall
Nephites will r. them of property; 37:21 smite earth with r. of his mouth.
r. among Jaredites should be manifest to
Nephites; 42:25 do you suppose mercy can
Roll, Rolling. See also Scroll
r. justice; Hel. 2:4 Gadianton robbers are 2 Ne. 18:1 (Isa. 8:1) take r. and write in it
expert in secret craft of r. and murder; 2:8 with pen; Morm. 5:23 (9:2) earth shall be
(3 Ne. 4:5) object of those in Kishkumen’s r. together as scroll; 8:22 purposes of the
band is to murder, r., and gain power; 3:14 Lord shall r. on.
a 100th part of Nephites’ proceedings, in- Root. See also Branch; Israel; Tree
cluding r., cannot be contained in record;
2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24) their r. shall be rot-
3  Ne. 24:8 (Mal. 3:8) will a man r. God; tenness; 21:1 (Isa. 11:1) branch shall grow
Morm. 8:31 record shall come in day when out of Jesse’s r.; 21:10 (Isa. 11:10) r. of Jesse
there shall be r. shall stand for ensign; Jacob 5:8 r. of this
Robber. See also Gadianton Robbers tree shall perish; 5:18 because of strength
Alma 11:2 man is compelled to pay what of r., wild branches bring forth tame fruit;
he owed or be cast out as thief and r.; 4 Ne. 5:66, 73 r. and top of tree to be equal;
1:17 no r. or murderers in land. Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2) he shall grow up
before him as r. out of dry ground; Alma
Robe. See also Apparel; Garment 5:52 ax is laid at r. of tree; 22:15 what shall
1 Ne. 8:5 man in white r. stands before I do to be born of God, having wicked
Lehi 1 ; 14:19–20 Nephi 1 beholds one of spirit r. out of breast; 32:37–38, 41 if ye
Twelve Apostles, dressed in white r.; 2 Ne. nourish tree, it will get r.; 32:42 because of
4:33 encircle me in r. of thy righteousness; diligence, faith, and patience with word,
9:14 righteous shall be clothed in r. of righ- that it may take r. in you, ye shall pluck
teousness; 3 Ne. 11:8 Christ descends from its fruit; 46:40 God prepared plants and r.
heaven clothed in white r. to remove cause of disease; 3 Ne. 25:1 (Mal.
4:1) day that cometh will leave proud nei-
Rock. See also Stone [noun]; tg Jesus ther r. nor branch.
Christ, Rock
1 Ne. 12:4 (19:12; Hel. 14:21; 3 Ne. 8:18; Rough. See Smooth
10:9) Nephi1 beholds r. rending; 13:36 in Round. See also God, Eternal Nature of;
Nephites’ records shall be written the Unchangeable
Lamb’s gospel, his r. and salvation; 15:15
will they not give praise to their God, their 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20; 37:12) course of
r. and salvation; 17:16 Nephi1 makes tools the Lord is one eternal r.; Morm. 8:8 whole
of ore out of r.; 17:29 (2 Ne. 25:20) Moses face of land is one continual r. of murder.
smote r. and water came forth; 20:21 (Isa. Rudeness. See also Malice; Revile
48:21) the Lord clave r. and waters gushed 1  Ne. 18:9 elder sons of Lehi1 and Ish-
forth; 2  Ne. 4:30 my soul will rejoice in mael 1 speak with r.; 2  Ne. 2:1 Jacob 2
thee, my God, and r. of my salvation; 4:35 has suffered afflictions because of r. of
God, r. of my righteousness; 9:45 come brethren.
unto that God who is r. of your salvation;
18:14 (Isa. 8:14) he shall be for r. of offense Ruin. See also Desolation; Destruction;
to both houses of Israel; 28:28 he who is Waste
built upon r. receives truth with gladness; 2 Ne. 13:6 (Isa. 3:6) let not this r. come
Alma 12:14 guilty would be glad if r. hid under thy hand; 13:8 (Isa. 3:8) Jerusalem is
them from God’s presence; Hel. 5:12 upon r.; Mosiah 8:8 Limhi’s people discover land
r. of the Redeemer ye must build founda- covered with r. of buildings.
tion; 3  Ne. 11:39–40 whoso builds upon
Christ’s doctrine builds upon his r.; 14:24– Rule. See also Authority; Dominion;
27 (18:12–13; Matt. 7:24–28) he who does Govern; Government, Civil; Kingdom;
Christ’s sayings is compared to wise man Kingdom of God; Millennium; Regulate;
who built house upon r.; Ether 3:1 brother Reign; Ruler
of Jared2 makes 16 small stones out of r. 1  Ne. 17:39 the Lord r. high in heav-
ens; 2 Ne. 5:3 elder brothers claim Nephi1
Rod. See also bd Rod thinks to r. over them; 13:4, 12 (Isa. 3:4, 12)
1  Ne. 3:28 Laman 1 and Lemuel smite babes and women shall r. over Judah; 24:2
younger brothers with r.; 8:19–20, 24, 30 (Isa. 14:2) Israel shall r. over oppressors;
Lehi1 beholds iron r.; 11:25 (15:23–24) iron Mosiah 29:13 if kings were always just
r. is word of God; 17:41 the Lord straitened men, Nephites should have kings r. over
Ruler INDEX 714

them; 29:41 Nephites appoint judges to r. s.; 18:11 (20:8) wine in remembrance of
over them; Hel. 7:5 robbers r. to get gain Christ’s blood; 18:28 –29 unworthy not
and glory; 12:6 men do not desire that the to be allowed to partake of s.; Moro. 4:3
Lord should r. over them. prayer for s. bread; 5:2 prayer for s. wine;
6:6 Nephites meet oft to partake of bread
Ruler. See also Government, Civil; King; and wine in remembrance of Jesus.
Leader; Tyrant
1  Ne. 2:22 (3:29; 2  Ne. 5:19) Nephi1 to Sacred. See also Godliness; Holiness; Holy
be made r. over brothers; 16:37–38 (18:10; 1 Ne. 19:5–6 ( Jacob 1:4) Nephi1 records
2  Ne. 5:3) elder brothers do not want s. things on plates; Alma 37:2, 14–16, 47
Nephi1 to be r. over them; 2 Ne. 27:5 your r. (50:38; 63:1; 3 Ne. 1:2; 4 Ne. 1:48; Morm. 6:6;
and seers hath the Lord covered because of Ether 15:11; Moro. 9:24) plates are s., to be
your iniquity; Mosiah 1:10 (2:30) Benjamin kept s.; 44:5 s. support owed to wives and
to proclaim Mosiah2 r. over Nephites; Alma children; 50:39 chief judge appointed with
2:14 Amlici appoints r. over his people; s. ordinance to judge righteously, to grant
12:20 Antionah is a chief r. among people s. privilege to worship; Hel. 4:12 Nephites
of Ammonihah; 35:8 chief r. of Zoramites2 make mock of that which is s.; 4 Ne. 1:27
a very wicked man; 46:5 people would es- false churches administer that which is s.
tablish Amalickiah as king that he might unto unworthy.
make them r. Sacrifice. See also Altar; Blood; Blood,
Rumor. See also Report Shedding of; Broken Heart and Contrite
Spirit; Idolatry; Jesus Christ, Atonement
1  Ne. 12:2, 21 (14:15–16; 2  Ne. 25:12;
through; Jesus Christ, Types of; Justice;
Morm. 8:30) wars and r. of wars; Hel. 16:22
Law of Moses; Mercy; Offering;
Satan spreads r. and contentions upon land.
Ordinance; tg Sacrifice; bd Sacrifices
Run 1  Ne. 5:9 people of Lehi1 offer s. and
2 Ne. 29:8 when two nations r. together, burnt offerings; 2 Ne. 2:7 the Messiah of-
their testimonies shall r. together; Mosiah fers himself s. for sin; Mosiah 2:3 Nephites
4:27 not requisite that man r. faster than take firstlings and offer s. according to law
he has strength; 12:11 thou shalt be as dry of Moses; Alma 34:10–15 must be great and
stalk which is r. over by beasts. last s., infinite and eternal; 34:11 no man
can s. own blood to atone for another’s
Rust sins; 34:13 shedding of blood to stop after
Mosiah 8:11 Limhi’s people have found great and last s.; 34:14 law points to great
sword blades cankered with r.; 3 Ne. 13:19– and last s. of the Son; 34:15 last s. brings
20 (Matt. 6:19–20) lay not up treasures about mercy, which overpowers justice;
upon earth, where r. corrupts. 3  Ne. 9:20 offer for s. to Christ broken
heart and contrite spirit; Morm. 4:14–15,
21 Lamanites offer Nephite women and
Sabbath. See also bd Lord’s Day; Sabbath children as s. to idols.
Jarom 1:5 Nephites keep S. day holy
unto the Lord; Mosiah 13:16–19 (Ex. 20:8– Sad. See also Sorrow
11) remember S. day, to keep it holy; 18:23 3 Ne. 13:16 fast not as hypocrites, of s.
Alma1 commands priests to keep S. day countenance; Morm. 8:3 Moroni2 alone left
holy. to write s. tale of Nephites’ destruction.
Sackcloth. See also Darkness, Physical; Safe, Safely, Safety. See also Defence;
Grieve; Humble; Remorse; Sorrow Preserve; Protect; Refuge; Security
2 Ne. 7:3 (Isa. 50:3) I make s. covering of 1 Ne. 22:28 all nations shall dwell s. in
heavens; Mosiah 11:25 people must repent the Holy One if they repent; 2 Ne. 1:9 those
in s. and ashes; Hel. 11:9 Nephites repent who keep commandments shall dwell s. in
and humble themselves in s. promised land; 6:2 Nephites depend upon
Sacrament. See also Baptism; Blood; Nephi1 for s.; 24:30 (Isa. 14:30) needy shall
lie down in s.; Jacob 4:15 Jews will reject
Bread; Covenant; Flesh; Jesus Christ,
stone upon which they might build s. foun-
Types of; Ordinance; Remember; Wine;
dation; Alma 34:16 mercy encircles repen-
tg Sacrament; bd Lord’s Prayer
tant in arms of s.; 48:12 Moroni1 labors for
3  Ne. 18:1–4, 8–9 (20:3–7; 26:13) Jesus s. of his people; 62:10 law strictly observed
administers s. to Nephites; 18:5 one shall for s. of country; 3 Ne. 2:12 converted La-
be ordained with power to administer s.; manites and Nephites take up arms for s.;
18:6–7 (20:8) bread in remembrance of Moro. 1:3 Moroni2 wanders for s. of his life.
Christ’s body; 18:10 partaking of s. wit-
nesses that partaker will keep command- Sail. See also Journey; Ship
ments; 18:11 those baptized shall receive 1  Ne. 18:22–23 people of Lehi 1 s. to
715 INDEX Sanctuary

promised land; Alma 63:6, 8 many Neph- repentant; Moro. 8:17 little children are
ites s. northward; Morm. 5:18 Nephites alike and partakers of s.
are led by Satan as vessel tossed without
s. or anchor.
Sam—third son of Lehi1 [c. 600 b.c.]
1 Ne. 2:5 third son of Lehi1, older brother
Saint, Saints. See also Believer; Children of Nephi1; 2:17 is told of the Lord’s mani-
of God; Christian; Church of God; Flock; festations by Nephi1; 7:6 (Alma 3:6) elder
Sheep; tg Saints; bd Saint brothers rebel against Nephi1 and S.; 8:3
1  Ne. 13:5, 9 abominable church slays Lehi1 rejoices because of S.; 2 Ne. 1:28 is
S.; 14:12 Church of the Lamb are S.; 14:14 admonished to hearken unto Nephi1; 4:11
power of the Lamb descends upon S.; 15:28 is blessed by Lehi1; 5:6 goes with Nephi1.
awful gulf separates wicked from tree of Same. See also Alike; Equal; Unchangeable
life and S.; 2 Ne. 9:18 (Moro. 8:26) S. shall
inherit kingdom of God; 9:19 God delivers 1  Ne. 10:18 (2  Ne. 27:23; 29:9; Alma
S. from death and hell; 26:3 (28:10; Morm. 31:17; Moro. 10:7, 19) the Lord is s. yester-
8:27, 41) cry of blood of S. ascends to God day, today, forever; 2 Ne. 2:4 the Spirit is
against wicked; Enos 1:3 words concerning s. yesterday, today, forever; 2:22 without
joy of S. sink into heart of Enos2; Mosiah Fall, Adam would have stayed in s. state;
3:19 natural man is enemy to God unless Alma 34:34 s. spirit shall possess body
he becomes S. through Atonement; Hel. after death.
14:25 (3  Ne. 23:9–13) many graves shall Samuel1—Hebrew prophet [c. 1100 b.c.]. See
open, and S. shall appear; Morm. 8:23 S. also bd Samuel
who have possessed land shall cry from 3 Ne. 20:24 S. and all prophets have tes-
dust; 8:41 (Ether 8:22) the Lord will avenge tified of Christ.
blood of S.; Moro. 8:26 all S. shall dwell
with God. Samuel2—Lamanite prophet [c. 6 b.c.]
Hel. 13–15 prophecy of S. the Lamanite
Salem—earlier name for Jerusalem in
to Nephites; 13:2 comes into Zarahemla;
Palestine. See also bd Salem
13:5 (3  Ne. 23:9–10) speaks words of the
Alma 13:17–18 Melchizedek, king of S. Lord; 14:2– 6 foretells signs of Christ’s
Salt. See also Example birth; 14:14, 20–28 foretells signs of Christ’s
death; 14:15–19 teaches concerning Resur-
3  Ne. 12:13 (Matt. 5:13) you are s. of
rection and Redemption; 16:1, 3 those who
earth; 16:15 Gentiles shall be as s. that has
believe S. desire baptism; 16:2, 6 many are
lost savor.
angry with S. and try to kill him; 16:7 flees.
Salvation. See also Baptism; Deliver; Sanctification, Sanctify. See also
Escape; Eternal Life; Faith; Gospel; Born of God; Cleanse; Consecrate;
Grace; Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Faith; Glorify; Grace; Holiness; Holy;
Jesus Christ—Savior; Obedience; Plan; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Jesus Christ,
Redemption; Repentance; Sanctification; Atonement through; Justification;
Save; tg Salvation; Salvation, Plan of Purify; Righteousness; Salvation;
2  Ne. 2:4 s. is free; 26:24, 27 the Lord tg Sanctification
commands none not to partake of s.; Enos 2 Ne. 15:16 (Isa. 5:16) God shall be s. in
1:13 Enos 2 prays Lamanites might be righteousness; 18:13 (Isa. 8:13) s. the Lord
brought unto s.; Mosiah 3:9 Christ comes himself; 27:34 (Isa. 29:23) they shall s. the
unto his own that s. might come unto men; Lord’s name; Jacob 4:5 law of Moses is s.
3:18 s. comes through atoning blood of unto Nephites for righteousness; Alma
Christ; 4:6–8 Atonement prepared that s. 5:54 those brought into Church have been
might come to those who trust in the Lord; s. by the Holy Ghost; 13:11–12 high priests
5:8 no other name given whereby s. comes, are s. by the Holy Ghost; Hel. 3:35 s. comes
except Christ; 12:21 (15:14; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. from yielding heart to God; 3 Ne. 27:20 be
52:7) how beautiful upon mountains are baptized that ye may be s. by reception of
feet of him who publishes s.; 13:28 s. comes the Holy Ghost; 28:39 Three Nephites are
not by law alone; 15:26–27 s. comes to none s. in flesh; Ether 4:7 Gentiles shall exer-
who rebel against God; 15:28 s. shall be de- cise faith, that they may become s. in the
clared to all; 15:31 (16:1; 3 Ne. 16:20; 20:35) Lord; Moro. 4:3 bless and s. this bread; 5:2
all shall see s. of God; Alma 9:28 righteous bless and s. this wine; 10:33 if ye by grace
shall reap s.; 11:40 s. comes only to believ- are perfect in Christ, ye are s. in Christ by
ers; 13:21 day of s. draws nigh; 34:31 now grace of God.
is day of your s.; 34:37 (Morm. 9:27) work
out your s. with fear before God; Hel. 13:38 Sanctuary. See also Building [noun];
ye have procrastinated day of your s.; 3 Ne. Refuge; Synagogue
18:32 ye may be means of bringing s. to 2  Ne. 28:13 false churches rob poor
Sand INDEX 716

because of fine s.; Alma 15:17 people as- Save. See also Deliver; Reclaim;
semble in s. to worship; 21:6 Amalekites Redemption; Salvation
in Jerusalem have built s.; Hel. 3:9 people 1 Ne. 6:4 come unto God and be s.; 13:40
in land northward use timber to build s.; all men must come unto the Son or they
Ether 13:3 New Jerusalem holy s. of the cannot be s.; 2  Ne. 2:9 they who believe
Lord. in the Messiah shall be s.; 9:21 (3 Ne. 9:21)
Sand, Sandy. See also Rock God comes into world to s. all men if they
hearken; 9:23 those without repentance,
1  Ne. 12:1 multitude in promised land baptism, faith cannot be s.; 25:20 (Acts
as many as s. of sea; 20:19 (Isa. 48:19) thy 4:12) no name other than Jesus Christ
seed also had been as s.; 2 Ne. 20:22 (Isa. whereby man can be s.; 25:23 s. by grace
10:22) though Israel be as s. of sea, yet after all we can do; 28:8 false churches
remnant shall return; 28:28 (3  Ne. 11:40; claim sinner will be beaten with few
14:26; 18:13) house built upon s. founda- stripes, then s.; 31:15 (Alma 32:13) he who
tion; Alma 2:27 Lamanites and Amlicites endures to end shall be s.; 31:19 (Alma
almost as numerous as s. of sea; Morm. 1:7 7:14; 34:18) rely upon merits of him who
Nephites numerous as s. of sea. is mighty to s.; Mosiah 4:8 no other con-
Sarah, Sarai—wife of Abraham [c. 20th ditions whereby man can be s.; Alma 2:30
century b.c.]. See also bd Sarah Alma2 asks to be instrument in the Lord’s
hand to s. this people; 5:21 no man can be
2  Ne. 8:2 (Isa. 51:2) look unto S., who s. except his garments are washed white;
bare you. 11:34–37 God will not s. his people in their
Sariah—wife of Lehi1 [c. 600 b.c.] sins; 12:15 God has all power to s. every
man who believes; 14:10 Amulek would
1 Ne. 2:5 accompanies Lehi1 from Jerusa-
s. martyrs from flames; 26:30 sons of Mo-
lem; 5:1, 7 rejoices over sons’ return from siah2 suffered afflictions that they might
Jerusalem; 5:2–3 murmurs against Lehi1; be instruments of s. some soul; 27:4 sons
5:4– 6 is comforted by Lehi 1; 8:14–16 is of Mosiah2 are treated as angels sent to s.
seen by Lehi1 in vision of tree of life; 18:19 people; Hel. 13:6 nothing can s. this people
Jacob2 and Joseph2 are grieved because of except repentance and faith; 13:12 Zara-
mother’s afflictions. hemla is s. because of righteous; 3 Ne. 9:21
Satan. See also Adversary; Devil; Evil; Christ is come into world to s. it from sin;
Lucifer; tg Satan; bd Devil 11:33 (23:5; Morm. 9:23; Ether 4:18) whoso
believes and is baptized shall be s.; Morm.
1 Ne. 13:29 because scriptures are miss-
2:21 Mormon2 gathers people to s. them
ing, S. has power over men; 22:15, 26 (2 Ne.
from destruction; 7:3 ye must come unto
30:18; Ether 8:26) S. shall have no more repentance or ye cannot be s.; Moro. 7:26
power over men because of righteousness; men are s. by faith in Christ; 8:15 awful
Alma 8:9 (10:25; 27:12; Hel. 16:23; 3  Ne. wickedness to suppose God s. one child be-
2:2–3; 6:15–16; 4  Ne. 1:28) S. has gotten cause of baptism, while another perishes.
hold of people’s hearts; 12:17 S. will sub-
ject wicked according to his will; 15:17 Savior. See Jesus Christ—Savior
people pray to be delivered from S.; 37:15
transgressors will be delivered up unto Savor
S.; Hel. 6:21 (16:22; Moro. 9:3) S. stirs up 3 Ne. 12:13 (16:15; Matt. 5:13) if salt loses
hearts of Nephites; 3 Ne. 1:22 S. sends ly- s., wherewith will earth be salted.
ings among people; 7:5 iniquity comes be- Saw. See See
cause people yield themselves to S.; 18:18
S. desires to have you, that he may sift you Say. See also Sayings; Speak
as wheat; 28:39 S. could have no power over 1  Ne. 21:21 (Isa. 49:21) then shalt thou
Three Nephites; Morm. 5:18 Nephites are s. in thine heart, Who hath begotten me
led by S. as chaff is driven before wind; these; Mosiah 2:25 ye cannot s. ye are even
Ether 15:19 S. has full power over hearts as much as dust of earth.
of Jaredites.
Sayings. See also Commandments of God;
Satisfy. See also Appease; Jesus Christ, Say; Teach; Word
Atonement through; Quench; Reconcile 2 Ne. 4:14 many s. of Nephi1 and Lehi1 are
2 Ne. 9:26 Atonement s. demands of jus- written on other plates; 30:18 Nephi1 makes
tice; 9:51 do not spend your labor for that end of his s.; Mosiah 1:6 remember that
which cannot s.; Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11) these s. are true; 3 Ne. 15:1 whoso remem-
he shall see travail of his soul and be s.; bers and does Christ’s s. shall be raised up;
15:8–9 the Son s. demands of justice; Alma 16:4 Christ’s s. to be written; 18:33 keep
34:16 mercy can s. demands of justice. these s. which I have commanded you;
717 INDEX Seantum

27:33 Jesus ends his s.; Morm. 9:26 who can people; 2  Ne. 4:15 Nephi 1 writes on his
deny the Lord’s s. plates many s. from brass plates; 4:15 my
soul delighteth in s.; Jacob 2:23 Nephites
Scales understand not s.; 7:23 Nephites search
2 Ne. 30:6 s. of darkness shall begin to s., hearken not to Sherem’s words; Alma
fall from eyes. 12:1 Alma2 unfolds s. beyond what Am-
Scarce. See also Few ulek has done; 13:20 (41:1) if men wrest
Hel. 3:10 timber exceedingly s. in land s., it will be to own destruction; 14:1 re-
northward; 3 Ne. 4:20 wild game becomes pentant people of Ammonihah search s.;
s. in wilderness. 18:38 Ammon 2 expounds to Lamanites
all s. since Lehi1 left Jerusalem; 30:44 s.
Scarlet are laid before thee and all things denote
1 Ne. 13:7–8 Nephi1 beholds s. in abomi­ there is a God; 33:2 (3 Ne. 10:14) ye ought
nable church. to search s.; 37:3 brass plates have records
of holy s. on them; Hel. 16:14 s. begin to
Scatter, Scattering. See also Destruction; be fulfilled; 3  Ne. 1:24 those who use s.
Disperse; Gather; Israel, Scattering of; to preach against law of Moses have not
Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Remnant understood s.; 9:16 s. concerning Christ’s
1 Ne. 17:32 the Lord made Israel mighty, coming are fulfilled; 10:14 he who has s.
unto s. children of land to destruction. should search them; 23:6 Jesus expounds
Scent s. to Nephites; 23:6 Nephites to write other
s. that they have not; 23:14 Jesus expounds
Alma 16:11 great s. of dead bodies in all s. in one which Nephites have written;
Ammonihah; Ether 14:23 s. of dead bodies 27:5 have they not read s.
troubles Jaredites.
Scroll. See also Roll
Scepter. See also Authority; Dominion;
Rule 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 5:23; 9:2) earth to be
wrapt together as s.
2 Ne. 24:5 (Isa. 14:5) the Lord has broken
s. of rulers. Sea. See also Flood; Island; Red Sea; Water;
Waves
Scoff. See also Mock; Scorn
2  Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) at his rebuke, the
1 Ne. 8:26–28 those in spacious building Lord dries up s.; 10:20 the Lord has made
s. at those partaking of fruit.
s. our path; 21:9 (Isa. 11:9) earth to be full
Scorn, Scornful, Scorner. See also Laugh; of knowledge of the Lord, as waters cover
Malice; Mock; Reproach; Revile; Scoff s.; Mosiah 13:19 in six days the Lord made
1  Ne. 8:33 those in spacious building heaven, earth, and s.; Ether 2:13 the Lord
point finger of s. at those partaking of brings Jared2 and brethren to great s.
fruit; Alma 4:8 people of Church are s. to- Seal, Sealing. See also Bind; Election;
ward each other; 26:23 Nephites laughed Hide; Marriage; Temple
sons of Mosiah 2 to s. over preaching to
Lamanites. Title page of the Book of Mormon
(Moro. 10:2) Book of Mormon is s. by hand
Scourge. See also Chasten; Destruction; of Moroni2; 1 Ne. 14:26 records of visions
Judgment; Persecution are s. to come forth in purity; 2 Ne. 18:16
1 Ne. 2:24 (2 Ne. 5:25; Jacob 3:3) Laman- (Isa. 8:16) s. law among my disciples; 27:7
ites to be s. unto Nephites; 19:9 (2 Ne. 6:9; book shall be s.; 27:22 thou shalt s. book
Mosiah 3:9) world shall s. God when he again and hide it unto me; 33:15 what I
comes; 19:13 (2 Ne. 25:16) Jews to be s. by s. on earth shall be brought against you
all people for crucifying God; Mosiah 15:5 at judgment bar; Mosiah 5:15 abound in
the Son will suffer himself to be s.; 17:13 good works, that Christ may s. you his;
wicked priests s. Abinadi; 3 Ne. 20:28 Gen- 17:20 Abinadi s. truth of his words by
tiles to be s. to descendants of Nephites. death; Alma 34:35 if ye have procrasti-
nated day of repentance, devil s. you his;
Scriptures. See also Bible; Book; Book Hel. 10:7 Nephi2 given power that what he
of Mormon; Commandments of God; s. on earth shall be s. in heaven; Ether 3:22
Knowledge; Learn; Prophecy; Read; brother of Jared2 to write, s. up things seen
Record; Revelation; Truth; Word of God; and heard.
Write; Writing; tg Scripture; Scriptures,
Lost; Scriptures, Preservation of; Seantum—Nephite belonging to Gadianton
Scriptures, Study of; Scriptures, Value band [c. 23 b.c.]
of; Scriptures, Writing of; Scriptures to Hel. 9:6 murders brother, chief judge;
Come Forth; bd Scripture 9:26–36 Nephi2 sends men to house of S.;
1  Ne. 19:23 Nephi 1 likens s. unto his 9:37 confesses.
Search INDEX 718

Search, Sought. See also Desire; Inquire; your souls to the Lord in s. places; 58:20
Read; Seek; Study Gid and Teomner rise from s. places and
1  Ne. 2:19 Nephi1 has s. the Lord dili­ cut off Lamanite spies; 3  Ne. 13:6 (Matt.
gently; 5:10 Lehi1 s. brass plates; 10:21 if 6:6) pray to thy Father who is in s.
men have s. to do wickedly, they are found Secret Combination. See also Gadianton
unclean; 2  Ne. 1:25 Nephi1 has not s. for Robbers; Murder; Oath; Plan
power and authority, but for glory of God; 2 Ne. 9:9 (26:22; Hel. 6:26–30; 3 Ne. 6:28–
2:17 fallen angel became devil, having s. 29; Ether 8:15, 25; 10:33) devil is founder
evil; 9:4 many Nephites have s. much to of all s. c. of murder; 10:15 the Lord must
know things to come; 9:44 I pray God that destroy s. works of darkness and murder;
he view me with his all-s. eye; 32:7 men 26:20, 22 s. c. to be among Gentiles, as in
will not s. knowledge; Jacob 4:6 (3 Ne. 23:5) times of old; Alma 37:21 s. works of Jar-
s. the prophets; 4:14 Jews s. for things they edites to be made manifest; 37:22, 25–26
could not understand; 7:23 Nephites s. the the Lord destroyed Jaredites because they
scriptures; W of M 1:3 Mormon2 s. among did not repent of s. works; 37:23–25 the
records and finds small plates; Mosiah 1:7 Lord will bring s. works out of darkness
s. records diligently; 27:31 those who live into light; 37:27–29 (Ether 8:20) record of
without God will shrink beneath glance s. covenants of Jaredites not to be made
of his all-s. eye; Alma 14:1 repentant peo- manifest to Nephites; 37:28, 31 curse on
ple of Ammonihah s. scriptures; 17:2 sons land against s. c.; 37:29–30 s. c. murdered
of Mosiah2 s. scriptures diligently to know prophets; 37:30 God’s judgments come
word of God; 33:2 (3  Ne. 10:14; 23:1) ye upon workers of darkness and s.  c.; Hel.
ought to s. scriptures; Hel. 11:26 robbers s. 2:8 Kishkumen’s s. c. plans to murder, rob,
out secret plans of Gadianton; Morm. 8:23 get power; 2:13 (Ether 8:21) s. c. cause de-
s. prophecies of Isaiah1; Ether 8:17 daugh- struction of Nephites and Jaredites; 6:15,
ter of Jared3 puts it into Akish’s heart to s. 18–19 (Ether 14:8–10) s.  c. murder to get
out secret oaths; Moro. 6:8 as oft as men kingdom; 6:22 robber bands have s. signs
s. forgiveness, they were forgiven; 7:19 s. and words; 6:22 those who enter covenant
diligently in light of Christ to know good swear brother shall not be injured because
from evil. of wickedness; 6:26 s. covenants came to
Season. See also Time Gadianton not from records, but from
devil; 6:37–38 Lamanites hunt, Nephites
2 Ne. 7:4 (Isa. 50:4) the Lord has given
support s.  c.; 7:25 Nephites have united
me tongue of learned that I know how to
themselves to s. band established by Gadi­
speak word in s.
anton; 3 Ne. 3:9 Giddianhi, governor of s.
Seat. See Judgment-Seat society of Gadianton; 5:5–6 punishment
puts end to s. c.; 6:27–30 friends of wicked
Sebus, Waters of—watering place in land of judges enter covenant to combine against
Ishmael righteousness; 7:6, 9 government is de-
Alma 17:26 Ammon2 goes where flocks stroyed by s. c.; 4 Ne. 1:42 wicked part of
are watered, called S.; 17:34 Ammon 2 Nephites again build up s. c. of Gadianton;
contends with Lamanites who stand by Morm. 8:27 blood of Saints will cry unto
w. of S.; 18:7 practice among Lamanites of the Lord because of s. c.; 8:40 why do ye
scattering flocks at w. of S.; 19:20 king slew build up your s. abominations to get gain;
servants whose flocks were scattered at S. Ether 8:13–18 Akish and followers form
s. c.; 8:19 the Lord works not in s. c.; 8:20
Second. See also Death, Spiritual; Jesus s. c. are had among all people; 8:22–23 na-
Christ, Second Coming of tions that uphold s. c. shall be destroyed;
2 Ne. 6:14 (21:11; 25:17; 29:1; Jacob 6:2) 8:24 Gentiles to awake to awful situation
the Messiah will set himself s. time to re- because of s.  c.; 9:26 Heth 1 embraces s.
cover his people; Mosiah 26:25 when s. plans of old; 10:33 robbers administer
trump sounds, they who never knew the oaths after manner of ancients; 11:15 re-
Lord shall stand before him; Alma 43:46 bellion arises because of s. c.; 11:22 Jared-
if ye are not guilty of first or s. offense, ites reject words of prophets because of
ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain; s. society; 13:18 many are slain by sword
Morm. 4:20 Lamanites do not beat Neph- of s. c.
ites in Boaz until s. attack.
Security. See also Defence; Protect;
Secret. See also Closet; Hide; Private; Refuge; Safe
Privily; Secret Combination 2 Ne. 1:32 the Lord has consecrated this
1 Ne. 20:16 (Isa. 48:16) I have not spoken land for s. of seed of Nephi1 and Zoram1;
in s.; 2 Ne. 30:17 (Mosiah 8:17) all things 28:21 devil lulls men away into carnal
s. shall be revealed; Alma 34:26 pour out s.; Alma 49:13 Moroni1 builds forts of s.;
719 INDEX Seek

49:21 Lamanites contend with Nephites 29:14 the Lord covenanted to remember
to get into their place of s.; 50:4 places Abraham’s s. forever; Jacob 2:30 if the
of s. built upon towers; 60:19 have ye ne- Lord will raise up s., he will command
glected us because ye are surrounded by s.; his people; Mosiah 14:10 (15:10–12; Isa.
3 Ne. 4:15 Nephite armies return again to 53:10) when thou shalt make his soul an
places of s. offering for sin, he shall see his s.; 15:11–
12 those who hearken to prophets are the
Seduce. See also Captivate; Tempt
Son’s s.; Alma 3:9 whoever mingles his s.
Hel. 6:38 robbers s. more part of righ- with Lamanites brings same curse upon
teous Nephites. his s.; 32:28–39 word compared to s.; 46:23
See, Saw, Seen. See also Behold; Eye; (Morm. 7:10) Nephites are remnant of s. of
Look; Observe; Perceive; Sight; View; Jacob1, of Joseph1; Hel. 8:21 s. of Zedekiah1
Vision; Watch are with Nephites; 3 Ne. 5:23 the Lord will
1 Ne. 1:8 Lehi1 s. God sitting on throne; bring remnant of s. of Joseph1 to knowl-
2 Ne. 3:5 Joseph1 truly s. our day; 9:4 in our edge of God; 5:24 the Lord will gather
bodies we shall s. God; 9:32 blind that will remnant of s. of Jacob1; 22:3 (Isa. 54:3) thy
not s. shall perish; 11:2–3 Isaiah1, Nephi1, s. shall inherit Gentiles; Ether 1:41 (2:3)
and Jacob2 s. the Lord; 16:5 (Isa. 6:5) mine Jared­ites gather s. of every kind; 13:6, 10
eyes have s. the King; 16:9 (Isa. 6:9) he New Jerusalem to be built unto remnant
said, s. ye, but they perceived not; 16:10 of s. of Joseph1; 13:7 the Lord brought rem-
(Isa. 6:10) shut this people’s eyes lest they nant of s. of Joseph1 out of Jerusalem.
s. and be converted; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18) eyes Seek, Sought. See also Ask; Desire;
of blind shall s. out of obscurity; Mosiah Inquire; Look; Prayer; Search; Watch
15:29 (3  Ne. 20:32) the Lord’s watchmen 1  Ne. 2:19 Nephi1 has s. the Lord dili­
s. eye to eye when he brings Zion; Alma gently; 10:17 power of the Holy Ghost
19:13 Lamoni has s. the Redeemer; 30:15
is gift of God unto all who diligently s.
Korihor claims man cannot know of things
him; 10:19 (3  Ne. 14:7–8; Matt. 7:7–8) he
he cannot s.; 36:26 because of word, many
who dili­gently s. shall find; 10:21 those
have s. eye to eye; Hel. 8:17 Abraham s. of
who have s. to do wickedly shall be found
Son’s coming; 3 Ne. 11:8 multitude s. Christ
unclean; 13:37 blessed are they who s. to
descending from heaven; 13:6 (Matt. 6:6)
bring forth Zion; 2 Ne. 1:25 Nephi1 has not
the Father, who s. in secret, shall reward
s. power and authority, but glory of God;
you openly; 17:16–17 eye hath never s. so
2:17 fallen angel became devil, having s.
great and marvelous things; 17:25 multi-
evil; 2:27 devil s. that all men might be
tude bear record because each man s. for
miserable; 21:10 (Isa. 11:10) Gentiles shall
himself; 26:18 many of those baptized s.
unspeakable things; Ether 3:20 brother s. to ensign; 26:29 those practicing priest-
of Jared2 s. Jesus; 9:22 Emer s. the Son of craft do not s. welfare of Zion; 27:27 (28:9)
Righteousness; 12:6 faith is things hoped wo unto them that s. deep to hide counsel
for and not s.; 12:6 dispute not because ye from the Lord; Jacob 2:18 (3 Ne. 13:33) be-
s. not; 12:39 Moroni2 has s. Jesus. fore ye s. riches, s. kingdom of God; 2:19
after obtaining hope in Christ, ye shall
Seed. See also Children of God; Descen- obtain riches if ye s. them; 2:19 s. riches
dant; Heir; Loins; Plant; bd Seed of to do good; 4:10 s. not to counsel the Lord,
Abraham but to take counsel; 4:14 Jews s. for things
1  Ne. 5:19 (7:1) Lehi1 prophesies many they could not understand; Mosiah 27:10
things concerning his s.; 8:1 (16:11; 18:6) (Alma 36:6) Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2 s.
people of Lehi 1 gather s. of every kind; to destroy Church; Alma 32:13 sometimes
12:9–10 twelve ministers from s. of Nephi1 if man is compelled to be humble, he s. re-
will judge his s.; 13:11 wrath of God to be pentance; 39:14 s. not after riches or vain
upon s. of Lamanites; 13:34 the Lord will things of world; 46:10 Amalickiah leads
manifest himself to s. of Nephi1; 15:13–14 many to s. to destroy Church; 60:36 Moroni1
remnant of s. of Lehi 1 to receive gospel s. not for power or honor, but glory of God;
from Gentiles; 15:18 (22:9; 3 Ne. 20:25) the 3 Ne. 13:33 (Matt. 6:33) s. ye first kingdom
Lord covenants with Abraham, In thy s. of God; Ether 8:25 those who build up se-
shall all earth be blessed; 18:24 (2 Ne. 5:11; cret combinations s. to overthrow freedom
Mosiah 9:9) people of Lehi1 plant s.; 20:19 of all lands; 12:41 s. this Jesus of whom
(Isa. 48:19) thy s. also had been as sand; prophets have written; Moro. 6:8 as oft as
2 Ne. 3:3 s. of Joseph2 shall not utterly be men s. repentance with real intent, they
destroyed; 10:19 the Lord to consecrate were forgiven; 7:45 charity s. not her own;
this land to s. of Lehi1; 24:20 (Isa. 14:20) 8:28 Nephites s. to put down all power and
s. of evil-doers shall never be renowned; authority from God.
Seen INDEX 720

Seen. See See s. of guilt; 4:5 knowledge of God’s goodness

awakens s. of own nothingness; Alma 7:22
Seer. See also Prophet; Revelator; Alma 2 speaks to awaken people to s. of
Translate; bd Seer duty toward God; Ether 8:24 Jaredites will
2  Ne. 3: 6 – 8, 11–15 the Lord to raise awake to s. of awful situation.
choice latter-day s. from fruit of loins of
Joseph1; 27:5 the Lord has covered s. be- Sensual. See also Carnal; Flesh; Lust;
cause of people’s iniquity; Mosiah 8:13 Nature
(28:16) whoever is commanded to look in Mosiah 16:3 (Alma 42:10) because of
interpreters is called s.; 8:15–16 s. is revela- Fall, mankind became carnal, s., devilish.
tor and prophet, no greater gift; 8:17 s. can Sent. See Send
know past, future, reveal all things.
Seezoram—member of Gadianton band, Senum—Nephite money. See also Money,
elected chief judge [c. 26 b.c.] Nephite
Hel. 8:27–28 member of Gadianton band; Alma 11:3 judges receive s. of silver each
9:23 Nephi2 is accused of murdering S.; day; 11:3, 7 a s. of silver is equal to senine
9:26–37 Nephi2 reveals S. was murdered of gold; 11:11 two s. equal one amnor; 11:12
by brother. four s. equal one ezrom; 11:15 shiblon is
half of s.
Sell, Sold
1 Ne. 5:14 (Alma 10:3) Joseph1 was s. into Seon—Nephite money. See also Money,
Egypt; 2  Ne. 7:1 (Isa. 50:1) for your iniq- Nephite
uities you have s. yourselves; 26:10 (3 Ne. Alma 11:5, 8 twice value of senine; 11:9
20:38) Nephites s. themselves for naught; shum of gold equals two s.
Alma 46:23 let us keep commandments, or Separation, Separate, Separately. See
we be cast into prison or s. or slain; Hel. also tg Separation
6:8 Nephites and Lamanites have free in-
tercourse to buy and s.; 3 Ne. 27:32 fourth 1  Ne. 13:12 man among Gentiles is s.
generation will s. the Lord for silver and from Lamanites by many waters; Mosiah
gold; Morm. 8:38 Nephites s. themselves 26:4 unbelievers in rising generations are
for that which will canker; Ether 10:22 s. people as to faith; Alma 3:14 the Lord
Jaredites buy and s. to get gain. sets mark on Lamanites that they may be
s. from Nephites; 5:57 come ye out from
Send, Sent wicked and be s.; 29:16 my soul is carried
2 Ne. 16:8 (Isa. 6:8) here am I, s. me; Mo- away, even unto s. from body, because of
siah 3:13 the Lord has s. his holy proph- joy; 31:2 Alma2 sorrows because of s. of
ets among men; 3  Ne. 20:26 the Father Zoramites2 from Nephites; 35:16 Alma2 will
s. the Son; 24:1 (Mal. 3:1) the Lord will s. give charge to sons s.; 3 Ne. 15:19 Nephites
messenger to prepare way; 25:5 (Mal. 4:5) were s. from Jews because of Jews’ iniquity.
the Lord will s. Elijah the prophet; 27:13
Christ came into world to do the Father’s Sepulchre. See also Grave
will because the Father s. him; 28:34 wo 1  Ne. 19:10 (2  Ne. 25:13) Christ to be
unto those who will not hearken to words buried in s.; Alma 19:1, 5 King Lamoni to
of those whom Jesus has s. among them; be laid in s.
Ether 4:12 he who will not believe Christ
will not believe the Father who s. him;
Seraphim. See also bd Seraphim
Moro. 7:16 every thing which persuades 2 Ne. 16:2 (Isa. 6:2) s. stand above God’s
to believe in Christ is s. by power and gift throne; 16:6–7 (Isa. 6:6–7) s. touches lips of
of Christ. Isaiah1 with coal.
Senine—Nephite money. See also Money, Sermon on the Mount. See also
Nephite bd Sermon on the Mount
Alma 11:3 judges receive s. of gold for 3  Ne. 12–14 (Matt. 5–7) Christ teaches
day; 11:3, 7 a senum of silver is equal to Nephites as he taught Jews.
s. of gold; 11:5, 8 a s. is half value of seon; Serpent. See also Devil; Jesus Christ, Types
30:33 Alma2 has never received so much as of; bd Fiery serpents; Serpent, brazen
one s. for labor in Church; 3 Ne. 12:26 thou
shalt not come out of prison until thou 1  Ne. 17:41 (2  Ne. 25:20) the Lord sent
hast paid uttermost s. fiery flying s. among Israelites and pre-
pared way for healing; 2 Ne. 2:18 (Mosiah
Sense 16:3) old s., devil, tempted Eve; 24:29 (Isa.
2  Ne. 2:11 without opposition, it must 14:29) out of s.’s root shall come cockatrice,
have neither s. nor insensibility; Mosiah and his fruit shall be fiery flying s.; 25:20
2:38 justice awakens unrepentant to lively the Lord gave Moses power to heal nations
721 INDEX Shame

bitten by poisonous s.; 25:20 if Israelites Seth2—Jaredite

would cast eyes unto s. raised by Moses Ether 1:10–11 (11:10) son of Shiblom1 (or
in wilderness, they would be healed; Hel. Shiblon), father of Ahah; 11:9 brought into
8:14–15 (Alma 33:19–22) brazen s. lifted up captivity all his days.
by Moses in wilderness is type of Christ;
3 Ne. 14:10 (Matt. 7:10) if son asks for fish, Seven, Seventh. See also Sabbath
will father give him s.; Morm. 8:24 poi- 2  Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1) s. women will take
sonous s. could not harm Saints; 9:24 those hold of one man; Mosiah 13:18 s. day, Sab-
that believe shall take up s.; Ether 9:31–33 bath, thou shalt not do any work.
poisonous s. come upon land; 10:19 poison- Shadow. See also Jesus Christ, Types of;
ous s. are destroyed. Type
Servant. See also Angel; Angels of the 1 Ne. 21:2 (2 Ne. 8:16; Isa. 49:2; 51:16) in s.
Devil; Disciple; Follow; Messenger; of his hand he hath hid me; 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa.
Minister [noun]; Prophet; Serve 4:6) tabernacle shall be for s. in daytime
1 Ne. 20:20 (Isa. 48:20) the Lord hath re- from heat; Mosiah 3:15 the Lord shows
deemed his s. Jacob1; 21:3 (Isa. 49:3) thou many types and s. to his people; 13:10 what
art my s., O Israel; 2 Ne. 9:41 the Holy One Noah3 will do with Abinadi shall be type
employs no s. at gate; Jacob 5 s. aids lord and s. of things to come; 16:14 law of Mo-
in caring for vineyard; Mosiah 2:21 if ye ses is s. of things to come; Alma 7:20 God
serve God with whole souls, yet ye would has no s. of turning from right to left; 37:43
be unprofitable s.; 14:11 (Isa. 53:11) the workings of Liahona are not without s.;
Lord’s righteous s. shall justify many; 21:33 Morm. 9:10 no s. of changing in God.
Ammon1 declines to baptize, considering Shaft
himself unworthy s.; 22:4 if thou hast not 1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2) the Lord has made
found me to be unprofitable s., listen to me polished s.; Hel. 5:12 devil will send s.
my words; Alma 17:25 Ammon 2 desires in whirlwind.
to be Lamoni’s s.; 17:27–39 Ammon2 helps
king’s s. tend flocks; Hel. 5:29, 32 seek Shake, Shook, Shaken. See also Earth-
no more to destroy my s.; 3 Ne. 20:43 the quake; Fear; Fear of God; Quake;
Lord’s s. shall deal prudently; 21:10 life Tremble
of the Lord’s s. shall be in his hand; 22:17 1  Ne. 2:14 Lehi1 speaks to Laman1 and
(Isa. 54:17) this is heritage of s. of the Lord; Lemuel until their frames s.; 17:45 (Mo-
Moro. 7:11 s. of devil cannot follow Christ, siah 27:15; Hel. 12:11) God’s voice causes
follower of Christ cannot be s. of devil. earth to s.; 2 Ne. 1:13, 23 s. off awful chains
that bind you; 4:31 wilt thou make me s.
Serve, Service. See also Duty; Help; at appearance of sin; 9:40 righteous love
Minister [verb]; Ministry; Obedience; truth and are not s. by it; 9:44 Jacob 2 s.
Relief; Servant; Work [noun]; Worship brethren’s iniquities from his soul; 12:19
2 Ne. 1:7 if people s. the Lord according (Isa. 2:19) he ariseth to s. terribly earth;
to his commandments, land shall have lib- 23:13 (Isa. 13:13) the Lord will s. heavens;
erty; Mosiah 2:12 as I have been suffered to 24:16 (Isa. 14:16) is this man that did s.
spend my days in your s., I have not sought kingdoms; 28:19 kingdom of devil must s.;
riches of you; 2:17 when ye are in s. of fel- Jacob 7:5 Sherem hopes to s. Jacob2 from
low beings, ye are in s. of God; 2:18 if king faith, but he cannot be s.; Mosiah 27:18
labors to s. you, ought not ye to labor to s. (Alma 38:7) voice of angel s. earth; Alma
one another; 2:21 if ye s. the Creator with 14:27 earth s., prison walls rent in twain;
whole souls, yet are ye unprofitable ser- 29:1 O that I might speak with voice to s.
vants; 4:14 ye will not suffer children to s. earth; 48:17 if all men were like Moroni1,
devil; 5:13 how knoweth man master whom power of hell would have been s.; Hel.
he has not s.; 7:33 if ye s. God with full dili­ 5:27, 42 the Lord causes earth and prison
gence of mind, he will deliver you from walls to s.; 3 Ne. 8:6 thunder causes whole
bondage; 3 Ne. 13:24 (Matt. 6:24) no man earth to s. at Christ’s death; 20:37 s. thyself
can s. two masters; Morm. 9:28 ask that ye from dust, O Jerusalem; Morm. 8:24 in the
will s. true and living God; Ether 2:8 those Lord’s name Saints could cause earth to s.;
who possess land of promise must s. God or Ether 4:9 at the Lord’s word, earth shall s.
be swept off; Moro. 7:13 every thing which Shame. See also Ashamed; Guilt; Humble;
invites to s. God is inspired of God. Reproach
Set. See Defiance; Heart; Naught; Order 2  Ne. 7:6 (Isa. 50:6) I hid not my face
from s. and spitting; 9:18 Saints who have
Seth1—son of Adam. See bd Seth endured crosses of world and despised s.
No references in the Book of Mormon. of it shall inherit kingdom; Jacob 1:8 all
Shared INDEX 722

men should suffer Christ’s cross and bear hearken to voice of the Good Shepherd
s. of world; 2:6 to testify of Nephites’ wick- are not his s.; 25:12 priests of Noah3 to be
edness causes Jacob2 to shrink with s. be- scattered and slain as s. without shepherd;
fore presence of his Maker; 6:9 power of Hel. 15:13 Lamanites to come to knowl-
Resurrection will bring men to stand with edge of the True Shepherd and be num-
s. before God; Alma 12:15 men will ac- bered among his s.; 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15)
knowledge to their s. that God’s judgments beware of false prophets who come in s.’s
are just; 3 Ne. 22:4 be not confounded, for clothing; 15:17 ( John 10:16) other s. I have
thou shalt not be put to s., shalt forget s. which are not of this fold; 15:21 Nephites
of youth. are other s.; 15:24 Nephites are numbered
Shared—Jaredite military leader among the Lord’s s.; 16:1–3 the Lord has
yet other s. not of this fold; 18:31 the Lord
Ether 13:23–24, 27–29 gives battle to knows his s.; 20:16 (21:12; Micah 5:8) Israel
Cori­antumr2 and sons; 13:30 is slain. shall be among Gentiles as lion among
Shared, Brother of. See Gilead flocks of s.; Ether 9:18 Jaredites have s.

Sharp, Sharply, Sharpness. See also Cut Shelem, Mount—mountain in Old World
named by Jaredites
1 Ne. 21:2 (Isa. 49:2) he hath made my
mouth like s. sword; 2 Ne. 1:26 s. of words Ether 3:1 brother of Jared2 obtains stones
of Nephi1 is s. of power of word of God; in S.
3 Ne. 8:7 exceeding s. lightnings at Christ’s Shem1—son of Noah1. See bd Shem
death; Moro. 9:4 when Mormon2 speaks No references in the Book of Mormon.
word of God with s., Nephites tremble.
Shem2—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385]
Shave, Shaven. See also Shorn
Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall.
2  Ne. 17:20 (Isa. 7:20) the Lord shall s.
with razor that is hired; Enos 1:20 (Mo- Shem, City of and Land of—Nephite land
siah 10:8) Lamanites wander about with north of Antum and Jashon
heads s. Morm. 2:20 Nephites driven northward
Shazer—campsite in Arabian desert to l.  of  S.; 2:21 Nephites gather to S. and
fortify it.
1 Ne. 16:13–14 people of Lehi1 camp at S.
Shemlon, Land of—region bordering on
Shear. See Shorn
land of Lehi-Nephi
Shearers Mosiah 10:7 Zeniff sends spies round
Mosiah 14:7 (15:6; Isa. 53:7) as sheep about S.; 11:12 is possessed by Lamanites;
before s. is dumb, so the Son opened not 19:6 Lamanites come from S. to attack peo-
his mouth. ple of Noah3; 20:1–5 Lamanites’ daughters
gather in S., are carried captive by priests
Sheaves of Noah3; 24:1 Amulon and brethren are
Alma 26:5 all day long did ye labor, and appointed teachers in S.; Alma 23:8, 12
behold number of your s.; 3 Ne. 20:18 the Lamanites in S. are converted to the Lord.
Lord will gather his people as man gathers
s. into floor. Shemnon—one of twelve Nephite disciples
[c. a.d. 34]
Shed, Shedding. See also Blood, Shed­ 3 Ne. 19:4 is called by Jesus to minister
ding of to Nephites.
1 Ne. 11:22 tree represents love of God,
which s. itself abroad in hearts; Mosiah Shepherd. See also Jesus Christ—Good
25:9 when Nephites think of brethren slain Shepherd; Pastor; Sheep
by Lamanites, they s. many tears of sorrow. 1  Ne. 13:41 one S. over all earth; 22:25
(3 Ne. 15:17; 16:3; John 10:16) there shall
Sheep. See also Animal; Flock; Fold; Jesus be one fold and one s.; Mosiah 8:21 men
Christ—Good Shepherd; Lamb; Saint; are as wild flock that fleeth from s.; Alma
Shepherd; bd Sheep 5:37 wicked have gone astray, as sheep hav-
1 Ne. 22:25 the Lord numbers, feeds his ing no s.; 5:39 if men are not sheep of Good
s.; Mosiah 14:6 (Isa. 53:6) all we, like s., S., devil is their s.; 25:12 priests of Noah3
have gone astray; 14:7 (15:6; Isa. 53:7) as to be scattered and slain as sheep without
s. before shearers is dumb, so he opened s.; Hel. 15:13 Lamanites to be brought to
not his mouth; 26:20 Alma 1 is called to knowledge of True S.; Morm. 5:17 Nephites
gather the Lord’s s.; 26:21 (Alma 5:60) he once had Christ for their s.
who hears the Lord’s voice is his s.; Alma
5:37 wicked have gone astray, as s. having Sherem—antichrist
no shepherd; 5:38–39 those who do not Jacob 7:1–2 denies Christ; 7:7 challenges
723 INDEX Shiz

Jacob 2 ; 7:13 demands sign; 7:15 –20 is brethren are made teachers over people
stricken and dies. in S.; Alma 23:8, 12 Lamanites in S. are
converted.
Sherrizah
Moro. 9:7 Lamanites take prisoners from Shim, Hill—in land Antum
tower of S.; 9:16–17 many women survi- Morm. 1:3 Ammaron deposited records
vors in S. in h. called S.; 4:23 Mormon2 takes records
from h.  S.; Ether 9:3 Omer and family
Sheum—unidentified crop cultivated by
travel near h. of S. and place where Neph-
Nephites
ites were destroyed.
Mosiah 9:9 people of Zeniff till ground
with seed of s. Shimnilom—city in land of Nephi
Shez —middle Jaredite king
1 Alma 23:8, 12 Lamanites in S. are con-
verted to the Lord.
Ether 1:24–25 son of Heth , father of Rip­
1

lakish; 10:1–2 attempts to build up broken Shine, Shining, Shone. See also
nation; 10:4 builds cities, lives to old age. Enlighten; Illuminate; Light
Shez —son of Shez
2 1 2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5) the Lord will create
upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion
Ether 10:3 rebels against father, but is s. of flaming fire by night; 19:2 (Isa. 9:2)
slain by robber. light has s. upon them that dwell in land
Shiblom1 [or Shiblon]—late Jaredite king of shadow of death; 23:10 (Isa. 13:10) moon
Ether 1:11–12 son of Com 2, father of shall not cause her light to s.; Mosiah 13:5
Seth2; 11:4 is anointed king; 11:5–7 great Abinadi’s face s. with exceeding luster;
wickedness and destruction in days of S.; Alma 5:50 glory of the King shall soon s.
11:9 is slain. forth among men; 37:23 the Lord will pre-
pare stone which will s. forth in darkness
Shiblom2—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385] unto light; 40:25 righteous shall s. forth in
Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall. kingdom of God; Hel. 5:36 faces of Nephi2
and Lehi4 s. as faces of angels; 3 Ne. 12:16
Shiblon—Nephite money. See also Money, (Matt. 5:16) let your light so s. before this
Nephite
people; 18:24 hold up your light that it
Alma 11:15 s. is half a senum, a s. for half a may s. unto world; 19:25 light of Jesus’
measure of barley; 11:16 a shiblum is half countenance s. upon disciples; Morm. 8:16
a s.; 11:19 antion of gold equals three s. record shall s. forth out of darkness; Ether
Shiblon—son of Alma2 [c. 74 b.c.]. See also 3:1, 4 (6:3) brother of Jared2 asks the Lord
Shiblom1 to make stones s.
Alma 31:7 (38:1) second son of Alma2, Ship, Shipping. See also Barge; Sail;
goes on mission to Zoramites2; 38 Alma2 Vessel
gives commandments to S.; 49:30 is success- 1 Ne. 17:8, 49–51 Nephi1 is commanded
ful in ministry; 63:1 takes charge of sacred to build s.; 17:17 elder brothers murmur at
things; 63:10–11 confers sacred things on building of s.; 18:1–3 the Lord shows Nephi1
Helaman3, dies. how to build s.; 18:4 Nephi1 finishes build-
Shiblum—Nephite money. See also Money, ing s.; 18:6–8 people of Lehi1 enter s. and
Nephite sail to promised land; Alma 63:5 Hagoth
Alma 11:16 s. is half a shiblon; 11:17 leah builds large s. for voyages northward; 63:7
is half a s. other s. are built; 63:8 s. are never heard
of again; Hel. 3:10 much timber sent to
Shiloah, Waters of—pool near Jerusalem1 land northward by s.; 3:14 record does
2 Ne. 18:6 (Isa. 8:6) people refuse w. of S. not include full account of shipping and
building of s.
Shilom, City of and Land of—region near
the land of Lehi-Nephi Shiz—Jaredite military leader
Mosiah 7:7 Ammon1 meets the king in Ether 14:17 brother of Lib2, pursues Co-
S.; 7:21 c. of S. is given to Zeniff by Laman- riantumr2; 14:18 fear of S. goes throughout
ite king; 9:6 S. is possessed by Zeniff; 9:8 land; 14:19–20 people are divided between
walls of c. of S. are repaired; 9:14 Laman- Coriantumr2 and S.; 14:24 swears to avenge
ites steal flocks in S.; 10:8 Lamanites come himself upon Coriantumr 2 of brother’s
upon S.; 10:19–20 Lamanite army attacks, is blood; 14:26–31 (15:6–28) S.’s army battles
repulsed; 11:12–13 tower and buildings are with army of Coriantumr2; 15:5 exchanges
built in S.; 22:8–11 Limhi’s people travel letters with Coriantumr2; 15:29–31 is slain
around S. during escape; 24:1 Amulon and by Coriantumr2.
Shoe INDEX 724

Shoe. See Latchet Shum—Nephite money. See also Money,

Nephite
Shorn. See also Shave Alma 11:5, 9 s. of gold is twice value of
Alma 3:4–5 heads of Lamanites are s.; seon.
3 Ne. 4:7 heads of robbers are s. Shurr, Valley of
Shorten, Short Ether 14:28 Coriantumr2 and army pitch
2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) is the Lord’s hand s., tents in S.
that he cannot redeem. Shut
Shoulder 2 Ne. 4:32 may gates of hell be s. continu­
ally before me; 4:32 wilt thou not s. gates
1  Ne. 21:22 (22:6; 2  Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22) of righteousness before me; 9:9 except for
Israel’s daughters shall be carried upon Resurrection, our spirits must have been
Gentiles’ s.; 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) government s. out of God’s presence; 16:10 (Isa. 6:10) s.
shall be upon the Messiah’s s.; Mosiah their eyes lest they see and be converted;
24:14 the Lord will ease burdens put upon 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6) when thou has s. thy
s. of people of Alma1. door, pray to the Father who is in secret;
Shout. See also Praise; Rejoice Ether 4:9 at the Lord’s command, heavens
are opened and are s.
2 Ne. 31:13 those who receive the Holy
Ghost shall s. praises to the Holy One. Sick, Sickness. See also Disease; Fever;
Heal; Infirmity; Needy
Show, Shown. See also Appeal; God, 1  Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:5) multitudes of
Mani­festations of; Jesus Christ, Appear- people who are s. are healed by the Lamb;
ances of; Manifest; Revelation; Sign; Jacob 2:19 seek riches to administer relief
Unfold to s.; Alma 1:30 Church members do not
2  Ne. 32:5 the Lord will s. all who re- send away any who are s.; 7:11 the Son will
ceive the Holy Ghost what they should do; take upon himself s. of his people; 9:22
33:11 Christ will s. that these words are his Nephites have been saved from s. by the
words; Jacob 4:7 the Lord s. unto men their Lord; 15:3 Zeezrom lies s. at Sidom; 3 Ne.
weakness; Hel. 7:23 the Lord will not s. 7:22 those healed of s. have been wrought
unto wicked of his strength; 3 Ne. 19:35 the upon by the Spirit; 17:7–9 (26:15) Jesus
Lord will not s. unto Jews so great miracles heals s. among Nephites; 4  Ne. 1:5 Jesus’
because of unbelief; 28:30 Three Nephites disciples heal s.; Morm. 8:37 ye love your
can s. themselves to whomever it seemeth money more than ye love s.; 8:39 why do
them good; Morm. 8:34 Christ has s. Mo- ye suffer s. to pass by you without notice;
roni2 great and marvelous things to come 9:24 believers shall lay hands upon s., and
to pass; Ether 3:25 the Lord s. brother of they shall recover; Moro. 8:8 whole need
Jared2 all inhabitants of earth; 4:8 unto no physician, but they who are s.
those who deny these things, the Lord will Sickle. See also Reap
s. no greater things; 12:7 Christ s. himself Alma 26:5 missionaries thrust in their s.
not to world. and reaped.
Shrink. See also Withdraw Side
2 Ne. 9:46 prepare yourselves for judg- 3  Ne. 11:14–15 multitude thrust hands
ment, that ye may not s. with fear; Jacob into Jesus’ s.
2:6 to testify of wickedness causes Jacob2
to s. from presence of Maker; Mosiah 2:38 Sidom, Land of—region near the land of
(3:25) sense of guilt causes unrepentant Ammonihah
to s. from presence of the Lord; 27:31 men Alma 15:1 Alma2 and Amulek find con-
will s. beneath glance of God’s all-piercing verts from Ammonihah in S.; 15:3 Zeezrom
eye; Alma 43:48 men of Moroni1 are about lies sick in S.; 15:10–11 Zeezrom is healed;
to s. from Lamanites. 15:13 Alma 2 establishes a church in S.;
15:14–17 people repent and are baptized.
Shule—early Jaredite king Sidon, River—most prominent river in
Ether 1:30–31 (7:7; 8:1) son of Kib, father Nephite territory. See also River
of Omer; 7:7 is born in captivity; 7:8–9 re- Alma 2:15 hill Amnihu is on east of S.;
stores kingdom to father; 7:11, 26–27 rules 2:34 Lamanites camp on west of S.; 4:4
righteously; 7:12 begets many children; many are baptized in waters of S.; 22:29
7:13 gives Corihor1 power in kingdom; 7:15– wilderness at S.
16 Noah2 rebels against S.; 7:15–17 Noah2
takes S. captive; 7:18–22 sons help S. regain Siege
kingdom; 7:23–25 S. protects prophets. 2  Ne. 26:15 the Lord will lay s. with
725 INDEX Sin

mount against seed of Nephites and La- done in profound s.; 3 Ne. 10:1–2 s. in land
manites; 3 Ne. 4:16 robbers lay s. around for many hours.
Nephites; Ether 14:5 Coriantumr2 lays s.
to wilderness.
Silk. See also Cloth
1 Ne. 13:7 Nephi1 sees s. in abominable
Sift church; Alma 1:29 (4:6) people have abun-
Alma 37:15 transgressors will be deliv- dance of s.; Ether 9:17 (10:24) Jaredites
ered to Satan, that he may s. them as chaff have all manner of s.
before wind; 3 Ne. 18:18 Satan desires to
Silly. See also Foolish
have you, that he may s. you as wheat.
Alma 30:31 Korihor accuses priests of
Sight. See also Eye; See leading people after s. traditions.
2 Ne. 15:21 (Isa. 5:21) wo unto prudent Silver. See also Metal; Ore
in their own s.; 21:3 (Isa. 11:3) rod out of
stem of Jesse shall not judge after s. of his 1  Ne. 2:4 Lehi 1 leaves s. and precious
eyes; Mosiah 3:5 the Lord will cause blind things behind; 13:7 gold and s. in abomi­
to receive their s.; 3 Ne. 7:20 Nephi3 does nable church; 18:25 gold and s. found in
many miracles in s. of people; 4  Ne. 1:5 promised land; 2 Ne. 5:15 Nephi1 teaches
Jesus’ disciples cause blind to receive s.; people to work in s.; Jarom 1:8 (Alma 1:29;
Ether 3:25 (12:20–21) the Lord withholds 4:6; Hel. 6:9) Nephites become rich in gold
nothing from s. of brother of Jared2. and s.; Ether 9:17 Jaredites have all man-
ner of s. and precious things.
Sign. See also Faith; Jesus Christ, Second
Coming of; Miracle; Prophecy; Token; Similitude. See also Jesus Christ, Types of;
Wonder; tg Signs; Sign Seekers Likeness; Shadow; Type
1  Ne. 11:7 Nephi 1 given s. of man de- Jacob 4:5 Abraham’s offering Isaac is s.
scending out of heaven; 19:10 three days of God and his Son.
of darkness to be s. of Christ’s death; 2 Ne. Simple, Simpleness. See also Ease;
17:14 (Isa. 7:14) the Lord will give s., vir- Easiness; Light, Lightly; Plain
gin shall conceive and bear son; 18:18 (Isa. 1  Ne. 17: 41 Israelites would not be
8:18) I and children the Lord hath given healed because of s. of way; 2 Ne. 3:20 de-
me are for s. in Israel; 26:3 s. to be given of scendants of Lehi1 will cry from dust in
Christ’s birth, death, Resurrection; Jacob s.; Alma 37:6 by s. things are great things
7:13 Sherem asks Jacob2 to show him s.; brought to pass.
7:14 if God shall smite thee, let that be s.;
Mosiah 3:15 the Lord shows his people Sin, Sinful. See also Abomination;
many s. and types of his coming; Alma Apostasy; Captive; Confession of Sins;
30:43–50 Korihor asks for s., is struck Crime; Darkness, Spiritual; Death,
dumb; 30:44 will ye say, Show me s., when Spiritual; Devil; Disobedience; Err; Evil;
ye have testimonies of prophets; 32:17 Fall of Man; Forgive; Guilt; Iniquity;
many will ask for s. before they will be- Jesus Christ, Atonement through; Jesus
lieve; 37:27 s. and wonders of secret com- Christ—Savior; Justice; Offense; Pollute;
binations to be kept from people; Hel. 2:7 Punishment; Remission; Repentance;
servant of Helaman3 gives Kishkumen s.; Sinner; Transgression; Trespass; Wicked;
6:22 secret combinations have secret s. and tg Sin
words; 14:3 Samuel the Lamanite proph- 2  Ne. 2:13 if no s., then no righteous-
esies s. of Christ’s birth, night without ness; 2:23 Adam could have done no good,
darkness; 14:14, 20–25 Samuel the Laman- for he knew no s.; 4:19 heart of Nephi 1
ite prophe­sies s. of Christ’s death; 3  Ne. groans because of his s.; 4:31 wilt thou
1:13, 16 on this night will s. be given, and make me shake at appearance of s.; 9:38
on the morrow come I into world; 1:22 those who die in s. will remain in s.; 9:45
Satan hardens hearts, they believe not s. turn away from s.; 9:48 Jacob2 teaches con-
they have seen; 2:1 people begin to forget sequences of s.; 28:8 false churches claim
s. and wonders they have seen; 8:3 people God will justify in committing little s.;
begin to look for s. of Christ’s death; 21:1–7 33:5 sacred record speaks harshly against
coming forth of Book of Mormon a s. that s.; Jacob 1:19 teachers answer s. of people
gathering of Israel is about to be fulfilled; upon own heads if they do not teach dili­
Morm. 9:24–25 (Ether 4:18; Mark 16:17) gently; 2:5 Nephites begin to labor in s.
these s. shall follow them that believe. which is abominable to God; 7:19 Sherem
fears he has committed unpardonable s.;
Silence, Silent Mosiah 2:33 he who remains and dies in s.
2 Ne. 1:14 Lehi1 to lie down in cold and receives wages of everlasting punishment;
s. grave; Alma 51:7 people of liberty put 4:14 devil is master of s.; 4:29 I cannot tell
king-men to s.; 55:17 preparations for war you all things whereby you may commit
Sinai INDEX 726

s.; 25:11 s. and polluted state of Lamanites; s. praises of God; 12:22 (3 Ne. 16:18) with
Alma 11:37 God cannot save men in their voice together shall watchmen s.; 20:1 La-
s.; 13:12 those sanctified by the Holy Ghost manites’ daughters gather in Shemlon to s.
cannot look upon s. without abhorrence; and dance; Alma 5:26 if ye have felt to s.
26:17 God has snatched us from s., polluted song of redeeming love, can ye feel so now;
state; 36:17–19 Alma2 harrowed up by mem- 26:8 let us s. God’s praise; 26:13 converts
ory of s.; 39:6 to deny the Holy Ghost is are brought to s. redeeming love; 3  Ne.
unpardonable s.; 41:9–10 do not suppose ye 4:31 people break forth, all as one, in s. and
will be restored from s. to happiness; 42:17 praising God; 22:1 (Isa. 54:1) s., O barren,
how could man s. without law; 42:20 if no and break forth into s.; Morm. 7:7 guiltless
law was given against s., men would not be shall s. ceaseless praises with choirs above;
afraid to s.; 42:21 if no law, what could jus- Ether 6:9 Jaredites s. praises unto the Lord;
tice or mercy do for men who s.; 42:29 only Moro. 6:9 Saints preach, pray, s. in meet-
let your s. trouble you; 45:12 fourth genera- ings as led by the Holy Ghost.
tion after Christ’s visit will s. against great
light; 45:16 the Lord cannot look upon s. Single, Singleness. See also Diligence
with least degree of allowance; Hel. 6:30 3 Ne. 13:22 (Matt. 6:22) if thine eye be
devil is author of all s.; 7:24 Nephites have s., thy whole body shall be full of light;
s. against greater knowledge than Laman- Morm. 8:15 record to be brought forth
ites; 3 Ne. 6:18 wicked Nephites do not s. with eye s. to glory of God.
ignorantly; 16:10 when Gentiles s. against Sinim, Land of—possibly land of China. See
gospel, the Father will take it from them;
also bd Sinim
28:38 Three Nephites are changed, that
they suffer no sorrow, save for s. of world; 1  Ne. 21:12 (Isa. 49:12) Israel to gather
Morm. 8:32 false churches will forgive s. from l. of S.
for money; Ether 2:15 I forgive thee and Sink. See Sunk
thy brethren their s., but thou shalt not s.
any more; 2:15 if men s. until fully ripe, Sinner. See also Sin
they are cut off from the Lord’s presence; Mosiah 28:4 sons of Mosiah2 had been
Moro. 7:12 devil inviteth and enticeth to vilest of s.; Alma 34:40 do not revile against
s.; 8:8, 10 little children not capable of those who cast you out, lest you become
committing s. s. like them; 41:15 word restoration more
Sinai, Mount. See also Mount, Mountain fully condemns s.; 42:1 God’s justice in
condemning s. to punishment; Hel. 13:26
Mosiah 12:33 keep commandments the
Lord gave Moses on S.; 13:5 Abinadi’s face Nephites call prophets s. because they tes-
shines as did Moses’ on S. tify of evil; Moro. 8:8 Christ calls not righ-
teous, but s. to repentance.
Sincerity, Sincere. See also Deceit;
Honest; Hypocrisy; Intent Siron, Land of—land by borders of
Lamanites
Mosiah 4:10 ask in s. of heart that God
will forgive you; 26:29 he who repents in s. Alma 39:3 Corianton goes into l. of S. af-
of heart shall be forgiven; 29:19 except for ter harlot.
interposition of their Creator and their s. Sister. See also Family
repentance, people of Noah3 must remain 2 Ne. 5:6 s. of Nephi1 go with him.
in bondage; Alma 26:31 s. of converts is
witnessed in love toward brethren; 33:11 Situation. See also Crisis
thou didst hear me because of my s.; Hel. Mosiah 2:40 awake to remembrance of
3:27 the Lord is merciful to all who call awful s. of transgressors; Ether 8:24 when
upon him in s.; Moro. 10:4 if ye ask with secret combinations come among Gentiles,
s. heart, God will manifest truth. they should awake to sense of awful s.
Sing, Sang, Sung, Singing. See also Skill, Skillful. See also Art; Expert
Praise; Rejoice Enos 1:20 Lamanites’ s. was in bow; Alma
1 Ne. 1:8 (Alma 36:22) God’s throne sur- 10:15 lawyers are learned in cunning, that
rounded by angels s. and praising God; they might be s. in profession; 51:31 every
18:9 rebellious begin to dance and s.; 21:13 man of Teancum exceeds Lamanites in s.
(Isa. 49:13) s., O heavens, break forth into of war.
s., O mountains; 2 Ne. 8:11 (Isa. 51:11) re-
deemed shall come with s. unto Zion; 15:1 Skin
(Isa. 5:1) then will I s. to my well-beloved 1  Ne. 17:11 Nephi1 makes bellows of s.
a song touching his vineyard; 24:7 (Isa. of beasts; 2 Ne. 5:21 (Alma 3:6) the Lord
14:7) they break forth into s.; Mosiah 2:28 causes s. of blackness to come upon La-
Benjamin’s spirit to join choirs above in manites; Jacob 3:8 Lamanites’ s. will be
727 INDEX Small

whiter than Nephites’ unless they repent; 8:21 will ye say sons of Zedekiah1 were not
3:9 revile no more against Lamanites be- s.; 13:25 Nephites claim they would not
cause of s.; Enos 1:20 (Alma 3:5; 43:20; have s. prophets of old; 3 Ne. 10:15 many
3  Ne. 4:7) Lamanites wear short s. girdle have been s. for testifying of Christ’s com-
about loins; Mosiah 17:13 priests scourge ing; 16:9 the Lord will cause house of Is-
Abinadi’s s. with faggots; Alma 20:29 mis- rael to be s. and cast out; Ether 9:27 Heth1
sionaries’ naked s. worn because of strong s. father with sword.
cords; 44:18 Lamanites’ naked s. exposed to
Nephites’ swords; 49:6 Lamanites prepare Sleep, Slept. See also Captive; Death,
thick garments of s.; 3 Ne. 2:15 Lamanites’ Physi­cal; Death, Spiritual; Dormant;
s. becomes white. Idleness; Slumber
2 Ne. 1:13 O that ye would awake from s.
Slacken. See also Shorten; Weak of hell; 27:5 (Isa. 29:10) the Lord pours out
2 Ne. 4:26 why should my strength s. be- deep s. upon those that do iniquity; Mosiah
cause of my afflictions; Jacob 5:47 has the 24:19 the Lord causes deep s. to come upon
Lord of vineyard s. his hand. Lamanites; Alma 5:7 the Lord awakened
Slain. See Slay fathers out of deep s.; 19:8 Lamoni is not
dead, but s. in God; 37:37 lie down unto the
Slaughter. See also Battle; Carnage; Kill; Lord, that he may watch over you in your
Slay; War s.; 55:15 Lamanite guards are drunken and
1 Ne. 12:2 Nephi1 beholds great s. among in deep s.; Morm. 9:13 Resurrection brings
his people; Mosiah 14:7 (Isa. 53:7) he is to pass redemption from endless s.
brought as lamb to s.; Alma 2:18 Nephites Sling. See also Weapon
slay Amlicites with great s.; 28:2–3 great s. 1 Ne. 16:23 Nephi1 arms himself with s.;
among both Lamanites and Nephites; 49:21 Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff arms people with s.;
(62:38) Lamanites slain with great s.; Hel. 10:8 (Alma 3:5; 43:20) Lamanites armed
1:27 Lamanites slay Nephites in center of with s.; Alma 2:12 (49:20) Nephites armed
land with great s.; 3  Ne. 4:11 great and with s.; 17:7 sons of Mosiah2 take s. to pro-
terrible s. in battle between Nephites and vide food; 17:36–38 Ammon2 casts stones at
robbers; Morm. 4:21 Nephites driven and s. Lamanites with s.
Slavery, Slaves. See also Bondage; Slippery. See also Accursed
Freedom
Hel. 13:31, 33, 36 (Morm. 1:18) the Lord
Mosiah 2:13 Benjamin has not suffered will curse riches, that they become s.
people to make s. of one another; 7:15
Limhi’s people willing to be s. of Neph- Slothful, Slothfulness. See also Diligence;
ites; Alma 27:8 people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi Idleness; Industry; Laziness; Neglect;
willing to be Nephites’ s. until they repair Procrastinate
murders; 27:9 against Nephites’ law to Alma 33:21 would ye be s. and not cast
have s.; 48:11 Moroni1 finds joy in breth- eyes upon type; 37:41 people of Lehi1 were
ren’s freedom from s.; 3 Ne. 3:7 Giddianhi s. and forgot to exercise faith; 60:14 judg-
entices Nephites to become robbers’ breth- ments of God to come upon this people
ren, not s. because of s.
Slay, Slew, Slain. See also Death, Physical; Slow, Slowly. See also Quick
Destruction; Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus
Christ—Lamb of God; Kill; Murder; 1 Ne. 17:45 (Mosiah 9:3; 13:29; Hel. 12:5)
Slaughter; Smite ye are s. to remember the Lord; Mosiah
11:24 (21:15) the Lord will be s. to hear
1  Ne. 1:20 Jews had s. prophets of old; cries of unrepentant; Alma 55:31 (62:49)
4:12 the Spirit tells Nephi 1 to s. Laban; Nephites are not s. to remember the Lord;
4:13 the Lord s. wicked to bring forth righ- Hel. 7:7 people of Nephi1 were s. to be led
teous purposes; 13:5 abominable church to do iniquity; 12:4 how s. are men to do
s. Saints; 2  Ne. 20:4 (Isa. 10:4) they shall good; 12:5 how s. are men to walk in wis-
fall under s.; 21:4 (30:9) with breath of his dom’s paths.
lips shall the Lord s. wicked; Mosiah 7:26
Limhi’s people have s. prophet Abinadi; Slumber. See also Sleep
Alma 18:3 La­moni’s servants believe Am- 2 Ne. 27:6, 9 the Lord shall bring forth
mon2 cannot be s.; 19:22–24 man who lifts words of them which have s.; Jacob 3:11
sword to s. Ammon2 falls dead; 44:1 Neph- awake from s. of death.
ites do not desire to s. Lamanites; 60:13 the
Lord suffers righteous to be s. that justice Small, Smallest. See also Light, Lightly;
might come upon wicked; Hel. 1:20 army Little; Plates of Nephi, Small; Voice
of Cori­a ntumr3 s. all who oppose them; 1 Ne. 14:12 dominions of Saints are s. be-
4:2 rebellious are s. and driven from land; cause of wickedness of abominable church;
Smile INDEX 728

16:29 by s. means the Lord can bring about prophecies; Morm. 8:29 there shall be
great things; 2 Ne. 17:13 (Isa. 7:13) s. thing heard of vapors of s. in foreign lands.
to weary men, but will ye weary God;
Alma 10:4 Amulek man of no s. reputation; Smooth
26:16 Ammon2 cannot say s. part which 1 Ne. 17:46 (3 Ne. 8:13) rough places to
he feels; 37:7 by s. means the Lord brings be made s., s. places to be broken up; Hel.
about salvation of many; 37:41 because 10:9 (12:10) Nephi2 given power to make
miracles were worked by s. means, people mountain s.
of Lehi1 forgot to exercise faith.
Snare. See also Ensnare; Guile; Pit; Trap
Smile 2  Ne. 27:31–32 they who lay s. for him
Jacob 2:13 hand of providence has s. who reproves shall be cut off; Mosiah 23:9
upon Nephites; 3 Ne. 19:25, 30 Jesus’ coun- Alma1 was caught in s.; Alma 10:17 lawyers
tenance s. upon disciples. of Ammonihah lay s. to catch holy ones
of God; 12:6 Zeezrom’s plan was s. of ad-
Smite, Smote, Smitten. See also Beat; versary; 56:43 Helaman2 warns of s. set by
Destruction; Kill; Persecution; Slay;
Lamanites; Hel. 3:29 word of God divides
Strike
asunder all s. of devil; Ether 2:2 Jaredites
1 Ne. 17:29 Moses s. rock, and water came lay s. to catch fowls.
forth; 21:13 Israel shall be s. no more; 2 Ne.
7:8 I will s. mine adversary with strength Snatch. See also Deliver; Redemption
of my mouth; 9:33 knowledge of iniqui- Mosiah 27:28 the Lord has s. Alma2 out
ties shall s. uncircumcised; 12:10 fear of of everlasting burning; Alma 26:17 God is
the Lord shall s. wicked; 21:4 (30:9; Isa. merciful in s. men from sinful state.
11:4) the Lord shall s. earth with rod of
his mouth; 26:15 seed of Nephites and La- Snow
manites to be s. by Gentiles; Mosiah 1:17 as 1  Ne. 11:8 whiteness of tree exceeds
people of Lehi1 were unfaithful, they were whiteness of driven s.
s. with afflictions; 12:2 because of iniqui-
ties, this generation will be s. on cheek; Soap
12:31 priests of Noah3 shall be s. for iniq- 3  Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) the Lord is like
uities; 14:4 (Isa. 53:4) we did esteem him fuller’s s.
s. of God; 21:3 Lamanites s. Limhi’s people
on cheeks; Alma 14:14 (26:29) chief judge Soberness, Sober. See also Solemn
s. Alma2 and Amulek; Hel. 4:12 Nephites s. 1 Ne. 18:10 Nephi1 speaks with much s.;
poor upon cheek; 10:6 Nephi2 given power Jacob 2:2 Jacob2 is under responsibility to
to s. earth with famine; 3 Ne. 12:39 (Matt. magnify office with s.; Mosiah 4:15 teach
5:39) whosoever s. thee on right cheek, children to walk in ways of s.; Alma 37:47
turn other; 28:20 disciples cast into pits s. (38:15; 42:31) declare word, and be s.; 53:21
earth with word of God and are delivered; the 2,000 Ammonite youths are men of s.;
4 Ne. 1:34 people s. upon people of Jesus, Morm. 1:2, 15 Mormon2 is s. child.
who do not s. again; Morm. 8:19 he who s.
shall be s. of the Lord; 8:20 scripture says,
Society. See Secret Combination
Man shall not s. Soften, Softening. See also Hardheart­
Smith, Joseph, Jr. See also Book of edness
Mormon; Joseph1 1 Ne. 2:16 the Lord visits Nephi1 and s.
2  Ne. 3:7–19 prophecy of Joseph 1 con- his heart; 18:20 only power of God threat-
cerning latter-day seer; 3:15 his name shall ening destruction could s. hearts of La-
be called after Joseph1 and after name of man 1 and Lemuel; 2  Ne. 10:18 the Lord
his father. will s. Gentiles’ hearts to be like father to
Lamanites’ seed; Mosiah 21:15 the Lord s.
Smoke. See also Cloud; Mist; Vapor Lamanites’ hearts for Limhi’s people; Alma
1  Ne. 19:11 the Lord will visit some 24:8 the Lord gives portion of his Spirit to
of house of Israel by s.; 22:18 vapor of s. s. hearts; 62:41 many are s. because of af-
must come upon earth; 2 Ne. 8:6 (Isa. 51:6) flictions and humble themselves; Hel. 12:2
heavens shall vanish away like s.; 14:5 when the Lord s. hearts of enemies, his
(Isa. 4:5) the Lord will create upon Zion’s people harden their hearts.
assemblies cloud and s.; 24:31 (Isa. 14:31)
there shall come from north s.; Jacob 6:10 Sojourn. See also Dwell; Journey
(Mosiah 3:27) s. ascends forever from lake 1 Ne. 17:3 the Lord provides means for
of fire and brimstone; 3  Ne. 10:13 righ- people of Lehi1 during s. in wilderness;
teous are not overpowered by vapor of s.; 17:4 people of Lehi1 s. in wilderness eight
10:14 deaths and destructions by s. fulfill years.
729 INDEX Soul

Sold. See Sell had been made; 3 Ne. 27:32 many in fourth
generation will be led captive as was
Soldiers. See also Army; War s. of p.; 29:7 he who says Christ can work no
Alma 51:9 Amalickiah gathers s. for war miracle shall become like s. of p., for whom
with Nephites; 53:22 Helaman2 marches at there was no mercy.
head of 2,000 stripling s.
Soothsayer. See also Prophets, False;
Solemn, Solemnity. See also Soberness Sorceries
Jacob 7:26 Nephites lonesome and s. peo- 2  Ne. 12:6 (Isa. 2:6) the Lord’s people
ple; Hel. 5:28 s. fear comes upon dissenters hearken unto s. like Philistines; 3 Ne. 21:16
in prison because of overshadowing cloud; (Micah 5:12) thou shalt have no more s.
Moro. 8:9 s. mockery before God to baptize
little children.
Sorceries, Sorcerer. See also Magic;
Soothsayer
Solomon—king of Israel, son of David Alma 1:32 those who do not belong to
[c. 1000 b.c.]. See also bd Solomon Church indulge in s.; Morm. 1:19 there
2  Ne. 5:16 Nephi 1 builds temple after are s. in land.
manner of temple of S.; Jacob 1:15 S. had
many wives and concubines; 2:23 Nephites Sore. See also Curse; Repentance
excuse whoredoms because of David and Alma 15:5 Zeezrom’s mind exceedingly
S.; 2:24 practice of David and S. was abomi­ s. because of iniquities; Hel. 11:5 work of
nable before the Lord; 3 Ne. 13:29 (Matt. destruction becomes s. by famine.
6:29) S. in all his glory was not arrayed like Sorrow, Sorrowful, Sorrowing. See
lilies of field. also Anguish; Despair; Grieve; Lament;
Son. See also Child; Children of God; Misery; Mourn; Pain; Remorse; Sad;
Father; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Suffering; Torment; Tribulation; Trouble;
Jesus Christ—Son of God; Mosiah2, Sons Weep
of; Sons of Perdition 1  Ne. 16:25 Lehi 1 brought down into
1  Ne. 21:22 (22:6; 2  Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22) depths of s. because of murmuring; 2 Ne.
Gentiles will bring Israel’s s. in their arms; 4:17 heart of Nephi1 s. because of his flesh;
Jacob 4:5 Abraham’s offering up his s., 4:26 why should my soul linger in valley
Isaac, was similitude of God and his Son; of s.; Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3) the Messiah is
Mosiah 2:30 Benjamin declares his s. man of s.; Alma 8:14 Alma2 weighed down
Mosiah 2 king; 5:7 those who enter cov- with s. because of Nephites’ wickedness;
enant are called s. and daughters of Christ; 29:2 men should repent, that there might
27:25 those born again of God become be no more s.; 37:45 words of Christ can
his s. and daughters; Alma 20:13 Laman- carry men beyond vale of s. to better land
ites believe Nephites are s. of liar; 56:3, of promise; 40:12 paradise a state of rest
5 the 2,000 s. of Ammonites have taken from all care and s.; 3 Ne. 28:5 Three Neph-
up weapons of war; Hel. 6:10 land north ites s. because they dare not speak their
called Mulek after s. of Zedekiah1; 8:21 s. of desire; 28:38 Three Nephites not to suffer
Zedekiah1 were slain, except Mulek; 3 Ne. s., save for sins of world; Morm. 2:13 Neph-
14:9 (Matt. 7:9) what man, if s. ask bread, ites’ s. was not unto repentance.
will give him stone; Ether 3:14 those who Sought. See Seek
believe on Christ’s name become his s. and
daughters. Soul. See also Body; Heart; Man; Mind;
Son of God. See Children of God; Jesus Spirit; tg Soul
Christ—Only Begotten Son; Jesus 1  Ne. 15:35 final state of s. is to dwell
Christ—Son of God with God or be cast out; 2 Ne. 4:15–16 my
s. delighteth in scriptures, in things of
Sons of Mosiah. See Mosiah2, Sons of the Lord; 9:49 my s. abhorreth sin; 11:2
my s. delighteth in words of Isaiah1; 25:4
Sons of Perdition. See also Death, Spiritual; (31:3) my s. delighteth in plainness; 25:29
Unpardonable; tg Death, Spiritual, worship Christ with whole s.; 28:21 devil
Second; Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin lulls men into carnal security and cheats
against; Sons of Perdition their s.; 32:9 ask the Father to consecrate
2 Ne. 2:17 angel of God had fallen from thy performance for welfare of thy s.;
heaven; Mosiah 2:38 –39 final doom of Jacob 2:8 pleasing word of God healeth
those who remain enemy to God is to en- wounded s.; Enos 1:4 s. of Enos2 hungers;
dure never-ending torment; 16:5 (Alma 1:9 Enos 2 pours out whole s. unto God;
11:41) they who persist in carnal nature Omni 1:26 offer your whole s. as offering
and go on in rebellion against God remain unto Christ; W of M 1:18 Benjamin estab-
in fallen state as though no redemption lishes peace by laboring with faculty of
Sound INDEX 730

whole s.; Mosiah 14:10 (Isa. 53:10) thou as sign of Christ’s death; 8:19 tempest and
shalt make his s. offering for sin; 14:12 earthquakes last for s. of three hours.
(Isa. 53:12) he hath poured out his s. unto
death; 26:14 Alma1 pours out whole s. to Spacious. See Building [noun]
God; 27:29 (Alma 36:16) s. of Alma2 racked Spake. See Speak
with eternal torment; 29:40 Mosiah2 seeks
not lucre which corrupts s.; Alma 32:28 Spare. See also Preserve; Protect; Salvation;
good seed, or word, will begin to enlarge Save; Withhold
s.; 34:26 pour out your s. unto God in your Jacob 5:50 servant asks the Lord to s.
closets; 36:15 O that I could become ex- vineyard a little longer; Omni 1:7 the
tinct both s. and body; 36:20 s. of Alma2 Lord s. righteous; Mosiah 28:4 the Lord,
is filled with joy as exceeding as his pain; in infinite mercy, s. sons of Mosiah2; Alma
40:7, 11–14 state of s. between death and 10:20, 23 (62:40; Hel. 13:14) by prayers of
Resurrection; 40:18 First Resurrection is righteous are wicked s.; 3 Ne. 8:24 O that
reuniting of s. with body of those down to we had repented, then would our breth-
Resurrection of Christ; 40:21 dead shall be ren have been s.; 10:6 the Lord has s. house
reunited, body and s., to be judged; 40:23 of Israel; 22:2 (Isa. 54:2) s. not, lengthen
s. shall be restored to body and body to s.; thy cords; Morm. 3:2 repent, be bap-
42:16 repentance could not come unto men tized, build up Church, and ye shall be s.;
except there were punishment as eternal Moro. 9:19 Nephites have become brutal,
as life of s.; 3  Ne. 11:3 small voice from s. none; 9:22 Mormon2 prays the Lord will
heaven pierces to s.; 18:29 he who partakes s. Moroni2.
of sacrament unworthily eats and drinks
damnation to s.; 20:8 he who partakes of Speak, Spake, Spoken. See also
sacrament takes Christ’s body and blood Communication; Language; Lips; Mouth;
to s., and s. shall never hunger nor thirst, Say; Speech; Talk; Tongue; Utter; Voice;
but shall be filled; Ether 12:4 hope maketh Whisper
anchor to s. of men; Moro. 4:3 (5:2) bread 1 Ne. 11:11 Nephi1 s. with the Spirit as
and wine of sacrament sanctified to s. of man s.; 2 Ne. 25:8 unto them who suppose
those who partake. records are not of worth will Nephi 1 s.
particularly; 26:16 those who shall be de-
Sound [adj.] stroyed will s. out of ground; 27:13 (Moro.
Alma 17:2 sons of Mosiah2 are men of s. 10:27) words of faithful shall s. as if from
understanding, having searched scriptures. dead; 29:12 the Lord will s. unto Jews,
Nephites, other tribes, and they shall write
Sound [noun and verb]. See also Noise; it; 32:3 angels s. words of Christ by power
Voice of the Holy Ghost; 33:1 when man s. by
Mosiah 26:25 when second trump s., power of the Holy Ghost, that power carries
they who never knew the Lord shall come it unto hearts; Jacob 4:9 God being able to
before him; 3 Ne. 11:5 eyes of multitude s. created world and man; 4:13 the Spirit s.
are toward s. from heaven; Morm. 9:13 all truth and lies not; 4:13 the Spirit s. of things
men shall be awakened from endless sleep as they are and will be; Mosiah 13:33 all
when trump s. prophets have s. concerning coming of the
Messiah; Alma 29:1 O that I were angel and
South. See North
could s. with trump of God; 30:52 Korihor
Sow [noun]. See also Swine is dumb, cannot s.; 58:11 the Lord s. peace
to our souls; Hel. 5:18 what they should s.
3 Ne. 7:8 Nephites turn from righteous- is given to Nephi2 and Lehi4; 5:45 the Spirit
ness like s. to her wallowing. enters hearts of Nephi2 and Lehi4, and they
Sow [verb]. See also Plant; Reap can s. marvelous words; 3 Ne. 17:17 (19:32)
no tongue can s. marvelous things Neph-
2  Ne. 5:11 Nephites s. seed; Mosiah ites heard Jesus s.; Ether 3:12 brother of
7:30–31 if people s. filthiness, they shall Jared2 knows the Lord s. truth; 12:31 after
reap chaff; 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26) fowls disciples s. in the Lord’s name, he showed
of air do not s.; Ether 10:25 Jaredites make himself to them in power.
tools to s.
Spear. See also Dart; Javelin; Weapon
Space. See also Time 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4) nations shall beat s.
1  Ne. 11:19 virgin carried away in the into pruning hooks; Alma 17:7 sons of Mo-
Spirit for s. of time; Alma 40:21 s. between siah2 take s. to provide food.
death and Resurrection; 42:5 if Adam had
partaken of tree of life, he would have Speech. See also Communication;
lived forever, having no s. for repentance; Language; Speak; Tongue; Voice
3 Ne. 8:3, 23 darkness for s. of three days 2 Ne. 26:16 (Isa. 29:4) s. of those who are
731 INDEX Spirit, Holy

destroyed shall be low out of dust; Jacob Spirit, Gifts of. See also Holy Ghost; Holy
2:7 Jacob2 grieved that he must use much Ghost, Baptism of; Holy Ghost, Gift of;
boldness of s.; 7:4 Sherem has much power Interpretation; Sign; Spirit, Holy; Tongue;
of s.; Enos 1:23 prophets preach with plain- Translate; tg God, Gifts of; Holy Ghost,
ness of s.; Morm. 9:32 reformed Egyptian Gifts of
characters are altered according to Neph- 1 Ne. 10:17 the Holy Ghost is g. of God
ites’ manner of s. unto all who diligently seek him; 13:37
Spin they who seek to bring forth Zion shall
have g. and power of the Holy Ghost;
Mosiah 10:5 Zeniff causes women to s.
Jacob 6:8 will ye deny power of God and
and toil; Hel. 6:13 Nephite women toil and
g. of the Holy Ghost and quench the Holy
s.; 3 Ne. 13:28 (Matt. 6:28) lilies of field toil
Spirit; Omni 1:20 (Mosiah 8:13; 21:28) Mo-
not, neither do they s.
siah1 interprets engravings by g. and power
Spindles. See Liahona of God; Alma 9:21 Nephites have received
spirit of prophecy and of revelation, many
Spirit. See also Broken Heart and Contrite g., g. of speaking with tongues, preaching,
Spirit; Ghost; Mind; Soul; Spirit, Evil; g. of the Holy Ghost, g. of translation; 3 Ne.
Spirit, Holy; Spiritual; Spirit World; 29:6 wo to him who says the Lord no lon-
tg Spirit Body; Spirit Creation; Spirits, ger works by g. or by power of the Holy
Disembodied; bd Spirit Ghost; Moro. 10:8 g. are given by mani-
2 Ne. 9:12 bodies and s. of men will be festation of the Spirit unto men to profit
restored to each other; 25:11 Nephi1 speaks them.
because of s. that is in him; Mosiah 2:28
immortal s. to join choirs above in singing
Spirit, Holy/Spirit of the Lord. See also
Born of God; Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost,
praises of God; Alma 3:26 men reap eter-
Baptism of; Inspire; Light; Revelation;
nal happiness or misery according to s.
Spirit, Gifts of; Spiritual; Truth; tg God,
they obey; 11:43 s. and body to be reunited
Spirit of; Holy Ghost; Jesus Christ, Spirit
in perfect form; 11:45 s. to be united with
of; Lord, Spirit of; bd Spirit, the Holy
bodies, never to be divided; 34:34 same s.
that possesses body at death will possess 1  Ne. 1:7–8 Lehi1 is overcome with the
it in eternal world; 40:11 after death, s. of Spirit; 2:17 Nephi1 tells Sam of things mani-
all men are taken home to God; 3 Ne. 12:3 fested to him by the Holy Spirit; 3:20 words
(Matt. 5:3) blessed are poor in s. who come delivered to prophets by the Spirit of the
unto the Lord; Ether 3:16 brother of Jared2 Lord; 4:6 Nephi1 led by the Spirit, not know-
sees body of Christ’s s.; 3:16 man is created ing beforehand what he should do; 7:14
after body of Christ’s s.; Moro. 10:14 to the Spirit of the Lord ceaseth soon to strive
another is given beholding of angels and with Jews; 11:1 Nephi1 is caught away in
ministering s.; 10:34 Moroni2 goes to rest the Spirit into high mountain; 11:11 Nephi1
in paradise until s. and body are reunited. speaks with the Spirit of the Lord in form
of man; 13:12–13 Gentiles wrought upon
Spirit, Evil. See also Angels of the Devil; by the Spirit of the Lord to cross many wa-
Demon; Devil; Devils; tg Familiar; ters; 17:47 Nephi 1 is full of the Spirit of
Spirits, Evil or Unclean God, that his frame has no strength; 17:52
1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:6) the Lamb casts the Spirit of God is so powerful, brothers
out devils and unclean s.; 2 Ne. 32:8 e. s. of Nephi1 fear to touch him; 19:12 many
teaches man not to pray; 33:5 no man shall kings shall be wrought upon by the Spirit
be angry with truth save he shall be of s. of of God; 20:16 (Isa. 48:16) the Lord God, and
devil; Mosiah 2:32 beware lest contentions his Spirit, hath sent me; 22:2 by the Spirit
arise and ye list to obey e. s.; 2:33 he who are all things made known unto proph-
listeth to obey e. s. shall receive everlasting ets; 2 Ne. 2:4 the Spirit is same yesterday,
punishment; 2:36–37 they who knowingly today, forever; 2:28 choose eternal life
transgress obey e. s. and become enemies according to will of the Holy Spirit; 26:11
to all righteousness; 4:14 ye will not suffer (Ether 2:15) the Spirit of the Lord will not
children to serve devil, who is e. s. spoken always strive with man; 32:8 if ye would
of by fathers; Alma 3:26 men reap eternal hearken unto the Spirit that teaches man
happiness or misery according to s. they to pray, ye would know ye must pray;
obey, whether good or e.; 22:15 what shall 33:2 many harden hearts against the Holy
I do to be born of God, having wicked s. Spirit, that it has no place in them; Jacob
rooted from breast and receive his Spirit; 4:13 the Spirit speaks truth; 6:8 will ye
40:13 s. of devil takes possession of wicked deny gift of the Holy Ghost and quench
after death; 3 Ne. 7:19 Nephi3 casts out dev- the Holy Spirit; 7:8 the Lord pours his
ils and unclean s.; 11:29 he who hath s. of Spirit into soul of Jacob2; Jarom 1:4 those
contention is not of Christ. who are not stiffnecked and have faith
Spiritual INDEX 732

have communion with the Holy Spirit; 1:4 striving with Nephites; 10:8, 17 gifts of God
the Holy Spirit makes manifest unto men are given by manifestations of the Spirit
according to faith; Mosiah 3:19 natural of God.
man will remain enemy to God unless he
yields to enticings of the Holy Spirit; 4:20
Spiritual, Spiritually. See also Darkness,
Spiritual; Death, Spiritual; Holy Ghost;
God has poured out his Spirit upon people
Spirit; Spirit, Holy
of Benjamin; 5:2 the Spirit of the Lord has
wrought mighty change in people of Ben- 1 Ne. 14:7 hardhearted to be delivered
jamin; 18:10 be baptized, that the Lord unto destruction, both temporally and s.;
may pour out his Spirit upon you more 15:26–32 river of filthy water is represen-
abundantly; 27:24 Alma2 has been born of tation of things both temporal and s.; 22:3
the Spirit; Alma 5:46 teachings are made prophecies of Isaiah 1 pertain to things
known unto Alma 2 by the Holy Spirit of both temporal and s.; 2 Ne. 2:5 by s. law,
God; 5:46 the Holy Spirit is spirit of revela- men perish from that which is good; 9:39
tion; 5:47 prophecy is by manifestation of to be s.-minded is life eternal; Mosiah
the Spirit of God; 5:54 converts have been 2:41 those who keep commandments are
sanctified by the Holy Spirit; 7:5 I trust, ac- blessed in all things, both temporal and
cording to the Spirit of God which is in me, s.; 4:26 administer to relief of poor, both s.
that I shall have joy over you; 8:10 Alma2 and temporally; 5:7 Christ has s. begotten
wrestles with God that he would pour out those who enter covenant; 18:29 Nephites
his Spirit upon people of Ammonihah; 9:21 impart to one another both temporally and
Nephites have been visited by the Spirit of s.; Alma 5:14 have ye s. been born of God;
7:23 ask for whatsoever things ye stand in
God; 11:22 Amu­lek will say nothing con-
need, both temporal and s.; 11:45 through
trary to the Spirit of the Lord; 11:44 (2 Ne.
resurrection, body and spirit become s. and
31:21; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; 28:10; Morm. 7:7) the
immortal; 36:4 Alma2 knows these things,
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are
not of temporal but of s.; 37:43 as fathers
one God; 13:4 men reject the Spirit of God
were slothful they did not prosper, so it is
because of hardness of hearts; 13:28 pray
with s. things; Morm. 2:15 day of grace is
continually and thus be led by the Holy past with Nephites, both temporally and
Spirit; 18:16 Ammon2, being filled with the s.; Moro. 10:19 s. gifts will never be done
Spirit of God, perceives king’s thoughts; away.
18:34 Ammon2 has been called by the Holy
Spirit to teach these things; 19:36 the Lord Spirit World. See also Darkness, Spiritual;
pours out his Spirit upon Lamanites; 24:30 Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Hell;
if people once enlightened by the Spirit fall Paradise; Premortal Existence; Prison;
away, they become more hardened; 30:42 Resurrection; Spirit
Korihor has put off the Spirit of God; 30:46 Alma 40:11 spirits of all men are taken
Korihor resists spirit of truth; 31:36 Alma2 home to God after death; 40:12 spirits of
clapped his hands upon fellow laborers, righteous are received in state of happi-
and they are filled with the Holy Spirit; ness, paradise; 40:13–14 spirits of wicked
34:35 if you have procrastinated day of are cast into outer darkness.
your repentance, the Spirit of the Lord has
withdrawn from you; 38:6 the Spirit of God Spit, Spitting. See also Mock; Revile;
makes things known to Alma2; 40:13 spir- Scorn
its of wicked have no portion of the Spirit 1 Ne. 19:9 world shall s. upon the God of
of the Lord; 45:19 Alma2 is taken up by the Israel; 2 Ne. 7:6 (Isa. 50:6) I hid not my face
Spirit; 61:15 commanders are given power from shame and s.; Alma 8:13 people of
to conduct war according to the Spirit of Ammonihah s. upon Alma2; 14:7 people s.
God, which is spirit of freedom; Hel. 4:24 upon Zeezrom; 26:29 sons of Mosiah2 have
the Spirit of the Lord no more preserves been s. upon.
Nephites; 4:24 the Spirit of the Lord dwells Spokesman. See also Speak
not in unholy temples; 5:45 the Holy Spirit
2 Ne. 3:17–18 the Lord will make s. for
enters Nephi2 and Lehi4, that they speak
Moses.
marvelous words; 13:8 because of hard-
ness of Nephites’ hearts, the Lord will Spot, Spotted. See also Filthiness; Guilt;
withdraw his Spirit from them; 3 Ne. 7:21 Sin; Spotless; Spot of Land; Stain
converts signify they have been visited Ether 12:38 garments of Moroni2 not s.
by the Spirit of God; 18:7, 11 (Moro. 4:3; with Gentiles’ blood; Moro. 10:33 become
5:2) if men always remember Christ, they holy, without s.
shall have his Spirit; Moro. 4:3 (5:2) those
who partake of sacrament and always re- Spotless. See also Blameless; Guiltless;
member Christ will have his Spirit; 8:28 Innocence; Purity; Spot
(9:4) Mormon2 fears the Spirit has ceased 2  Ne. 33:7 Nephi1 to meet many souls
733 INDEX State

s. at judgment-seat; Jacob 1:19 slothful Stain. See also Filthiness; Guilt; Sin; Spot;
teachers would not be found s. at last day; Unclean
Alma 5:24 (7:25) garments of prophets are Alma 5:21 garments must be purified
s.; 12:14 our words will condemn us, and until cleansed from all s.; 5:22 how will
we shall not be found s.; 13:12 after being you feel to stand before God with gar-
sanctified by the Holy Ghost, high priests ments s. with filthiness; 24:11–13 since God
are pure and s.; 14:7 Zeezrom confesses has taken away our s., let us s. our swords
Alma2 and Amulek are s.; 3  Ne. 27:20 be no more.
sanctified by the Holy Ghost, that ye may
stand s. before the Lord; Morm. 9:6 be Stake. See also Church of God; Zion
found s., having been cleansed by blood 3  Ne. 22 : 2 (Moro. 10 : 31; Isa. 54 : 2)
of the Lamb. strengthen thy s.
Spot of Land Stand, Stood. See also Fast; Need;
Rame­umptom; Standing; Steadfast;
Jacob 5:21–22 poorest s. of ground in Testimony; Witness
vineyard; 5:23 s. of ground poorer than
first; 5:25, 43– 44 good s. of ground in 1  Ne. 15:33 (2  Ne. 28:23; Alma 11:43;
vineyard. Ether 5:6) men must be brought to s. be-
fore God to be judged; 2  Ne. 13:13 the
Spread, Spreading. See also Enlarge; Lord s. up to plead and to judge; 25:21–22
Grow; Increase; Shed seed of Joseph1 shall never perish as long
Mosiah 3:20 knowledge of the Savior as earth shall s.; Mosiah 18:9 s. as witness
shall s. throughout every nation; Alma of God; Alma 5:44 Alma2 is commanded
1:15–16 death of Nehor does not end s. of to s. and testify of things to come; 31:21
priestcraft; Hel. 6:28 devil s. works of dark- Rameumpton, being interpreted, is holy
ness over land; 16:22 Satan s. rumors and s.; Hel. 12:15 it appears to man that sun
contentions; 3 Ne. 4:6 robbers dare not s. s. still; 3 Ne. 17:12 (19:15; 27:2) Jesus s. in
themselves in land lest Nephites attack; midst of Nephites; 27:16 Jesus to s. to judge
4  Ne. 1:46 robbers s. over land; Morm. world; 27:20 those sanctified by the Holy
2:8 blood and carnage s. throughout land; Ghost may s. before Christ at last day;
Moro. 7:36–37 the Lord will not withhold
Ether 9:6 so great has been s. of secret so-
power of the Holy Ghost as long as earth
ciety that hearts of all are corrupted; 9:26
shall s.; 10:19 spiritual gifts shall not be
(10:4) people have s. again over land. done away as long as world shall s.
Spring, Springing. See also Fountain; Standard. See also Ensign; Example;
Grow; Water Title of Liberty; tg God, the Standard of
1 Ne. 16:21 bows have lost their s.; 21:10 Righteousness
(Isa. 49:10) he who has mercy on them 1  Ne. 21:22 (2  Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22) the
shall lead them by s. of water; Alma 32:41 Lord will set up his s. to people; 22:6
(33:23) nourish tree by faith and diligence, the Lord will set Gentiles up for s.; 2 Ne.
and it will s. up unto everlasting life. 20:18 (Isa. 10:18) they shall be as when s.-
Sprinkle bearer fainteth; 29:2 the Lord’s words shall
hiss forth for s. unto Israel; Alma 46:36
3 Ne. 20:45 (Isa. 52:15) so shall he s. many (51:20; 62:4–5) Moroni1 plants s. of liberty
nations. among Nephites.
Spurn. See also Persecution; Scorn Standing. See also Equal
3  Ne. 29:4–5 warning not to s. doings Alma 13:5 those called to be high priests
of the Lord; 29:8 ye need not any longer are on same s. with brethren.
s. Jews.
Star. See also Astronomy
Spy 1  Ne. 1:10 Lehi1 beholds twelve whose
Mosiah 9:1 Zeniff sent as s. among La- brightness exceeds that of s.; 2 Ne. 24:13
manites; 10:7 Zeniff sends s. around land (Isa. 14:13) Lucifer desires to exalt his
of Shemlon; Alma 2:21 Alma2 sends s. to throne above s. of God; Hel. 14:5 (3  Ne.
follow Amlicites; 43:23, 28, 30 (56:22) Mo- 1:21) new s. shall arise as sign of Christ’s
roni1 sends s. to watch Lamanites; 58:14 birth; 14:20 (3  Ne. 8:22) s. shall be dark-
Lamanites send out s. to discover Neph- ened as sign of Christ’s death.
ites’ strength.
State
Staff 1 Ne. 10:6 all mankind in lost and fallen
2 Ne. 13:1 (Isa. 3:1) the Lord takes from s.; 15:31, 35 final s. of souls is to dwell with
Judah whole s. of bread; 24:5 (Isa. 14:5) the God or be cast out; 2 Ne. 2:21 (Alma 12:24;
Lord has broken s. of wicked. 42:10, 13) this life became s. of probation;
Stature INDEX 734

25:17 the Lord will set his hand second in Shiblon’s s.; Hel. 6:1 Lamanites’ righ-
time to restore his people from lost and teousness exceeds that of Nephites because
fallen s.; Mosiah 4:2 Benjamin’s people of their s.
view themselves in carnal s.; 16:4 God re-
deems his people from lost and fallen s.; Steal, Stealing, Stolen. See also Fraud;
27:25 all mankind must be changed from Rob; Thief
carnal and fallen s. to s. of righteousness; 2  Ne. 26:32 the Lord has commanded
Alma 12:31 through first transgression that men should not s.; Mosiah 2:13 Ben-
men placed themselves in s. to act accord- jamin has not suffered his people to s.;
ing to their wills; 40:11–14 s. of soul be- 13:22 (Ex. 20:15) thou shalt not s.; Alma
tween death and Resurrection; 41:11 men 1:18 those practicing priestcraft dare not s.
in s. of nature, or carnal s., have gone con- for fear of law; 16:18 priests preach against
trary to nature of God, contrary to nature s.; 23:3 king would convince Lamanites
of happiness; 42:10 probationary s. became they ought not to s.; 39:4 harlot Isabel s.
s. for men to prepare; 3  Ne. 28:15 Three away hearts of many; Hel. 4:12 slaughter
Nephites seem to be transformed from of Nephites caused by iniquities, s.; 6:21,
body of flesh to immortal s. 23 robbers covenant they should not suffer
Stature for s.; 7:4–5 robbers obtain management of
government that they might more easily s.;
1  Ne. 2:16 (4:31) Nephi1 is large in s.;
3 Ne. 13:19–20 (Matt. 6:19–20) lay not up
3  Ne. 13:27 (Matt. 6:27) which of you by
taking thought can add one cubit unto his for yourselves treasures upon earth, where
s.; Morm. 2:1 Mormon2 is large in s. thieves s.; 27:32 fourth generation will sell
the Lord for that which thieves can s.
Statute. See also Commandments of God;
Decree; Law; Ordinance Steel. See also Metal
2 Ne. 1:16 (5:10; Mosiah 6:6; Alma 25:14; 1 Ne. 4:9 Laban’s sword is of most pre-
58:40; Hel. 3:20; 6:34; 15:5; 3 Ne. 25:4) ob- cious s.; 16:18 Nephi1 breaks his bow, made
serve s. and judgments of the Lord. of fine s.; 2  Ne. 5:15 ( Jarom 1:8) Nephi 1
teaches his people to work in s.; Ether 7:9
Stay. See also Cease; Hinder; Restrain; Shule makes swords of s.
Stop; Withhold
2 Ne. 13:1 (Isa. 3:1) the Lord takes away Stem of Jesse
from Judah whole s. of water; 20:20 (Isa. 2 Ne. 21:1 (Isa. 11:1) rod shall come forth
10:20) remnant of Israel shall no longer s. out of s. of J.
upon him that smote them, but upon the
Lord; 27:4 all ye that do iniquity, s. your- Stiffnecked, Stiffneckedness. See
selves and wonder; Morm. 8:26 records also Hardheartedness; Pride; Rebel;
shall come by hand of the Lord, and none Stubbornness; Unbelief
can s. it. 1 Ne. 2:11 Lehi1 speaks because of s. of el-
Steadfast, Steadfastly, Steadfastness. der sons; 2 Ne. 6:10 (10:5; 25:12) Jews shall
See also Diligence; Endure; Faithful; stiffen necks against the Holy One; 25:28
Firmness; Immovable; Obedience; (Enos 1:22; Hel. 5:3; 9:21; 13:29) Nephites
Steadiness; Unshaken are s. people; 28:14 false churches wear
stiff necks and high heads; 32:7 (3  Ne.
1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1 exhorts Lemuel to be s. 15:18) the Spirit stops utterance because
like valley; 2 Ne. 25:24 Nephites look for-
of s. of men; Jacob 2:13 rich among Neph-
ward with s. unto Christ; 26:8 righteous
ites wear stiff necks because of costly ap-
who look forward unto Christ with s.
parel; 4:14 (6:4; 3  Ne. 15:18) Jews were s.
shall not perish; 31:20 press forward with
s. in Christ; Mosiah 4:11 stand s. in faith people; Jarom 1:4 many among Nephites
of that which is to come; 5:15 be s. and have reve­lations, for not all are s.; Omni
immovable; Alma 1:25 faithful stand s. in 1:28 their leader being s. man; W of M 1:17
keeping commandments; 5:48 Christ shall holy men speak with sharpness because of
take away sins of those who s. believe on s. of people; Mosiah 3:14 (13:29) the Lord
his name; Hel. 15:8 converted Lamanites saw his people were s. and appointed unto
are s. in faith; 15:10 because of their s., the them law of Moses; Alma 9:5, 31 (15:15)
Lord will prolong Lamanites’ days; 3 Ne. people of Ammonihah are s. people; 20:30
1:8 believers watch s. for sign of Christ’s brethren of Ammon2 fall into hands of a
birth; 6:14 Church broken up except for more s. people; 26:24 Nephites believe La-
few Lamanites who are s.; Ether 12:4 hope manites are s. people; 37:10 records may
for better world makes men sure and s. bring thousands of s. Nephites to knowl-
edge of the Redeemer; Hel. 4:21 Nephites
Steadiness. See also Steadfast see they have been s.; Morm. 8:33 s. people
Alma 38:2 (39:1) Alma2 to have great joy will build churches to get gain.
735 INDEX Strange

Still. See also Voice prophets and s. them not; Ether 8:25 devil
Hel. 12:15 it appears to man that sun causes men to s. prophets.
stands s. Stood. See Stand
Sting
Stop. See also Hinder; Restrain; Stay
Mosiah 16:7–8 (Morm. 7:5) s. of death
2  Ne. 32:7 the Spirit s. utterance of
is swallowed up in Christ; Alma 22:14 s.
Nephi1; Mosiah 4:20 the Lord has caused
of death to be swallowed up in hopes of
mouths to be s. that they cannot find ut-
glory.
terance because of joy; Alma 36:6 God
Stink sent angel to s. Alma2 and companions by
2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) the Lord makes fish the way.
to s. because waters are dried up; 13:24 (Isa. Store. See also Storehouse
3:24) instead of sweet smell there shall be
s.; Alma 19:5 some say Lamoni s. 3 Ne. 4:18 Nephites have laid up much
provision in s.; 4 Ne. 1:46 robbers lay up
Stir. See also Anger; Contention; Provoke; gold and silver in s.
Rebel
Storehouse
Enos 1:23 prophets s. Nephites up con-
tinually to keep them in fear of the Lord; 3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10) bring ye all tithes
Mosiah 11:28 Abinadi s. up people; 18:33 into s.
Noah3 says Alma1 is s. people up to rebel- Storm. See also Destruction; Tempest;
lion; Alma 11:20 judges s. people up to Whirlwind; Wind
riotings to get gain; Hel. 6:21 Satan s. up 1  Ne. 18:13–21 great s. arises during
hearts of Nephites to unite with robbers; voyage to promised land; 2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa.
16:22 Satan s. up people to do iniquity; 4:6) tabernacle shall be covert from s.;
Morm. 4:5 wicked s. up hearts of men to 27:2 in day of iniquity Gentiles shall be
bloodshed. visited with s.; Alma 26: 6 sheaves, or
Stone [noun]. See also Foundation; Ore; converts, shall not be beaten down by s.;
Rock; Stone [verb] Hel. 5:12 those built upon foundation of
1  Ne. 2:7 Lehi 1 builds altar of s. and the Redeemer shall withstand s. of devil;
makes offering to the Lord; 16:15 people 3  Ne. 8:5–19 great s. arises at death of
of Lehi1 slay food with s. and slings; 17:11 Christ.
Nephi1 smites two s. together to make fire; Straight, Straightness. See also Strait
2 Ne. 18:14 (Isa. 8:14) he shall be for s. of 1 Ne. 10:8 (Alma 7:19) make s. paths of
stumbling; 19:10 (Isa. 9:10) we will build the Lord; 2 Ne. 9:41 way for man is narrow,
with hewn s.; Jacob 4:15 Jews will reject but lies in s. course; Alma 7:9 walk in the
s. upon which they might build safe foun- Lord’s paths, which are s.; 37:44 word of
dation; Omni 1:20 large s. with engravings Christ will point s. course to eternal bliss.
brought to Mosiah 1; Mosiah 10:8 (Alma
3:5; 43:20) Lamanites are armed with s. Strait. See also Narrow; Straight; Straiten
and slings; 28:11, 13–16 Mosiah2 translates 1 Ne. 8:20 Lehi1 sees s. and narrow path
records by means of two s.; Alma 2:12 leading to tree; 21:20 (Isa. 49:20) children
(49:19–20) Nephites armed with s. and shall say, The place is too s. for me; 2 Ne.
slings; 17:14 Lamanites’ hearts are set upon 31:9 Christ’s example shows men straitness
precious s.; 37:23 the Lord will prepare s. of path; 31:18–19 s. and narrow path leads
which will shine forth in darkness unto to eternal life; 33:9 walk in s. path; Jacob
light; Hel. 16:2 Nephites cast s. at Samuel2 6:11 (3  Ne. 14:13–14; 27:33; Matt. 7:13–14)
upon wall; Ether 3:1– 6 (6:3) brother of enter in at s. gate; Hel. 3:29 word of God
Jared2 makes 16 small s. for light in vessels; leads in s. and narrow course across gulf
3:23–24, 28 the Lord gives brother of Jared2 of misery.
two s. to be sealed with writings.
Straiten. See also Chasten
Stone [verb]. See also Martyrdom; 1  Ne. 17:41 the Lord s. Israel in wil­
Persecution; Reject; Stone [noun] derness.
2 Ne. 26:3 Jews s. prophets; Alma 26:29
sons of Mosiah 2 have been s.; 33:17 sec- Strange. See also Stranger; Unknown
ond prophet of old was s. for testifying 1  Ne. 8:32 many in vision of Lehi1 are
of the Son; 38:4 Shiblon was s. for word’s lost from view, wandering in s. paths; 8:33
sake; Hel. 13:33 (3 Ne. 8:25) O that I had great multitude enter s. building; Alma
repented and not s. prophets; 3  Ne. 7:14 13:23 (26:36) Nephites are wanderers in
people s. prophets and cast them out; 10:12 s. land; 26:36 Nephites branch of tree of
more righteous part of people receive Israel lost from body in s. land.
Stranger INDEX 736

Stranger. See also bd Stranger 25:16 law of Moses s. faith in Christ; 3 Ne.
Mosiah 5:13 how knoweth a man the 22:2 (Moro. 10:31; Isa. 54:2) s. thy stakes.
master who is s. unto him; 13:18 (Ex. 20:10) Stretch
on seventh day thou shalt not do any work,
1 Ne. 17:54 Nephi1 s. forth hand and the
nor s. within thy gates; Alma 26:9 except
Lord shakes brothers; 2  Ne. 15:25 (19:12,
for sons of Mosiah2, converted Lamanites
17, 21; 20:4; 24:27; Jacob 6:4; Isa. 5:25) the
would still be s. to God; 3  Ne. 24:5 (Mal.
Lord’s hand is s. out.
3:5) the Lord will be swift witness against
those who turn aside s. Strife. See also Contention; Dissension
Stratagem. See also Decoy 2  Ne. 26:21 many churches to be built
up which cause s.; Alma 1:32 those who do
Alma 43:30 Moroni1 thinks it is no sin
not belong to Church indulge in envyings
to defend people by s.; 52:10 Moroni1 en-
and s.; 4:9 (Hel. 11:23; 13:22; Morm. 8:36)
courages Teancum to take cities by s.; 54:3
s. among Nephites; 16:18 priests preach
Moroni1 resolves upon s. to obtain Nephite
against s.; 3 Ne. 21:19 all s. shall be done
prisoners from Lamanites; 56:30 Nephites
away; 30:2 turn, ye Gentiles, from all your
desire to bring s. into effect upon Laman-
s.; 4 Ne. 1:16 no s. among Nephites; Morm.
ites; 58:6 Lamanites resolve by s. to destroy
8:21 he who breathes out s. against work
Nephites; 58:28 by s. Nephites take city of
of the Lord shall be hewn down.
Manti without bloodshed.
Strike, Struck. See also Beat; Smite
Straw
Jacob 6:13 bar of God s. wicked with
2 Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) lion shall eat
fear; Mosiah 25:7 Nephites are s. with
s. like ox.
wonder over records of Zeniff and Alma1;
Street. See also Highway; Path; Road; Way Alma 22:18 Lamanite king is s. as if dead;
2 Ne. 8:20 (Isa. 51:20) two sons lie at head 30:50 Korihor is s. dumb; Hel. 5:25 Laman-
of all s.; Alma 26:29 (32:1) missionaries ites are s. dumb with amazement over fire
teach in s.; 3 Ne. 13:2 (Matt. 6:2) when ye encircling Nephi2 and Lehi4.
do alms, do not sound trumpet as hypo­ Strip
crites do in s. Alma 5:28–29 those who are not s. of
Strength. See also Arm; Courage; Might; pride and envy are not prepared to meet
Power; Strengthen; Strong; Virtue God; 11:2 man compelled to pay what he
1 Ne. 4:31 Nephi1 receives much s. of the owes or be s.; Morm. 9:28 s. yourselves of
Lord; 21:5 (Isa. 49:5) my God shall be my all uncleanness.
s.; 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Isa. 52:1) put on Stripes
thy s., O Zion; 22:2 (Isa. 12:2) the Lord Je- 2 Ne. 28:8 false churches claim sinners
hovah is my s.; Jacob 5:48 branches have will be beaten with few s., then saved;
grown faster than s. of roots; 5:66 root and Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) with his s. we are
top to be equal in s.; Mosiah 2:11 Benjamin healed.
serves his people with all his s.; 4:27 not
requisite that man should run faster than Stripling. See Helaman2, Sons of
he has s.; 9:17 in s. of the Lord, Zeniff’s peo-
ple go to battle against Lamanites; 11:19 Strive, Striving. See also Work [verb]
people of Noah 3 boast in own s.; Alma 1 Ne. 7:14 the Spirit ceases soon to s. with
20:4 (26:12) in s. of the Lord, Ammon2 can Jews; 17:15 Nephi1 s. to keep command-
do all things; 26:12 Ammon2 knows that ments; 2 Ne. 26:11 (Ether 2:15) the Spirit
as to his own s. he is weak; 39:13 turn to will not always s. with man, then comes
the Lord with all your s.; 56:56 Ammon­ destruction; Mosiah 27:35 sons of Mosiah2
ite youths fight as if with s. of God; Hel. s. to repair injuries done to Church; Hel.
4:13 (Morm. 3:9; 4:8) slaughter of Neph- 15:6 converted Lamanites s. to bring re-
ites caused by their boasting in own s.; mainder to knowledge of truth; Morm.
3 Ne. 3:12 Nephites cry unto the Lord for 5:16 (Moro. 8:28; 9:4) the Spirit hath al-
s. against robbers; Moro. 9:18 Mormon 2 ready ceased to s. with Nephites; Ether
has but s. of man; 10:32 love God with all 15:19 the Spirit ceases to s. with Jaredites.
your s.
Strong, Stronger. See also Mighty; Power;
Strengthen. See also Nourish; Strength; Strength; Strengthen
Strong 1  Ne. 4:2 let us be s. like unto Moses;
1 Ne. 17:3 if men keep commandments, 17:2 women among people of Lehi1 are s.
God s. them; Mosiah 24:15 the Lord s. like unto men; 2 Ne. 3:13 out of weakness,
people of Alma 1 to bear burdens; Alma latter-day seer shall be made s.; 15:11 (Isa.
2:28 Nephites are s. by hand of the Lord; 5:11) wo unto those who rise early that
737 INDEX Succor

they may follow s. drink; 27:4 (Isa. 29:9) have stumbled because of greatness of s. b.;
ye who do iniquity shall stagger, but not Mosiah 7:29 doings of the Lord’s people
with s. drink; Mosiah 18:26 for their la- shall be as s. b.; Alma 4:10 wickedness of
bor, priests receive grace of God, that they Church is s-b. to those who do not belong
might wax s. in the Spirit; Alma 17:2 sons to Church.
of Mosiah2 have waxed s. in knowledge of
truth; 48:11 Moroni1 s. and mighty man; Stupor
50:18 Nephites wax s. in land; 58:40 faith Alma 60:7 can you sit upon thrones in
of Ammonite youths is s. in that which thoughtless s.
is to come; Hel. 3:35 humble part of
Nephites wax s. and s. in humility; 11:37 Subject, Subjection. See also Bondage;
Nephites wax s. and s. in pride and wick- Captive; Conquer; Obedience; Prey;
edness; Ether 12:27 the Lord makes weak Reconcile; Submissive; Yield; Yoke
things become s.; 12:37 because thou hast 2 Ne. 9:5 the Creator will suffer himself
seen thy weakness, thou shalt be made s.; to become s. to man, that men might be-
Moro. 7:30 angels show themselves unto come s. to him; Mosiah 7:18 Limhi’s peo-
them of s. faith. ple will not be in s. to enemies; 15:2 he
shall be called the Son, having s. flesh to
Stronghold. See also Fort the Father’s will; 15:5 flesh to become s.
Alma 50:6 Moroni 1 prepares s.; 52:21 to the Spirit; 16:11 (Alma 12:17; 34:35) spir-
Moroni1 plans to decoy Lamanites out of its of wicked delivered to devil, who hath
s.; 58:2 Nephites dare not attack Laman- s. them; Alma 5:20 can ye think of being
ite s.; Hel. 1:27 Lamanites capture many saved when ye have yielded yourselves to
Nephite s. be s. to devil; 12:6 adversary lays snare to
bring people into s.; 34:39 pray continu-
Struggle. See also Fight; Wrestle ally, that ye be not led away as s. of devil;
Enos 1:10 while Enos2 s. in spirit, the 42:7 first parents became s. to follow after
Lord’s voice comes; Mosiah 7:18 effectual their own will; 43:6–7 Zerahemnah ap-
s. remaineth to be made. points Nephite dissenters as captains over
Stubble Lamanites, to bring them into s.; Moro.
7:17 neither devil nor those who s. them-
1 Ne. 22:15, 23 (2 Ne. 26:6; 3 Ne. 25:1; Mal.
selves to him persuade men to do good;
4:1) they who do wickedly shall be as s., to
9:26 Christ sits on right hand of power un-
be burned; 2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24) as fire de-
til all things become s. to him.
vours s., root of wicked shall be rottenness.
Stubbornness. See also Hardheartedness; Submissive, Submit. See also Humble;
Pride; Stiffnecked Obedience; Patience; Reconcile; Subject;
Yield
Alma 32:16 blessed is he who is baptized
without s.; 51:14 Moroni1 is wroth because Mosiah 3:19 natural man is enemy to
of s. of those he has labored to preserve. God unless he becomes as child, s., will-
ing to s. to all things; Alma 7:23 be s. and
Study, Studying. See also Knowledge; gentle; 13:28 be led by the Holy Spirit, be-
Learn; Ponder; Search coming s.
Mosiah 13:11 priests of Noah3 have s. and
taught iniquity.
Substance. See also Charity; Property
Jacob 2:17 be free with your s.; Mosiah
Stumble. See also Err; Stumbling Block 4:16–29 (18:26–27; Alma 1:27; 4:13; 34:28)
1 Ne. 13:29, 34 many s. because parts of administer of your s. unto those in need;
gospel are taken away; 2  Ne. 26:20 Gen- Hel. 13:28 Nephites would give s. to false
tiles have s. because of greatness of stum- prophet; 4  Ne. 1:25 Nephites no longer
bling block, that they have built up many have s. in common; Morm. 8:37 ye love
churches; Jacob 4:14 God has given Jews your s. more than ye love poor.
things they could not understand, that
they may s.; 4:15 by s. of Jews, they will Subtlety, Subtle. See also Craftiness;
reject stone upon which they might build Cunning; Guile; Wiles
safe foundation; Ether 12:25 Nephite writ- 2 Ne. 5:24 Lamanites idle people, full of
ers s. because of placing of words. mischief and s.; Alma 12:4 Zeezrom’s plan
was s., as to s. of devil; 47:4 Amalickiah s.
Stumbling Block. See also Stumble man to do evil.
1 Ne. 14:1 the Lamb will manifest him-
self to Gentiles to take away their s.  b.; Succor. See also Help; Relief; Strengthen
2 Ne. 4:33 wilt thou not place s. b. in my Mosiah 4:16 (Alma 4:13) s. those who
way; 18:14 (Isa. 8:14) he shall be for stone stand in need; 7:29 the Lord will not
of s. to both houses of Israel; 26:20 Gentiles s. his people in day of transgression;
Suck INDEX 738

Alma 7:12 the Son to know according to have s. should say, if I had I would give;
flesh how to s. his people. Alma 5:27 could ye say ye have been s.
humble; 24:11 it was all converted La-
Suck, Sucking. See also Suckling manites could do to repent s.; 3 Ne. 13:34
1  Ne. 17:2 women give plenty of s. for (Matt. 6:34) s. is day unto evil thereof; 17:8
children; 21:15 (Isa. 49:15) can woman for- Nephites’ faith is s. that Jesus should heal
get her s. child; 2 Ne. 21:8 (30:14; Isa. 11:8) them; Ether 9:35 when Jaredites humble
s. child shall play on hole of asp; Hel. 15:2 themselves s., the Lord sends rain; 12:26
women shall have great cause to mourn in the Lord’s grace is s. for meek; 12:27 the
day that they give s. Lord’s grace is s. for all men who humble
Suckling. See also Suck themselves; Moro. 10:32 Christ’s grace is s.
for you to be perfect in him.
3  Ne. 28:22 disciples play with wild
beasts as child with s. lamb. Sun. See also Astronomy
Suffer [=allow]. See also Long-Suffering; 1 Ne. 1:9 Lehi1 beholds one descending
Suffering from heaven whose luster is above s. at
noonday; 2 Ne. 23:10 (Isa. 13:10) s. shall be
1  Ne. 19:9 (Mosiah 15:5) world shall
darkened; Hel. 12:15 s. appears to stand
smite the Messiah, and he shall s. it; 20:11
still; 14:4 (3 Ne. 1:15–19) no darkness at set-
(Isa. 48:11) the Lord will not s. his name
ting of s. when Christ comes; 14:20 (3 Ne.
to be polluted; 2  Ne. 26:30 those who
have charity would not s. laborer in Zion 8:22) s. shall be darkened at Christ’s death;
to perish; Mosiah 4:14 ye will not s. your 3 Ne. 12:45 (Matt. 5:45) the Father maketh
children to go hungry, to transgress; 4:16 his s. rise on evil and good.
ye will not s. beggar to put up petition in Sunk
vain; Alma 14:10–11 the Lord s. wicked to 1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:14; 9:4, 6, 8; 4 Ne. 1:9)
kill righteous, that judgment might be just; many cities to be s.; 3  Ne. 10:12–13 righ-
3 Ne. 11:11 Christ has s. will of the Father teous are spared and are not s.
in all things.
Supplicate, Supplication. See also Prayer
Suffering, Suffer. See also Affliction;
Anguish; Chasten; Despair; Infirmity; Enos 1:4 Enos2 cries unto his Maker in
Misery; Mourn; Oppression; Pain; Sorrow; s. for his soul; Alma 7:3 people of Gideon
Tribulation; Trouble continue in s. of God’s grace; 31:10 Zoram-
ites2 do not continue in s. to God daily;
1  Ne. 18:17 parents have s. much grief 3 Ne. 4:10 Nephites s. God for protection;
because of children; 19:12 the God of na- Moro. 6:9 Saints preach, pray, s. in Church
ture s.; 2 Ne. 9:21–22 God s. pains of every meetings as led by the Holy Ghost.
living creature that resurrection might
pass upon men; Jacob 1:8 all men should Supply. See Provision
s. Christ’s cross; Mosiah 3:7 (15:5) the Lord
shall s. temptations and pains even more Support. See also Help; Maintain;
than men can s.; 18:1–2 Alma 1 teaches Preserve; Uphold
Abinadi’s words concerning s. and death 2  Ne. 4:20 my God hath been my s.;
of Christ; Alma 7:13 the Son s. in flesh that Mosiah 2:21 God s. you from one mo-
he might take upon him his people’s sins; ment to another; 2:30 the Lord doth s. me;
20:29 brethren of Ammon2 were patient in 11:3–4 Noah3 taxes people for his s.; 11:6
s.; 21:9 no redemption for mankind, save priests are s. in laziness by king’s taxes;
through death and s. of Christ; 26:30 sons 18:24 (27:5) priests should labor with own
of Mosiah2 have s. all manner of affliction hands for s.; 21:17 Limhi commands that
that they might be means of saving one every man impart to s. of widows; Alma
soul; 31:38 the Lord has given his servants 30:60 devil will not s. his children; 36:3
strength that they should s. no afflictions; whosoever puts trust in God shall be s. in
Hel. 14:20 on day that Christ s. death, sun trials; 46:35 those who do not covenant to
shall be darkened; 3 Ne. 6:20 many proph- s. freedom are put to death; 48:10 Moroni1
ets testify of Christ’s death and s.; 28:38 prepares to s. liberty; 50:39 chief judge ap-
change wrought in Three Nephites that pointed with oath to s. cause of God; 51:17
they might not s. pain or sorrow; Moro. pride of king-men to be pulled down, or
9:25 may Christ’s s. and death rest in your they should s. cause of liberty; Hel. 6:38
mind forever. Nephites s. robbers; Ether 10:6 Riplakish
causes people in prison to labor continu-
Sufficient, Sufficiently ally for their s.
2  Ne. 2:5 men are instructed s. that
they know good from evil; 25:28 words of Supreme
Nephi1 are s. to teach any man right way; Alma 11:22 Zeezrom offers Amulek
Mosiah 4:24 those who have not and yet money to deny existence of a S. Being;
739 INDEX Sword

12:32 works of justice could not be de- Swearer

stroyed according to s. goodness of God; 3  Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5) the Lord will be
30:44 earth and planets witness there is a swift witness against false s.
S. Creator.
Sweep, Swept. See also Destruction
Sure, Surety Jacob 5:66 the Lord will s. away bad
1  Ne. 5:8 Sariah knows of s. that the out of vineyard; Enos 1:6 guilt of Enos2 is
Lord commanded Lehi1 to flee; 2 Ne. 25:7 s. away; Jarom 1:3 God is merciful unto
men shall know of s. when prophecies of Nephites and has not s. them from land;
Isaiah1 come to pass; Jacob 4:15–17 (Hel. Ether 2:8 those in promised land who do
5:12) stone rejected by Jews shall be only not serve God shall be s. off; 14:18 Shiz s.
s. foundation; Mosiah 1:6 we can know of earth before him.
s. of plates because we have them before
our eyes; 24:14 people of Alma1 to know of Sweet. See also Opposition
s. that the Lord visits his people in their af- 1 Ne. 8:10–11 (Alma 32:42) fruit of tree is
flictions; Alma 23:6 as s. as the Lord liveth, most s.; 17:12 the Lord will make the food
converted Lamanites never fell away; 32:17 of the people of Lehi1 s., that they cook it
many say they will know of s. if shown not; 2 Ne. 2:15 forbidden fruit set in op-
sign; 32:26 ye cannot know of s. of words at position to tree of life, one being s. and
first any more than faith is perfect knowl- other bitter; 15:20 wo unto those who put
edge; 32:31 are you s. this is good seed; Hel. bitter for s. and s. for bitter; Alma 36:21
5:12 rock of the Redeemer is s. founda- nothing could be so s. as joy of Alma2 at
tion; 13:32, 38 your destruction is made s.; being redeemed.
14:4 ye shall know of s. that there are two Swell, Swelling. See also Grow; Increase
days and a night without darkness; 3 Ne.
11:15 after feeling Christ’s wounds, mul- Alma 30:31 Korihor rises up in great s.
titude know of s. and bear record; Ether words before Alma 2; 32:30, 33 (33:23) if
12:4 whoso believeth in God might with s. seed s., ye must know it is good; 48:12 heart
hope for better world; Moro. 7:26 as s. as of Moroni1 s. with thanksgiving to God;
Hel. 13:22 your hearts s. with great pride.
Christ liveth, he spoke these words to our
fathers. Swift. See also Quick
Swallow 1 Ne. 17:45 elder brothers of Nephi1 are s.
to do iniquity; Ether 14:22 so s. is war that
1  Ne. 15:27 mind of Lehi 1 so s. up in
none was left to bury dead.
other things, he did not notice filthiness
of river; 2 Ne. 26:5 earth shall s. those who Swine. See also Sow [noun]
kill prophets; Mosiah 15:7 will of the Son 3  Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6) do not cast your
is s. up in will of the Father; 16:8 (Alma pearls before s.; Ether 9:18 Jaredites have s.
22:14; Morm. 7:5) sting of death is s. in
Christ; Alma 31:27 men’s hearts are s. up in Sword. See also War; Weapon
pride; 31:38 missionaries are s. up in joy of 1 Ne. 1:13 many inhabitants of Jerusalem
Christ; 36:28 (Hel. 8:11) the Lord has s. up shall perish by s.; 4:9, 18–19 Nephi1 cuts
Egyptians in Red Sea; Ether 2:25 Jaredites off Laban’s head with Laban’s own s.; 21:2
need light when s. in depths of sea. (Isa. 49:2) the Lord hath made my mouth
like sharp s.; 2 Ne. 5:14 (Jacob 1:10; W of M
Swear, Sware, Sworn, Swearing. See also 1:13; Mosiah 1:16) Nephites keep s. of La-
Oath; Promise; Swearer ban; 12:4 (Isa. 2:4) they shall beat s. into
1 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) Israel s. by name of plow-shares; Mosiah 8:11 Limhi’s people
the Lord but not in truth or righteousness; find rusted s. in land northward; Alma 1:12
Jacob 1:7 men should partake of goodness Nehor has endeavored to enforce priest-
of God, lest he s. in wrath they should not craft by s.; 10:22 Nephites would be de-
enter in; Mosiah 19:19 followers of Noah3 stroyed by s. except for righteous; 17:37–38
have s. they will return to land of Nephi; Ammon2 smites off Lamanites’ arms with
20:24 Lamanite king s. oath his people s.; 24:12 since God has taken away stains
will not destroy Limhi’s people; Alma and s. have become bright, let us stain s.
49:27 Amalickiah s. oath to drink blood of no more; 24:17 people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi
Moroni1; Hel. 1:11 (Ether 8:14) secret com- bury s.; 26:19 why did God not let s. of jus-
bination s. not to reveal murderer; 3 Ne. tice fall upon us; 42:2–3 God placed cheru­
3:8 Giddianhi s. not to destroy Nephites if bim and flaming s. to keep tree of life;
they join robbers; 12:33–37 (Matt. 5:33–37) 48:14 Nephites are taught never to raise
s. not at all; Morm. 3:10, 14 Nephites s. by s. except against enemy; 60:29 s. of justice
heavens they would go to battle against hangs over you; 62:5 thousands take up s.
enemies; Ether 9:5 secret combination s. in defence of freedom; Hel. 11:5 work of
by oath of ancients. destruction ceases by s. and becomes sore
Synagogue INDEX 740

by famine; 13:5 s. of justice hangs over Tarry. See also Abide; Remain; Wait
Nephites, to fall in 400 years; 3 Ne. 2:19 s. 1 Ne. 4:35 Zoram1 makes oath to t. with
of destruction hangs over Nephites; 20:20 family of Lehi1; 8:2 Lehi1 t. in wilderness;
(Ether 8:23) s. of the Lord’s justice will Mosiah 20:4 priests of Noah3 t. in wilder-
fall upon Gentiles unless they repent; 29:4 ness; 3  Ne. 17:5 multitude ask Jesus to t.
s. of the Lord’s justice will overtake those a little longer; 28:4–12 (4 Ne. 1:14, 30, 37;
who spurn his doings; Morm. 8:41 s. of Morm. 8:10; 9:22) Three Nephites allowed
vengeance hangs over Nephites; Ether 7:9 to t. until Christ’s coming.
Shule makes s. of steel; 14:4 many thou-
sands fall by s. Task. See also Burden; Labor
Synagogue. See also Building [noun]; 1 Ne. 17:25 children of Israel were laden
Sanctuary with t. grievous to bear; Jacob 2:10 not-
withstanding greatness of t., I must do
2 Ne. 26:26 the Lord has not commanded
according to strict commands of God;
any to depart out of s.; Alma 16:13 Neph-
Mosiah 24:9 Amulon puts t.-masters over
ites build s. after manner of Jews; 21:4, 6
Amalekites build s. after manner of Ne- people of Alma1.
hors; 26:29 sons of Mosiah2 have entered Taste. See also Bitter; Eat; Partake; Sweet
s. and taught Lamanites; 31:12 Zoramites2
1  Ne. 8:11 (11:7) fruit of tree is sweet
have built s.; 32:2 Zoramites2 cast poor out
above all that Lehi1 has t.; 8:28 those who
of s.; Hel. 3:9 people in land northward
t. of fruit become ashamed; Jacob 5:31 the
use timber to build s.; 3  Ne. 13:5 (Matt.
Lord of vineyard t. of fruit; Mosiah 4:11
6:5) hypo­c rites pray in s. to be seen of
if ye have t. of God’s love, humble your-
men; 18:32 do not cast transgressor out of
s.; Moro. 7:1 Mormon2 taught people in s. selves; Alma 36:26 because of word, many
have t. as I have t.; 3  Ne. 28:7, 25, 31–40
(Ether 12:17) Three Nephites shall never
Tabernacle. See also Body; Building t. of death; Morm. 1:15 Mormon2 has t. of
[noun]; bd Tabernacle Jesus’ goodness.
2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6) there shall be t. for
shadow from heat and place of refuge; Taught. See Teach
Mosiah 3:5 (Alma 7:8) God shall dwell in
t. of clay; Moro. 9:6 we have labor to per- Tax. See also Government, Civil; Support;
form while in t. of clay. Tribute
Mosiah 2:14 Benjamin labors with own
Take, Taken. See also Deprive hands, that people might not be laden
1 Ne. 10:10 the Lamb should t. away sins with t.; 7:15 (11:3) Limhi’s people are t.
of world; 13:26–29, 40 plain and precious with grievous t. of one-fifth of possessions;
parts of gospel are t. away; 2  Ne. 26:32 Ether 10:5 Riplakish t. his people with
(Mosiah 13:15; Ex. 20:7) the Lord com- heavy t.; 10:6 those who would not be sub-
mands that men should not t. his name ject to t. are cast into prison.
in vain; 31:13 (Mosiah 5:8, 10; Alma 34:38;
46:18, 21; 3 Ne. 27:6; Morm. 8:38; Moro. 4:3) Teach, Taught. See also Doctrine;
t. upon you name of Christ; Mosiah 7:27 Expound; Instruction; Learn; Liken;
(Ether 3:9, 16) Christ to t. upon himself Preach; Reasoning; Sayings; Teacher;
image of man, t. upon himself flesh and tg Jesus Christ, Teaching Mode of;
blood; Alma 11:40 (34:8) the Son shall t. Teachable; Teaching; Teaching with the
upon himself transgressions of those who Spirit
believe. 1  Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 was t. in learning of
Talent. See also tg Talents father; 20:17 (Isa. 48:17) the Lord t. thee
to profit; 2 Ne. 25:28 words of Nephi1 are
Ether 12:35 if Gentiles have not charity, sufficient to t. any man right way; 28:14
the Lord will take away their t. men err because they are t. precepts of
Talk. See also Communication; Speak men; 32:8 hearken unto the Spirit which
1 Ne. 16:38 Nephi1 says the Lord has t. t. men to pray; 32:8 evil spirit t. that man
with him; 2 Ne. 25:26 Nephites t. of Christ; must not pray; 33:1 Nephi1 cannot write all
Hel. 5:36 Nephi2 and Lehi4 are in attitude things t. among Nephites; 33:10 these words
of t. to some being; Ether 2:14 the Lord t. to t. that all men should do good; Jacob 1:19
brother of Jared2 from cloud; 12:39 Moroni2 priests answer sins of people upon own
has t. with Jesus face to face. heads if they do not t. diligently; Enos 1:1
Jacob2 t. Enos2 in his language, nurture and
Tame admonition of the Lord; Omni 1:18 people
Jacob 5:3–6:1 Israel likened to t. olive of Zarahemla are t. language of Mosiah1;
tree. Mosiah 1:2 Benjamin t. sons in language
741 INDEX Temple

of fathers; 4:15 t. children to walk in ways Teancum, City of—by seashore near city of
of soberness, to love and serve one an- Desolation
other; 9:1 Zeniff has been t. in language of Morm. 4:3 Nephites flee to T.; 4:6 – 8
Nephites; 13:11 priests of Noah3 have stud- Lamanites attack T., are repulsed; 4:14 is
ied and t. iniquity; 18:26 priests to have taken by Lamanites, and women and chil-
knowledge of God, that they might t. with dren are sacrificed to idols.
power and authority; Alma 17:3 sons of
Mosiah2 t. with power and authority; 29:8 Tears. See also Joy; Sorrow; Weep
God grants unto all nations, of their own 1 Ne. 18:19 wife and children of Nephi1
tongue, to t. his word; 37:34 t. them never do not soften brothers’ hearts with t.;
to be weary of good works, but to be meek; Mosiah 25:9 Nephites shed t. of sorrow
48:14 Nephites are t. to defend themselves, over brethren slain by Lamanites; Alma
t. never to give offense; 53:21 Ammonite 19:28 Abish sorrows unto t. over conten-
youths had been t. to keep commandments; tion among Lamanites; 3 Ne. 4:33 Nephites’
56:47 (57:21) Ammonite youths had been t. hearts are swollen with joy, unto gushing
by mothers that God would deliver them; out of t.; 17:5 multitude are in t.; 17:10
3 Ne. 22:13 (Isa. 54:13) thy children shall Nephites bathe Christ’s feet with t.; Ether
be t. of the Lord; 26:6 only small part of 6:12 Jaredites shed t. of joy because of the
what Jesus t. can be recorded; 4 Ne. 1:38 Lord’s tender mercies.
those who rebel against gospel t. children Teeth. See Tooth
not to believe; 1:39 Lamanites are t. to hate
children of God; Ether 6:17 Jaredites are t. Tell, Told. See also Declare; Discern;
from on high to walk humbly before the Rehearse; Revelation; Teach
Lord; Moro. 10:9 to one is given to t. word 2 Ne. 28:22 devil t. men there is no hell;
of wisdom; 10:10 to another is given to t. 31:17 do things I have t. you I have seen the
word of knowledge. Lord do; 32:3 words of Christ will t. you all
things ye should do; Jacob 2:5 by help of
Teacher. See also Priesthood; Teach; the Creator I can t. your thoughts; Alma
tg Teacher 37:15 Alma2 t. Helaman2 by spirit of proph-
1  Ne. 2:22 (16:37; 2  Ne. 5:19) Nephi1 to ecy that sacred things will be taken if he
be made t. over brethren; 2 Ne. 5:26 ( Ja- transgresses; Hel. 9:41 Nephi2 t. Nephites
cob 1:18) Nephi1 consecrates Jacob2 and thoughts of hearts; 3 Ne. 20:45 (21:8) that
Joseph 2 as priests and t.; 9:48 Nephites which kings had not been t. them shall
look to Jacob2 as t.; 28:12 churches to be- they see; 28:15 whether Three Nephites
come corrupted because of false t.; Jarom were in or out of body multitude cannot
1:11 t. labor diligently, exhorting people to t.; Ether 13:2 Ether t. Jaredites of all things
diligence; Mosiah 2:29 Benjamin can no from beginning; Moro. 7:21 I t. you way
longer be Nephites’ t. and king; 23:14 trust whereby ye may lay hold on every good
no man to be t. except he be man of God; thing; 9:19 tongue cannot t. of Nephites’
23:17 (Alma 4:7; 15:13) Alma1 consecrates perversion.
just men as t.; 25:19 Mosiah2 gives Alma1 Temperance, Temperate. See also
power to ordain t. over every church; tg Temperance
Alma 1:3 Nehor declares every t. ought to
become popular; 1:26 t. is not esteemed Alma 7:23 (38:10) be t. in all things.
any better than learner; 23:4 Aaron3 and Tempest. See also Destruction; Storm;
brethren appoint t. over all churches Whirlwind; Wind
in land of Lamanites; Morm. 8:28 t. in 1 Ne. 18:13–21 great t. arises during jour-
churches shall rise in pride; Moro. 3 man- ney to promised land; 19:11 the Lord will
ner in which elders ordained t.; 6:1 t. are visit house of Israel by t.; 2 Ne. 6:15 they
baptized. who believe not in the Messiah shall be de-
Teancum—great Nephite military leader stroyed by t.; 27:1–2 all nations of Gentiles
[c. 67 b.c.] and Jews to be visited with t.; Hel. 14:23
(3 Ne. 8:6) great t. at Christ’s death; Morm.
Alma 50:35 slays Morianton2; 51:29–32 8:29 there shall be heard of t. in foreign
defeats army of Amalickiah; 51:33–34 slays lands; Ether 6:6 Jaredite vessels buried in
Amalickiah; 52:1–6 prepares to battle La- depths of sea because of great t.
manites; 52:17–20 is ordered to attack city
of Mulek; 52:22–28 decoys Lamanites and Temple. See also Body; Building [noun];
scatters them; 53:3 sets prisoners to work; House; Ordinance; Sanctuary; Seal;
61:18 (62:13) food sought for T.’s army; 62:3 Tabernacle; tg Temple; Temple, House of
T. and Lehi3 are given command over re- the Lord; bd Temple
mainder of army of Moroni1; 62:35–36 slays 2 Ne. 5:16 Nephi1 builds t. after manner
Ammoron and is slain. of Solomon; 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain of the
Temporal INDEX 742

Lord’s house shall be established in top of do not pray that they might not enter into
mountains; 16:1 (Isa. 6:1) the Lord’s train t.; 34:39 (3  Ne. 13:12; 18:18; Morm. 9:28)
filled t.; Jacob 1:17 Jacob2 teaches in t.; 2:2, pray that ye may not be led away by t. of
11 the Lord commands Jacob2 to declare devil; 37:33 teach them to withstand every
word in t.; Mosiah 1:18 Benjamin gathers t. of devil with faith in Christ; 3  Ne. 2:3
his people at t.; 2:37 (Alma 7:21; 34:36) the Satan leads away hearts of people, t. them;
Lord dwells not in unholy t.; Alma 10:2 6:15 Satan causes iniquity by t. people to
Aminadi interpreted writing upon wall of seek for power and riches; 6:17 people had
t., written by finger of God; 16:13 Alma2 been delivered up to be carried about by t.
and Amulek preach in t.; 23:2 (26:29) sons of devil; 13:12 (Matt. 6:13) lead us not into
of Mosiah2 are given free access to Laman- t.; 18:25 whosoever breaks this command-
ites’ t.; 34:36 (Hel. 4:24) the Lord’s Spirit ment suffers himself to be led into t.; 28:39
dwells not in unholy t.; Hel. 10:8 Nephi2 change wrought in Three Nephites, that
is given power to rend t. in twain; 3  Ne. Satan could not t. them.
11:1 multitude is gathered around t. when
Christ appears; 24:1 (Mal. 3:1) the Lord Ten. See also Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Ten
shall suddenly come to his t. Commandments; Tithing
Morm. 1:2 Mormon2 is t. years old when
Temporal, Temporally. See also Death, Ammaron comes to him.
Physical; Flesh; Mortal; Nature; Outward;
Spiritual; World Ten Commandments. See also Command-
1 Ne. 14:7 hardhearted shall be led down ments of God; tg Commandments of God;
to destruction, t. and spiritually; 15:26–32 bd Commandments, the Ten
river of filthy water is representation of Mosiah 12:33–36; 13:12–24 Abinadi
things both t. and spiritual; 22:6 these teaches T. C.
things of which are spoken are t.; 2  Ne. Tender, Tenderness. See also Gentle;
2:5 by t. law men were cut off; Mosiah Mercy
2:41 those who keep commandments are
blessed in all things, both t. and spiritual; 1  Ne. 8:37 Lehi1 exhorts sons with all
4:26 administer to relief of poor, both feeling of t. parent; Jacob 2:7, 9 Jacob2 is
spiritually and t.; 18:29 Nephites impart grieved to speak with boldness before
to each other both t. and spiritually; Alma wives and children, whose feelings are t.
7:23 ask for whatsoever things ye stand in and deli­c ate; Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2) he
need, both t. and spiritual; 12:31 men first shall grow up before him as t. plant.
transgressed first commandments as to Tent
things which were t. and became as Gods, 1 Ne. 2:15 Lehi1 dwells in t.; 16:12 people
knowing good and evil; 36:4 Alma2 knows of Lehi1 take t. and depart; 18:23 people of
these things, not of t. but of spiritual; 42:7 Lehi1 pitch t. in promised land; 2 Ne. 5:7
first parents were cut off both t. and spir- Nephi1 and followers take t. and depart
itually; 42:9 Fall brought upon mankind into wilderness; Enos 1:20 Lamanites dwell
spiri­tual death as well as t. death; Hel. in t.; Mosiah 2:5–6 Benjamin’s people pitch
14:16 being cut off from presence of God t. around temple; 18:34 Alma 1 and peo-
by Fall, all mankind were dead both as to ple take t. and flee into wilderness; Alma
things t. and spiritual; Morm. 2:15 day of 2:20 Nephite army pitches t. in valley of
grace is past with Nephites, both t. and Gideon; 46:31 Nephite army marches with
spiritually. t. into wilderness; Ether 2:13 Jaredites
Tempt, Temptation. See also Agency; pitch t. by sea; 9:3 Omer and household
Devil; Entice; Probation; Prove; Seduce; pitch t. in Ablom by seashore; 15:11 army
tg Tempt; Temptation; bd Tempt of Coriantumr2 pitch t. by hill Ramah.
1  Ne. 12:17 mists of darkness are t. of Tenth. See Tithing
devil; 12:19 because of t. of devil, Laman-
ites’ seed to overpower Nephites’ seed; Teomner—Nephite military officer
15:24 t. of adversary cannot overpower [c. 63 b.c.]
those who hearken unto word of God; Alma 58:16–23 takes part in successful
2 Ne. 4:27 why should I give way to t., that ambush of Lamanites.
evil one have place in my heart; 17:12 (Isa.
7:12) neither will I t. the Lord; Jacob 7:14 Terror, Terrible. See also Fear; Harrow;
what am I that I should t. God; Mosiah 3:7 Horror
(15:5; Alma 7:11) the Lord shall suffer t., 1  Ne. 12:5 Nephi1 sees multitudes who
but shall not yield; Alma 11:23 why t. ye had not fallen because of t. judgments
me, righteous yield to no such t.; 13:28 pray of the Lord; 12:18 t. gulf divides build-
that ye be not t. above what ye can bear; ing and tree; 2  Ne. 20:33 (Isa. 10:33) the
30:44 will ye t. your God; 31:10 Zoramites2 Lord shall lop bough with t.; 3  Ne. 4:7 t.
743 INDEX Thirst

battle between Nephites and armies of 8:19 Limhi rejoices and gives t. to God;
Giddianhi; 8:6 t. tempest at death of Christ; 24:21 people of Alma1 pour out t. unto God
8:24–25 O that we had repented before because he has been merciful to them;
great and t. day; 22:14 (Isa. 54:14) t. for op- 26:39 teachers are commanded to give t.
pressions shall not come near thee; Morm. in all things; Alma 7:23 always return t.
6:8 every soul filled with t. because of to God for whatsoever things you receive;
greatness of Lamanites’ numbers; Ether 24:7 Lamanite king t. God that he has sent
6:6 Jaredite vessels buried in sea because Nephites to preach to them; 26:8 let us give
of t. tempests. t. to God’s holy name; 37:37 when thou ris-
est in morning, let thy heart be full of t.
Testament. See Testify; Testimony; unto God; 49:28 Nephites t. God because
Witness of his matchless power in delivering them;
Testify. See also Manifest; Preach; Prove; Morm. 9:31 give t. unto God that he hath
Record; Testimony; Verified; Witness made manifest unto you our imperfec-
tions; Ether 6:9 brother of Jared 2 t. the
1 Ne. 10:5 ( Jacob 7:11; 3 Ne. 7:10; 20:24) Lord all day long.
great number of prophets have t. of the
Messiah; 2 Ne. 3:6–21 Joseph1 t. concerning Thankful, Thankfulness. See also Thank;
latter-day seer; 27:12 three witnesses will Thanksgiving
t. to truth of book; Jacob 7:11 (Alma 34:30) Jacob 4:3 teachers hope brethren and
scriptures t. of Christ; Alma 5:45–46 Alma2 children will receive writings with t.
t. to truth of what he has said; 7:26 Alma2 hearts; Mosiah 7:12 Ammon1 is t. before
has spoken according to the Spirit which God that he is permitted to speak.
t. in him; 14:3 Alma2 and Amulek have t.
plainly against lawyers’ wickedness; 34:8 Thanksgiving. See also Thank; Thankful
Amulek t. that words of prophets concern- 2 Ne. 8:3 (Isa. 51:3) t. shall be found in
ing Christ are true; Hel. 8:9 if Nephi2 were Zion; Alma 19:14 Ammon2 pours out soul
not prophet, he could not t. concerning in t. to God; 34:38 live in t. daily; 48:12
these things; 13:26 Nephites would reject heart of Moroni 1 swells with t. to God;
prophet who t. of their sins; 3 Ne. 6:20 in- 3  Ne. 10:10 Nephites’ lamentations are
spired men t. boldly of Nephites’ sins and turned in t. unto Christ.
Redemption of Christ. Thief, Thieves, Thieving. See also Rob;
Testimony. See also Faith; Holy Ghost; Robber; Steal
Know; Knowledge; Revelation; Testify; Alma 1:32 those who do not belong to
Witness; tg Testimony Church indulge in t.; 11:2 those who do
2  Ne. 18:16 (Isa. 8:16) bind up t.; 25:28 not pay what they owe are cast out as t.;
words of Nephi1 to stand as t. against his 3  Ne. 13:19–20 (27:32; Matt. 6:19–20) lay
people; 27:13 few others will view book to not up treasures upon earth, where t. break
bear t.; 29:8 t. of two nations that the Lord through and steal; Morm. 2:10 no man can
is God will run together; Alma 4:19 Alma2 keep what is his own because of t.
reclaims people by bearing down in pure Think, Thought. See also Consider;
t. against them; 4:20 Alma2 confines him- Imagi­nation; Intent; Ponder; Reasoning;
self wholly to t. of word; 6:8 Alma2 declares Thoughts
word of God according to t. of Jesus Christ; 2 Ne. 9:28 when men are learned, they t.
7:13 Alma2 bears t. of Atonement through they are wise; Jacob 2:17 t. of your breth-
the Son; 7:16 whosoever keeps command- ren like unto yourselves; Mosiah 23:7 one
ments shall have eternal life, according man shall not t. himself above another;
to t. of the Holy Spirit; 30:40–41 all things Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:5) charity t. no evil.
are t. that Christ’s coming is true; Ether
5:4 t. of three and this work shall stand as Third. See also Three
t. against world; Moro. 7:31 angels declare Mosiah 3:10 Christ shall rise from dead
word of Christ to chosen vessels that they the t. day; 13:13 (Ex. 20:5) the Lord visits
may bear t. of him. iniquities of fathers upon children unto
t. and fourth generations; Hel. 5:33 voice
Thank, Thanks. See also Bless; Indebted; comes t. time; 3 Ne. 11:5–6 multitude un-
Praise; Rejoice; Thankful; Thanksgiving
derstand voice the t. time they hear it.
1 Ne. 2:7 (5:9–10; 7:22) Lehi1 builds altar
and gives t. to the Lord; 2 Ne. 9:52 give t. Thirst, Thirsty. See also Athirst; Blood-
unto God’s holy name by night; 29:4 what Thirsty; Drink; Water
t. Gentiles the Jews for Bible; Mosiah 1 Ne. 16:35 (Alma 37:42) people of Lehi1
2:19 you ought to t. your heavenly King; have suffered t. in wilderness; 17:29 Mo-
2:20–21 if you should render all t. to God, ses brings water from rock to quench
yet would you be unprofitable servants; Israel’s t.; 20:21 (Isa. 48:21) they t. not;
Thistle INDEX 744

21:10 (Isa. 49:10) they shall not hunger nor 4:12 notwithstanding Giddianhi’s t., Neph-
t.; 2 Ne. 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) the Lord makes riv- ites beat robbers.
ers wilderness and they die of t.; 9:50 ev-
ery one that t., come to waters; Alma 32:42 Three. See also Third; Three Nephite
those who feast upon fruit of tree shall not Disciples; Thrice; Witnesses, Three
t.; 3  Ne. 12:6 (Matt. 5:6) blessed are they 1  Ne. 2:6 family of Lehi1 travel t. days
who hunger and t. after righteousness; 20:8 from Jerusalem; 12:11 (2 Ne. 26:9) t. genera­
he who partakes of sacrament shall never tions to pass away in righteousness after
hunger nor t.; Moro. 9:5 Lamanites t. after Christ’s visit; 19:10 (Hel. 14:20, 27; 3 Ne. 8:3,
blood and revenge continually. 23; 10:9) t. days of darkness sign of Christ’s
death; 2  Ne. 11:3 (27:12; Ether 5:3–4) by
Thistle words of t. will the Lord establish his word;
Mosiah 12:12 thou shalt be as blossoms 25:13 (Mosiah 3:10) Christ to rise from dead
of t.; 3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16) do men gather after t. days; Alma 36:10, 16 (38:8) Alma2
figs of t. was racked with torment for t. days and
nights; Hel. 1:4 t. sons of Pahoran1 contend
Thorn for judgment-seat, cause t. divisions among
2 Ne. 15:6 (Isa. 5:6) I shall lay it waste people; 3 Ne. 8:19 tempest for t. hours at
and briers and t. shall come up; 17:23 (Isa. Christ’s death; 26:13 Christ teaches Neph-
7:23) every place shall be for briers and t.; ites for t. days; Ether 13:28 Shared fights
19:18 (Isa. 9:18) wickedness burns as fire, Coriantumr2 for t. days; Moro. 6:7 if t. wit-
shall devour briers and t.; 20:17 (Isa. 10:17) nesses condemn unrepentant transgressor,
light of Israel shall burn his t. and bri- he should not be numbered among people
ers; 3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16) do men gather of Christ.
grapes of t.
Three Nephite Disciples
Thoughts. See also Imagination; Think 3 Ne. 28:1–6 Christ grants t. d.’ desire to
Jacob 2:5 by help of the Creator, Jacob2 tarry until his coming; 28:7–9 shall never
can tell people’s t.; Mosiah 4:30 if ye do taste of death, sorrow; 28:10 shall have
not watch your t., ye must perish; 24:12 fulness of joy; 28:13–17 are caught up into
the Lord knows t. of hearts of Alma1 and heaven; 28:18, 23 minister unto people;
his people; Alma 10:17 Amulek perceives 28:19–22 endure persecution; 28:25 names
lawyers’ t.; 12:3 God knows Zeezrom’s t. not given; 28:26 (Morm. 8:11) have minis-
and makes them known through the Spirit; tered unto Mormon2; 28:27–29 to minister
12:14 our t. will condemn us; 18:18 Am- to Gentiles, Jews, scattered tribes, all na-
mon2 discerns Lamoni’s t.; 18:32 God knows tions; 28:30 can show themselves to whom-
all t. and intents of our hearts; 31:37 mis- ever it seems to them good; 28:32 (4 Ne. 1:5)
sionaries take no t. for themselves; 32:38 if to do marvelous works; 28:36–40 change
ye take no t. for nourishment of tree, it will wrought upon their bodies; 28:39 are sanc-
take no root; 36:14 t. of coming into God’s tified in flesh, Satan has no power over
presence racked Alma2 with horror; 37:36 them; 4 Ne. 1:14 only d. of original twelve
let thy t. be directed unto the Lord; Hel. who still tarry; Morm. 8:10 are taken from
9:41 people believe Nephi2 is a god because people because of wickedness; 8:11 have
he tells their t.; 3 Ne. 28:6 Christ knows t. ministered unto Moroni2.
of Three Nephites; Moro. 8:14 he who is
cut off in t. of baptism for little children Thresh, Thrash. See also Destruction;
must go down to hell. Harvest; Judgment; Reap
Ether 10:25 Jaredites make tools to t.
Thousand. See also Millennium
Hel. 8:18 coming of redemption shown to Thrice. See also Three
people many t. years before Christ’s com- 3 Ne. 28:21 disciples t. cast into furnace
ing; 3 Ne. 3:24 many t. Nephites gather in without harm; Morm. 3:13 t. has Mormon2
one place against robbers. delivered Nephites from enemies.
Thrash. See Thresh Throne. See also Dominion; Judgment-
Seat; Kingdom of God
Threaten, Threatenings. See also Danger; 1  Ne. 1:8 Lehi 1 sees God sitting upon
Warn t.; 17:39 (3  Ne. 12:34; Matt. 5:34) heavens
1  Ne. 18: 20 nothing save power of are God’s t.; 2  Ne. 16:1 (Isa. 6:1) Isaiah 1
God, which t. destruction, could soften sees God sitting upon t.; 24:13 (Isa. 14:13)
hearts; Jarom 1:10 prophets t. Nephites Lucifer would exalt his t. above stars of
with destruction; Alma 26:18 sons of Mo- God; 28:23 spirits of wicked must stand
siah 2 went forth with mighty t. to de- before t. of God to be judged; Jacob 3:8
stroy Church; 3  Ne. 2:13 Nephites are t. Lamanites’ skins may be whiter than
with utter destruction because of war; Nephites’ when brought before t. of God;
745 INDEX Today

Morm. 3:10 Nephites swear by t. of God Timber. See also Wood

they will defeat enemies; Moro. 9:26 God’s 1  Ne. 18:1 Nephi 1 works t. of ship af-
t. is high in heavens. ter manner shown by the Lord; Alma
Throw, Thrown. See also Cast; De­ 50:2 (53:4) t. used in fortification; Hel.
struction 3:5 Nephites spread into parts of land
northward not rendered desolate and
1 Ne. 17:48 brothers desire to t. Nephi1 without t.; 3:6–7, 9–10 t. scarce in land
into sea; 3 Ne. 21:15 (Micah 5:11) I will t. northward.
down all thy strongholds.
Time. See also Day; Eternity; Full; Fulness;
Thrust. See also Cast Generation; Hour; Reckon; Season; Space;
2  Ne. 9:34, 36 (28:15) liars and those Today; Tomorrow; Week; tg Time
who commit whoredoms shall be t. down 1  Ne. 10:3 Jerusalem to be destroyed
to hell; 23:15 (Isa. 13:15) proud shall be t. according to the Lord’s due t.; 14 : 26
through; 28:15 those who are proud, preach (Morm. 5:12) records to come forth in the
false doctrine, pervert right way of the Lord’s due t.; 2 Ne. 2:3 in fulness of t. the
Lord shall be t. down to hell; Alma 26:5 Redeemer shall come; 2:21 (Alma 42:4)
missionaries t. in sickle and reap; 3  Ne. men’s t. was lengthened, that they might
11:14–15 multitude t. hands into Christ’s repent; 6:14 (21:11; 25:17; Isa. 11:11) the
side. Messiah will set himself second t. to restore
Thunder, Thunderings. See also his people; 27:10, 21 sealed revelation to be
Lightning; Warn kept in book until the Lord’s due t.; 30:18
1 Ne. 12:4 Nephi1 beholds t. in promised Satan shall have no power for long t.; Jacob
land; 17:45 the Lord has spoken to Laman1 5:15, 29 the Lord of vineyard leaves vine-
and Lemuel with voice of t.; 19:11 (2 Ne. yard alone for long t.; 5:31 this long t. we
26:6) the Lord will visit Israel with t. of have nourished this tree; 5:76 the Lord of
his power; 2 Ne. 27:2 Gentiles to be visited vineyard will lay up fruit for long t.; 5:76
with t.; Mosiah 27:11 (Alma 36:7; 38:7) an- the Lord has nourished vineyard for last t.;
gel speaks to Alma2 and companions with Alma 12:24 (34:32; 42:4) this life became t.
voice of t.; Hel. 5:30 still voice of perfect to prepare to meet God; 34:33 if we do not
mildness was not voice of t.; 14:21, 26–27 improve t. in this life, then cometh night
(3 Ne. 8:6) t. at death of Christ. of darkness; 40:5–10 t. appointed unto all
men to arise from dead; 3 Ne. 2:8 Nephites
Tidings. See also Gospel reckon t. from birth of Christ; 20:29 the
1  Ne. 13:37 (Mosiah 12:21; 15:18; 3  Ne. Lord will gather his people in own due t.;
20:40; Isa. 52:7) how beautiful upon moun- 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) vine shall not cast fruit
tains are feet of him who brings good t.; before t. in fields.
Mosiah 3:3 angel comes to declare t. of Timothy—brother of Nephi3 [c. a.d. 34]
great joy to Benjamin; 27:37 sons of Mo-
3  Ne. 19:4 had been raised from dead
siah2 publish good t. of good; Alma 13:22
by Nephi3, called by Jesus as one of twelve
the Lord declares day of salvation to all na-
disciples.
tions, that they might have glad t. of great
joy; 39:15 Christ comes to declare glad t. of Tithing, Tithes. See also bd Tithe
salvation; Hel. 5:29 seek no more to destroy Alma 13:15 Abraham paid t. to Melchize­
my servant whom I have sent to declare dek; 3 Ne. 24:8 (Mal. 3:8) men have robbed
good t.; 16:14 angels appear and declare God in t. and offerings; 24:10 (Mal. 3:10)
glad t. of great joy; 3 Ne. 1:26 appearance bring t. into storehouse.
of signs brings glad t.
Title of Liberty. See also Banner;
Tight Standard
Ether 2:17 (6:7) Jaredite vessels are t. Alma 46:12–13 Moroni1 makes t. of l. on
like dish. his rent coat; 46:20 those who would main-
Till. See also Plant; Plow; Sow [verb] tain t. should enter covenant; 46:36 Mo-
roni1 causes t. of l. to be hoisted upon every
1  Ne. 18:24 people of Lehi1 begin to t. tower; 51:20 dissenters compelled to hoist
earth in promised land; 2 Ne. 2:19 (Alma t. of l. upon their towers.
42:2) Adam and Eve driven out of garden
of Eden, to t. earth; Enos 1:21 (Mosiah 6:7) Tittle. See Jot
Nephites t. land; Jarom 1:8 Nephites make
tools to t.; Mosiah 6:7 Mosiah2 t. earth to Today. See also Time
avoid burdening his people; 9:9 (10:4) 1  Ne. 10:18 (2  Ne. 27:23; 29:9; Alma
Zeniff’s people begin to t. ground; Ether 31:17; Morm. 9:9; Moro. 10:19) God is same
6:13 Jaredites begin to t. earth in promised yesterday, t., and forever; 2  Ne. 2:4 the
land; 10:25 Jaredites make tools to t. earth. Spirit is same yesterday, t., and forever;
Toil INDEX 746

Moro. 10:7 God works by power according Took. See Take

to men’s faith, same t., tomorrow, forever.
Tool
Toil. See Spin 1 Ne. 17:9–10, 16 Nephi1 makes t. of ore
to construct ship; Jarom 1:8 Nephites make
Token. See also Sign; Type all manner of t.; Hel. 13:34 (Ether 14:1) we
Alma 46:21 people rend garments as t. lay t. here and on morrow it is gone; Ether
they will not forsake the Lord; 47:23 La- 10:25–26 Jaredites make all manner of t.
manite king puts forth hand to raise Amal-
ickiah’s servants as t. of peace; Moro. 9:10 Tooth, Teeth
Nephites devour flesh as t. of bravery. Mosiah 16:2 (Alma 40:13) wicked shall
be cast out, to weep, wail, gnash t.; Alma
Told. See Tell 14:21 lawyers and judges gnash t. upon
Alma 2 and Amulek; 3  Ne. 12:38 (Matt.
Tolerable. See also Bear [verb] 5:38) t. for t.
Alma 9:15 more t. for Lamanites at judg- Top. See also Housetop
ment unless Nephites repent.
1 Ne. 16:30 Nephi1 goes forth into t. of
Tomorrow. See also Morrow; Time; Today mountain; 2  Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain
2  Ne. 28:7–8 eat, drink, and be merry, of the Lord’s house to be established in t.
for t. we die. of mountains; Jacob 5:66, 73 root and t. of
tree to be equal; Ether 2:17 t. of Jaredite
Tongue. See also Gift; Holy Ghost; vessels tight like dish; 2:19–20 hole in t.
Interpretation; Language; Mouth; Nation; and bottom of Jaredite vessels for air; 3:1
Speak; Speech; Spirit, Gifts of; Translate; brother of Jared2 carries 16 small stones
Word; tg Tongue upon t. of mount.
1 Ne. 5:18 (Alma 37:4) records to go forth Torment. See also Anguish; Damnation;
to every t.; 11:36 all t. that fight against Despair; Gnash; Guilt; Harrow; Hell; Lake;
Apostles shall be destroyed; 14:11 abomi­ Misery; Pain; Remorse; Sorrow
nable church has dominion among all t.; 2 Ne. 9:16, 19, 26 (28:23; Jacob 6:10; Mo-
19:17 (Mosiah 16:1) every t. shall see salva- siah 3:27; Alma 12:17) endless t. of wicked
tion of the Lord; 22:28 all t. to dwell safely is like lake of fire and brimstone; Mosiah
in the Holy One if they repent; 2 Ne. 13:8 2:39 (3:25) final doom of unrepentant is
(Isa. 3:8) Judah is fallen because their t. to endure endless t.; 27:29 (Alma 36:12–13)
have been against the Lord; 26:13 Christ soul of Alma2 was racked with eternal t.;
manifests himself to all who believe, every 28:3 thought that any soul should suffer
t.; 30:8 the Lord shall commence his work endless t. causes sons of Mosiah2 to quake;
among all t.; 31:13–14 (32:2) after receiving Moro. 8:20–21 he who says little children
the Holy Ghost, ye can speak with t. of an- need baptism is in danger of endless t.
gels; Omni 1:25 believe in gift of speaking
with t.; Mosiah 3:13 the Lord has sent an- Toss. See also Cast; Throw
gels to declare word to every t.; 15:28 sal- 3 Ne. 22:11 (Isa. 54:11) O thou afflicted,
vation of the Lord to be declared to every t. with tempest and not comforted; Morm.
t.; 27:25 all t. must be born again; Alma 5:18 Nephites are led about by Satan as
9:20 Nephites have been favored above vessel is t. upon waves; Ether 6:5 Jaredite
every other t.; 9:21 Nephites have had gift vessels are t. upon waves.
of speaking with t.; 29:8 the Lord grants Touch. See also Feel; Hand
unto all nations, of their own t., to teach
1  Ne. 17:48 Nephi 1 commands broth-
his word; 45:16 land to be cursed to every t. ers not to t. him; 2 Ne. 27:21 t. not things
which does wickedly; 3 Ne. 17:17 (19:32) no which are sealed; Mosiah 13:3 Abinadi
t. can speak marvelous things Jesus spoke; commands priests not to t. him; Alma 5:57
22:17 (Isa. 54:17) every t. that rises against (3  Ne. 20:41; Moro. 10:30) t. not unclean
thee thou shalt condemn; 26:14 Jesus looses things of wicked; 3 Ne. 18:36 Jesus t. each
t. of children, that they speak marvelous of his disciples with his hand; Ether 3:4, 6
things; Morm. 4:11 impossible for t. to brother of Jared2 asks the Lord to t. stones.
describe scene of carnage; 9:7–8 he who
denies speaking with t. knows not gospel; Tower. See also Building [noun]
9:24 those who believe shall speak with Omni 1:22 (Hel. 6:28; Ether 1:33) first par-
new t.; Moro. 9:19 t. cannot tell suffering ents of Coriantumr2 came from t.; Mosiah
of women and children; 10:15 to another 2:7 Benjamin has t. erected; 11:12–13 Noah3
is given all kinds of t.; 10:16 to another is builds high t. to watch Lamanites; 20:8
given interpretation of languages and div- from t. Limhi discovers Lamanites’ prepa­
ers kinds of t. rations for war; 28:17 (Ether 1:5) plates
747 INDEX Transgression

of gold give account of Jaredites back to justice of offended God, who hath been t.
building of t.; Alma 50:4 Moroni1 builds under feet of men.
t. as part of fortifications; Hel. 6:28 devil
put it into men’s hearts to build t. high Transfiguration, Transfigured. See also
enough to reach heaven; 7:10–11 Nephi 2 Change; Transform; Translated Beings;
prays upon t. tg Transfiguration; Translated Beings;
bd Transfiguration, Mount of
Town. See also City; Villages 3 Ne. 28:15, 17, 36–39 three Nephite disci-
Morm. 4:22 Nephites flee, taking all in- ples are t. from body of flesh to sanctified
habitants with them, in t. and villages; 5:5 state; Morm. 8:33 why have ye t. word of
t. and villages burned by Lamanites. God, that ye might bring damnation upon
souls.
Trade. See also Business; Merchants;
Traffic Transform. See also Change; Transfigura-
Mosiah 24:7 Lamanites begin to t. one tion; Translated Beings
with another. 2 Ne. 9:9 devil t. himself nigh unto an-
gel of light.
Tradition. See also Custom; Doctrine,
False Transgression, Transgress. See also
Enos 1:14 Lamanites swear to destroy Agency; Crime; Death, Spiritual;
Nephites’ records and t.; Mosiah 1:5 (10:12) Disobedience; Err; Evil; Fall of Man;
Lamanites do not believe truth because of Fault; Guilt; Iniquity; Jesus Christ,
incorrect t. of fathers; 26:1 many in rising Atonement through; Judgment;
generations of Nephites do not believe t. Knowledge; Law; Offense; Punishment;
of fathers; Alma 3:8 Nephites should not Rebel; Sin; Transgressor; Trespass;
mix with Lamanites and believe incorrect Wicked; tg Transgress
t.; 3:11 those who do not believe Lamanites’ 2 Ne. 2:22 if Adam had not t., he would
t., but records and t. of fathers, are called not have fallen; 9:6 Fall came by reason of
Nephites; 9:16 t. of fathers cause Laman- t.; 9:27 wo unto him that has command-
ites to remain in ignorance; 9:17 Lamanites ments and t. them; 9:39 remember aw-
will be brought to know incorrectness of fulness of t. against God; 9:46 men will
t.; 17:9 sons of Mosiah2 desire to bring La- confess they have t. law and say, my t.
manites to knowledge of baseness of t.; 24:7 are mine; Enos 1:10 Lamanites’ t. will the
Lamanite king is thankful Nephites have Lord bring down upon own heads; Mosiah
convinced them of t. of wicked fathers; 1:12 (5:11) new name shall never be blot-
60:32 hatred of Lamanites caused by t. of ted out except through t.; 1:13 if Nephites
fathers; Hel. 5:51 (15:7) converted Laman- fall into t., the Lord will deliver them up;
ites lay down hatred and t. of fathers; 15:4 2:36–37 man who t. contrary to what he
the Lord has hated Lamanites because of has been taught is in open rebellion to
evil deeds and iniquity of t. of fathers. God; 3:11 Christ’s blood atones for sins of
Traffic. See also Business; Merchants; those who have fallen by t. of Adam; 4:14
Trade ye will not suffer your children to t. God’s
laws; 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) he was wounded for
4 Ne. 1:46 robbers t. in all manner of t.; our t.; 14:8 (Isa. 53:8) for t. of my people
Ether 10:22 Jaredites t. one with another was he stricken; 15:9 (Alma 34:8) Christ
to get gain.
takes upon himself his people’s t.; 27:13
Traitor. See also Apostasy nothing shall overthrow Church except
Alma 60:18 Moroni1 wonders whether t. of the Lord’s people; Alma 7:13 the Son
leaders of government are t.; 62:1 Moroni1 suffers that he might blot out his people’s
learns that Pahoran1 is not t. t.; 9:19 the Lord would rather suffer that
Lamanites destroy Nephites if they fall
Trample. See also Disobedience; Rebel; into t.; 9:23 far more tolerable for Laman-
Tread ites than Nephites if Nephites fall into t.;
1  Ne. 19 :7 men t. God under feet; 10:19 if Nephites fall into t., they will be
Mosiah 29:21–22 iniquitous king t. under ripe for destruction; 11:40 Christ will take
feet God’s commandments; Alma 5:53 can upon himself t. of those who believe on
ye lay aside these things and t. the Holy him; 12:31 by t. first commandments, men
One under feet; 60:33 (Hel. 4:21–22; 6:31) became as Gods, knowing good from evil;
Nephites t. laws of God under their feet; 24:30 when enlightened people fall into
Hel. 12:2 when the Lord prospers his peo- t., they become more hardened; 28:13 how
ple, they forget him and t. him under their great inequality of man because of t.; 32:19
feet; 3  Ne. 14:6 (Matt. 7:6) cast not your how much more cursed is he who knows
pearls before swine, lest they t. them under God’s will and does it not than he who
feet; 28:35 do ye suppose ye can get rid of only believes and falls into t.; 46:18 God
Transgressor INDEX 748

will not suffer Nephites to be destroyed for nothing but to be t. under foot; 16:8
until they bring it upon themselves by t.; Israel has been t. under foot by Gentiles;
Hel. 4:26 Nephites become weak because 16:15 (20:16; 21:12) the Lord will suffer
of t. Israel to go through Gentiles and t. them
down; 25:3 (Mal. 4:3) ye shall t. down
Transgressor. See also Transgression wicked; Morm. 5:6 Lamanites t. Nephites
1 Ne. 20:8 (Isa. 48:8) thou wast called t. under feet.
from womb; Mosiah 14:12 (Isa. 53:12) he
was numbered with t.; Alma 26:24 ways of Treasure. See also Money; Riches;
Lamanites have been ways of t. Treasury; Value
2 Ne. 9:30 hearts of rich are upon their
Translate, Translation, Translator. See t., which is their god; 9:30 their t. shall
also Book of Mormon; Gift; Holy Ghost; perish with them; 12:7 (Isa. 2:7) neither is
Interpretation; Language; Seer; Tongue; there any end of their t.; Hel. 5:8 lay up for
Translated Beings yourselves t. in heaven; 8:25 Nephites have
Mosiah 8:13 Ammon 1 tells Limhi of rebelled against God instead of laying up t.
man who can t. records; 8:13–14 (28:13) in heaven; 13:18, 20, 35 (Morm. 1:18) he who
Mosiah2 has interpreters, with which he hides t. shall not find it again; 13:19 righ-
can t.; 28:11, 13 Mosiah2 t. plates of gold by teous hide up their t. unto the Lord; Ether
means of interpreters; Alma 9:21 Nephites 3:21 brother of Jared2 to t. up things he has
have had gift of t.; Ether 5:1 sealed records seen and show them to no man.
not to be t.
Treasury
Translated Beings. See also Change; John 1 Ne. 4:20 Nephi1 commands Zoram1 to
the Beloved; Three Nephite Disciples; go to t. with him.
Transfiguration; Zion
Alma 45:19 Alma2 is said to be taken up Treaty. See also Covenant; Oath; Promise
by the Spirit or buried by hand of God, as Mosiah 7:21 (9:2) Laman2 enters t. with
was Moses; 3 Ne. 28:1–9, 36–40 three Neph- Zeniff; Morm. 2:28 Nephites make t. with
ite disciples who desire to tarry are sanc- Lamanites.
tified, never to taste death; Ether 15:34 Tree. See also Branch; Fig; Fruit; Fruit,
whether Ether will be t. matters not. Forbidden; Olive; Root; Tree of Life
Trap. See also Pit; Snare Jacob 4:6 Saints can command in Jesus’
Alma 10:17 lawyers are laying t. to catch name and very t. obey; Alma 5:52 ax is
holy ones of God. laid at root of t.; 5:52 every t. that brings
not good fruit shall be hewn down; 26:36
Travail. See also Labor Nephites are branch of t. of Israel; 32:37 if
2 Ne. 29:4 do Gentiles remember t., la- ye nourish t., it will get root, bring forth
bors of Jews; Mosiah 14:11 (Isa. 53:11) he fruit; 32:38–40 if ye do not nourish t., ye
shall see t. of his soul; 27:33 sons of Mo- can never pluck fruit; 3 Ne. 4:28 Zemnari-
siah2 exhort people with much t. to keep hah is hanged upon t.; 14:17 (Matt. 7:17) ev-
commandments; 29:33 Mosiah2 unfolds all ery good t. brings forth good fruit, corrupt
t. of soul for people; Alma 18:37 Ammon2 t. brings forth evil fruit; Ether 2:17 length
rehearses t. of fathers in wilderness; 3 Ne. of Jaredites’ vessels is length of t.
22:1 (Isa. 54:1) sing, O thou that didst not Tree of Life. See also Eden, Garden of;
t. with child. Tree; Vision
Travel. See also Depart; Flight; Journey 1 Ne. 8:10–35 Lehi1 beholds t. of l.; 11:8–9
1 Ne. 2:5 (7:21; 16:15; 17:1) family of Lehi1 Nephi1 sees t. seen by father; 11:21–22, 25
t. in wilderness; Mosiah 8:7–8 group of t. represents love of God; 11:25 (15:22) iron
Limhi’s people t. in land of many waters; rod leads to t. of l.; 15:22 t. in vision repre-
27:35 sons of Mosiah2 t. throughout Zara- sents t. of l.; 15:28, 36 awful gulf separates
hemla striving to repair injuries; Alma 8:6 wicked from t.  of  l.; 2  Ne. 2:15 forbidden
Alma2 t. to Ammonihah; 26:28 missionar- fruit set in opposition to t. of l.; Alma 5:34,
ies t. from house to house, relying upon 62 come unto the Lord and you shall par-
mercies of world; 30:32 Alma2 has labored take of fruit of t. of l.; 12:21 (42:2–6) God
for own support, notwithstanding many t. placed cherubim and flaming sword lest
first parents partake of fruit of t. of l.; 12:23
Tread, Trodden. See also Oppression; (42:3, 5) if Adam could have partaken of
Persecution; Trample fruit of t. of l., there would have been no
Alma 30:59 Korihor is t. down by Zoram­ death; 12:26 if first parents had partaken
ites2; 34:29 if ye are not charitable, ye are of t. of l., they would have been miserable
as dross which is t. under foot; 3 Ne. 12:13 forever; 32:40 if ye will not nourish word,
(Matt. 5:13) salt that has lost savor is good ye can never pluck fruit of t. of l.; 42:6 as
749 INDEX True

men were cut off from t. of l., they should Tribulation. See also Affliction; Anguish;
be cut off from face of earth. Calamity; Chasten; Despair; Destruction;
Grieve; Misery; Oppression; Persecution;
Tremble, Trembling. See also Sorrow; Suffering; Trial; Trouble
Earthquake; Fear; Fear of God; Quake;
Shake 2  Ne. 2:1 Jacob2 is firstborn in days of
father’s t.; Jacob 7:26 Nephites are wander-
1 Ne. 1:6 Lehi1 t. because of what he has ers, born in t. in wilderness; Mosiah 23:10
seen; 2  Ne. 1:14 hear words of t. parent; after much t. the Lord hears cries of Alma1;
24:16 (Isa. 14:16) is this man who made 27:28 after wading through much t., Alma2
earth to t.; 28:28 he who is built upon is snatched from everlasting burning; 27:32
sandy foundation t. lest he fall; Alma 36:7 Alma 2 and companions preach word in
earth t. beneath feet of Alma2 and the sons much t.; Alma 8:14 Alma2 wades through
of Mosiah2; Hel. 5:31 walls of prison t.; 12:9 much t. because of wickedness of Ammoni­
at the Lord’s voice, mountains t.; 14:21 hah; 15:3 Zeezrom’s fever caused by great t.
(3 Ne. 10:9) earth shall t. at Christ’s death. of his mind; 53:13 Ammonites see many t.
Trespass. See also Offense; Sin; Nephites bear for them; 60:25–26 Nephite
Transgression armies are strengthened by power of God
because of patience in t.
Mosiah 26:30 as often as his people re-
pent, the Lord will forgive their t. against Tribunal. See also Bar; Judgment-Seat
him; 26:31 forgive one another your t.; Alma 5:18 can ye imagine yourselves
3 Ne. 7:14 strict laws established that one brought before God’s t. filled with guilt.
tribe should not t. against another; 13:14
(Matt. 6:14) if ye forgive men their t., the Tribute. See also Bondage; Tax
Father will forgive you. Mosiah 7:15, 22 (19:15, 22, 26, 28) Limhi’s
people pay t. to Lamanites; 22:7, 10 Gideon
Trial [law]. See also Government, Civil; will pay last t. of wine to Lamanites.
Judge [noun]; Law; Law, Civil;
Transgression; Transgressor; Trial Trifle
Alma 10:14 lawyers are hired to admin- Mosiah 2:9 Benjamin does not gather his
ister laws at times of t.; 51:19 dissenters people to t. with words.
thrown into prison because no time for t.; Trodden. See Tread
Hel. 1:7–8 Paanchi is tried by voice of peo-
ple and condemned to death; 6:24 robbers Trouble. See also Anxiety; Calamity; Care;
who reveal wickedness to world are tried Sorrow; Suffering; Tribulation; Vex;
by laws of Gadianton; 3 Ne. 6:25–27 judges Worry
who condemned prophets to death are to Mosiah 26:10 Alma1 t. in spirit because
be tried according to law. of false teachings; 29:33 Mosiah2 unfolds
Trial, Try. See also Chasten; Faith; t. of righteous king; Alma 22:3 Lamanite
Opposition; Oppression; Persecution; king is t. by generosity of Ammon2; 36:3
Probation; Prove; Trial [law]; Tribulation; (38:5) those who put trust in God will be
tg Test supported in t.; 40:12 spirits in paradise
shall rest from t.; 42:29 only let your sins t.
Mosiah 23:21 (3  Ne. 26:11) the Lord t. you with that t. which brings repentance;
his people’s patience and faith; 29:33 Mo- 3  Ne. 17:14 Jesus is t. because of Israel’s
siah2 unfolds t. of righteous king; Alma wickedness.
1:22–23 contention is cause of much t.
with Church; 27:15 Ammon2 and brethren True. See also Reality; Right [adj.]; Truth
will t. Nephites’ hearts, whether converted 1 Ne. 10:14 Israel to come to knowledge
Lamanites should enter land; 31:5 Alma2 of t. Messiah; 13:39 other books to testify
to t. virtue of word of God; 32:36 (34:4) t. that records of prophets and Twelve Apos-
experi­ment by planting seed; 36:3 (38:5) tles are t.; 15:15 seed of Lehi 1 to receive
whosoever puts trust in God will be sup- nourishment from t. vine; 15:16 seed of
ported in t.; 3 Ne. 26:9 Lamanites to receive Lehi1 to be grafted into t. olive tree; 2 Ne.
account of the Savior’s teachings to t. their 1:10 if seed of Lehi1 reject t. Messiah, his
faith; Ether 12:6 ye receive no witness un- judgments will rest upon them; 9:2 Jews
til after t. of faith. to be restored to t. Church and fold of
God; 25:18 words will convince Jews of t.
Tribe. See also Israel; Israel, Ten Lost Messiah; 31:15 words of my Beloved are t.;
Tribes of; Jacob, House of; Judah 31:21 this is doctrine of Christ, only and
3  Ne. 7:2–4, 14 people separate into t.; t. doctrine of the Father; Enos 1:20 Neph-
7:3 each t. appoints leaders; 7:11, 14 each ites seek diligently to restore Lamanites
t. establishes own laws; 7:11 t. are united to t. faith; Alma 5:13 word was preached
against robbers. to fathers and they put trust in t. and
Trump INDEX 750

living God; 5:48 whatsoever I say con- suppose little children need baptism is
cerning what is to come is t.; 16:17 those putting t. in dead works.
who receive word will be grafted into
t. vine; 32:28 t. seed will swell in breast; Truth. See also Gospel; Knowledge;
53:20 Ammonite youths are t. in whatso- Learning; Light; Mystery; Scriptures;
ever they are entrusted; Hel. 11:23 those Spirit, Holy; True
who know t. points of doctrine preach to 1  Ne. 13:40 last records shall establish
people; 15:13 Lamanites come to t. knowl- t. of first; 16:2 guilty take t. to be hard;
edge of great and t. Shepherd; 3 Ne. 8:1 we 2 Ne. 9:40 words of t. are hard against all
know our record to be t.; 21:6 Gentiles may uncleanness; 9:40 righteous love t.; 27:12
know t. points of Christ’s doctrine; 4 Ne. three witnesses shall testify to t. of book;
1:29 false church persecutes t. Church of 28:28 wo unto all who are angry because
Christ; Morm. 8:10 none know t. God ex- of t. of God; Jacob 4:13 the Spirit speaketh
cept Jesus’ disciples; 9:28 serve t. and liv- t.; Alma 9:26 (13:9) the Only Begotten, full
ing God; Ether 2:8 those in promised land of grace and t.; 30:41–43 Korihor resists
must serve t. and only God or be swept spirit of t.; 34:38 ( John 4:24) worship God,
off; Moro. 10:4 ask God if these things are wherever you may be, in spirit and t.; 38:9
not t.; 10:6 whatsoever thing is good is just Christ is word of t. and righteousness; 43:10
and t.; 10:29 God will show you that what whosoever worships God in spirit and t.,
I have written is t. Lamanites would destroy; Hel. 6:34 Laman-
ites walk in t. and uprightness before the
Trump, Trumpet Lord; 3 Ne. 16:7 t. shall come unto Gentiles;
Mosiah 26:25 when second t. sounds, Ether 3:12 thou speakest t., for thou art a
those who never knew the Lord will stand God of t.; 4:12 ( John 14:6) Christ is light,
before him; Alma 29:1 O that I were an- life, and t. of world; Moro. 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4,
gel and could speak with t. of God; 3 Ne. 6) charity rejoiceth in t.; 10:4 the Father
13:2 (Matt. 6:2) when you give alms, do will manifest t. of book by power of the
not sound t.; Morm. 9:13 all men shall Holy Ghost; 10:5 by power of the Holy
be awakened from endless sleep when t. Ghost ye may know t. of all things.
sounds; Ether 14:28 Coriantumr2 sounds t.
to invite armies of Shiz to battle. Try. See Trial; Trial [law]
Trust. See also Confidence; Faith; Hope; Tubaloth—Lamanite king [c. 51 b.c.]
Rely; tg Trust; Trust in God; Trust Not in Hel. 1:16–17 son of Ammoron, appoints
the Arm of Flesh; Trustworthiness Coriantumr3 commander of armies.
2 Ne. 4:19 I know in whom I have t.; 4:34
O Lord, I have t. in thee; 4:34 I will not put Tumble. See also Fall
t. in arm of flesh; 4:34 (28:31) cursed is he 1 Ne. 12:4 Nephi1 sees mountains t. into
who puts t. in man; 8:5 (Isa. 51:5) on mine pieces and cities t. to earth; 22:14 (2  Ne.
arm shall isles t.; 22:2 (Isa. 12:2) I will t. 28:18) abominable church must t. to earth;
and not be afraid; 24:32 (Isa. 14:32) poor Hel. 5:27, 31 prison walls about to t. to
of the Lord’s people shall t. in Zion; Jacob earth; Morm. 8:24 by power of the Lord’s
7:25 Nephites fortify against Lamanites, word, Saints cause prisons to t.; Ether
putting t. in God; Mosiah 4:6 salvation 12:13 (Alma 14:27) faith causes prison to
to come to him who puts t. in the Lord; t. to earth.
7:19 rejoice and put t. in God; 7:33 (Alma
61:13) if ye will put t. in the Lord, he will Tumult, Tumultuous. See also Noise;
deliver you; 23:13 t. no man to be king; Roar; Sound [noun and verb]; Uproar
23:14 t. no man to be teacher except he be 1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 10:9) Nephi1 hears all
man of God; 29:20 the Lord extends arms manner of t. noises; Hel. 5:30 voice to dis-
of mercy to those who put t. in him; Alma senters in prison is not voice of t. noise;
5:13 fathers humbled themselves and put 4 Ne. 1:16 no t. among Nephites.
t. in God; 17:13 sons of Mosiah2 separate, t.
in the Lord that they should meet again; Turn
19:23 Mosiah2 t. his son unto the Lord; 36:3 1 Ne. 16:39 after being chastened by the
(38:5) whoever puts t. in God will be sup- Lord, rebellious t. away anger; 19:13 Jews
ported in trials; 37:32 t. not those secret shall be scourged because they t. hearts
plans unto this people; 57:27 Ammonite aside; 19:15 when Jews no longer t. hearts
youths put t. in God continually; 58:33 we against the Holy One, he will remem-
t. in our God, who has given us victory; ber covenants; 22:13 blood of abomina-
Hel. 12:1 the Lord prospers those who put ble church shall t. upon own heads; 22:14
t. in him; Morm. 9:20 God ceases to do nations that war against Israel shall be t.
miracles because men know not the God against one another; 2  Ne. 27:32 (28:16)
in whom they should t.; Moro. 8:22–23 to they who t. aside the just for thing of
751 INDEX Unbelief

naught shall be cut off; Mosiah 4:16 ye Tyrant. See also King; Rule; Ruler;
will not t. beggar out to perish; 7:33 (Alma tg Tyranny
39:13; Morm. 9:6) t. to the Lord with full Mosiah 29:40 Nephites do not look upon
purpose of heart; Alma 4:12 (5:55) some Mosiah2 as t.
t. their backs upon needy; 34:28 if ye t.
away needy, your prayer is vain; 42:2 the
Lord placed flaming sword which t. every Unalterable. See also Unchangeable
way, to keep tree of life; 56:37 Lamanite Alma 41:8 decrees of God are u.
army pursued by Antipus t. not to right Unavoidably
or left; 3  Ne. 6:13 humble receive perse- 1  Ne. 15:4 prophecies must u. come to
cution and do not t. and revile; 20:26 the pass because of wickedness; Mosiah 13:28
Father sends Christ to t. people from iniq- except for Atonement, men must u. perish;
uities; 24:5 (Mal. 3:5) I will be swift witness 29:19 except for the Creator’s interposition,
against those who t. aside stranger; Ether people of Noah3 must u. remain in bond-
1:36 brother of Jared2 to ask the Lord to t. age; Alma 9:11 except for God’s matchless
away his anger. power and mercy, we should u. have been
Twain. See also Two cut off; Hel. 4:25 except they cleave to the
Lord, Nephites must u. perish in battle
Alma 14:27 (3  Ne. 28:19; 4  Ne. 1:30) with Lamanites.
prison walls are rent in t.; Hel. 10:6– 8
Nephi2 is given power to rend temple in t.; Unawares
14:21–22 (3 Ne. 8:18) rocks to be rent in t. Mosiah 10:2 Zeniff sets guards lest La-
at Christ’s death; 3 Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41) manites come upon them u.
whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile,
go with him t. Unbelief, Unbeliever. See also Apostasy;
Belief; Believer; Dissenter; Doubt;
Twelve. See Apostle; Disciple; Israel Hardheartedness; Rebel; Reject;
tg Unbelief
Twinkling 1  Ne. 4:13 better for one man to per-
3 Ne. 28:8 Three Nephites to be changed ish than for nation to dwindle in u.; 10:11
in t. of eye from mortality to immortality. Jews to dwindle in u.; 12:22–23 (2 Ne. 26:15;
Two. See also Twain Morm. 9:35) Lamanites to dwindle in u.;
13:35 (2 Ne. 26:15; Alma 45:10; 50:22; Hel.
1  Ne. 14:10 there are only t. churches; 6:34; 3 Ne. 21:5; 4 Ne. 1:34; Ether 4:3) Neph-
16:10 t. spindles within Liahona; 2  Ne. ites dwindle in u.; 17:18 brethren will not
29:8 testimony of t. nations is witness that work because they do not believe Nephi1
the Lord is God; Mosiah 28:10–13 Mosiah2 can build ship; 2 Ne. 1:10 when they dwin-
translates record by means of t. stones; dle in u., God’s judgments shall rest upon
Hel. 14:4 t. days and nights without dark- them; 10:2 many Nephites perish in flesh
ness at Christ’s birth; 3  Ne. 13:24 (Matt. because of u.; 26:15 all who have dwindled
6:24) no man can serve t. masters; Ether in u. shall not be forgotten; 26:17 those
3:23, 28 the Lord gives brother of Jared2 t. who have dwindled in u. shall not have
stones to seal up with record. book; 26:19 those who have dwindled in u.
Type, Typify, Typical. See also Remem- shall be smitten by Gentiles; 32:7 Nephi1
ber; Representation; Shadow; Similitude; mourns because of men’s u.; Jacob 3:7 La-
Token; tg Jesus Christ, Types of, in manites’ u. is caused by iniquity of fathers;
Mosiah 26:1–3 (3  Ne. 15:18) because of
Anticipation; Jesus Christ, Types of, in
u., rising generation cannot understand
Memory
word of God; 27:2 proclamation that no u.
1 Ne. 17:41 (2 Ne. 25:20; Alma 33:19–21; should persecute Church; 27:8 Alma2 and
Hel. 8:14–15; Num. 21:8–9) serpent raised sons of Mosiah2 are numbered among u.;
in wilderness a t. of Christ; 2 Ne. 11:4 all 27:32 Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2 are perse-
things given of God from beginning t. cuted by u.; Alma 4:11 example of Church
Christ; Mosiah 3:15 the Lord showed his leads u. to iniquity; 7:6 I trust ye are not
people many t. of his coming; 13:10 (Alma in state of so much u. as your brethren;
25:10) Abinadi’s death a t. of things to 19:6 dark veil of u. being cast from La­
come; 13:30–31 (16:14; Alma 25:15; 34:14; moni’s mind; 32:28 do not cast out seed by
Gal. 3:24; Heb. 10:1) law of Moses a t. of u.; 33:21 if ye could be healed by casting
Christ’s coming; Alma 13:16 ordinances eyes about, would ye harden hearts in u.;
given as a t. of the Son’s order; 37:38–46 Hel. 4:25 the Lord ceases to preserve Neph-
working of Liahona a t. of word of Christ; ites because of u.; 3  Ne. 1:9 u. set aside
Ether 13:6 there has been a t. for building day for signs of Christ’s birth to be given;
of New Jerusalem. 1:18 Nephites begin to fear because of u.;
Unchangeable INDEX 752

16:4 Jews to be scattered because of u.; 16:8 u.; 4:14 Jews sought for things they could
wo unto u. among Gentiles; 19:35 Jesus not u.; 7:11 Sherem does not u. scriptures
could not show Jews so great miracles be- regarding Christ; Omni 1:17 Mosiah1 can-
cause of u.; 4  Ne. 1:38 Lamanites do not not u. people of Zarahemla because of
dwindle in u., but wilfully rebel against corruptness of language; W of M 1:9 Mor-
gospel; Morm. 1:14 (Moro. 10:24) gifts and mon2 makes record according to u. given
the Holy Ghost do not come upon any be- by God; Mosiah 1:2 Benjamin teaches sons
cause of u.; 5:14 writings to go forth among language of fathers, that they might be
u. of Jews; 9:20 (Moro. 7:37) God ceases men of u.; 1:2–5 records preserved by God
to do miracles because of u.; Ether 4:13 that men might read and u. prophecies,
knowledge hid up because of u.; 4:15 when commandments, mysteries; 3:15 Israel u.
Israel rends veil of u., they shall know the not that law of Moses avails nothing ex-
Father remembers covenants. cept through Atonement; 12:25 priests of
Noah3 pretend to u. spirit of prophesying;
Unchangeable, Unchanging. See also 12:27 ye have not applied hearts to u.; 26:3
Change; God, Eternal Nature of; Round; (3 Ne. 15:18) because of unbelief men can-
Same; Unalterable not u. word of God; Alma 17:2 sons of Mo-
Morm. 9:19 (Moro. 8:18) God is u. siah2 are men of sound u.; 26:35 God has
Uncircumcised. See also Circumcision all u.; 32:28, 34 good seed enlightens u.;
48:11 Moroni1 is man of perfect u.; 3  Ne.
2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Isa. 52:1) u. shall 1:24 those who preach against law of Moses
come no more to Jerusalem; 9:33 (Hel. 9:21) do not u. scriptures; 10:14 whoso readeth,
wo unto u. of heart. let him u.; 11:3–4 Nephites do not u. voice
Unclean, Uncleanness. See also Corrupt; from heaven; 11:6–8 third time, Nephites
Defile; Evil; Filthiness; Spirit, Evil; Spot; u. voice; 17:2 Nephites are weak that they
Stain; Unholy; Wicked; tg Uncleanness cannot u. all of Jesus’ words; 17:3 ask the
1 Ne. 10:21 those who seek to do wick- Father that ye may u.; 19:33 multitude u.
edly are found u.; 10:21 (15:34; Alma 7:21; in hearts words Jesus prays; Morm. 9:8 he
11:37; 40:26; Hel. 8:25; 3  Ne. 27:19) no u. who denies revelation does not u. scrip-
thing can dwell with God in his king- tures; Ether 1:34 brother of Jared2 asks the
dom; 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Isa. 52:1) u. Lord not to confound Jaredites that they
shall come no more to Jerusalem; 9:14 u. not one another; 3:5 the Lord is able to
we shall have perfect knowledge of our show forth great power, which looks small
u.; 9:40 truth is hard against all u.; 3 Ne. to u. of men.
7:17, 19 in Jesus’ name Nephi3 casts out u. Undertake, Undertaken. See also Do;
spirits; 20:41 (Moro. 10:30) touch not that Observe; Perform
which is u.; Morm. 9:28 strip yourselves Alma 17:13 great is work u. by sons of
of all u. Mosiah2; 46:29 Amalickiahites doubt justice
Unconquerable of cause they have u.
Alma 52:33 Jacob3 has u. spirit; 3 Ne. 3:1, Unequal. See also Inequality
4 robbers have u. spirit. Alma 30:7 contrary to commandments
Understand, Understood, Under­ that any law should bring men on u.
standing. See also Communication; grounds.
Comprehend; Know; Knowledge; Learn; Unfaithful. See also Disobedience
Perceive; Wisdom; tg Understand;
Mosiah 1:17 as people of Lehi1 were u.,
Understanding
they did not progress on journey.
1 Ne. 13:29 (14:23) precious things taken
from book were plain to u.; 15:7 Laman1 Unfold. See also Manifest; Revelation;
and Lemuel cannot u. words of Lehi1 con- Show
cerning olive tree; 16:29 writing on Lia- 1  Ne. 10:19 mysteries to be u. to those
hona gives u. concerning ways of the Lord; who diligently seek; Jacob 4:18 Jacob2 will
2 Ne. 21:1–2 (Isa. 11:1–2) spirit of u. shall u. mystery; Mosiah 2:9 open your hearts
rest upon rod from the stem of Jesse; 25:5 and minds that mysteries may be u. to
Jews u. things of prophets; 25:8 in last days your view; 8:19 interpreters prepared to
men will u. words of prophets; 27:26 (Isa. u. mysteries; 29:33, 35 Mosiah2 u. troubles
29:14) u. of prudent shall be hid; 31:3 the of righteous king and disadvantages of
Lord gives light unto u.; 32:4 (3 Ne. 17:3) if unrighteous king; Alma 12:1 Alma 2 u.
ye cannot u. words, it is because ye ask not; scriptures to Zeezrom; Ether 4:7 when
Jacob 2:23–24 Nephites do not u. scriptures Gentiles exercise faith, Christ will u. his
concerning wives and concubines; 4:13 he revelations to them; 4:16 revelation of John
who prophesies should prophesy to men’s to be u. in eyes of all people.
753 INDEX Uphold

Ungodliness, Ungodly. See also Iniquity; Unpunished

Wicked Hel. 7:5 robbers let wicked go u. because
Moro. 10:32 deny yourselves of all u. of money.
Unhappy. See also Happiness; Misery Unquenchable. See Fire; Flame
Morm. 9:14 he who is u. shall be u. still.
Unrighteous, Unrighteousness. See also
Unholy. See also Unclean; Unworthiness Iniquity; Unjust; Unworthiness; Wicked;
2  Ne. 31:5 how much more need have tg Unrighteous Dominion
we, being u., to be baptized; Mosiah 2:37 Mosiah 29:33, 35 Mosiah2 warns of dan-
(Alma 7:21; 34:36) the Lord dwells not in gers of u. king; Alma 7:14 the Lamb is
u. temples; Hel. 4:24 the Spirit dwells not mighty to cleanse from all u.; 10:27 foun-
in u. temples. dation of destruction laid by u. of lawyers
and judges.
Union. See also Unite
Alma 50:36 u. between people of lands Unsearchable
of Morianton and Lehi. Jacob 4:8 how u. are depths of the Lord’s
mysteries.
Unite, Unity. See also Agree; Join; One;
Order; Union Unshaken. See also Steadfast
2  Ne. 1:21 be determined in one mind 2  Ne. 31:19 ye have not gotten into
and one heart, u. in all things; Mosiah straight path save by word of Christ with u.
18:21 people should have hearts knit in faith in him; Jacob 4:6 by searching scrip-
u. and love; Alma 4:5 about 3,500 souls u. tures our faith becomes u.; Enos 1:11 faith
themselves to Church in baptism; 11:45 of Enos2 begins to be u. in the Lord.
spirits will be u. with bodies, never more Unspeakable
to be divided; Hel. 1:6 when he sees he Hel. 5:44 Nephi2 and Lehi4 are filled with
cannot obtain judgment-seat, Pacumeni u. joy; 3  Ne. 26:18 many see and hear u.
u. with voice of people; 3:26 work of the things; 28:13 Three Nephites are caught up
Lord prospers unto baptizing and u. with into heaven, see and hear u. things.
Church tens of thousands; 3  Ne. 6:27–28
lawyers and high priests u. with kindred Unsteadiness
of judges to form secret combinations; Hel. 12:1 we can behold u. of hearts of
7:11 tribes are u. in hatred of robbers; 7:14 men.
tribes not u. in laws; 27:1 disciples u. in
Unwearied, Unwearyingness. See also
prayer and fasting; 28:18, 23 three disciples
Diligence
u. as many to Church as believe.
Hel. 10:4–5 Nephi2 declares word with
Unjust. See also Just; Unrighteous; u.; 15:6 righteous Lamanites strive with u.
Unworthiness diligence to bring brethren to knowledge
Alma 12:8 all shall rise from dead, just of truth.
and u. Unwise. See also Foolish; Wisdom
Unknown. See also Strange Alma 57:2 by delivering up prisoners
Alma 30:28, 53 Korihor calls God u. for city of Antiparah, we should suppose
being. ourselves u.
Unnatural. See Nature Unworthiness, Unworthy, Unworthily.
See also Iniquity; Unholy; Unjust;
Unpardonable. See also Sons of Perdition; Unrighteous; Wicked
tg Holy Ghost, Unpardonable Sin against Mosiah 21:33 Ammon1 considers himself
Jacob 7:19 Sherem fears he has com- u. servant; 23:11 Alma1 feels u. to glory of
mitted u. sin; Alma 39:6 to deny the Holy himself; Alma 38:14 (Ether 3:2) acknowl-
Ghost once it has had place in you is u. sin. edge your u. before God at all times; 3 Ne.
18:28–29 he who partakes of sacrament
Unprepared. See also Prepare u. brings damnation to his soul; 18:28–29
Alma 48:23 Nephites sorry to send breth- (Morm. 9:29) u. should be forbidden to par-
ren into eternal world u. to meet God. take of sacrament; 4 Ne. 1:27 false churches
administer that which is sacred to u.;
Unprofitable
Morm. 9:29 see that ye are not baptized u.
Mosiah 2:20–21 if ye should serve God
with whole souls, yet ye would be u. ser- Uphold, Upheld. See also Maintain;
vants; 22:4 if thou hast not found me to be Preserve; Support
u. servant, listen to my words. Hel. 2:3 Kishkumen is u. by his band;
Uprightness INDEX 754

Morm. 8:31 many will claim the Lord will leads men to believe doctrine of Christ is
u. sinners; Ether 8:22 nations that u. secret v.; 6:15 Satan tempts men to seek v. things
combinations shall be destroyed. of world; 13:7 (Matt. 6:7) when ye pray, use
not v. repetitions; 24:14 (Mal. 3:14) ye have
Uprightness, Upright, Uprightly. See said, It is v. to serve God.
also Just; Righteousness
1 Ne. 16:3 (Mosiah 18:29; Alma 1:1; 45:24; Vale. See also Valley; Veil
53:21; 63:2; Hel. 6:34) walk u. before God; Alma 37:45 words of Christ carry us be-
Alma 27:27 Ammonites are u. in all things; yond this v. of sorrow into far better land
50:37 Nephihah fills judgment-seat with of promise.
perfect u. before God.
Valiant, Valiantly. See also Courage;
Uproar. See also Noise; Riotings; Tumult Diligence; Uprightness
3 Ne. 1:7 great u. throughout land. 2 Ne. 20:13 (Isa. 10:13) I have put down
Urge. See also Exhort; Persuade inhabitants like v. man; Alma 51:21 king-
men are brought down to fight v. for
Morm. 2:23 Mormon 2 u. Nephites to freedom; 53:20 Ammonite youths are ex-
stand boldly before Lamanites. ceedingly v. for courage; 56:13 cities ob-
Urim and Thummim. See Book of tained by shedding blood of v. men; 56:16
Mormon; Interpreters; Seer; Stone [noun]; Nephites fight v. by day and toil by night
bd Urim and Thummim to maintain cities; 62:37 Teancum fought
v. for his country.
Use. See also Benefit; Profit
3  Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44) pray for those
Valley. See also Vale
who despitefully u. you. 1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1 admonishes Lemuel to
be steadfast like v.; 2 Ne. 4:26 why should
Usurp. See also Overthrow my soul linger in v. of sorrow; Hel. 14:23
Alma 25:5 priests of Noah3 u. power over mountains to be laid low like v., v. to be-
Lamanites; 43:8 Zerahemnah desires to u. come mountains; 3 Ne. 9:8 v. made where
power over Lamanites; 60:27 Moroni1 will cities stood.
destroy those who desire to u. power and
authority; Hel. 7:4 robbers u. power and Value. See also Esteem; Money, Nephite;
authority of government. Precious; Treasure; Worth
Alma 11: 4 –19 v. of Nephite money;
Utter, Utterance. See also Speak; Word Morm. 8:38 greater is v. of endless happi-
2 Ne. 28:4 false churches shall deny the ness than misery.
Holy Ghost, which gives u.; 32:7 the Spirit
stops u. of Nephi1; Mosiah 4:20 people of Vanish. See also Pass
Benjamin cannot find u. because of great 2 Ne. 2:13 if there is no God, all things
joy; Alma 30:49–50 Korihor is struck dumb, must have v. away; 8:6 (Isa. 51:6) heavens
that he cannot have u.; Hel. 5:33 voice shall v. away like smoke; Jacob 4:2 what-
speaks marvelous things, which cannot ever is written upon anything other than
be u. by man; 3 Ne. 19:34 words of Jesus’ plates will v.
prayer cannot be u. by man; 26:14, 16 Jesus
looses children’s tongues that they can u. Vanity. See also Pride; Vain
marvelous things. 2 Ne. 15:18 (Isa. 5:18) wo unto those who
draw iniquity with cords of v.
Vain, Vainness. See also Naught; Vanity Vapor. See also Cloud; Mist; Smoke
1 Ne. 12:18 spacious building is v. imagi­ 1 Ne. 12:4–5 (3 Ne. 8:20) Nephi1 beholds
nations of men; 2 Ne. 9:28 O the v. of men; v. of darkness upon promised land; 19:11
26:32 (Mosiah 13:15; Ex. 20:7) thou shalt the Lord will visit house of Israel, some by
not take name of the Lord in v.; 28:9 many v. of darkness; 22:18 v. of smoke to come if
shall teach false and v. doctrines; Mosiah men harden hearts; Morm. 8:29 there shall
4:16 ye will not suffer beggar to put up pe- be heard of v. of smoke in foreign lands.
tition in v.; Alma 1:16 (4:8; 5:53; Hel. 7:21)
many love, set hearts upon v. things of Vary, Variableness. See also Change; God,
world; 31:27 men cry unto God while they Eternal Nature of; Unchangeable
are puffed up with v. things of world; 34:28 Mosiah 2:22 (Alma 7:20) the Lord never
unless you impart of substance to needy, v. from what he has said; 3 Ne. 19:8 disci-
your prayer is v.; 39:14 seek not after v. ples minister same words as Jesus spoke,
things of world, for you cannot carry them nothing v.; Morm. 9:9 in God there is no v.;
with you; 3 Ne. 2:2 men imagine up some 9:10 god who v. would not be God of mira­
v. thing in hearts regarding signs; 2:2 devil cles; Ether 8:14–15 combinations swear
755 INDEX Vision

that whoso v. from what Akish desires immortality; 27:28 converted Lamanites
should lose head. could never look upon death with any de-
gree of terror for v. of Christ and his Res-
Veil. See also Curtain; Vale; bd Veil urrection; Ether 13:13–14 Ether went forth
Alma 19:6 dark v. of unbelief being cast by night to v. destruction of his people.
from Lamoni’s mind; Ether 3:19–20 (12:21)
brother of Jared2 could not be kept from Vilest. See also Wicked
beholding within v.; 4:15 when Israel rends Mosiah 28:4 sons of Mosiah2 had been
v. of unbelief, they shall know the Father v. of sinners.
remembers covenants; 12:19 many before
Christ’s coming had such strong faith that Villages. See also City; Town
they could not be kept from within v. Mosiah 27:6 Nephites build large cities
and v.; Alma 8:7 v. called after him who
Vengeance. See also Avenge; Destruction; first possessed them; Morm. 4:22 Neph-
Judgment; Justice; Punishment; Revenge ites flee, taking all inhabitants, both in
Mosiah 17:19 God executes v. upon those towns and v.; 5:5 towns and v. burned by
who destroy his people; Alma 1:13 if Ne- Lamanites.
hor were spared, Gideon’s blood would
come upon judges for v.; 37:30 blood of Vine. See also Grape; Vineyard; Wine;
murdered prophets cries to the Lord for bd Vine
v.; 3 Ne. 21:21 the Lord will execute v. and 1 Ne. 15:15 seed of Lehi1 to receive nour-
fury upon unrepentant; Morm. 3:15 (8:20; ishment from true v.; 2  Ne. 15:1–2 (Isa.
Rom. 12:19) v. is mine, and I will repay; 5:1–2) well-beloved planted vineyard with
8:41 sword of v. hangeth over you; Ether choicest v.; Alma 16:17 those who receive
8:22 the Lord will not suffer blood of word are as branch grafted into true v.;
Saints to cry for v. and he avenge them not. 3 Ne. 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) v. shall not cast her
fruit before time.
Verified. See also Testify; Witness
Jarom 1:9 (Alma 9:14) word of the Lord Vineyard. See also Grape; Olive; Spot of
is v. Land; Vine; tg Vineyard of the Lord
2 Ne. 15:1–4 (Isa. 5:1–4) well-beloved’s v.
Vessel. See also Barge; Ship brings forth wild grapes; 15:7 (Isa. 5:7) v. of
Alma 7:10 Mary precious and chosen v.; the Lord is house of Israel; Jacob 5 parable
60:23–24 inward v. shall be cleansed first, of tame olive tree in v.; 6 Jacob2 expounds
then outer v.; 3 Ne. 20:41 be ye clean that parable of olive tree in v.; Mosiah 11:15
bear v. of the Lord; Morm. 5:18 Neph- Noah3 plants v. in land; Alma 13:23 glad
ites are led by Satan as v. is tossed with- tidings declared in all parts of v.
out anchor; Ether 2:2 Jaredites prepare v.
in which to carry fish; Moro. 7:31 angels Virgin. See also Jesus Christ, First Coming
bear testimony to chosen v., that they of; Mary
may bear testimony. 1 Ne. 11:13–20 Nephi1 beholds v. in Naza­
reth, mother of the Son; 2 Ne. 17:14 (Isa.
Vex, Vexation. See also Trouble 7:14) v. shall conceive and bear son, Im-
2 Ne. 17:6 (Isa. 7:6) let us go up against manuel; Alma 7:10 Christ to be born of
Judah and v. it; 21:13 (Isa. 11:13) Judah Mary, a v.
shall not v. Ephraim.
Virtue. See also Chastity; Clean; Holiness;
Victory Merit; Purity; Strength; tg Virtue
Mosiah 15:8 God gains v. over death; Alma 31:5 Alma 2 to try v. of word of
16:7–8 (Alma 22:14) grave has no v.; Alma God; Moro. 9:9 Nephites deprive Lamanite
16:21 Church established throughout land, daughters of their chastity and v.
having got v. over devil; 27:28 death swal-
lowed up in v. of Christ; 58:33 God has Visage. See also Countenance; Face
given us v. over those lands. 3 Ne. 20:44 his v. was so marred.
View. See also Behold; See; Sight Vision, Visionary. See also Dream; God,
2  Ne. 1:24 rebel no more against your Manifestations of; Revelation; See
brother, whose v. have been glorious; 1  Ne. 1:8 Lehi1 carried away in v.; 2:11
9:44 Jacob2 prays God to v. him with all- (5:2, 4) Lehi1 v. man; 5:4 if Lehi1 had not
searching eye; 27:13 none others shall seen things of God in v., he would not have
v. book except few to bear testimony; known goodness of God; 8 (10:17) Lehi1 ex-
Mosiah 3:25 wicked are consigned to aw- plains what he has seen in v.; 2 Ne. 1:1, 4
ful v. of own guilt; 4:2 Benjamin’s people Lehi1 has seen v. of destruction of Jerusa-
had v. themselves in own carnal state; lem; 4:23 the Lord has given Nephi1 knowl-
Alma 5:15 do you v. mortal body raised in edge by v.; 27:3 nations that fight against
Visit INDEX 756

Zion shall be as dream of night v.; Alma soul to God, v. of the Lord comes to him;
8:20–21 in v. angel tells Amulek to receive 26:21 (John 10:26–27) he who will hear the
Alma2; 19:16 Abish is converted because of Lord’s v. shall be his sheep; 27:11, 18 (Alma
remarkable v. of father. 36:7–8; 38:7) angel speaks to Alma2 with v.
of thunder; 29:25 choose judges by v. of
Visit. See also God, Manifestations of; people; 29:26 not common for v. of people
Judgment; Visitation to choose that which is not right, there-
1 Ne. 2:16 the Lord v. Nephi1; 13:34 the fore, do business by v. of people; Alma 2:7
Lord to v. remnant of seed of Lehi 1 in v. of people comes against Amlici; 5:16 can
judgment; 19:11 the Lord God surely will ye imagine ye hear v. of the Lord saying,
v. all house of Israel at that day; 2 Ne. 4:26 Come unto me; 5:38–39 they who will not
the Lord in condescension hath v. men in hearken to v. of the Good Shepherd are
mercy; Mosiah 4:26 to retain remission of of devil’s fold; 5:41 if a man brings forth
sin, v. sick and administer to their relief; good works, he hearkens to v. of the Good
11:20 (Alma 9:12) except they repent, the Shepherd; 5:57 those desiring to follow v.
Lord will v. this people in anger; 11:22 the of the Good Shepherd must come out from
Lord is jealous God, v. iniquities of his peo- wicked; 9:21 Nephites have been spoken to
ple; 13:13 (Ex. 20:5) the Lord v. iniquities by v. of the Lord; 10:20–21 the Lord cries
of fathers upon children; 27:7 the Lord v. unto this people by v. of angels; 13:22 v. of
Nephites and prospers them; Alma 9:21 the Lord by mouth of angels declares re-
Nephites have been v. by the Spirit; 17:10 pentance to all nations; 20:2 v. of the Lord
the Lord v. sons of Mosiah2 with the Spirit; comes to Ammon2; 29:2 I would declare re-
33:10 thou didst v. mine enemies in thine pentance unto every soul with v. of thun-
anger; 34:28 if ye v. not sick and afflicted, der; Hel. 5:29–33 still v. of perfect mildness
your prayer is vain; 3 Ne. 7:15 Nephi3 is v. speaks to dissenters in prison; 7:18 ye will
by angels and voice of the Lord; 7:21 con- not hearken unto v. of the Good Shepherd;
verts signify they have been v. by power 10:3–11 v. of God comes to Nephi2; 12:9–
and the Spirit of God; 27:32 in fourth gen- 12 by power of the Lord’s v. whole earth
eration the Lord will v. Nephites in turning shakes; 12:23 they who heark­en to v. of the
their works upon own heads; Morm. 1:15 Lord shall be saved; 13:3 v. of the Lord tells
Mormon2 is v. of the Lord; Ether 4:11 the Samuel the Lamanite to return; 3 Ne. 1:12–
Lord will v. believers with manifestations 14 (7:15) v. of the Lord comes to Nephi3; 9
of the Spirit. (10:3–7) v. comes to inhabitants of land;
11:3–7 three times, small piercing v. comes
Visitation. See also Judgment; Revelation; to multitude, announcing Christ; 15:21, 24
Visit
(John 10:16) other sheep shall hear Christ’s
2 Ne. 20:3 (Isa. 10:3) what will ye do in v.; Morm. 3:14–15 v. of the Lord comes to
day of v.; Morm. 9:2 will ye believe in day Mormon2 prophesying destruction.
of your v.; Moro. 8:26 because of meekness
cometh v. of the Holy Ghost. Void. See also Empty
Alma 12:23, 26 (42:5) if Adam had par-
Voice. See also God, Manifestations of; taken of tree of life, there would have been
Prayer; Preach; Revelation; Sound [noun no death, word would have been v.
and verb]; Speech; Warn
1 Ne. 4:18 Nephi1 obeys v. of the Spirit Vomit
in killing Laban; 16:9, 25–26 (18:5) v. of 3 Ne. 7:8 people turn from righteousness
the Lord comes to Lehi 1; 16:39 v. of the like dog to v.
Lord chastens rebellious brothers; 17:45
the Lord has spoken to Laman1 and Lemuel
Vultures. See also Animal
by v. of angel, still small v., v. of thunder; Mosiah 12:2 v. shall devour flesh of this
22:2 prophecies were manifested upon Isa- generation because of iniquity; Alma 2:38
iah1 by v. of the Spirit; 2 Ne. 4:35 I will lift many soldiers die in wilderness and are
up my v. to thee, my God; 16:8 (Isa. 6:8) v. devoured by v.
of the Lord says, Whom shall I send; 31:12,
14 v. of the Son comes to Nephi1; 33:13 (Isa. Wade. See Affliction; Anguish
29:4) I speak to you as v. of one crying
from dust; Jacob 7:5 v. of the Lord speaks Wages. See also Labor; Pay; Reward
to Jacob2 from time to time; Enos 1:5, 10 Mosiah 2:33 he who obeys evil spirit
v. of the Lord comes into mind of Enos2; receives for w. eternal punishment; Alma
Omni 1:12–13 those who hearken to v. of 3:27 every man receives w. of him whom
the Lord depart with Mosiah1; Mosiah 16:2 he obeys; 5:41–42 whoso hearkens to devil’s
(Ether 11:7) wicked hearken not to v. of the voice must receive w. of devil; 11:1 judges
Lord; 24:13, 16 v. of the Lord comes to peo- receive w. according to time that they la-
ple of Alma1; 26:14 after Alma1 pours out bored to judge; 3  Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5) the
757 INDEX Warfare

Lord will be swift witness against those Jerusalem; Alma 48:8 (52:6) Moroni1 builds
who oppress hireling in his w.; Morm. 8:19 w. of stone to encircle cities; 53:4 w. of
according to works shall w. be. timbers and earth built around Bountiful;
Hel. 13:4 (14:11) Samuel2 preaches upon w.
Wail. See also Cry; Lament; Mourn; Weep
Mosiah 16:2 wicked shall have cause to Wallowing. See Sow [noun]
weep and w.; Alma 5:36 those who do not
Wander, Wanderers. See also Astray; Err;
works of righteousness shall have cause to
Flight; Journey
w. and mourn; 40:13 weeping, w., gnashing
of teeth in outer darkness; 3 Ne. 10:10 w. 1 Ne. 8:23 those on path w. off and are
of people who are spared ceases. lost in mist of darkness; 16:35 (17:20) re-
bellious murmur because they have w. in
Wait. See also Watch wilderness many years; 19:14 Jews to w.
1  Ne. 21:23 (2  Ne. 6:7; Isa. 49:23) they in flesh; Jacob 7:26 (Alma 13:23; 26:36)
shall not be ashamed who w. for the Lord; Nephites are w. in strange land; Enos 1:20
2 Ne. 6:13 people of the Lord are they who Lamanites w. about in wilderness; Mosiah
w. for him; 8:5 (Isa. 51:5) isles shall w. upon 7:4 expedition to Lehi-Nephi w. in wil-
the Lord; Mosiah 21:34 Limhi’s people do derness 40 days; Moro. 1:3 Moroni2 w. for
not form church, w. upon the Spirit. safety of his life.
Walk. See also Act; Do; Live [verb]; Path; Want. See also Need
Way; tg Walking in Darkness; Walking 1 Ne. 16:19 people of Lehi1 suffer much
with God for w. of food; Mosiah 4:26 (18:29) ad-
1 Ne. 16:3 (Mosiah 18:29; Alma 1:1; 45:24; minister to relief of sick, both spiritually
53:21; 63:2) w. uprightly before God; 16:5 and temporally, according to their w.; 27:5
w. in paths of righteousness; 2  Ne. 4:32 priests labor for own support, save in cases
wilt thou not shut gates of thy righteous- of much w.; Alma 35:9 Ammonites admin-
ness, that I may w. in path of low valley; ister to outcast Zoramites2 according to w.;
13:16 (Isa. 3:16) daughters of Zion w. with 58:7 Nephite army about to perish for w.
stretched-forth necks; 19:2 (Isa. 9:2) people of food; 3 Ne. 4:3 robbers cannot exist save
that w. in darkness have seen great light; in wilderness, for w. of food; 4:24 robbers
33:9 for none can I hope unless they w. in become weak for w. of food.
strait path; Mosiah 2:27 Benjamin w. with War. See also Army; Battle; Blood,
clear conscience before God; 3:5 the Lord Shedding of; Destruction; Fight;
will cause lame to w.; 4:15 teach children Government, Civil; Peace; Revolt;
to w. in ways of truth and soberness; 4:26 Slaughter; Sword; Warfare; tg War;
that ye may w. guiltless before God, impart bd War in Heaven
substance to poor; 6:6 Mosiah2 w. in ways 1 Ne. 12:2, 21 (14:16; 2 Ne. 25:12; Morm.
of the Lord; 7:19 the Lord caused Israelites 8:30; Matt. 24:6) there shall be w. and ru-
to w. through Red Sea; 11:1 Noah3 does not mors of w.; 22:13 abominable church shall
w. in father’s ways; 11:2 Noah3 w. after de- w. among themselves; 2 Ne. 12:4 (Isa. 2:4)
sires of own heart; 23:14 trust no man to be nations shall not learn w. any more; 13:1–2
your teacher except he w. in God’s ways; (Isa. 3:1–2) the Lord will take away from
26:37 (Hel. 15:5) w. circumspectly before Judah man of w.; 26:2 there shall be great
God; 26:38 Alma1 and fellow laborers w. in w. and contentions among Nephites; Enos
all diligence; 29:43 Alma2 w. in ways of the 1:24 (Omni 1:10, 24; Alma 24:20; 27:1; 51:9;
Lord; Alma 5:27 (7:22) have ye w., keep- Morm. 1:8) w. between Nephites and La-
ing yourselves blameless before God; 5:54 manites; Omni 1:3 Nephites have many
(7:22) w. after holy order of God; 7:9 pre- seasons of w.; Alma 50:21 Nephites’ iniq-
pare way of the Lord, w. in his paths; 7:20 uity brings w. upon them; 61:15 Lehi3 and
God cannot w. in crooked paths; 15:10–11 Teancum given power to conduct w. ac-
after being blessed by Alma2, Zeezrom w.; cording to the Spirit; 62:41 many become
25:14 converted Lamanites w. in ways of the hardened because of great length of w.;
Lord; 41:8 whosoever will may w. in God’s Hel. 3:22 w. and contentions begin to cease;
ways and be saved; Hel. 3:20 Helaman3 w. 11:1 contentions increase, causing w.; 11:24
in father’s ways; 13:27 false prophets teach Nephite dissenters begin w. with brethren;
people to w. in pride of hearts; Ether 6:17, Morm. 8:8 Lamanites are at w. one with
30 Jaredites are taught to w. humbly be- another; Ether 13:15 great w. begins during
fore the Lord; 10:2 Shez1 w. in ways of the reign of Coriantumr2.
Lord; Moro. 7:4 Mormon2 judges people of
Church by peaceable w. with men. Warfare. See also War
Alma 1:1 Mosiah2 has warred good w.;
Wall 56:2 Helaman2 and Moroni1 brothers in the
1 Ne. 4:4 sons of Lehi1 journey to w. of Lord as in w.
Warn INDEX 758

Warn, Warning. See also Admonish; Sea; Sebus, Waters of; Spring; Thirst;
Chasten; Exhort; Preach; Rebuke; Waves
Reprove; Threaten; Thunder; Voice; 1 Ne. 10:9–10 John to baptize the Messiah
Watchmen with w.; 13:10, 12–13, 17, 29 Nephi 1 be-
2 Ne. 1:3 the Lord is merciful in w. peo- holds many w. separating his seed from
ple of Lehi1 to flee Jerusalem; 5:5 the Lord Gentiles; 14:11–12 abominable church sits
w. Nephi 1 to depart from brethren; 5:6 upon many w.; 17:5 people of Lehi1 call sea
those who go with Nephi 1 believe w. of Irreantum, meaning many w.; 17:26 (Hel.
God; Jacob 3:12 Jacob2 w. people against 8:11) by Moses’ word, w. of Red Sea were di-
fornication and lasciviousness; Omni 1:12 vided; 17:29 (2 Ne. 25:20) Moses smote rock
Mosiah1 is w. to flee out of land of Nephi; and w. came forth; 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) come
Mosiah 16:12 wicked are w. of iniquities, forth out of w. of Judah, or w. of baptism;
but depart not from them; 23:1 Alma1 is w. 2 Ne. 9:50 every one that thirsteth, come
by the Lord concerning armies of Noah3; to w.; 22:3 (Isa. 12:3) with joy shall ye draw
Alma 48:15 if they keep commandments, w. out of wells of salvation; 33:3 eyes of
the Lord would w. Nephites to flee; Ether Nephi1 w. his pillow by night because of
9:3 the Lord w. Omer in dream. his people; Mosiah 18:14 Alma1 and Helam
are buried in w. in baptism; Alma 3:3 slain
Wash. See also Baptism; Cleanse; Jesus Lamanites and Amlicites are cast into w.
Christ, Atonement through; Purify; of Sidon; 5:34 (42:27) come unto the Lord
Sanctification and ye shall drink w. of life freely; 17:26, 34
2  Ne. 14:4 (Isa. 4:4) the Lord shall w. Ammon2 tends flocks by w. of Sebus; 22:32
away filth of daughters of Zion; Alma 5:21 lands of Nephi and Zarahemla nearly sur-
(3 Ne. 27:19) no man can be saved except rounded by w.; 50:29 (Hel. 3:4; Morm. 6:4)
his garments are w. white; 7:14 be baptized, land northward covered with large bod-
that ye may be w. from sins; 13:11 gar- ies of w.; Hel. 12:16 if the Lord says to w.
ments of high priests have been w. white of deep, Be dried up, it is done; 3 Ne. 9:7
through blood of the Lamb; 24:13 if we the Lord causes w. to come up in places of
should stain swords again, perhaps they cities; Morm. 6:4 Cumorah land of many
can no more be w. bright through blood of w.; Ether 6:11 Jaredites driven upon w. 344
the Son; 3 Ne. 13:17 (Matt. 6:17) when thou days; 13:2 after w. receded, this land be-
fastest, anoint thy head and w. thy face; came choice above all others; Moro. 7:11
Ether 13:11 inhabitants of Jerusalem shall bitter fountain cannot bring forth good w.,
be w. in blood of the Lamb. nor good fountain bitter w.
Waste. See also Desolation; Destruction; Waves. See also Sea
Empty; Ruin; tg Waste 1 Ne. 20:18 (Isa. 48:18) thy righteousness
1  Ne. 8:7 Lehi 1 dreams of dark and would have been as w. of sea; Jacob 4:6
dreary w.; 21:19 (Isa. 49:19) w. places shall Saints can command in Jesus’ name and w.
be too narrow because of inhabitants; obey; Morm. 5:18 Nephites are led by Sa-
2  Ne. 9:27 awful is state of him who w. tan as vessel is tossed upon w. without an-
days of probation; 16:11 (Isa. 6:11) cities to chor; Ether 2:24 (6:5–6) mountain w. shall
be w. without inhabitants; Mosiah 12:23 dash upon Jaredite vessels.
(15:30; 3  Ne. 16:19; 20:34; Isa. 52:9) sing Wax. See also Grow; Increase
together, ye w. places of Jerusalem; Hel. 2  Ne. 4:24 by day have I w. bold in
11:20 Nephites begin to build up w. places. mighty prayer; 7:9 (Isa. 50:9) those who
Watch, Watchful. See also Look; Preside; condemn me shall w. old as garment; 8:6
See; Seek; Wait; Watchmen earth shall w. old like garment; Mosiah
2 Ne. 27:31 all who w. for iniquity shall 18:26 priests to receive grace of God, that
be cut off; Mosiah 4:30 w. your thoughts they might w. strong in the Spirit; Alma 4:6
and deeds; Alma 6:1 priests and elders people of Church begin to w. proud; 17:2
ordained to w. over Church; 13:28 (15:17; sons of Mosiah2 have w. strong in knowl-
3  Ne. 18:15, 18) w. and pray continually; edge of truth; 50:18 Nephites w. strong in
34:39 (Moro. 6:4) be w. unto prayer contin- land; Hel. 3:35 humble w. stronger and
ually; 3 Ne. 1:8 faithful w. steadfastly for stronger in humility.
sign of Christ’s birth. Way. See also Direction; Example; Gate;
Watchmen. See also Warn Highway; Means; Path; Road; Street; Walk
Mosiah 12:22 (15:29; 3 Ne. 16:18; 20:32; 1 Ne. 3:7 (9:6) the Lord giveth no com-
mandments save he shall prepare w. to
Isa. 52:8) thy w. shall lift up voice.
accomplish it; 10:7 (3  Ne. 24:1; Mal. 3:1)
Water. See also Baptism; Flood; Fountain; John the Baptist to prepare w. of the
Immersion; Lake; Mormon, Waters of; Lord; 10:8 (Alma 7: 9; 9:28; Hel. 14: 9;
759 INDEX Weary

Ether 9:28; Isa. 40:3) prepare ye w. of the his joints are w.; 2  Ne. 3:21 w. of their
Lord; 10:18 w. is prepared for all men if words will the Lord make strong in faith;
they repent; 13:27 (22:14; 2 Ne. 28:15; Jacob 24:10 (Isa. 14:10) art thou also become w. as
7:7; Mosiah 12:26; 29:7; Alma 30:60; 31:1, we; 33:4 words which Nephi1 has written in
11; Moro. 8:16) wicked pervert right w. of w. will be made strong to his people; Jacob
the Lord; 16:10 (Alma 37:40) one spindle 4:7 the Lord shows Nephites w. that they
in Liahona points w. to go in wilderness; may know that power to do these things
17:13 the Lord will prepare w. in wilder- comes by his grace; Mosiah 1:13 (Morm.
ness; 17:41 the Lord prepared w. that Isra- 2:26) if Nephites fall into transgression,
elites might be healed of serpents’ bites; they will become w. like brethren; 27:19
17:41 (Alma 37:46) because of simpleness Alma2 becomes w. because of great aston-
of w., many perish; 22:20 the Lord will ishment; Alma 58:37 Nephites trust God
prepare w. unto fulfilling words of Mo- will deliver them, notwithstanding w. of
ses; 2 Ne. 2:4 (Alma 37:46) w. is prepared armies; 3  Ne. 17:2 Nephites are w., that
from Fall of man, and salvation is free; they understand not Jesus’ words; Ether
4:5 (Prov. 22:6) if children are brought up 12:25 Nephites behold own w. in writing;
in w. they should go, they will not depart 12:27 the Lord gives men w. that they may
from it; 4:27 why should I give w. to temp- be humble; 12:28 the Lord will show Gen-
tations; 4:33 Lord, wilt thou make w. for tiles their w.; 12:35 Gentiles must have
mine escape from mine enemies; 9:10 the charity because of Nephites’ w.; 12:37 be-
Lord prepares w. for escape from death and cause thou hast seen thy w., thou shalt be
hell; 9:41 (3 Ne. 14:14) w. for man is nar- made strong.
row; 9:41 none other w. save by gate; 10:23
men are free to choose w. of everlasting Wealth, Wealthy. See also Gain; Money;
death or w. of eternal life; 12:3 (Isa. 2:3) the Rich; Riches; tg Wealth
Lord will teach us his w.; 25:28–29 right w. Mosiah 27:7 Nephites become large and
is to believe in Christ; 28:11 they have all w. people; Alma 1:31 members of Church
gone out of w.; 31:21 (Mosiah 3:17; Alma become far more w. than nonmembers.
38:9; Hel. 5:9) none other w. whereby man
can be saved; 32:1 Nephites ponder what
Weapon. See also Arms; Arrow; Bow
to do after entering w.; Jacob 4:8 no man [noun]; Cimeter; Dart; Javelin; Sling;
knows God’s w. save they are revealed to Spear; Sword
him; 6:11 continue in w. which is narrow; Jarom 1:8 Nephites make w. of war;
Mosiah 1:9 Benjamin is soon to go w. of Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff arms his people with
all earth; 14:6 (Isa. 53:6) we have turned w.; Alma 2:12 (43:18; 60:2) Nephites arm
every one to his own w.; 29:23 unrighteous themselves with w. of war; 23:7 (Hel. 5:51)
king perverts w. of righteousness; Alma converted Lamanites lay down w. of rebel-
1:1 Mosiah2 has gone w. of all earth; 4:19 lion; 24:17–19 (26:32; 53:11–16; 56:6–7; Hel.
Alma2 sees no w. to reclaim Nephites save 15:9) people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi bury w.;
in bearing down in pure testimony; 37:46 24:25–26 (25:14) other Lamanites throw
do not let us be slothful because of easi- down w. and are converted; 44:14–15 sol-
ness of w.; 42:2 flaming sword turned ev- diers of Zerahemnah throw down w.; 51:18–
ery w., to keep tree of life; 62:37 Teancum 19 dissenters who lift w. against Nephite
has gone w. of all earth; Hel. 9:21 how long army are hewn down; 52:25, 32 Nephites
will the Lord suffer you to go in your w. fall upon Lamanites who do not give up
of sin; 3 Ne. 14:13 (27:33; Matt. 7:13) broad their w.; 53:16–19 sons of Ammonites take
is w. that leads to destruction; 14:14 (27:33; up w. to support Nephites; 62:16 Lamanite
Matt. 7:14) narrow is w. that leads to life; prisoners enter covenant not to take up w.
21:27 work to commence among dispersed against Nephites; 3  Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17)
to prepare w. for them to come to Christ; no w. that is formed against thee shall
Ether 12:11 in his Son, God has prepared prosper; Morm. 6:7–9 Lamanites fall upon
more excellent w.; Moro. 6:4 names of Nephites with all manner of w.; 7:4 people
converts taken to keep them in right w.; must lay down w. and delight no more in
7:15 w. to judge is plain; 7:21 w. whereby bloodshed; Ether 10:27 Jaredites make all
ye may lay hold upon every good thing; manner of w. of war.
7:32 the Lord prepared w. for men to have
faith in Christ.
Weary
1 Ne. 19:20 workings in spirit w. Nephi1;
Weak, Weakness. See also Fault; Humble; 2 Ne. 7:4 (Isa. 50:4) when ye are w., he wak­
Infirmity; Slacken; Strengthen eth morning by morning; Alma 37:34 teach
1  Ne. 19:6 Nephi1 excuses himself be- people never to be w. of good works; Hel.
cause of own w., not other men’s; 19:20 5:4 Nephi2 becomes w. because of Neph-
workings in spirit weary Nephi1, that all ites’ iniquity.
Week INDEX 760

Week. See also Time Well [noun]. See also Fountain

Mosiah 18:25 one day in every w. set 2  Ne. 22:3 draw water out of the w. of
apart for worship; Alma 31:12 Zoramites2 salvation.
set aside one day of w., called day of the
Lord, for worship; 32:11 do ye suppose ye
Whale. See also Animal; bd Whale
must worship God only once in w. Ether 2:24 Jaredite vessels shall be as w.
in midst of sea; 6:10 w. could not mar Jar-
Weep, Wept, Weeping. See also Cry; edite vessels.
Lament; Mourn; Sorrow; Wail
Wheat. See also Grain
2 Ne. 4:26 if I have seen so great things,
why should my heart w.; Jacob 5:41 the Mosiah 9:9 Nephites till ground with
Lord of vineyard w.; Mosiah 16:2 wicked seeds of w.; 3  Ne. 18:18 Satan desires to
shall have cause to w.; Alma 17:28 ser- sift you as w.
vants of Lamoni w. over scattering of Whirlwind. See also Destruction; Storm;
flocks; 40:13 in outer darkness there shall Tempest; Wind
be w., wailing; Hel. 13:32 (3 Ne. 8:23; 10:8– 2  Ne. 26:5 w. shall carry away those
10) in day of destruction ye shall w. and who kill prophets; Mosiah 7:30 if people
howl; 3 Ne. 17:21–22 Jesus w. sow filthiness, they reap chaff in w.; Alma
Weigh. See also Burden; Oppression 26:6 converts shall not be harrowed up by
2  Ne. 1:17 heart of Lehi1 hath been w. w.; Hel. 5:12 those built upon rock of the
down with sorrow because of sons; Jacob Redeemer will withstand devil’s shafts in
2:3 Jacob2 is w. down with anxiety for wel- w.; 3 Ne. 8:12 whole face of land changed
fare of Nephites’ souls; Alma 8:14 Alma2 is because of w.; 8:16 some are carried away
w. down with sorrow because of iniquity of in w.; 10:12–14 righteous are not carried
Ammonihah; Moro. 9:25 may not things I away in w.
have written w. thee down to death. Whisper. See also Speak
Welfare. See also Charity; Help 2 Ne. 26:16 their speech shall w. out of
dust; 28:22 devil w. in men’s ears until he
2 Ne. 1:25 Nephi1 seeks brothers’ eternal
grasps them in chains; Hel. 5:30, 46 voice
w.; 2:30 only object of Lehi1 is everlasting
from heaven is perfectly mild as w.
w. of sons’ souls; 6:3 Jacob2 is desirous for
w. of his people’s souls; 26:29 those prac- White, Whiter, Whiteness. See also
ticing priestcrafts seek not w. of Zion; 32:9 Brightness; Clean; Purity
ask the Father to consecrate thy perfor- 1 Ne. 8:5 man dressed in w. robe stands
mance for w. of thy soul; Jacob 1:10 Nephi1 before Lehi 1; 8:11 (Alma 32:42) fruit of
labored all his days for his people’s w.; 2:3 tree is w. to exceed all w.; 11:13 virgin is
Jacob2 is weighed down with anxiety for exceedingly fair and w.; 12:10–11 because
w. of Nephites’ souls; Enos 1:9 Enos2 feels of faith, garments of twelve disciples are
desire for w. of Nephites; Mosiah 25:11 made w. in the Lamb’s blood; 13:15 Gentiles
Nephites are filled with anguish for w. of are w.; 14:19, 27 Nephi1 sees John the Apos-
Lamanites’ souls; Alma 6:6 Nephites pray tle dressed in w. robe; 2 Ne. 5:21 Lamanites
for w. of souls of those who know not God; no longer w., given skin of blackness; 26:33
34:27 let hearts be drawn out in prayer to the Lord denies none who come unto him,
God continually for w.; 48:11–12 Moroni1 black and w.; Jacob 3:8 Lamanites’ skins
labors for w. and safety of his people; Hel. will be w. than Nephites’ unless Nephites
12:2 when the Lord does all things for his repent; Alma 5:21, 24 no man can be saved
people’s w., they harden hearts; Morm. unless his garments are washed w.; 5:27
8:15 records to come forth for w. of cov- (Morm. 9:6) garments must be cleansed
enant people; Moro. 6:5 Church meets oft and made w. through blood of Christ; 3 Ne.
to speak one with another concerning w. 2:15 Lamanites’ skin becomes w. like Neph-
of souls. ites’; 11:8 Christ descends from heaven
clothed in w. robe; 12:36 (Matt. 5:36) thou
Well [adj.]. See also Please; Well [noun]
canst not make one hair black or w.; 19:25
2 Ne. 13:10 (Isa. 3:10) say unto righteous multitude are w. as countenance and gar-
it is w. with them; 28:21 Satan lulls men ments of Jesus; Ether 3:1 brother of Jared2
into carnal security, saying, All is w. in brings 16 small w. stones to the Lord;
Zion; 28:25 wo unto him that crieth, All 13:10 New Jerusalem to be inhabited by
is w.; Hel. 13:27–28 people accept false those whose garments are w. through the
prophets because they say all is w.; Morm. Lamb’s blood.
7:10 it shall be w. with those who are bap-
tized with water and with fire; Moro. 7:47 Whole. See also Soul
whoso is found possessed of charity at last Enos 1:8 go to, thy faith hath made
day, it shall be w. with him. thee w.; Alma 11:45 through reuniting of
761 INDEX Wife

spirit and body, w. becomes spiritual and Alma 1:32–33 because of law, those who
immortal; 3  Ne. 17:10 both those healed do not belong to Church dare not commit
and those who were w. worshiped Christ; w.; 4:3 afflictions are judgments of God be-
Moro. 8:8 w. need no physician; 8:8 little cause of w.; 5:57 come ye out from w.; 5:57
children are w. names of w. not to be numbered among
righteous; 34:35 (40:13) final state of w. is
Whore, Whoredom. See also Adultery; for devil to have all power over them; 37:29
Fornication; Harlot; Lust; tg Sexual
w. of Jaredites to be made known, but not
Immorality; Whore
secret oaths; 40:13–14 spirits of w. are cast
1  Ne. 14:10–12 (22:13–14; 2  Ne. 10:16; into outer darkness until Resurrection;
28:18) abominable church is w. of all earth; 40:26 awful death cometh upon w.; 41:10
2  Ne. 9:36 (28:15) those who commit w. w. never was happiness; Hel. 5:19 many
shall be thrust down to hell; 26:32 ( Jacob Lamanites are convinced of w. of tradi-
3:5) the Lord commands that men should tions of fathers; 6:2 many Nephites become
not commit w.; 28:14 because of w., false grossly w.; 6:24 members of robber band
churches have all gone astray; Jacob 2:23 who reveal w. are tried according to laws
Nephites excuse themselves in committing of Gadianton; 7:5 robbers in government
w. because of David and Solomon; 2:28 w. let w. go unpunished because of money;
are abomination before the Lord; Mosiah 3 Ne. 6:17 Nephites are in state of awful
11:6 priests of Noah3 are supported in w. w.; 9:7–12 the Lord destroys cities to hide
by taxes; Alma 1:32 those who do not be- w.; 17:14 Jesus is troubled because of w. of
long to Church indulge in w.; 30:18 Kori- Israel; 24:15 (Mal. 3:15) they who work w.
hor leads many to commit w.; Hel. 6:22–23 are set up; 24:18 (Mal. 3:18) ye shall return
(Ether 8:16) robbers enter covenant, that and discern between the righteous and w.;
they might commit w.; 3 Ne. 5:3 Nephites 25:1 all who do w. shall be stubble; Morm.
forsake their w.; 16:10 when Gentiles are 4:5 judgments of God will overtake w.; 4:5
filled with w., the Father will take gos- by w. are w. punished; 4:5 w. stir up hearts
pel from them; 21:19 all w. shall be done of men unto bloodshed; 4:12 never so great
away; 30:2 Gentiles are called to repent of w. among house of Israel; Ether 4:15 Israel
w.; 4 Ne. 1:16 no w. among Nephites; Ether to rend veil of unbelief which causes them
10:7 Riplakish afflicts his people with w.; to remain in state of w.; Moro. 8:19 awful
10:11 Morianton1 is cut off because of w. w. to deny pure mercies of God unto little
Wicked, Wickedly, Wickedness. See children.
also Apostasy; Babylon; Carnal; Crooked; Wide. See also Broad
Deceit; Destruction; Devil; Disobedience;
Evil; Filthiness; Hell; Hypocrisy; 3 Ne. 14:13 (27:33; Matt. 7:13) w. is gate
Iniquity; Judgment; Loathsome; Lust; that leads to destruction.
Lying; Rebel; Sin; Transgression; Widow, Widowhood. See also Needy;
Unclean; Ungodliness; Unholy; Unjust; Orphan
Unrighteous; Unworthiness; Vilest; 2 Ne. 19:17 (Isa. 9:17) the Lord shall not
World; tg Wickedness have mercy upon their w.; 20:1–2 (Isa. 10:2)
1 Ne. 4:13 the Lord slays w. to bring forth wo unto those who make w. their prey;
righteous purposes; 10:21 those who have Mosiah 21:10 (Alma 28:5; Moro. 9:16) many
sought to do w. are found unclean before w. in land because of war; 3 Ne. 22:4 (Isa.
God; 14:12 numbers of Church of the Lamb 54:4) thou shalt not remember reproach
are small because of w. of abominable of thy w.; 24:5 (Mal. 3:5) the Lord will be
church; 15:36 w. are rejected from righ- swift witness against those who oppress w.;
teous; 16:2 Nephi1 has spoken hard things Morm. 8:40 secret combinations cause w.
against w.; 17:37 the Lord destroys nations to mourn before the Lord.
of w.; 19:10 God to yield himself into hands
of w. men; 20:22 (Isa. 48:22) no peace unto Wife, Wives. See also Family; Husband;
w.; 22:16 the Lord will not suffer w. to de- Marriage; Mother; Woman; tg Marriage,
stroy righteous; 2 Ne. 12:5 ye have all gone Wives
astray, every one to his w. ways; 15:22–23 1  Ne. 7:1 sons of Lehi 1 should take w.
(Isa. 5:22–23) wo unto those who justify w. to raise up seed; 16:7 Zoram1 and sons of
for reward; 23:11 (Isa. 13:11) I will punish Lehi 1 take daughters of Ishmael 1 to w.;
w. for their iniquity; 24:5 (Isa. 14:5) the 18:19 w. of Nephi1 cannot soften brothers’
Lord hath broken staff of w.; 28:14 because hearts; Jacob 1:15 Nephites desire many
of w., false churches have gone astray; w. and concubines; 2:24 taking of many w.
30:10 the Lord will cause division among by David and Solomon was abominable;
people and will destroy w.; Jacob 6:13 2:27 (3:5) no man shall have more than
bar of God strikes w. with fear; Mosiah one w.; 2:35 Nephites have broken hearts
14:9 (Isa. 53:9) he made his grave with w.; of tender w.; 3:7 Lamanite husbands and
Wild INDEX 762

w. love each other and their children; life according to w. of the Holy Spirit; 2:29
Mosiah 11:2 Noah3 has many w.; 13:24 (Ex. do not choose eternal death according to
20:17) thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s w. of flesh; 10:24 reconcile yourselves to w.
w.; 19:11 Noah3 commands all men to leave of God, not to w. of devil and flesh; 27:13
w. and flee from Lamanites; 19:19–24 men none others shall view plates, save few,
return to w.; Alma 35:14 outcast Zoram- according to w. of God; Jacob 7:14 not my
ites2 take up arms to defend selves and w.; w. be done, if God will smite thee for sign;
43:45 (46:12; 48:10) Nephites inspired by 7:14 thy w., O Lord, be done, and not mine;
better cause, fighting for w. and children; W of M 1:7 the Lord works in Mormon2 to
44:5 sacred support owed to w. and chil- do according to his w.; Mosiah 2:21 God
dren; 3  Ne. 12:32 (Matt. 5:32) whosoever lends you breath, that you may do ac-
shall put away w., save for fornication, cording to your own w.; 3:11 Christ’s blood
causes her to commit adultery; 18:21 pray atones for sins of those who have died not
in your families that w. and children may knowing w. of God; 15:2 the Son subjects
be blessed; Morm. 2:23 Mormon 2 urges flesh to w. of the Father; 15:7 w. of the Son
Nephites to stand boldly and fight for w., is swallowed up in w. of the Father; 16:11–
children, homes. 12 evil to receive eternal damnation, hav-
ing gone according to own carnal w.; 18:28
Wild. See also Beast; Ferocious; Game; men should impart of their substance of
Wilderness own free w.; 24:15 people of Alma1 submit
1 Ne. 17:5 land is called Bountiful1 be- cheerfully to w. of the Lord; Alma 12:31 be-
cause of fruit and w. honey; 2  Ne. 15:4 cause of transgression, men are placed in
(Isa. 5:4) what could have been done for state to act according to their w.; 29:4 the
vineyard when it brought forth w. grapes; Lord grants unto men according to their
Jacob 5 parable of w. branches grafted into w.; 32:19 how much more cursed is he who
tame olive tree; Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12) knoweth w. of God and doeth it not; 40:13
Lamanites become w. and ferocious peo- spirits of wicked are led captive by w. of
ple; Alma 47:36 Nephite dissenters become devil; 42:7 first parents became subjects to
more w. than Lamanites; Hel. 3:16 Nephites follow after own w.; Hel. 7:5 robbers obtain
become wicked, w., ferocious. government that they might steal and kill
and do according to own w.; 10:4 Nephi2
Wilderness. See also Desolation has not sought own life, but the Lord’s w.;
1  Ne. 2:4 Lehi1 and family depart into 10:5 Nephi2 would not ask that which is
w.; 2:5–6 family of Lehi1 travel three days contrary to the Lord’s w.; 3 Ne. 1:14 Christ
in w. by Red Sea; 8:4 Lehi1 dreams of dark comes to do w. both of the Father and of
and dreary w.; 17:4 people of Lehi1 sojourn the Son; 6:18 people do not sin ignorantly,
eight years in w.; 18:7 Lehi 1 begets two for they know w. of God; 11:11 Christ has
sons in w.; 2 Ne. 2:2 Jacob2, firstborn in w.; suffered w. of the Father in all things; 13:10
3:1 Joseph2 was born in w. of afflictions; (Matt. 6:10) thy w. be done on earth as it
5:5–7 the Lord warns Nephi1 and follow- is in heaven; 27:13 Christ came into world
ers to flee into w.; 8:3 (Isa. 51:3) the Lord to do w. of the Father; 28:7 Three Nephites
will make Zion’s w. like Eden; Jacob 1:7 to live until all things are fulfilled accord-
provocation in days of temptation while ing to w. of the Father; Morm. 8:14–15 God
children of Israel were in w.; 4:5 Abraham w. that records be brought forth with eye
offered up Isaac in w.; Mosiah 7:4 Ammon1 single to his glory; Ether 3:4 God has all
and brethren wander 40 days in w. looking power and can do whatsoever he w. for
for land of Lehi-Nephi; 21:25 Limhi’s men, benefit of man.
searching for Zarahemla, are lost in w.;
23:1, 3 Alma1 and followers flee eight days Willfully. See Rebel
into w.; Alma 2:37 Lamanites flee to w. Willing, Willingness. See also Desire;
called Hermounts; 33:19 (Hel. 8:14) type of Will
Christ was raised in w.; 34:26 pour out your
souls in your secret places and w.; 37:39 2 Ne. 31:13 witness unto the Father you
Liahona prepared to show way in w.; Ether are w. to take name of Christ by baptism;
2:5–7 Jaredites travel through w. to sea. Mosiah 3:19 natural man must become
as child, w. to submit to all things; 18:8–9
Wiles. See also Cunning; Deceit; Subtlety those w. to bear one another’s burdens
Hel. 3:29 word of God divides asunder should be baptized; 21:35 baptism a testi-
all w. of devil. mony that men are w. to serve God; 26:18
blessed is this people who are w. to bear
Will. See also Agency; Desire; Intent; the Lord’s name; 29:3 sons of Mosiah2 not
Pleasure; Purpose; Willing; tg Will w. to become king; 29:38 every man ex-
2 Ne. 2:21 days of men were prolonged presses w. to answer for his own sins; Alma
according to w. of God; 2:28 choose eternal 7:15 show God you are w. to enter covenant
763 INDEX Wish

by going into waters of baptism; Hel. 6:36 Jaredites drunken with anger, as man who
the Lord pours out his Spirit upon La- is drunken with w.; Moro. 5 mode of ad-
manites because of their w. to believe his ministering sacramental w.; 6:6 Church
words; 3 Ne. 6:14 Lamanites are w. with all meets oft to partake of bread and w. in re-
diligence to keep commandments; 18:10 membrance of Jesus.
(Moro. 4:3) partaking of sacrament wit-
nesses to the Father that men are w. to do Wine-Press. See also Wine
what they have been commanded; Moro. Mosiah 11:15 Noah3 builds w-p.
4:3 partaking of sacrament witnesses Wing
that men are w. to take upon themselves
Christ’s name and always remember him. 2 Ne. 4:25 body of Nephi1 is carried upon
w. of the Spirit to high mountain; 16:1–2
Win, Won. See also Conquer; Gain (Isa. 6:1–2) seraphim with six w. above
Mosiah 4:27 men should be diligent, that God’s throne; 25:13 Christ to rise from
they might w. prize; Alma 17:29 Ammon2 dead with healing in w.; 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt.
shows power in restoring flocks that he 23:37; Luke 13:34) the Lord would gather
might w. hearts of fellow servants; Ether Israel as hen gathers chickens under w.;
9:10 sons of Akish w. hearts of people. 25:2 the Son of Righteousness to arise with
healing in his w.
Wind. See also Storm; Tempest; Whirlwind
1  Ne. 18:8 people of Lehi 1 driven be- Wisdom, Wise, Wisely. See also God,
fore w. toward promised land; Alma 26:6 Wisdom of; Knowledge; Learned [adj.];
converts shall not be driven with fierce Learning; Prudence; Understand
w. whithersoever enemy listeth to carry 1 Ne. 9:5 (W of M 1:6–7) the Lord com-
them; 37:15 (Morm. 5:18) Satan to sift trans- mands Nephi1 to make plates for w. pur-
gressor as chaff before w.; Hel. 5:12 (3 Ne. pose; 2  Ne. 9:28 when men are learned,
14:24–25; Matt. 7:24–25) devil’s w. have no they think they are w.; 9:28 w. of learned
power over those built upon rock of the is foolishness; 9:42 the Lord despises those
Redeemer; 3  Ne. 11:40 (14:26–27; 18:13; who are puffed up because of w.; 15:21 (Isa.
Matt. 7:26–27) gates of hell stand open to 5:21) wo unto w. in their own eyes; 21:2
receive those built on sandy foundation (Isa. 11:2) spirit of w. and understanding
when w. beat upon them; 14:25 those built shall rest upon him; 27:26 (Isa. 29:14) w. of
on rock do not fall when w. blow; Morm. their wise and learned shall perish; 28:30
5:16, 18 Nephites are driven as chaff before those who hearken to the Lord’s counsel
w.; Ether 2:24 w. have gone forth out of the shall learn w.; Jacob 6:12 be w., what can I
Lord’s mouth; 6:5–8 furious w. blows Jared- say more; Mosiah 2:17 Benjamin tells his
ite vessels toward promised land. people these things that they might learn
w.; 2:36 transgressors withdraw themselves
Windows from the Spirit, that it has no place to
3 Ne. 24:10 (Mal. 3:10) the Lord will open guide them in w.’s paths; 4:27 see that all
w. of heaven; Ether 2:23 no w. in Jaredite these things are done in w. and order; 29:11
barges. appoint w. men to be judges; Alma 29:8
the Lord grants unto all nations to teach
Wine. See also Drink; Drunk; Grape; his word in w.; 32:12 necessary that you
Sacrament; Vine; Wine-Press should learn w.; 32:23 little children are
1 Ne. 4:7 Laban drunken with w.; 21:26 given words that confound w.; 37:2 sacred
(Isa. 49:26) they who oppress thee shall be things are kept for w. purpose; 37:35 learn
drunken with own blood as with sweet w.; w. in thy youth; 38:9 Alma2 speaks to son,
2 Ne. 8:21 (Isa. 51:21) hear now this, thou that he may learn w.; 38:11 do not boast in
drunken, and not with w.; 9:50 (Isa. 55:1) your own w.; Hel. 12:5 how slow are men to
come buy w. and milk without money; walk in w.’s paths; 16:14 angels appear unto
15:11 (Isa. 5:11) wo unto them that follow w. men; 16:15 people depend upon own w.;
strong drink from early in morning until 3 Ne. 14:24–25 (Matt. 7:24–25) those who
night, and w. inflame them; 27:4 those who do Jesus’ sayings are compared to w. man
do iniquity shall be drunken, but not with who builds house on rock; Morm. 9:28 be
w.; Mosiah 11:15 Noah3 builds w.-presses w. in days of probation; Moro. 10:9 to one
and makes w. in abundance; 22:7–10 Limhi is given by the Spirit to teach word of w.
sends tribute of w. to Lamanites to make
guards drunken; Alma 55:8–14 Laman 4 Wish. See also Desire; Will
takes w. to Lamanite guards to make them Alma 13:27 Alma2 w. that people would
drunken; 3 Ne. 18:1–3, 8–9 (20:5–9) Christ hearken to his words; 29:1 O that I were
administers w. in sacrament to Nephites; angel and could have w. of my heart; 29:3 I
20:8 (Moro. 5:2) w. of sacrament in re- am a man and do sin in my w.; 3 Ne. 4:16 if
membrance of Christ’s blood; Ether 15:22 robbers can cut Nephites off from outward
Witchcraft INDEX 764

privileges, Nephites would yield them- by baptism, Christ w. to the Father that
selves up according to robbers’ w. he would be obedient; 31:13–14 (Mosiah
18:10; 3 Ne. 18:10; Moro. 4:3) baptism is w.
Witchcraft. See also Magic; Sorceries to the Father that you are willing to take
3  Ne. 21:16 (Micah 5:12) the Lord will name of Christ and keep commandments;
cut off w. out of land; Morm. 1:19 (2:10) 31:18 (3 Ne. 16:6) the Holy Ghost w. of the
w. in land. Father and the Son; Jacob 4:6 having w. of
Withdraw, Withdrew, Withdrawn. See prophets and revelations, we obtain hope;
also Darkness, Spiritual; Excommuni­ 4:13 Nephites are not w. alone of these
cation; Shrink; Spirit, Holy things; Mosiah 13:23 (Ex. 20:16) thou shalt
Mo siah 2 : 36 those who transgress not bear false w.; 18:9–10 those willing to
against knowledge w. themselves from the stand as w. of God should be baptized;
Spirit; Alma 1:24 many w. themselves from 18:10 baptism a w. that men have entered
Church; 34:35 the Spirit w. from those who covenant with God; 21:35 baptism a w. of
become subject to spirit of devil; Hel. 4:24 willingness to serve God; 24:14 people of
the Spirit w. from Nephites; 13:8 because Alma1 to stand as w. of God; 26:9 many w.
of hardness of hearts, the Lord will w. his against unbelievers; Alma 14:11 blood of
Spirit from Nephites. innocent shall stand as w. against wicked;
30:45 will ye deny all these w.; 34:30 af-
Wither, Withered ter ye have received w., bring fruit unto
Jacob 5:40 wild branch overcomes tree, repentance; 47:33 Lamanite queen asks
that good branch w.; Alma 32:38 if ye do Amalickiah to bring w. of king’s death;
not nourish tree, it will w. in heat; 3 Ne. Hel. 16:20 people do not believe what they
17:7 bring w. that the Lord may heal them. cannot w. with own eyes; 3 Ne. 7:15 Nephi3
an eye-w.; 18:11 (Moro. 4:3; 5:2) partake
Withhold, Withheld. See also Hinder; of sacrament that Christ may w. to the
Hold; Keep; Restrain; Retain; Stay; Stop Father that ye always remember him; 24:5
1 Ne. 17:49 brothers commanded not to (Mal. 3:5) the Lord will be swift w. against
w. labor from Nephi1; Mosiah 4:22 (Alma wicked; Ether 12:6 ye receive no w. until
5:55) how much more just will be your after trial of faith; Moro. 6:7 transgressor
condemnation for w. your substance; Alma condemned by three w. is not numbered
14:22–23 people of Ammonihah w. food among Church.
from Alma 2 and Amulek; Hel. 4:11–12
slaughter of Nephites caused by w. food Witnesses, Three. See also Book of
from hungry and clothing from naked; Mormon; Witness
3  Ne. 26:10 if men do not believe these 2 Ne. 27:12 (Ether 5:2–4) t. w. to see book
things, greater things shall be w.; Ether by power of God and testify to its truth.
3:25–26 (12:21) the Lord w. nothing from
sight of brother of Jared2; Moro. 7:36 has Wives. See Wife
the Lord w. power of the Holy Ghost. Wolf, Wolves. See also Animal; Prophets,
Withstand, Withstood. See also False
Overcome; Reject; Resist 2 Ne. 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) w. shall dwell
Mosiah 12:19 Abinadi w. priests’ ques- with lamb; Alma 5:59 shepherd watches
tions; Alma 5:53 can ye w. these sayings; that no w. enter and devour flock; 5:60
30:53 Korihor w. truth because he was de- suffer no ravenous w. to enter among you;
ceived by devil; 37:33 teach them to w. ev- 3  Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15) beware of false
ery temptation. prophets in sheep’s clothing, inwardly they
are ravening w.
Witness. See also Apostle; Baptism;
Convince; Evidence; Prove; Record; Woman, Women. See also Creation;
Revelation; See; Testify; Verified; Daughter; Eve; Female; Mother; Wife;
Witnesses, Three; tg Witness; Witness of tg Woman
the Father 1 Ne. 17:1–2, 20 w. of people of Lehi1 bear
1 Ne. 11:7 Nephi1 to w. man descending children, are strong like unto men; 21:15
out of heaven; 2  Ne. 11:3 (27:13–14) God (Isa. 49:15) can w. forget her sucking child;
sends more than three w.; 13:9 (Isa. 3:9) 2 Ne. 9:21 Christ to suffer pains of all men,
show of their countenances w. against w., children; 13:12 (Isa. 3:12) w. rule over
them; 18:2 (Isa. 8:2) Isaiah1 takes faithful them; 14:1 (Isa. 4:1) seven w. shall ask to
w. to record; 27:14 in mouth of as many w. be called by one man’s name to take away
as seems good the Lord will establish his reproach; Jacob 2:28 the Lord delights in
word; 27:22 book to be sealed again after chastity of w.; Mosiah 10:5 (Hel. 6:13) w.
w. have been obtained; 29:8 testimony of spin and toil; Alma 19:16–17 Lamanitish
two nations is w. that I am God; 31:6–7 w. named Abish makes known what has
765 INDEX Word of God

happened to Lamoni; 19:28–29 w. servant of one because of his w.; 29:2 w. of seed
takes queen by hand to raise her; 30:18 of Nephi1 shall proceed out of the Lord’s
Korihor leads away many w. and men to mouth; 33:10 if ye believe in Christ, ye will
commit whoredoms; 32:23 the Lord im- believe in these w.; Enos 1:3 w. Enos2 had
parts his word by angels to men, w., chil- heard father speak concerning eternal life
dren; 54:3 Lamanites take w. and children sunk deep into his heart; Mosiah 4:30 if
as prisoners; 3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28) whoso ye do not watch thoughts and w., ye must
looks upon w. to lust after her has commit- perish; 15:11 those who have hearkened
ted adultery in heart; 22:6 (Isa. 54:6) the to w. of prophets concerning Christ are
Lord has called thee as w. forsaken; Morm. heirs of kingdom of God; Alma 12:14 our
4:14, 21 Lamanites offer w. and children w. will condemn us; 30:40 Korihor has no
as sacrifices to idols; Moro. 9:8 Lamanites evidence that there is no God except his
feed w. flesh of husbands; 9:16 many old own w.; 32:27 try experiment upon w. of
w. die from hunger. Alma2; 41:12–15 meaning of w. restoration
is to bring back evil for evil, good for good;
Womb 61:14 whatsoever evil we cannot resist
1  Ne. 20:8 (Isa. 48:8) thou wast called with our w., let us resist with swords; Hel.
transgressor from w.; 21:1, 5 (Isa. 49:1, 5) 10:5 the Lord will make Nephi2 mighty in
the Lord has called me from w.; 21:15 (Isa. w. and deed; 12:4 how quick are men to
49:15) can woman not have compassion on heark­en to w. of evil one; 3 Ne. 19:24 dis-
son of her w. ciples do not multiply many w. in prayer;
Ether 12:23 the Lord has made Nephites
Wonder, Wonderful. See also Marvel; mighty in w. by faith, but not in writing;
Mira­cle; Sign Moro. 10:9 to one is given by the Spirit
1 Ne. 19:13 Jews will reject signs and w.; to teach w. of wisdom; 10:10 to another is
2 Ne. 3:24 one shall rise up to work mighty given to teach w. of knowledge.
w. in restoring Israel; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the
Messiah shall be called W.; 25:17 (27:26; Word of God/Word of the Lord. See also
Isa. 29:14) the Lord will do marvelous work Gospel; Revelation; Word; tg Word of
and w. among men; 26:13 the Lord works God; Word of the Lord
w. among men according to their faith; 1  Ne. 2:3 Lehi1 is obedient to w.  of the
Mosiah 3:15 the Lord showed many signs Lord; 4:14 Nephi1 remembers w. of the Lord
and w. to Israel; Hel. 14:6 (3 Ne. 1:22; 2:1) spoken in wilderness; 7:4 sons of Lehi 1
many signs and w. in heavens at Christ’s speak w. of the Lord to Ishmael1; 7:9 how is
birth; 16:4 Nephi2 shows people signs and w. it ye have not hearkened to w. of the Lord;
7:13 (10:13; 2 Ne. 5:19–20; Mosiah 21:4; 3 Ne.
Wood. See also Timber; Waste 29:2) w.  of the Lord to be fulfilled; 11:25
1 Ne. 16:23 Nephi1 makes bow out of w.; (15:24) iron rod is w. of God; 15:25 Nephi1
2  Ne. 5:15 ( Jarom 1:8) Nephites work in exhorts brothers to give heed to w. of God;
all manner of w.; Mosiah 11:8 Noah3 orna- 17:23 would Israel have been led out of
ments buildings with fine w.; Hel. 3:10–11 Egypt if they had not hearkened to w. of
Nephites ship timber to land northward the Lord; 17:31 according to his w., God did
to build cities of w. and cement; 3 Ne. 8:21 all things for Israelites; 17:31 nothing done
because of darkness, no fire can be kindled save it were by God’s w.; 17:35 children of
with fine and dry w. land had rejected every w. of God; 17:45 ye
were past feeling, that ye could not feel
Word. See also Communication; Language; his w.; 2  Ne. 1:26 sharpness of Nephi1 is
Lips; Mouth; Read; Sayings; Tongue; sharpness of power of w.  of  God; 3:11 the
Utter; Voice; Word of God; tg Word Lord will give power to latter-day seer to
1 Ne. 3:18 Jews have rejected w. of proph- bring forth his w. and convince people of
ets; 17:26 by Moses’ w., waters of Red Sea his w.; 9:16 God’s eternal w. cannot pass
were divided; 2 Ne. 3:19–20 fruit of loins away; 9:40 Nephi1 has spoken w. of your
of Joseph1 shall cry from dust according Maker; 12:3 (Isa. 2:3) w.  of the Lord shall
to simpleness of their w.; 3:21 weakness go out from Jerusalem; 27:14 wo unto him
of their w. will the Lord make strong in who rejects w.  of  God; 28: 29 wo unto
their faith; 9:40 give ear to my w.; 9:40 him who shall say, We have received
w. of truth are hard against all unclean- w. of God and need no more; 29:2–3 (Moro.
ness; 25:19 according to w. of prophets the 10:28) the Lord’s w. shall hiss forth to ends
Messiah comes in 600 years after Lehi 1 of earth; 29:9 the Lord speaks forth his w.
left Jerusalem; 27:6, 14 the Lord will bring according to his own pleasure; 29:9 be-
forth w. of book, which shall be w. of those cause the Lord has spoken one w., ye need
who have slumbered; 27:31–32 they who not suppose he cannot speak another;
make man offender for w. shall be cut 29:14 the Lord’s  w. shall be gathered in
off; 28:8 many shall say, take advantage one; 31:15 voice from the Father says, W.
Work INDEX 766

of my Beloved are true; 31:20 (32:3) press has imparted to Alma2, many have been
forward, feasting upon w. of Christ; 32:3 born of God; 37:44 easy to give heed to w.
angels speak w. of Christ; 32:3 w. of Christ of Christ, which points straight course to
will tell you all things you should do; eternal bliss; 43:24 w. of the Lord comes to
Jacob 1:19 teachers take responsibility for Alma2, who informs Moroni1 concerning
people’s sins if they do not teach w. of God; enemies; 44:5 Nephites owe all happiness
2:4 (Hel. 7:7) as yet, Nephites have been to w. of God; Hel. 3:29 whosoever will may
obedient to w.  of the Lord; 2:8 pleasing lay hold upon w. of God; 3:29 w. of God leads
w. of God heals wounded soul; 2:27 (Morm. man of Christ in narrow course across
9:27) hearken to w.  of the Lord; 2:35 be- gulf of misery; 6:2 many Nephites reject
cause of strictness of w. of God which comes w. of God; 6:37 Lamanites preach w. of God to
down against wicked, many hearts died robbers; 10:12, 14 Nephi2 declares w. of the
pierced with deep wounds; 4:9 by God’s w. Lord; 10:13 Nephites do not hearken to w. of
man came upon face of earth; 6:7 after ye the Lord; 10:15, 17 Nephi2 declares or sends
have been nourished by good w.  of  God, w. of God to all people; 13:5 Samuel the La-
will ye bring forth evil fruit; Jarom 1:9 manite speaks w. of the Lord, which he put
(Alma 9:14; 25:17; 50:19, 21) w. of the Lord is in heart; 13:36 O that we had repented in
verified; Omni 1:13 (Mosiah 26:39) Neph- day when w. of the Lord came to us; 3 Ne.
ites are admonished by w. of God; W of M 17:2 Jesus perceives that Nephites are weak
1:11 people are judged out of records, ac- and cannot understand all his w.; 28:20 dis-
cording to w. of God; Mosiah 11:29 Noah3 ciples smite earth with w. of God and are
hardens heart against w. of the Lord; 18:32 delivered from depths; 4 Ne. 1:12 Nephites
people of Alma1 assemble to hear w. of the meet oft to hear w. of the Lord; Morm. 8:33
Lord; 20:21 Abinadi’s prophecies are ful- why have ye transfigured holy w. of God;
filled because people would not hearken 9:17 by power of God’s  w. heaven, earth,
to w. of the Lord; 26:3 because of unbelief, and man were created; 9:17 by power of
people could not understand w.  of  God; God’s w. miracles are wrought; Ether 4:8 he
26:38 teachers teach w. of God in all things; who contends against w. of the Lord shall
28:1 (Alma 17:4) sons of Mosiah2 to impart be accursed; 4:9 at Christ’s w., earth shall
w.  of  God to Lamanites; Alma 1:15 Nehor shake; 13:20 (14:24) w. of the Lord comes to
acknowledges he has taught contrary to w.  Ether; Moro. 6:4 those baptized should
of  God; 1:20 members of Church impart be nourished by good w.  of  God; 8:7 w.  of
w.  of  God without money or price; 1:26 the Lord comes to Mormon2; 8:9 the Holy
priests leave labor to impart w.  of  God; Ghost manifests w. of God to Mormon2; 9:4
3:14 w.  of  God is fulfilled; 3:18 Amlic­ites Mormon2 speaks w. of God with sharpness.
fulfill w. of God by marking themselves in Work, Works [noun]. See also Act;
foreheads; 4:18–19 Alma2 gives up judgment- Creation; Deed; Faithful; Fruit; Grace;
seat to preach w.  of  God; 4:19 Alma2 goes Judgment; Repentance; Serve; Working;
forth that he might pull down pride Workmanship
and contentions by w. of God; 5:7 souls of 1 Ne. 1:14 ( Jacob 4:8) great and marvel-
fathers were illuminated by light of ever- ous are thy w., O Lord; 9:6 the Lord pre-
lasting w.; 5:58 w. of God must be fulfilled; pares way to accomplish all his w.; 14:7
6:5 w. of God is liberal unto all; 8:24 Alma2 (22:8; 2 Ne. 25:17; 27:26; 29:1; 3 Ne. 21:9; Isa.
is called to preach w.  of  God; 9:30 Neph- 29:14) the Lord will work great and mar-
ites’ hearts have been hardened against velous w.; 15:32 (2  Ne. 9:44; Mosiah 3:24;
w. of God; 12:10 he who hardens heart re- Alma 41:3) men must be judged of their
ceives lesser portion of w.; 12:10 he who w.; 2 Ne. 4:17 goodness of God in showing
hardens not heart receives greater portion me great and marvelous w.; 27:27 their w.
of w.; 12:26–27 w. of God would have been are in dark; 27:27 the Lord knows all their
void if first parents had lived forever; 16:14 w.; 29:9 the Lord’s w. are not yet finished;
Alma2 and Amulek impart w. of God with- 30:8 the Lord will commence his w. among
out respect of persons; 17:2 sons of Mosiah2 all nations to bring about restoration of his
search scriptures to know w. of God; 26:13 people; Mosiah 13:17–18 (Ex. 20:9–10) six
Lamanites loosed from pains of hell by days shalt thou do all thy w., but on Sab-
power of God’s w.; 31:5 preaching of w. has bath thou shalt not do any w.; Alma 5:16
tendency to lead people to do that which can you imagine the Lord saying, your w.
is just; 31:5 Alma2 to try virtue of w. of God; have been w. of righteousness; 5:41 if man
32:23 God imparts his w. by angels unto brings forth good w., he hearkens to voice
men; 32:28 if seed swells, w. is good; 32:40 of the Good Shepherd; 5:41–42 he who
if ye will not nourish w., ye can never brings forth evil w. is child of devil and
pluck fruit of tree of life; 34:5 question in is dead unto all good w.; 7:24 (Ether 12:4)
minds of Zoramites2 whether w. be in the see that ye have faith, hope, and charity,
Son of God; 36:26 because of w. which God then ye will abound in good w.; 9:28 men
767 INDEX World

shall reap reward of their w.; 26:15 sons of Working, Workings. See also Work
Mosiah2 have been instruments in God’s [noun]; Work [verb]
hand in doing great and marvelous w.; 1 Ne. 19:20 Nephi1 has w. in spirit which
37:12 God counsels in wisdom over all his weary him; 2 Ne. 1:6 Lehi1 prophe­sies ac-
w.; 37:34 never be weary of good w.; 40:13 cording to w. of the Spirit; Jacob 4:15 Ja-
spirits of wicked chose evil w. rather than cob2 perceives by w. of the Spirit that Jews
good; 41:3 if man’s w. were good in this life, will stumble; W of M 1:7 I do this for wise
he will be restored to good; 41:4 if man’s purpose, for thus it whispereth me accord-
w. were evil, they shall be restored to him ing to w. of the Spirit; Hel. 3:7 people in
for evil; Hel. 15:15 if mighty w. had been land northward become expert in w. of
shown to those who dwindled in unbe- cement; Moro. 6:9 Church meetings con-
lief, they would not have dwindled; 3 Ne. ducted after manner of w. of the Spirit.
12:16 (Matt. 5:16) let your light so shine
that people will see your good w.; 21:17 Workmanship, Workman
(Micah 5:13) thou shalt no more worship 1 Ne. 4:9 w. of Laban’s sword exceedingly
w. of thy hands; 21:26 w. of the Father fine; 16:10 (Alma 37:38–39) Liahona a ball
will commence when gospel is preached of curious w.; 18:1, 4 Nephi 1 and broth-
to remnant of Nephites; 22:16 (Isa. 54:16) I ers work timbers of curious w. for ship;
have created smith that bringeth forth an Jarom 1:8 Nephites become rich in fine w.
instrument for his w.; 27:10 if the Church of wood; Hel. 6:11 curious w. work and re-
is built upon gospel, the Father will show fine all ore; Ether 10:27 Jaredites work all
his w. in it; 27:11 if church is built upon w. manner of work of curious w.
of men or devil, they have joy in their w.
until cast into fire; Morm. 9:16 who can World. See also Babylon; Creation; Earth;
comprehend marvelous w. of God; Moro. Flesh; Man; Mortal; Nature; Spirit World;
7:5 by their w. ye shall know them; 8:22–23 Temporal; Wicked; tg World; World, End
to suppose little children need baptism is of; Worldliness
putting trust in dead w. 1 Ne. 6:5 Nephi1 writes things pleasing to
God, not to w.; 8:20 iron rod leads into spa-
Work [verb]. See also Industry; Labor; cious field, as if it were a w.; 11:32 the Son
Perform; Spin; Strive; Work [noun]; to be judged of w.; 11:35–36 great and spa-
Working; Workmanship; Wrought; cious building is pride of w.; 13:9 for praise
tg Work, Value of of w., abominable church destroys Saints;
1  Ne. 16:28 pointers in Liahona w. ac- 14:19–22, 27 John the Apostle to write con-
cording to faith and diligence; 2 Ne. 5:15 cerning end of w.; 19:9 w. will judge Christ
Nephites w. all manner of woods and met- to be thing of naught; 22:23 church built
als; 26:13 Christ w. mighty miracles accord- up to become popular in eyes of w. shall be
ing to men’s faith; 26:23 the Lord w. not in brought low; 22:23 those who seek things
darkness; 31:3 the Lord w. among men in of w. should fear and tremble; 2 Ne. 9:18
plainness; Mosiah 3:5 (15:6) the Lord will Saints have endured crosses of w.; 9:18
go forth among men, w. mighty miracles; kingdom of God prepared for Saints from
10:5 Zeniff causes women to w.; Alma 23:6 foundation of w.; 9:30 wo unto those who
power of God w. miracles in those who are rich as to things of w.; 23:11 (Isa. 13:11)
believe; 30:42–43 devil w. devices in Kori­ the Lord will punish w. for evil; 26:24 the
hor to destroy children of God; 32:27 if Lord does not anything save for benefit of
ye can no more than desire to believe, let w., for he loves w.; 26:29 priestcrafts are
this desire w. in you; 34:37 (Morm. 9:27) w. that men set themselves up for light unto
out your salvation with fear before God; w. to get praise of w.; 27:10 sealed revela-
37:38 – 41 because miracles were w. by tions reveal all things from foundation of
small means, Liahona showed people of w. to end; 27:23 the Lord will show w. he is
Lehi1 marvelous works; Hel. 6:11 curious same yesterday, today, forever; Jacob 6:3
workmen w. all kinds of ore; 16:4 Nephi2 w. shall be burned with fire; Mosiah 16:9
w. miracles among people; 3  Ne. 27:33 (Alma 38:9; 3  Ne. 9:18; 11:11; Ether 4:12)
many travel broad way until night comes Christ is light and life of w.; 27:31 those
wherein no man can w.; 29:6 wo unto him who live without God in w. shall confess
that shall say the Lord no longer w. by his judgment is just; Alma 1:16 many who
revelation; Ether 8:19 the Lord w. not in love vain things of w.; 5:37 (31:27) those
secret combinations; 10:23 Jaredites w. all who are puffed up in vain things of w.
manner of ore, metals, fine work; 12:30 the have gone astray; 11:40 Christ shall come
Lord w. after men have faith; Moro. 10:7 into w.; 32:3 outcast Zoramites2 are poor as
God w. by power, according to men’s faith; to things of w.; 60:32 Nephites’ iniquity is
10:8 the same God w. different gifts; 10:25 caused by love of vain things of w.; Hel.
if there be one among you who does good, 5:9 (Morm. 7:7) Christ to come to redeem
he shall w. by power and gifts of God. w.; 7:5 robbers obtain government to get
Worm INDEX 768

glory of w.; 3 Ne. 19:20 Christ has chosen N ephites, Jacobites, Josephites, and
disciples out of w.; 19:29 Jesus prays not for Zoramites1.
w., but for those the Father has given him
out of w.; 27:16 Christ will stand to judge Worth. See also Esteem; Merit; Precious;
w.; 28:25 names of Three Nephites are hid Respect; Value; Worthless; Worthy;
from w.; Morm. 8:38 men do not value end- tg Worth of Souls
less happiness greater than undying mis- 1  Ne. 5:21 brass plates are of great w.
ery because of praise of w.; 9:22 go ye into in preserving commandments; 13:23 cov-
all w. and preach gospel to every creature; enants recorded in Bible are of great w. to
Ether 4:14 the Father has laid up great Gentiles; 19:7 things that some esteem of
things for Israel from foundation of w.; 5:4 great w., others set at naught; 22:8–9 mar-
sacred record and witnesses shall stand as velous work of the Lord to be of great w.
testimony against w.; 12:4 those who be- to Gentiles and to all Israel; 2 Ne. 9:51 do
lieve in God might with surety hope for not spend money for that which is of no
better w.; Moro. 10:19 spiritual gifts shall w.; 25:7–8 prophecies of Isaiah1 are of great
not be done away as long as w. stands. w.; 33:3 Nephi1 esteems what he has writ-
ten to be of great w.; Jacob 5:46 trees the
Worm. See also Corrupt Lord had hoped to preserve are of no w.;
2 Ne. 8:8 (Isa. 51:8) w. shall eat men like Alma 34:29 if ye are not charitable, ye are
wool; 24:11 (Isa. 14:11) w. is spread under as dross which refiners cast out, being of
thee and w. cover thee; Ether 14:22 bodies no w.; Morm. 8:14 plates are of no w., but
of slain left to become prey to w. record is of great w.; Moro. 1:4 Moroni2
Worry. See also Anxiety; Fear; Trouble writes few more things that they may be
of w. to Lamanites.
Alma 40:1 (41:1) Corianton is w. concern-
ing the Resurrection; 42:1 Corianton is w. Worthless
concerning God’s justice in punishing sin- Mosiah 4:5 knowledge of God’s good-
ner; 61:19 Pahoran1 w. what loyal Nephites ness should awaken men to sense of w. and
should do. fallen state.
Worse. See also Bad Worthy, Worthiness. See also Clean;
Alma 24:30 state of enlightened people Faithful; Righteousness; Uprightness
who fall into sin is w. than if they had 1 Ne. 10:8 prophet crying in wilderness
never known; Hel. 13:26 this people is w. feels he is not w. to unloose Christ’s shoe
than fathers of old. latchet; Mosiah 17:7 priests find Abin-
Worship. See also Assemble; Bow [verb]; adi w. of death; Alma 36:5 God has made
Fear of God; Idolatry; Meet [verb]; Praise; things known to Alma2, not of any w. of
Religion; Serve; Worshiper; tg Worship his; 56:10 the 2,000 Ammonite youths are
w. to be called sons; Morm. 9:29 see that
1 Ne. 17:55 elder brothers are about to w. ye do all things in w.; Moro. 6:1 men not
Nephi1, but he commands them to w. the baptized save they bring forth fruit meet
Lord; 21:7 (Isa. 49:7) princes shall w. be- that they are w. of it.
cause of the Lord that is faithful; 2 Ne. 12:8
(Isa. 2:8) they w. work of own hands; 25:16 Wound, Wounded. See also Bruise; Stripes
Jews to w. the Father in Christ’s name; Jacob 2:8 pleasing word of God heals w.
25:29 w. Christ with all your might, mind, soul; 2:9, 35 delicate minds of wives and
strength; Jacob 4:5 prophets w. the Father children have been w.; Mosiah 14:5 (Isa.
in Christ’s name; Alma 15:17 Nephites 53:5) he was w. for our transgressions.
assemble in sanctuaries to w. God; 21:22
Lamoni declares liberty of w. the Lord ac- Wrapt
cording to desires; 31:12 Zoramites2 w. God 3  Ne. 26:3 earth to be w. together as
in manner Alma2 has never beheld; 32:5 scroll.
(33:2) outcast Zoramites2 have no place to
w. God; 34:38 w. God in whatsoever place Wrath. See also Anger; Destruction;
ye may be; 43:10 Lamanites would destroy Displeasure; Fury; Indignation;
whoever w. God in spirit and truth; 50:39 Judgment; Punishment; Rage
chief judge appointed with oath to grant 1  Ne. 13:11 w. of God is upon seed of
sacred privileges to w. the Lord; 3 Ne. 11:17 Lamanites; 14:15–17 w. of God poured out
(17:10) Nephites fall at Jesus’ feet and w. upon abominable church; 17:35 fulness of
him; 21:17 thou shalt no more w. works w. of God was upon children of land; 22:16
of thy hands; Moro. 7:1 Mormon2 teaches fulness of w. of God to be poured out upon
people in synagogue built for place of w. all men; 2 Ne. 1:17 Lehi1 fears the Lord will
come out in fulness of w. upon sons; Alma
Worshiper. See also Believer; Worship 12:36 iniquity of Ammonihah provokes
4  Ne. 1:37 true w. of Christ are called God to send down w.; Morm. 8:21 he who
769 INDEX Wrought

breathes out w. against work of the Lord many things that cannot be w.; 3 Ne. 16:4
shall be hewn down; Ether 2:9 (9:20; 14:25) (23:4) Jesus commands Nephites to w. his
those in promised land who do not serve sayings after he is gone; 16:4 (23:4) say-
God will be swept off when his w. comes; ings which Nephites w. to be manifested to
2:9 fulness of the Lord’s w. comes when Gentiles and Israel; 23:9–13 Jesus asks why
people are ripened in iniquity. Samuel’s prophecy of Saints’ resurrection
is not w.; 23:14 Jesus expounds all scrip-
Wrest. See also Pervert
tures in one which they had w.; 26:12 Mor-
Alma 13:20 if ye w. scriptures, it will mon2 w. things commanded of the Lord;
be to your destruction; 41:1 some have w. 26:18 many see and hear unspeakable
scriptures and have gone far astray. things which are not lawful to be w.; 27:23–
Wrestle. See also Struggle 24 Jesus commands disciples to w. what
Enos 1:2 Enos2 w. before God before re- they have seen and heard; 27:26 all things
ceiving remission of sins; Alma 8:10 Alma2 are w. by the Father; 27:26 out of books
w. with God in mighty prayer to pour out which shall be w. will world be judged;
the Spirit. Morm. 5:9 Mormon2 w. small abridgment;
5:12 these things are w. to remnant of
Wretched. See also Misery house of Jacob; 5:12 record w. upon plates
2 Ne. 4:17 O w. man that I am. to be hid and brought forth; 8:4 Moroni2
will w. and hide up records in earth; 9:33
Writ. See also Scriptures if plates were larger, Nephites would w. in
Alma 37:5 all plates which contain holy Hebrew; 9:33 if record were w. in Hebrew,
w. shall retain brightness. no imperfections; Ether 3:22 (4:1) brother
Write, Wrote, Written. See also Book; of Jared2 to w. what he has seen and heard
Engrave; Language; Record; Scriptures; in language that cannot be read; 4:16 reve-
Writing; bd Writing lations w. by John shall be unfolded to all;
12:24 Nephites can w. but little because of
1 Ne. 14:25 Nephi1 is not to w. what he awkwardness of hands; 12:24 things which
sees, for John the Apostle will w.; 14:28, 30 brother of Jared 2 w. were mighty; 12:41
Nephi1 has w. but small part of things he seek Jesus of whom prophets and apostles
saw; 14:30 things which Nephi1 has w. are have w.; 15:33 Moroni2 has not w. 100th part
true; 19:6 Nephi1 w. only sacred things on of Ether’s record.
plates; 2 Ne. 3:12 that which is w. by de-
scendants of Joseph1 and Judah shall grow Writing, Writings. See also Write
together; 3:17 the Lord will w. unto Moses 1 Ne. 13:35–36 in hidden w. shall gospel
his law; 4:14 history is w. upon other plates; be written; 16:29 new w. written upon Lia-
4:15 things of soul and scriptures w. upon hona; 2 Ne. 3:17 the Lord will give judg-
these plates; 6:3 Jacob2 has spoken concern- ment to Moses in w.; 33:1 Nephi 1 is not
ing all things w., from creation of world; mighty in w. like unto speaking; Jarom
25:23 we labor diligently to w. to persuade 1:14 on other plates are records of war, ac-
our children to believe in Christ; 29:11 the cording to w. of kings; Alma 10:2 Aminadi
Lord commands all men to w. words he interpreted w. on temple wall, written by
speaks to them; 29:12 Jews, Nephites, scat- finger of God; Ether 12:23–26, 40 the Lord
tered tribes, all nations shall w. what the has not made Nephites mighty in w.
Lord speaks to them; 33:1 Nephi1 cannot
w. all things taught among his people; 33:2 Wrong, Wronged, Wrongfully. See also
many cast away things that are w.; 33:3 I, Evil
Nephi1, have w. what I have w.; Jacob 1:2 Mosiah 10:12–13 (Alma 54:17) Lamanites
Nephi1 commands Jacob2 to w. upon plates; believe their fathers were w. in wilderness
Jarom 1:1 Jarom w. a few words according by brethren; 26:13 Alma1 fears he should
to commandment of father; 1:2 things w. do w. in sight of God; Alma 7:20 the Lord
on small plates are for benefit of Laman- has no shadow of turning from right to w.;
ites; Omni 1:1 Omni is commanded by 3 Ne. 3:10–11 robbers threaten to avenge
father to w. upon plates; 1:9 Chemish w. in w. of those who had received no w.; Moro.
same book with brother; W of M 1:2 Mor- 7:18 see that ye do not judge w.
mon2 prays Moroni2 might survive to w.
concerning Lamanites; Mosiah 5:12 retain Wrought. See also Do; Work [verb]
name w. always in your heart; 13:11 Abin- 1 Ne. 13:12 the Spirit came down and w.
adi reads commandments, for they are not upon Gentile across many waters; 17:51
w. in priests’ hearts; 24:6 Lamanites taught if the Lord has w. so many miracles, why
to keep record, that they might w. one to cannot he instruct Nephi1 to build ship;
another; Alma 5:58 names of righteous 19:12 kings of isles of sea shall be w. upon
shall be w. in book of life; 30:52 Korihor by the Spirit; 2 Ne. 10:4 if mighty miracles
w. that he is dumb; Hel. 8:3 Nephi2 speaks were w. among other nations, they would
Yield INDEX 770

repent; Mosiah 5:2 the Spirit has w. mighty in his y.; Alma 37:35 learn wisdom in thy
change in Benjamin’s people; Alma 5:12 y.; 37:35 learn in thy y. to keep God’s com-
mighty change was w. in heart of Alma1; mandments; 3  Ne. 22:4 thou shalt forget
3 Ne. 7:22 those who are healed manifest shame of thy y.
that the Spirit has w. upon them; 28:31
great and marvelous works shall be w. by
Three Nephites; 28:37–38 change w. upon Zarahemla—leader of Mulek’s descendants.
bodies of Three Nephites; 29:7 he who says See also Zarahemla, People of
no miracle can be w. by Christ shall be like Omni 1:14 rejoices that the Lord has sent
sons of perdition; 4 Ne. 1:13 many mighty Nephites; 1:18 gives genealogy of fathers;
miracles w. by Jesus’ disciples; Ether 12:16 Mosiah 7:3, 13 Ammon1 is descendant of
(Moro. 7:37) all who w. miracles w. them Z.; 25:2 Z. is descendant of Mulek; Hel. 1:15
by faith. Coriantumr3 is descendant of Z.
Zarahemla, City of—capital city in the
Yield. See also Subject; Submissive land of Zarahemla. See also Zarahemla,
1 Ne. 19:10 God to y. himself into hands Land of
of wicked men to be lifted up; 2 Ne. 4:27 Alma 2:26 Nephite soldiers return to
why should I y. to sin; 9:39 remember aw- c.  of  Z.; 5:2 (6:1–7) church established in
fulness of y. to enticings of cunning one; Z.; 7:3–5 Alma2 laments for condition of
26:10 Nephites to reap destruction because people in Z.; 8:1 Alma2 returns to Z.; 31:6
they y. unto devil; Mosiah 3:19 natural Alma2 leaves Himni in church in Z.; 56:25
man is enemy to God unless he y. to entic- Lamanites dare not march against Z.; 60:1
ings of the Holy Spirit; 15:5 flesh becoming Moroni 1 writes to Pahoran 1 in Z.; Hel.
subject to the Spirit, y. not to temptation; 1:18–27 Coriantumr3 captures Z.; 1:27–33
Alma 5:20 can ye think of being saved Z. is captured by Lamanites, retaken by
when ye have y. yourselves to become sub- Moronihah1; 7:1–6 Nephi2 returns to Z. and
jects to devil; 11:23 righteous y. to no such sees wickedness; 13:12 only righteous save
temptations; 51:20 dissenters y. to standard wicked in Z.; 3 Ne. 8:8 (9:3) Z. is burned at
of liberty; Hel. 3:35 sanctification comes Christ’s death; 8:24 Z. would not have been
because men y. hearts unto God. burned if people had repented; 4 Ne. 1:8
Yoke. See also Bondage; Subject Z. is rebuilt.
1 Ne. 13:5 abominable church y. Saints Zarahemla, Land of—region around city
with y. of iron; 2  Ne. 19:4 (Isa. 9:4) thou of Zarahemla, also area from southern
hast broken y. of his burden; 20:27 (Isa. wilderness to land Bountiful2 on north
10:27) his y. shall be taken from off thy Omni 1:12–13 Mosiah1 made king over
neck, and y. shall be destroyed because of l.  of  Z.; 1:24 Benjamin drives Lamanites
the anointing; 24:25 (Isa. 14:25) y. of As- from Z.; 1:28 (Mosiah 9:2) expedition seek-
syrian shall depart from the Lord’s people; ing the land of Nephi returns to Z.; Mosiah
Alma 44:2 Nephites do not desire to bring 1:1 (2:4) no more contention in Z.; 1:18 peo-
anyone to y. of bondage; 49:7 Lamanites ple are gathered in l. of Z. to hear Benja-
suppose they will easily subject brethren min; 7:9 Zeniff came out of l. of Z.; 7:13–14
to y. of bondage; 61:12 we would subject Ammon1 comes from Z. to inquire after
ourselves to y. of bondage if requisite with people of Zeniff; 21:24–26 Limhi’s expedi-
God’s justice. tion failed to find Z.; 22:11–13 Limhi’s peo-
Young, Younger, Youngest. See also ple arrive in Z.; 24:25 Alma1 and his people
Youth arrive in Z.; 25:19–23 Alma1 is permitted to
1 Ne. 2:16 Nephi1 is exceedingly y. and establish churches throughout Z.; 27:34–35
large in stature; 7:8 why do elder broth- sons of Mosiah2 preach throughout Z. to
ers harden hearts, that y. brother must repair injuries; 29:44 reign of judges com-
speak to them; Mosiah 17:2 Alma1 y. man; mences in Z.; Alma 2:15–25 Lamanites and
Alma 1:30 Church members are liberal to Nephites battle near l. of Z.; 4:1 no conten-
all, both old and y.; 5:49 Alma2 is called tions in Z.; 5:1 Alma2 begins his mission in
to preach unto all, both old and y.; 11:44 Z.; 15:18 Alma2 returns to Z. with Amulek;
restoration shall come to all, both old and 16:1 peace continues in Z.; 22:32 lands of
y.; 53:18 (56:46) the 2,000 y. Ammonite Nephi and Z. nearly surrounded by water;
men take up weapons to defend country; 27:5–20 people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi come
Morm. 2:1 Mormon2 is y. and large in stat- to Z.; 30:6 an anti-Christ (Korihor) comes
ure; Moro. 9:19 Nephites are brutal, spar- into Z.; 35:14 Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2
ing none, neither old nor y. return to Z.; 59:4 Moroni1 sends epistle to
Z.; 60:30 Moroni1 threatens to come to Z.
Youth. See also Young and smite leaders with sword; 62:6–8 Mo-
2 Ne. 2:4 Jacob2 has beheld God’s glory roni1 restores Pahoran1 to judgment-seat
771 INDEX Zerahemnah

in Z.; Hel. 3:31 continual rejoicing in Z.; Zeezrom, City of—Nephite city on
4:5 Lamanites capture Z.; 5:16–19 Nephi2 southwest frontier
and Lehi4 convert 8,000 Lamanites in Z.; Alma 56:13–14 is captured by Lamanites.
6:4 many converted Lamanites gather to
Z.; 7:1 Nephi2 returns to Z.; 13:2 Samuel the Zemnarihah—captain of Gadianton robbers
Lamanite preaches in Z.; 3 Ne. 3:22–23 Z. is [c. a.d. 21]
appointed as place of gathering in defense 3  Ne. 4:16 –17 lays siege to Nephites;
against enemies; Morm. 1:6 Mormon2 is 4:22–23 commands forces to withdraw;
taken by his father to Z. 4:28 is hanged.
Zarahemla, People of—descendants of
Mulek’s colony
Zenephi—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 400]
Omni 1:14 discovered by Nephites; 1:15 Moro. 9:16 army of Z. carries off provi-
had come from Jerusalem when Zede- sions of widows.
kiah1 was carried captive to Babylon; 1:19 Zeniff—first king of group of Nephites who
united with Nephites; 1:21 discovered Cori­ return to land of Lehi-Nephi [c. 200 b.c.]. See
antumr 2; Mosiah 1:10 Benjamin causes also Lehi-Nephi, City of and Land of
p.  of  Z. and of Mosiah to gather; 25:2–3
more numerous than Nephites, less than Mosiah 7:9 father of Noah3, grandfather
Lamanites; 25:13 numbered with Nephites; of Limhi; 7:13 Ammon1 comes to inquire
Alma 22:30 land of Desolation found by after brethren whom Z. brought from Zara­
p. of Z. hemla; 7:21 (9:3) overzealous to inherit
land of fathers; 7:21 is made king; 7:21
Zeal, Zealous, Zealously. See also (9:6–13; 10:18) is deceived by King Laman2;
Diligence; Faithful 9–22 record of Z.; 9:1 is sent as spy among
Mosiah 7:21 (9:3) Zeniff is over-z. to Lamanites; 9:2–3 becomes leader of group;
inherit land of fathers; 27:35 sons of Mo- 9:6–7 covenants with King Laman2 to pos-
siah2 strive z. to repair injuries they have sess land of Lehi-Nephi; 9:13–19 (10:19–20)
done Church; Alma 21:23 people of La- drives out Lamanite invaders; 11:1 confers
moni are z. in keeping commandments; kingdom on son, Noah3.
27:27 Ammon­ites are distinguished for z.
toward God. Zenock—prophet of Israel and of the lineage
of Joseph1
Zedekiah —last king of Judah [c. 600 b.c.].
1
1 Ne. 19:10 predicted that Christ would
See also bd Zedekiah be lifted up by wicked men; Alma 33:15–
1 Ne. 1:4 Lehi1 and others prophesy in 16 (34:7) Z.’s testimony of the Son of God;
first year of Z.’s reign; 5:10–13 brass plates 33:17 death by stoning; Hel. 8:19–20 tes-
contain record of Jews to beginning of tified with other prophets concerning
Z.’s reign; Omni 1:15 people of Zarahemla Christ; 3  Ne. 10:16 predicted destruction
came from Jerusalem at time Z. was taken at Christ’s death.
captive to Babylon; Hel. 6:10 Mulek was
son of Z.; 8:21 all Z.’s sons slain except Zenos—prophet of Israel and of the lineage of
Mulek. Joseph1
Zedekiah —one of twelve Nephite disciples
2 1  Ne. 19:10, 12 prophesied of Christ’s
[c. a.d. 34] burial, three days of darkness; 19:16 pre-
3 Ne. 19:4 is called by Jesus to minister dicted gathering of Israel; Jacob 5 Jacob2
to Nephites. quotes Z.’s parable of olive tree; 6:1–10 Ja-
cob2 expounds Z.’s allegory; Alma 33:3–11
Zeezrom—lawyer in Ammonihah [c. 82 b.c.] Z.’s words on worship and prayer; 33:13 Z.
Alma 10:31 accuses Alma2 and Amulek; said, Thou hast turned away judgments be-
11:21–38 questions Amulek; 11:22 tries to cause of thy Son; 34:7 taught that redemp-
bribe Amulek to deny God; 11:46 trembles tion comes through the Son; Hel. 8:19 slain
at words of Amulek; 12:1–6 is caught in his for bold testimony; 15:11 spoke of restora-
lying; 12:7 is convinced of power of God; tion of Lamanites; 3 Ne. 10:15–16 testified
12:8 inquires diligently of Alma2 and Amu­ of destruction at Christ’s death.
lek to learn concerning kingdom of God;
14:2–6 is astonished by plain words; 15:3 is Zerahemnah—Lamanite commander
sick with fever; 15:4–11 is healed by Alma2; [c. 74 b.c.]
15:12 is baptized; 31:5–6 with Amulek in Alma 43:5, 44 chief captain of Lamanite
Melek, leaves on missionary journey with army; 43:44 inspires soldiers to fight; 43:53
Alma2 and others; 31:32 Alma2 prays for Z. is struck with terror when surrounded;
and other companions; Hel. 5:41 people 44:1–6 is commanded by Moroni1 to sur-
are reminded of Z.’s teachings concern- render; 44:12 attempts to kill Moroni1, is
ing Christ. scalped; 44:19 begs for mercy.
Zeram INDEX 772

Zeram—Nephite military officer [c. 87 b.c.] Zoram1—servant of Laban [c. 600 b.c.].

Alma 2:22 is sent to watch camp of See also Zoramites1
Amlicites. 1 Ne. 4:20 has keys of treasury; 4:21–27
thinks Nephi1 is Laban; 4:30 is frightened
Zerin, Mount by sight of brothers of Nephi1; 4:31–37 is
Ether 12:30 brother of Jared 2 said seized, promises to accompany family of
to m ountai n  Z ., Remove, and it was Lehi1; 16:7 takes eldest daughter of Ish-
removed. mael1 to wife; 2 Ne. 1:30–32 is blessed by
Lehi1; 1:30 is true friend to Nephi1; 5:6 be-
Ziff—probably a metal used by Nephites comes follower of Nephi1; Alma 54:23 Am-
Mosiah 11:3 Noah3 lays tax of fifth part moron is descendant of Z.
of people’s z.; 11:8 Noah3 ornaments build-
Zoram2—Nephite chief captain [c. 81 b.c.]
ings with z.
Alma 16:5 is appointed chief captain,
Zion. See also Gather; Inherit; Jerusalem, seeks counsel of Alma2; 16:7 crosses river
New; Kingdom of God; Millennium; Sidon and defeats Lamanites.
Promised Land; Stake; Zion, Mount;
Zoram3—Nephite apostate [c. 74 b.c.].
tg Zion; bd Zion
See also Zoramites2
1  Ne. 13:37 blessed are they who shall
Alma 30:59 leads people who have sepa-
seek to bring forth Z.; 21:14 (Isa. 49:14)
rated themselves from Nephites; 31:1 leads
Z. hath said, The Lord hath forsaken me;
hearts of people to bow down to idols.
22:14, 19 (2 Ne. 6:12–13; 10:13, 16; 27:3) all
who fight against Z. shall be destroyed; Zoramites1—descendants of Zoram1
2 Ne. 8:3 (Isa. 51:3) the Lord shall comfort Jacob 1:13 (4 Ne. 1:36; Morm. 1:8) group
Z.; 8:11 (Isa. 51:11) redeemed shall come among Nephites; 4 Ne. 1:37 are true believ-
with singing unto Z.; 8:16 (Isa. 51:16) the ers in Christ.
Lord to say unto Z., Thou art my people;
8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Moro. 10:31; Isa. 52:1) put Zoramites2—apostate sect of Nephites,
on thy strength and beautiful garments, O followers of Zoram3
Z.; 8:25 (3 Ne. 20:37; Isa. 52:2) loose thyself Alma 30:58–59 trample Korihor to death;
from bands of thy neck, O captive daugh- 30:59 (31:8) dissenters, separate themselves
ter of Z.; 12:3 (Isa. 2:3) out of Z. shall go from Nephites; 31:1, 9–11 pervert ways of
forth law; 13:16–17 (Isa. 3:16–17) the Lord the Lord, bow down to idols; 31:3 gather in
will smite haughty daughters of Z.; 14:3–4 land of Antionum; 31:4 Nephites fear Z. will
(Isa. 4:3–4) those left in Z. shall be called enter into correspondence with Lamanites;
holy, have filth washed away; 14:5 (Isa. 4:5) 31:5–7 Alma2 and others undertake mis-
upon glory of Z. shall be defence; 24:32 sion to Z.; 31:9–11 Z. do not follow law of
(Isa. 14:32) the Lord has founded Z., and Moses or performances of Church; 31:12–23
poor of his people shall trust in it; 26:29 perverted manner of worship, pray once a
those practicing priestcrafts seek not wel- week from holy stand; 31:26–34:41 teach-
fare of Z.; 26:30–31 laborer in Z. shall labor ings of Alma2 to Z.; 35:3–6 converts are
for Z.; 28:21–25 devil lulls men into saying expelled by Z.; 35:8–11 Z. prepare for at-
all is well in Z.; Mosiah 12:21 (15:14; 3 Ne. tack against Ammonites; 35:14 Alma2 and
20:40; Isa. 52:7) how beautiful upon moun- companions bring many Z. to repentance;
tains are feet of him that saith unto Z., Thy 38:13 do not pray to be heard of men, like
God reigneth; 12:22 (15:29; 3 Ne. 16:18; Isa. Z.; 39:11 Corianton’s bad example leads Z.
52:8) the Lord shall bring again Z.; 3 Ne. not to believe Alma2; 43:4, 6, 13 become
21:1 the Lord to gather Israel and establish Lamanites; 43:43–44 inspire Lamanites to
Z. among them again. fight courageously; 48:5 Z. are appointed
chief captains among Lamanites because
Zion, Mount. See also Zion of knowledge of Nephites’ strengths; 3 Ne.
2 Ne. 20:12 (Isa. 10:12) the Lord to per- 1:29 children of converted Lamanites are
form his whole work upon M. Z. led astray by lyings and flattery of Z.